《The Greatest Beast Tamer of Earth》
Chapter 1 The Ancestor Of Humans
?In the year 2050, a huge spaceship suddenly appeared above Earth.
The governments all around the world panicked as they saw the huge spaceship which was one fourth the size of the moon just teleported above Earth, Before they could even understand the situation, one 10 feet humanoid alien came out of it.
He looked like a giant human, but he had a divine glow surrounding his entire body. He had a crystal-like, light purple body that looked even 100 times stronger than diamonds.
He had dark purple long hair, which made him look like a Dragon Ball Z character.
He looked at the screen, and his golden eyes became visible. When he saw the confused faces of all of the humans, he smiled and announced,
"Humans, I am your ancestor Sage Kashyap." he said
People all around the world became surprised, they had many doubts like why are they so weak if they are his descendants and why did hee now when the whole Earth was in World War 3.
"We distributed our life code with an atmosphere changing module device to many universes and gxies in the hope of recovering our numbers after thest Dimensions war. I wanted to give you more time to grow but theck of mana have made all your souls, mana heart, brain and even your entire body regress every generation" he continued
People all around the world were shocked when they heard this alien''s voice inside their heads again, they had many doubts like they always believed they were the only sentient beings in the entire universe. They were also interested in mana.
The alienughed when he heard their inner thoughts and said:
"You really are our descendants; you do have the same sense of humor as us."
He then said in a serious tone, "Do you really think you all were born in this perfect environment because of luck?"
"Do you really believe dinosaurs died due to an ident?" he looked at the people again as if confirming if they were really his descendants.
He just wanted to continue when he saw multiple hypersonic missilesing at him from all the directions. He showed an irritated look and then snapped.
In front of the people and all the governments all over the Earth, all missiles disappeared and then they saw them appearing behind the alien like an army of soldiers.
He pointed his hand towards the Earth and said in a serious tone this time "It looks like you think I am a joke"
He then continued while examining the missiles, "It''s an interesting toy you people made with the limited resources you have"
He then smiled and continued "now take it back and remember this lesson while interacting with other species. Your weapon is powerful enough to give many alien species tough time if it hit them, but your ability to transport it is very weak"
He looked at Earth and said "You can do it like this" and pointed his hand towards Earth.
The lethal weapons known for chaos and destruction were usurped by an all epassing portal, before re-emerging on earth''s doorstep through lesser portals.
All people were shocked when they saw thousands of missiles striking towards earth''s surface.
All the leaders around the world buckled and quivered in fear. when they saw thousands of their own missiles striking Earth.
All people around the earth panicked and closed their eyes and ears when they saw missiles, they evenined they were innocent and the leaders are responsible for this mess, but soon they noticed that nothing happened.
They browsed the inte to look at the scene again and were shocked to see, all missiles floating just 1 meter above Earth''s surface before disappearing.
Sage Kashyapughed and said "These nuclear weapons are fun, but I don''t think you people need this toy, which does more harm than benefit to a."
He then chanted a spell.
People all across the Earth felt a change in the environment.
He then said, "I don''t want all the work of the Supreme Creator to be destroyed because of your selfish reasons."
"As a result, I am removing nuclear energy from Earth." he said
"Now no one will be able to use any nuclear energy-rted tools." he continued
All countries that had nuclear weapons were shocked when they checked and found out that all nuclear nts have stopped working, and if what the alien said is true, then they just lost their most powerful weapon.
The leaders of the countries which has nuclear weapons like US, Russia, China, India, and other nuclear countries had the look of disbelief and trembling legs.
The person who was most depressed was Rocket Man Kim Jong-un, he felt like his whole life was a lie.
Some country leaders celebrated when they heard that they do not need to fear the nuclear bomb anymore. They were Japan, South Korea, Ukraine and other countries without Nuclear weapons.
The alien looked at the sad faces of many country leaders and said:
"Don''t make such sad faces just because you''re losing this lower-level energy source. Think about how to use the new energy, called mana, effectively. It has multiple uses"
"I don''t have much time, so I will keep it short. You guys need to return to your roots, as we need more people. You have not even be a Tier 1 civilization in 5 million years."
"The absence of a powerful enemy and theck of mana on this have made you all weak. You would all bring shame to our name if I brought you back now."
"I will awaken the earth''s mana core and install a dimensional dungeon system, which will open many portals all around the earth. This will make all of your lives difficult, The awakening of mana core of earth will also result in the awakening of others near Earth " he said, pausing.
People all over the world became depressed as they heard him speak. Some people thought will it make others habitable.
"Don''t make such a sad face. This is important to make you all stronger in less time."
"Bing stronger also has many benefits, like the fact that as you be more powerful, you will be able to increase your life span."
"You will also be able to stop getting older and even stop getting sick, and can also gain rewards like powerful spell, weapons and other exciting rewards as you clear your trials and be stronger."
"I''m also connecting your Inte to a smart and fair system, which will help you awaken faster and get strong enough to survive in our universe."
"Theck of mana for many centuries have blocked all of your meridians, suppressed your Magic organs like mana core, mana heart and other organs needed to use mana. This has also made you all unable to grow strong by relying on magic or physical power even with mana."
All people around the world made sad faces. They always thought they were evolving to be a more powerful specie but now they realized they were regressing.
"Magic talent is hereditary, but your parents were also mortals, so how can they pass anything of significance to you?" he continued.
This broke the dream of many people who thought finally its their time to shine and now they could finally be a Wizard.
Sage Kashyap looked at their depressed look and said "That''s why we have decided to help you mortals awaken one of the fundamental skills of our species, the Book of Contracts."
Some people were ecstatic about the prospect of bing powerful, while others questioned why they needed to change their lives when they were content.
The alien heard their thoughts andughed. Then he said:
"What makes you think that nothing bad will happen? If we can find you, then so can the other species."
"If other species discover you, you will all be their ves andb rats." he continued.
All the people got scared when they heard about the cruel reality. Then the alien smiled at their reaction and said,
"Don''t think about them for now."
"I am sealing the space around this sr system, which will hide it from other species for 1000 years, after which it all depends on your luck and strength." he continued.
"Gaia (System AI) will exin the rest."
"Good luck! I have high expectations from you all. You all have a generous spirit, which will go well with "The Book of Contracts."" he said.
Then he snapped and disappeared with the spaceship.
Everyone was perplexed when they heard a voice in their heads say,
[Hello, Humans, I am Gaia, a system created by the Supreme Creator, Lord Brahma. I will help you all awaken and be strong]
[I will give the beginner''s trial to all the people over the age of 10. Those who pass the trial will awaken the "Book of Contracts" and will be able to make contracts with level 1 spirit beasts all around the world]
[Remember, one person will only have three chances to clear the beginner trial]
[To start the trial, please say "Awaken"]
Many people all around the world tried, and as soon as they said the word, a screen appeared in front of their eyes.
[Would you like to take the beginner''s trial? Please respond with a yes or no]
As soon as the people replied with "yes" as an answer, they saw the text in front of their eyes change.
[Initiating beginner''s trial]
Then they disappeared from their ce as if they had never been there. All the people around them were shocked and decided to wait until they had all the knowledge.
Chapter 2 Where Am I?
?Date: 27 March 2350
Time: 11:00 AM
Location: Puna Forest
Rishi slowly opened his eyes. He then stretched his hands and yawned.
He looked at his surroundings, but only darkness greeted him all around.
"Where am I?" he murmured as he brought his hands before his eyes.
It was so dark that he could not even count his fingers.
"Ahh..." he screamed.
He felt pain all over his body, as he was not used to sleeping on the ground. His leg looked to be injured as he was having trouble walking.
He tried looking for his smartphone but realized it was not with him.
"First, I should get out of here," he said.
He looked around for an exit and finally found lighting from his back.
He approached the bright area and came out of the cave.
The sun was shining brightly as he came out; he was blinded for a few seconds. He took his time to adapt.
Then he slowly opened his eyes.
What greeted him was an area full of trees and bushes. He could also hear the sounds of animals all around him.
He then realized his leg was bleeding. It looked like he had stepped on a trap.
He tore his shirt and covered that part.
He then took a deep breath.
"Much better," he said as he looked at his leg.
He was suddenly feeling very weak because he was hungry and thirsty.
Then he started exploring the surrounding area.
"Now, the important part: how did I end up here?" He said while walking.
He then recalled that he was traveling from his town Puna to a city called Mazar for a business meeting in his carriagest night.
His memory was foggy because he was drunk.
He suddenly remembered that his camp had been the target of a bandit attack.
His many guards were killed in the ambush, which led to a disadvantageous situation for them.
He begged them to remove all his money and goods but let him and his men go.
The banditsughed at him and looked at him with disdain as if they were looking at an ant. They were ignoring everything and only focusing on killing him.
This made him very confused. Why would these bandits try to kill him? But he was not in a position to think about it as for him saving his life was the priority for now.
He tried to run away as his guards faced bandits, but the bandits hade prepared and had set up traps all around their camp. Rishi was caught in a trap when he was in a hurry to escape and injured his leg.
At the moment, he had given up; his guards fed their contract beasts Berserk pills, which made them super strong for a short time in exchange for their lives.
The Captain of his guards then helped him to escape.
He remembered thest words of the Captain.
"Live a happy life, young master."
"This is as far as I can be with you."
"Be a good person, like your parents."
The Captain then smiled, looked up at the sky, and spoke.
"Forgive me, Master; I could not keep my promise."
"I aming to meet you a little early."
Then the Captain of his guards called a guard and asked him to take me away.
He then mounted his contract beast Cloud Horse and charged at the bandit leader with his sword.
One guard approached me with his contract beast.
"Bidu, take away young master to a safe ce, and then return to assist me."
The hound looked unwilling, but it followed themand of his master and took me away.
Rishi, who was an arrogant and selfish person, became sad as he remembered the sacrifice of his guards.
His eyes started to grow weary.
Rishi hadn''t cried in two years; thest time he cried was when his grandfather died.
But at this point, tears were streaming from his eyes.
"Why me?" he screamed.
"Why is it always me."
"Why do all these bad things always happen to me?"
He fell to the ground with his hands over his eyes.
"Should I just die?" he said as he remembered his dark past.
His mother died just after giving birth to him.
He could never experience his mother''s love as he grew up.
He was not happy in his childhood but was satisfied because he had a perfect father.
This world, however, could not see his happiness at all, as he lost his father in a dungeon ident when he was only five.
After his father''s death, he became very lonely, but at that time, his grandfather saved him from bing a demon filled with hatred and motivated him to live his life with kindness and principles.
He was starting to recover when the most unfortunate thing happened. He lost everything close to him on his tenth birthday.
This loss changed his life and transformed him into a cruel and ruthless Demon filled with hatred.
As a birthday present, the residents of his town bestowed the title "The cursed one" on him.
Rishi''s misery made him embrace the darkness and be a notorious person, hated and feared by all the people of his town.
Chapter 3 Should I Die?
?He didn''t want to return because he knew everyone despised him.
He was a disgrace to his family. He was called "The cursed one" since everyone near him died.
The rumors resulted in making him lonely.
"Should I just die?" he pondered as he examined the dagger beneath his belt.
"Yeah!", "Everyone will be relieved to know that I died," he murmured, tears streaming down his cheeks as he tried to convince himself.
He inhaled deeply, mustered his bravery, and unsheathed his dagger.
His memories started appearing before his eyes; it was as if he was watching his whole life in a movie.
He was about tomit suicide with his dagger across his throat when he saw himself appearing in a courtroom. He saw Lord Yama sitting on his throne, looking at him.
He then realized he was standing before the crowd as if he was about to be judged. He saw that many people were behind him, directly facing Lord Yama.
The left side of the courtroom was filled with many standing people.
They all were wearing ck colored clothes and looked at Rishi full of hatred, They all looked like they were punished daily and had a negative aura surrounding them.
He turned his head to the right side and saw some people sitting on the right side of the court;pared to the left side, people looked significantly less, but they all looked happy.
He saw that all the people he cared for wore white clothes and were giving a positive aura which repelled all the negative aura approaching them.
He saw his mother looking at him with a smiling face; beside her was his father.
Then he saw his grandfather and all his guards. He wanted to meet them when Lord Yama stopped him and said, "Child on one side are the people who hate you, who always despised you. On the other side are the ones who love and always believe you."
"It is up to you to decide who is right about you and who is wrong" Just as Lord Yama finished his sentence, Rishi opened his eyes.
He then again remembered the captain''sst words.
"Live a happy life, young master."
"This is as far as I can be with you."
"Be a good person, like your parents."
The scene shed before his eyes as he punched the ground in rage.
"This is pathetic. How can I even think about ending my life, which so many have protected at the expense of their own lives?"
"I will prove all those who despised me wrong and make all people who always believed in me feel proud."
"Focus, Rishi, focus," he whispered, clearing his mind of distracting thoughts. It is not the time to dwell on unimportant matters.
He then looked at the sky, joined his hand, and said, "Thanks, Lord Yama, for showing me the way."
He then stood up, analyzed his situation, and began nning his next steps.
"First and foremost, I need to survive in this jungle," he said.
"I only have a dagger while I have learned to use a sword in the n. It will be hard to defend myself with a dagger," when he was interrupted by a howl.
"Aoooooo"
When he looked around, he spotted a brown wolf rushing toward him.
The wolf''s unexpected approach took Rishi off guard, but he instantly ducked to avoid the wolf''s strike.
"Ahh," he cried as the wolf''s w ripped his shirt apart and scratched his back.
From the back, his white shirt began to be red.
Rishi yelled as he tightened his grasp on his dagger.
"Howe I''m so unlucky?"
He would have raced away to save his sorry ass if he could, but he wasn''t an idiot to think he could escape a wolf with an injured leg.
He also knew that turning his back on the wolf was simr to giving up.
He gazed at the wolf, who was surprised because he did not anticipate his prey to avoid his attack.
After recovering from his initial shock, the wolf attacked him again, this time showing his teeth to intimidate his target.
This time, Rishi was prepared; he dodged to his right, but his movement was too slowpared to the wolf due to his injured leg. The wolf''s w made contact with Rishi''s left arm, causing him to scream again.
Rishi was enraged that a level 1 beast was ying with him. He was feeling pain from the wounds caused due to wolf''s attack.
The adrenaline rushed through his body as he yelled, "Die Beast!" and rushed at the wolf with his dagger, but suddenly he returned to his senses and focused on the wolf. This effect urred due to his passive skill, ''Enhanced Focus.''
Rishi wasn''t an expert with daggers, but he knew the fundamentals. He charged at the wolf from the front with a clear mind. The wolf was also growing agitated, so he also charged toward Rishi to end it all in one blow.
They both attacked each other. The wolf''s wnded on Rishi''s chest, causing the wolf to crash on him.
The wolf was in control of the fight as he was on top of Rishi and was about to finish the fight when Rishi thrust his dagger full force into the animal''s head.
The wolf was taken off guard and couldn''t avoid the attack from such a close range.
''Stab!''
Rishi''s face was covered in scarlet blood after he took out his dagger from the wolf''s head.
He threw the wolf''s body to his side and stood up; this was not the time to rest, he thought in his head as he looked at the wolf''s corpse.
"Shit, I have to leave."
"Wolves never move alone," he said in a tense tone.
In haste, Rishi chopped the wolf''s front two legs and fled. He was so scared that he didn''t even look back.
While walking back towards the cave where he was sleeping, he also picked up some dried grass and wood in his path.
Chapter 4 Last Chance
?Rishi returned to his cave.
He then remembered his survival sses and started a fire.
He was thirsty, so he drank the wolf''s blood and began roasting wolf meat to eat. He also used stones to block the entrance.
He then ate the wolf''s meat.
He wrapped some cloth around all of his wounds. Then he started thinking about his next move.
"I should work on getting stronger first."
"I''m not strong enough to survive in this forest."
He then started to think about ways to get stronger.
"The only way to get stronger quickly is to pass the beginner''s trial," he concluded.
"But I''m not fully ready for it," he said to himself.
"I am injured too."
He started thinking about something that could help him heal, and he suddenly remembered, "Elder told me that when you enter a beginner trial in an injured state, All your wounds are healed by Gaia so that the trial is fair for everyone."
He then sighed, realizing he had no other option. The thing about a beginner''s trial is that it bes more difficult with each attempt.
Rishi knew that very few people had passed the trial while attempting it for the third time, but he didn''t have a choice.
It was hisst chance which made him a little nervous.
He remembered the first time he had to face and defeat a level 1 magic beast in under 5 minutes. He didn''t train much for his first attempt because he was depressed after losing his grandfather.
He was so unlucky that he was about to finish the magic beast when he realized he was out of time.
He trained hard for his second attempt but didn''t expect to face two level 1 magic beasts.
He faced two Bisons and had only three minutes to defeat them. He finished a bison in half the time this time, but the other bison started running away from him before he could kill it.
He''d just caught up to the beast when the same thing happened again, and he ran out of time. This badluck made Rishi unsure about the result of his third attempt.
He worked very hard to prepare for his third attempt but was unsure because of the difficulty of the third trial and his luck. He had trained to keep in mind to defeat a level 2 magic beast in under a minute.
"Let''s do it," he said as he tried to motivate himself.
"Awaken," he said after preparing himself.
He heard a ''Ding'' sound, and a screen appeared before his eyes as soon as he said this word.
[Would you like to take the beginner''s trial? Please respond with a yes or no]
Rishi gathered his courage and replied, "Yes."
He vanished from the cave as soon as he replied.
Rishi then examined his surroundings and was unsurprised to find himself back in the battle arena. He examined his body and discovered that all his wounds had healed; this relieved him and boosted his confidence.
Then, once more, a screen appeared in front of his eyes.
[Wee back, challenger Rishi Rawat]
A panel appeared in front of his eyes, disying his body stats.
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
LEVEL: 1
STRENGTH: 15
AGILITY: 20
STAMINA: 20
VITALITY: 15
MP: 15
SKILLS
? PASSIVE:
Fitness Freak (Level 2): You will recover your stamina faster.
Enhanced Focus (Level 1): When you focus on one thing, you will be able to do that thing easily and learn anything faster.
ACTIVE: 0
Rishi smiled as he examined his stats, which had increased by an average of 5 points, a significant increasepared to the average person, who has all of his stats at 10 points on Level 1.
One passive skill was randomly given to all humans when they were born, while others could be awakened bypleting specific tasks. His ''enhanced focus'' skill was awakened when he was born, and he got the ''fitness freak'' skillter.
He had just finished inspecting his stats when he heard Gaia''s voice.
[Starting the trial]
[Kill every magic beast in one minute.]
When Rishi heard Gaia, he looked at the screen.
"This is going to be hell," he said and sighed as he prepared himself for the challenge, knowing Gaia well.
He took a look around and discovered five Level 1 magic beasts.
In his head, he heard Gaia''s voice.
[Select your weapon]
Various weapon holograms appeared in front of him. Rishi went with the sword.
In front of him, a sword appeared. He drew his sword, tightened his grip, and gazed at five Level 1 magic beasts, a pack of Horned Wolves.
"It looks like wolves and I are fated to be enemies."
"I''d better finish it fast, or I''ll be unlucky again," he said as he charged at the pack of Wolves.
Chapter 5 Cunning Killer
?Rishi had read The Bestiary and learned everything there was to know about horned wolves. He was well aware that horned wolves excel at groupbat.
He also knew that the horned wolves'' weakness is their low defense, and their strength was their agility. He initially ignored the other wolves and charged directly at their leader, prompting the other wolves to move toward their leader to protect him.
When Rishi saw this, he smiled. He then passed by a wolf andpletely ignored him. He kept rushing towards their leader.
As other wolves gathered around their leader, they panicked and used all their strength to protect him.
Rishi smirked and leaped back with all his might, then turned and shed the wolf''s neck behind him. The wolf was surprised and perplexed when he noticed their prey shift his target from the pack leader to him. Before the wolf couldprehend what was happening, a bloody wound appeared around its neck, and its body fell to the ground.
Rishi''s cunning n has already taken down one of the wolves after only five seconds. The other wolves became enraged and charged at him with all their might, howling angrily.
''Aoooooo''
He said, "Oh Shit," and ran to save his life, a fearful expression on his face, but as he turned around, a smirk reappeared. He could execute this n wlessly due to his passive enhanced focus.
''Everything is going ording to n,'' he thought to himself. He ran for a few seconds before turning around and attacking the leader of the wolves again.
The wolves were taken aback, but the wolves'' leader charged Rishi to exact revenge for hispanion. They traded blows as the wolf''s wnded on Rishi''s hand, and his sword shed the wolf''s front leg, turning him into a sitting duck.
Rishi was about to celebrate when the remaining three wolves attacked him. With a few injuries all over his body, Rishi could barely save himself.
He sighed as he moved away from the pack. To protect their leader, the three wolves surround him.
Rishi went after one of the three wolves who were guarding their leader. For a while, he fought with all of the wolves in turns. Then he realized there were only thirty seconds left.
He began ying dirty by using the wolf leader as bait to finish all of them, and just before the time ran out, he pieced his sword through the head of the leader of the horned wolves.
Rishi looked at the timer and smiled when he saw that he had finished the trial.
"I did it," he said, gazing up at the sky and striking the iconic victory pose. He''d barely finished his celebration when he heard Gaia''s voice.
[Congrattions onpleting your beginner''s trial, challenger]
[Calcting rewards]
Then, a ck book appeared in front of him from within his body. It had aplicated magical rune in the center, and the title "Book of Contracts" was written in blue at the top. Then he heard Gaia''s voice.
[Please form a connection with the book]
Rishi was aware of the procedure and touched his bleeding hand to the book. It began to shine as soon as it came into contact with Rishi''s blood.
[Congrattions, challenger, on making a sessful connection with the book]
Chapter 6 First Active Skill
?As he saw the book enter his body, Rishi smiled. He then focused his thoughts on his left hand, and aplex magical symbol appeared on his hand like a tattoo in front of his stunned eyes. It looked like aplex magic circle.
He then infused it with mana, and a book appeared in his left hand.
"It works," he eximed in excitement.
He opened the book and was unsurprised to find it empty. He then summoned it back.
"Can I hide this symbol?" he asked Gaia.
Gaia responded.
[By thinking about it, you can transfer it under your skin.]
Rishi gave it a shot, and it worked. The tattoo had disappeared, but he could still sense its presence; he wanted to experiment more with it when he heard Gaia again.
[You are rewarded with a golden lucky spin voucher for the active skills category]
[Would you like to use it? Please reply with either yes or no]
When he said yes, a spinning wheel hologram appeared before his eyes.
"Gaia, does it depend on your luck which skill you will get?" he asked hesitantly.
Gaia responded to Rishi''s troubling thoughts.
[It doesn''t depend on luck; it depends on your performance in the trial and the affinity you have for the skill]
Rishi was relieved because he had no faith in his luck; he pressed the spin button in the hologram, and The wheel started spinning.
After a few seconds, Rishi pressed the stop button, and the spinning dial came to a halt on number 69.
"Really," Rishi said, looking at the screen strangely, wondering if it was a joke. Then a card with golden borders and arge 69 written appeared before him.
The card in front of Rishi grewrger and slowly turned; the word "inspect" became visible on the card. The card then shrank and vanished inside Rishi''s body.
Rishi opened his status panel to look for a change and noticed a new skill.
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
LEVEL: 1
HP: 350
STRENGTH: 15
AGILITY: 20
STAMINA: 20
VITALITY: 15
MP: 15
SKILLS
PASSIVE: 2
Fitness Freak (Level 2): Your stamina will recover faster.
Enhanced Focus (Level 1): When you concentrate on one thing, you can do it quickly and easily.
ACTIVE: 1
Inspect (Level 1): Consume 10 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast at the user''s level. The greater the difference between the level of the user and the target, the less information will be visible.
Rishi looked at his first active skill and was surprised to notice how OP it was. He jumped for joy; this skill gave him the confidence he never knew he needed.
Then Gaia said.
[Healing challenger''s wound]
A golden light surrounded Rishi''s body and healed all his wounds, after which he heard Gaia again.
[Good Luck, challenger for your journey]
Rishi also showed an excited expression as he could now officially be a beast tamer.
[Teleporting challenger back to Earth]
Gaia had justpleted her sentence when Rishi was teleported back.
Chapter 7 The Hunt
?When Rishi opened his eyes again, he was back in the dark cave. He then exited the cave.
When he realized it was already evening, he summoned the book of contracts. Rishi opened it and checked his status window.
He was relieved when Gaia told him he could now check his progress by opening his status window. He then turned the page and examined the contract space.
0/1 contract
"I don''t have much time," Rishi said, looking at the setting sun.
He then started looking for a water source; he needed it for three reasons: to quench his thirst, find a magic beast to contract, and hunt a magic beast for his dinner.
He knew that if he needed water, he had to look for the magic beasts'' footprints. He began his hunt and discovered the fresh footprints of a magic beast.
He followed the footprints until he came to a stream.
As soon as he saw the stream, he became extremely cautious. He first climbed the tree to survey the area around the stream.
He waited for a while, watching many magical beastse and go.
"It''s always a good idea to be as cautious as possible," he thought while calcting everything. He also created two sharp wooden javelins to hunt from a safe distance.
After some time, he realized that no predator was waiting for the ambush and cautiously approached the stream. He then drank some water and hid inside a bush near the stream to ambush any beast that came to drink water.
The sunset and the moon rose, and soon moonlight began illuminating his surroundings, allowing him to see an area close to him, but no magic beast approached the stream.
Rishi waited patiently until a magical beast¡ªsilver-horned deer approached the stream with caution. It first looked around for any potential threats.
Rishi noticed this while remaining motionless inside the bush; he even stopped breathing to avoid making any sound and alert his prey.
He was well aware that magical beasts which are weak have a keen sense of danger.
Rishi was initially dissatisfied because he did not want his first contract beast to be this frail in such a dangerous ce.
He needed a beast with the will to survive at all costs, not one who would flee at the first sign of danger, but his hunger soon took over, and his thoughts were distracted by the delicious meat he would eat for dinner.
Thanks to his passive ''enhanced focus,'' he cleared his mind quickly and waited patiently until the magic beast began drinking water and let down its guard.
He rose slowly, aimed his wooden javelin at the magic beast, and then threw it with all his strength. The spear pierced the air and struck the magic beast on the back.
When the deer realized he was in danger, adrenaline began to flow through his body, causing him to run away unconsciously.
Rishi knew that one attack would not be enough to end the life of a magical beast, but he had severely underestimated the beast''s speed with an injured body.
"This is not the time to be regret; let''s chase it," he said as he followed the trail left by deer, but he was very cautious because he might encounter other beasts.
After chasing the beast for a while, Rishi came across it under a tree. It appeared tired and in pain due to the wound made from the weapon and the blood loss.
Rishi wanted to finish it off and put an end to its suffering as soon as he saw it on the verge of its death, but his senses warned him to be cautious. He decided to trust his instincts and got cautious while carefully exploring the surrounding area.
Chapter 8 The Mysterious Beast
?Rishi soon noticed a golden-colored cat approaching the injured deer quietly. He was initially taken aback, but he quickly recovered and began to recall where he had seen this cat-like beast in Bestiary. He had a solid memory, and his ''enhanced focus'' passive made it even better.
Rishi shook his head and gave up after having no memory of the cat-like beast. His gaze returned to the golden cat magic beast, who had appeared close to the deer-type magic beast. The golden cat then leaped onto the deer and bit its neck.
The helpless deer tried to flee, but its fate was sealed when the golden cat got its neck. The golden cat ended its life. Then it ''Growled'' in joy and began to devour its prey. Rishi was again taken aback by how quickly the cat had taken the deer''s life, and the ''Growl'' at the end piqued his interest even more.
Rishi was considering how to learn more about this mysterious beast when he realized he possessed an active skill that could assist him in this situation. Heughed at his ignorance.
He then looked at the golden cat and said, "Analyze" slowly so the golden cat wouldn''t hear him. As soon as he used his skill, a screen appeared before his eyes.
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
Age: 2 months
LEVEL: 1
STRENGTH: 20
AGILITY: 20
STAMINA: 20
VITALITY: 20
MP: 20
SKILLS
PASSIVE: 2
Sharp ws (Level 2): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws.
Beast Sense (Level 1): It increases all the natural senses.
ACTIVE: 1
Tiger w (Level 1): uses five mana per use to double the amount of damage dealt by w attacks to the target for 1 second.
Rishi was taken aback when he saw the stats and skills of the cat-type beast, a tiger-type beast. His heart pounded at the thought of making it his first contract beast. He was pleased to find a suitable beast when he heard the Growl of the golden cat.
When Rishi looked at the golden cat, he saw it fighting the ck serpent, a Level 2 magic beast. He was aware of the serpent-type magic beast, as it was well known for its ability to hide and its venom, which made its opponent weak over time and based on the situation, it appeared that it ambushed the tiger cub.
Its fangs were also a scarce material used in making a high-grade potion that could cure a patient infected by a potent poison, due to which its market price was very high.
Rishi now understood what made him afraid before when approaching the deer; he now knew that this sinister beast was using deer as bait.
Rishi watched their fight for a few minutes and noticed that the golden tiger weakened over time. A chill ran down his spine as he saw the venom''s effect, and he resolved to always carry medicine to treat venom and be careful while fighting someone Venomous.
He wanted to save the tiger cub but was afraid of the serpent beast, so he decided to wait for a chance to kill it. He also approached them so he wouldn''t miss his javelin, which he had aimed at the serpent beast.
After a few minutes, the poor tiger cub copsed to the ground exhausted; the serpent beast was also in poor condition, with w marks all over its body, but it ignored its injuries and hissed to scare away other beasts dering his victory. Then it approached the tiger beast and opened its mouth wide open, showing its long fangs. It looked like it wanted to swallow the tiger-type beast alive.
Rishi cleared his mind and focused on his target, carefully aiming his javelin at the serpent''s wide-open mouth. Then as the serpent brought its mouth closer to the tiger cub and was about to swallow it, Rishi released his javelin, which moved like a bullet and pierced the snake in its mouth and came out of the neck.
The serpent was stunned by the pain it was experiencing. Rishi stabbed the snake in the eyes with his dagger, ending its life without missing a beat. When the tiger cub saw the coward snake being killed in its own style, the tiger cub slowly roared in delight.
After killing the serpent beast, Rishi took out his javelin from its corpse and then went to collect the deer''s corpse from retrieving his other javelin. He then approached the tiger cub while carrying the deer beast''s corpse on his back and tying the serpent beast''s body as a belt to make it easier to carry them both while holding onto the tiger cub.
He then approached the injured tiger cub slowly as it looked at Rishi in fear, closing its eyes and epting its death, but he soon discovered that Rishi was treating his injuries.
When the baby tiger opened his eyes, he saw that he was being carried away by this strange creature. On his way back, Rishi discovered a hollow bamboo tree that was much thicker than ordinary bamboo, making it an ideal material for making a bottle in the jungle. Rishi created four water containers and used his serpent-body belt to hold them.
He traveled for a few minutes before returning to the stream. He first washed the deer''s carcass, drank some water, and filled his bamboo bottles.
He then washed the tiger cub''s body and cleaned the area bitten by the serpent, which ended its sleep, but when it saw the water it didn''tin and drank happily.
Rishi then returned to his shelter. He started the fire to cook the meat, then sat down with the tiger cub in his embrace and rubbed its head, making it feel at ease around him.
Chapter 9 The First Contract Beast
?When Rishi patted the baby tiger''s head to show his affection, it ''chuffed'' (a tiger''s purr) in delight, making it appear even cuter and more adorable to Rishi.
Rishi then served raw meat to the baby tiger and joined it while eating roasted meat.
The baby tiger ate as if it were a cat; after a while, it finished its portion and then looked at Rishi as if asking for more.
Rishi patted its head once more before serving it more raw meat. Then he ate his dinner slowly, taking his time to enjoy his delicious meal.
He then sat on the corner after finishing his meal, watching the small tiger slowly devour its portion of meat.
After finishing his meal, the baby tiger approached Rishi and sat next to him. Rishi embraced it once more before gently rubbing its head tofort him.
He then took out his ''Book of Contracts,'' opened it to the second page, and read the text written there.
[0/1 Contract Beasts]
Below it, a new option appeared.
[Make a contract]
a.) Servant Contract: Contract a magical beast forcibly. (The contract beast cannot defy your orders.)
b.) Partner Contract: On equal terms, contract a magical beast with its permission. (If you mistreat the contracted beast, it may abandon you.)
Rishi looked down at the baby tiger licking his hand in his embrace. He was unsure what type of contract he should use.
He closed his eyes to clear his mind and began to consider which path to take.
He remembered his grandfather''s words, "Rishi, you''ll be ten years old soon, and after you pass the beginner''s trial, you''ll have to choose your path."
"You just have to remember that, you have to listen to your heart and decide whether you want a friend or a ve."
Rishi paused for a moment before deciding to go with his gut and select option b). From the moment he saw it, he decided to make the baby tiger his partner; he never imagined the baby tiger as his ve. He then expressed his gratitude to his grandfather for guiding him.
When Rishi chose option b), he saw a golden page emerge from the book and begin moving towards the baby tiger beforeing to a halt in front of him. The baby tiger saw the golden page and was perplexed until a golden chain appeared in its head and exined the entire situation to it.
The baby tiger paused for a moment, making Rishi nervous, before cing its paw on the page. Rishi breathed a sigh of relief as he saw Baby Tiger ept his contract.
When the baby tiger''s paw touched the golden page, it shone with a golden brilliance that blinded both Rishi and the tiger cub. The gold page then reappeared and joined the book again, illuminating the book with a golden hue.
Rishi suddenly became aware of his ability to sense the baby tiger''s emotions and felt a little closer to it.
He returned to the page and noticed a picture of a baby tiger on top, as well as two new options.
[Contract Beasts 1/1]
[Heal]
[Nurture]
[Tiger''s picture]
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
Age: 2 months
LEVEL: 1 Exp (90/100)
STRENGHT: 20
AGILITY: 20
STAMINA: 20
HP: 20
MP: 20
SKILLS
PASSIVE: 2
Sharp ws (Level 2): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws.
Beast Sense (Level 1): It increases all the natural senses by 2 times.
ACTIVE: 1
Tiger w (Level 1): uses 5 mana per use to double the amount of damage dealt by w attacks to the target for 1 second.
Rishi had just begun to understand the new options when he heard Gaia''s voice.
[Congrattions Tamer, for contracting your first magic beast. You will now be able to choose one skill of your pet from two random options, every time you make a contract with a new beast]
[Your charm has increased by ten points as a result of using a partner contract]
[Select one of your contract beast''s two skills:
a) Beast Sense (Level 1): This skill improves all natural senses.
b) Tiger w (Level 1): spend 5 mana per use to double the amount of damage dealt to the target by w attacks for 1 second.]
Rishi chose option a) Beast Sense, and as soon as he did, he felt his natural senses increase by 2 timespared to before. He was smiling when he heard Gaia again.
[Best wishes, Beast Tamer for your journey]
The baby tiger then rubbed its head around Rishi''s feet, indicating its affection. He picked it up and cuddled it to show his love towards it. He then brought the baby tiger in front of him, kissed it on the forehead, and said.
"I will call you Sheru from now on" the baby tiger ''chuffed'' to show that he liked his name.
Then after some time Rishi said to baby tiger "Sheru I am sending you to contract space to heal your wounds."
Sheru looked unwilling, as he wanted to be with Rishi all the time. Rishi turned to face Sheru and said, "It is just for today. We will be together after tonight"
Then Rishi summoned Sheru back and chose the heal option.
"What happened to me and why am I suddenly acting....strange? Is it a side effect of the partner contract?" He pondered with a perplexed look on his face.
Chapter 10 Leveling Up
?When Rishi awoke in the morning, the first thing he did was stretch a little bit, then he came out of the cave and began dissecting the serpent beast''s corpse.
He removed its venomous nds with care and stored the venom in one of the bamboo bottles.
Then he extracted both of its fangs and stored them.
Afterpleting all his work, Rishi summoned his ''book of contracts'' and called out Sheru.
The book produced a white-colored card with Sheru''s photo on the front and five ck-colored stars on the back.
The first ck star was half-golden, while the rest werepletely ck; this perplexed him for a while, but he eventually came up with a reasonable exnation.
The color of the card must correspond to the beast''s Cultivation.
The color white must representmon Stage.
The five stars must represent the ten levels inmon Stage, implying that each star represents two levels.
Sheru is a level 1mon Stage beast, which is why its card looked like this, and the half-golden star in the card must represent a level 1 beast.
The beast card transformed into golden light, which thenpressed to form a baby tiger.
As soon as Sheru was summoned, It jumped onto him.
It climbed onto Rishi and licked his face and cutely ''chuffed.''
Rishi also patted him on the head and checked its body to see if all its wounds were healed; after confirming its health, Rishi sighed and said, "Today we have to reach level 2."
Sheru ''growled'' with a determined expression. Rishi then put Sheru on the ground, and said, "Let''s go," and started running.
Sheru followed behind him, and they soon arrived at the stream. Rishi and Sheru drank some water before waiting for a beast to appear in the stream.
They waited patiently for a while, and then a red-tailed fox, a fox-type level 1 beast, approached the stream with caution.
Rishi patted Sheru on the back as he was about to attack it, which calmed him down. "Let hime close, Sheru," Rishi said slowly.
The fox-type beast approached the stream after a few seconds. Rishi looked at it carefully and then said, "Sheru attack."
Sheru attacked the beast as soon as he heard Rishi''smand.
The beast was caught off guard, but it reacted in time and dodged Sheru''s w by a few centimeters.
Sheru attacked it once more, this time with full force, and also used his "Tiger w" active skill to increase the damage of his attack. Sheru''s wnded on the beast''s neck this time, ending its life in a single attack.
Sheru then turned around towards Rishi, waging his tail as if asking for praise. "Well done, Sheru," Rishi said, "but next time don''t use your full strength at the start or else you will get tired quickly, and fighting a bigger fight will help you train for unexpected situations."
Then an orb of white appeared from the beast''s corpse and entered Sheru''s body, causing him to ''growl'' in delight as he leveled up.
His size has increased by a few centimeters, and his cat-like look has also changed, making him look like a wild cat.
As he leveled up, Rishi felt a pleasant sensation in his body. His height has also increased by a few centimeters.
He opened the "Book of contracts" and looked at his and Sheru''s new stats.
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
LEVEL: 2 (all stats increase by 2 points)
HP: 390 ([17+22]*10=390) ([Vitality + Stamina]*10) (HP is not a stat it is just a representation of Health)
STRENGTH: 17
AGILITY: 22
STAMINA: 22
VITALITY: 17
MP: 17
CHARM: 12 (This stat makes magic beast friendly to you / It doesn''t affect humans till it is 50 points)
Free points: 12 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one.)
SKILLS
Skill points : 2 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 point to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level and so on)
PASSIVE: 3
Fitness Freak (Level 2): Your stamina will recover faster.
Enhanced Focus (Level 1): When you concentrate on one thing, you will be able to do it quickly and easily.
Beast Sense (Level 1): It increases all the natural senses by 2 times.
ACTIVE: 1
Inspect (Level 1): Consume 10 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast at the user''s level. The greater the difference between the level of the user and the target, the less information will be visible.
[Contracted beast 1/1]
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
Age: 2 months
LEVEL: 2 Exp (005/200) (all stats increase by 2 points)
HP: 440 ([22+22]*10=440) ([Vitality + Stamina]*10) (HP is not a stat it is just a representation of Health)
STRENGHT: 22
AGILITY: 22
STAMINA: 22
VITALITY: 22
MP: 22
Free points : 10 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one.)
SKILLS
Skill points : 2 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 point to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level and so on)
PASSIVE: 2
Sharp ws (Level 2): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws.
Beast Sense (Level 1): It increases all the natural senses by 2 times.
ACTIVE: 1
Tiger w (Level 1): uses 5 mana per use to double the amount of damage dealt by w attacks to the target for 1 second.
Chapter 11 Understanding Limit Breaker
?Rishi analyzed his status window and came to many conclusions, like:
1.) All beasts have their all stats increase by 2, when leveling up to level 2.
2.) All beasts receive the same number of free points as the number of points gained by leveling up. (For example, Rishi has 6 stats, and when he leveled up he got all his stats increased by 2, so the total free points he will get will be 6*2 = 12)
3.) Everyone gets the same amount of skill points as the level they reached. (For example; Rishi got 2 skill points because he leveled up to level 2.)
4.) HP is not a primary stat, it can be calcted by using stamina and vitality. (For example, Rishi has 22 stamina and 17 vitality, so his health will be [Vitality + Stamina]*10; which is ( [17+22]*10=390 )
Rishi added 3 points to his agility and stamina. He then added the remaining 6 points to his MP. He used one of his skill points to improve his inspect skill and decided to save the other forter.
He then added 8 points to Sheru''s agility and added the remaining 2 points to increase its stamina. From Sheru''s skill points he used 1 point to increase the level of Tiger w skill and the remaining point to level up his Beast sense skill.
Some people will wonder why Rishi didn''t increase his strength stat and instead chose to increase his stamina. They must understand that every 5 points is a limit breaker.
When your any stat reaches 5 points, it has a greater effect than reaching level 4.
(For example, assume Rishi has 3 points in strength and that every new point added increases his strength by 1%. If we add 1 point to the strength stat, making it 4 points, his strength will increase by 1%; however, if we add 1 more point to the strength stat, making it 5 points, his strength will increase by 5% because he has exceeded a limit.)
(The bigger the limit, the more bonus % power you get to break that limit, like a 10% increase for reaching 10 points, a 15% increase for reaching 15 points, or a 20% increase for reaching 20 points.)
The reason why Rishi increased Sheru''s agility directly to 30 was to exploit this bonus. He increased Sheru''s stamina because Sheru would need more stamina to maintain its top speed.
To increase Sheru''s attack, he increased the level of Tiger w, and to not get ambushed like before and also be able to sense everything clearly at full speed, Rishi increased the level of the Beast Sense skill.
Rishi looked at his and Sheru''s updated stats and a smile appeared on his face.
[RISHI RAWAT]
LEVEL: 2
AGILITY: 25
STAMINA: 25
ACTIVE: 1
Inspect (Level 2): Consume 8 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast of same level or one level above the user. The greater the difference between the level of the user and the target, the less information will be visible.
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
LEVEL: 2 Exp (005/200)
AGILITY: 30
STAMINA: 24
SKILLS
Beast Sense (Level 2): It increases all the natural senses by 3 times.
Tiger w (Level 2): uses 4 mana per use to triple the amount of damage dealt by w attacks to the target for 1.5 second.
Rishi was just busy looking at his status page when he heard Sheru''s ''Growl''. He looked at the surrounding area to notice any abnormalities. His enhanced senses soon detected the presence of several beasts surrounding them.
He scanned the area again, this time giving it his all, and soon realized he and Sheru were surrounded by a pack of level 1 magic beasts, Asiatic wild dogs.
Rishi noticed them slowly approaching him, and he smiled as he looked at the free Exp.
"Sheru, let theme closer; we can''t let even one escape," he said, looking at Sheru, who was alert.
Sheru ''Growled'' in agreement. He was also eager to put his newfound strength to the test.
If the approaching dog-type magical beasts could hear the Beast Tamer and his contract beast''s thoughts, they would have run away with their tails tucked between their legs.
Rishi and Sheru chose to ignore the approaching beasts and pretended to be exhausted from their fight with the fox-like beast whose corpse was nearby. Rishi even began to exhale heavily. Even Sheru was left speechless. ''''..."
If he could, Sheru would have moved away so that others would not mistake him for being rted to this shameless person. When the dog-like beasts were only a few meters away, Rishi reminded his beast once more.
"Sheru, only use half your strength, and don''t kill them until they are nning to flee."
After a while, the dog-type beasts were close enough to both Rishi and Sheru, They attacked them while dividing into two groups, the first group with the three magic beasts attacked Rishi while the second one with five magic beasts attacked Sheru.
Sheru traded blows with the five dog-like magical beasts; remembering Rishi''s advice, he fought with only half his strength, initially avoiding their attacks and observing their fighting style.
Sheru easily avoided the attacks of the two leading magic beasts, one in front of him and the other on his back, and was about tounch a counterattack when the other three beasts came at him from three different directions, forcing the baby tiger to dodge their attacks, giving the first two attackers enough time to retreat.
The five dog-type beasts then retreated a little further back to attack the baby tiger again; this time, three magical beasts attacked him, making it a little more difficult for the baby tiger to dodge their collective assault; he was even injured slightly by the vicious w attacks of these beasts, but the more Sheru fought, the better he got used to fighting against a group and utilizing his own power.
Rishi was not idle while Sheru was training; he was learning how to maximize his strength and getting used to his new stats as the fight progressed.
Rishi was having fun training with these magical beasts when he realized that thirty minutes had passed and if they continued their battle for any longer time, they might attract the attention of other magical beasts, so he ordered Sheru to finish the battle quickly and he himself also became a little serious.
Sheru heard Rishi''smand and used his top speed to finish a dog-type magic beast in a second, and then a few painful beast cries echoed, and the ce suddenly became quiet.
A small golden-colored baby tiger could be seen covered in blood, sitting in between the corpses of five level 1 magic beasts-Asiatic wild dogs, licking its paws cutely. Even cat lovers would be terrified by the sinister appearance of this cute beast if they saw it.
Then Sheru looked at Rishi, who had also defeated its opponents, and ran towards him to be praised.
Rishi also patted and praised his pet, saying "Good job, Sheru," before they both went to eat their breakfast.
Rishi didn''t want to eat the meat of these dog-like beasts, so he left them for other animals to consume.
Chapter 12 The Past
?Rishi had gotten used to his life in the jungle after a few days and had also leveled up.
When he suddenly began to consider what to do next, he reasoned that he should begin by recalling his past to decide his ns.
It would have been difficult for an average human to remember everything, but Rishi was not ordinary; his 6-7 generations had awakened back-to-back, and even the worst had attained level 20.
His ''enhanced focus'' talent has also improved, which has aided Rishi. Many may wonder why he isn''t overpowered if his gics are so powerful. They must understand that Rishi has been suppressed since his birth.
Others may see him as a happy, wealthy young master, making them envious, but the reality is far from it. He craved motherly love since birth; he never showed it to others, but he was always envious of other children his age.
Rishi''s life was improved because his father loved him. He was the Patriarch of the n, so he had very little time to spend with his son, but he cut that time from his sleep and slept less than 2 hours every day to spend more time with his beloved son, which harmed his Health.
Many n members attempted to criticize his actions, with some even ming Rishi. He acted as a shield, taking full responsibility and refusing to let anyone me Rishi until he was dead.
Rishi''s eyes welled up with tears as he remembered his father, Raj Rawat, and how much he sacrificed for Rishi.
Rishi recalled the day he was ying ''Battle Beasts'' in his gaming pod when he heard an emergency alert to log out. He assumed his father had returned from his expedition early.
When he logged out, he was greeted by his sad grandfather, who informed him that his father had died while saving some n members in the dungeon. This was the incident that tore Rishi apart and forever altered him.
Everyone in the n began to hate Rishi after his father died and his uncle became the new Patriarch, but this time he didn''t have his father to protect him. This reminded him of a line he''d heard in a movie. "When something bad happens, you think of your mother; when you''ve lost all hope, you think of your father."
Rishi was remorseful after losing his father; his life was filled with darkness, transforming him from a kind and virtuous child into a cruel and merciless Demon. This personality change resulted from all his misery; he evolved it to protect himself from the taunts and bullying he endured.
This change worked surprisingly well because it made him thest person to offend and made his life easier in one sense, but its side effects increased hatred for him. Amp shone in Rishi''s dark life, preventing him from bing downright evil, assisting him in bncing his life, and providing him with a perspective to distinguish between right and wrong.
Thismp represents his grandfather, who never gave up on him and worked with him daily to ovee his hatred and be a good person. Rishi was changing daily, absorbing every nugget of wisdom his grandfather shared and beginning to live his life with values, kindness, and principles. Many people have noticed and weed Rishi''s transformation.
They gave his grandfather full credit for the transformation, which he deserved. People also felt sorry for his grandfather, who had only a few years left after being poisoned by a wild beast during one of his adventures.
On Rishi''s tenth birthday, precisely what most people feared urred. Due to this loss, Rishi lost all hope and dreams; if he hadn''t remembered his grandfather''s final words, he would have attempted suicide. "Rishi, Your father gave me an envelope before we went on any expedition; he always told me to give that letter to you if anything ever happened to him. I never told you because you were so young, but now I don''t think I have a choice."
Rishi received the letter from grandpa and opened it; he saw a letter and one more envelope. He tried to open it, but he soon realized it was a magical letter that could only be opened afterpleting some conditions.
When he opened it, The letter said, ''Rishi, I am sorry I could not be a good father. Rishi, live a happy life and train to be a powerful beast tamer so that no one can take control of your life.''
''Marry Kajal (his future spouse), and start a family. Please don''t give up on your life, Rishi, my beloved son. Just a few more years and all your misery will end.''
''Make a Guild of yourself and recruit people and friends who would help you when you are in need, Don''t be afraid, my child; I''ve got everything nned out for you.''
''Rishi, you will only be able to open the other letter after you be a Beast Tamer,'' it was written at the end, The letter then mysteriously disintegrated as if it had never existed.
Because of this, Rishi had always wanted to be a beast tamer and form a powerful Guild, He wanted to live up to his parent''s hopes and dreams for him.
Rishi sighed and said, "I must return to the n to get that envelope."
He then recalled how he had almost given up on his dreams and hopes after failing his second chance, but he could then train due to his passive skill.
Rishi recalled training in his garden when his aunt arrived and said, "Rishi, you are going to Mazar to attend an important business meeting."
"Aunty, I''m unfamiliar with business; send someone else," he replied.
"Rishi, everyone is busy with something," his aunty replied.
"But, aunty, I''m going to be busy tomorrow," he protested.
"You will go, or I will ask your uncle to cut your pocket money. It is entirely up to you, " She stated.
"All right, I''ll go," he said as he left his garden to begin his journey.
"Was it a coincidence that I was attacked while traveling, or was it all a plot against me?" he pondered.
"However, who will attempt to harm me?" He began to consider the possible suspects.
They were his aunt and cousins, particrly Nitin(his uncle''s oldest son); they could also have been the Agastya n, given that he was marrying the daughter of their Patriarch or someone after Kajal. (his future spouse) "There are too many suspects; I should return first. When they try to attack me again, I''ll be able to catch them." He then summoned his "Book of Contracts" to assess his progress.
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
LEVEL: 3 (all stats are increased by 3 points)
HP: 520 (HP is not a stat. It is just a representation of Health)
STRENGTH: 27
AGILITY: 30
STAMINA: 30
VITALITY: 22
MP: 30
CHARM: 15 (This stat makes magic beast friendly to you / It doesn''t affect humans till it is below 50 points)
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one.)
SKILLS
Skill points : 0 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 point to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on)
PASSIVE: 3
Fitness Freak (Level 2): Your stamina will recover faster.
Enhanced Focus (Level 2): When you concentrate on something, you can do it quickly and easily. You can recall anything you have read or seen to some extent. (This skill leveled up when Rishi was training)
Beast Sense (Level 2): It increases all the natural senses by three times.
ACTIVE: 1
Inspect (Level 3): Consume 7 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast of the same level or two level above the user. The greater the difference between the level of the user and the target, the less information will be visible.
[Contracted beast 1/1]
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
Age: 2 months
LEVEL: 3 Exp (045/300) (all stats are increased by 3 points)
HP: 580 (HP is not a stat. It is just a representation of Health)
STRENGTH: 30
AGILITY: 35
STAMINA: 30
VITALITY: 28
MP: 26
Free points : 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one.)
SKILLS
Skill points : 0 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 point to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on)
PASSIVE: 2
Sharp ws (Level 2): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws by three times. (This skill has leveled up due to training)
Beast Sense (Level 2): It increases all the natural senses by three times
ACTIVE: 2
Tiger w (Level 2): uses four mana per use to triple the amount of damage dealt by w attacks to the target for 1.5 second.
Dash: (Level 2) Increases your movement speed by 20% for 5 seconds. (Sheru unlocked this skill while fighting a level 2 beast who was as fast as Sheru)/(Rishi leveled it up using skill point)
While training and fighting wild beasts, Rishi and Sheru gained 2-3 points in some of their stats. Sheru has even awakened a skill called dash while fighting a formidable opponent.
Chapter 13 Making New Freinds
?Rishi was looking for a way back to his n when he came across a group of three young adventurers.
They all appeared to be approximately 13 years old. Rishi was overjoyed and approached them when he saw them,
He said, "Hello, friends."
When the three adventurers heard Rishi''s voice, they became cautious, but they rxed their guard when they saw a person younger than them approaching them wearing beast skin clothing.
When the group noticed Rishi approaching, one of them inquired, "Who are you?"
Rishi approached them and exined his situation and why he was alone. He told them he had be separated from his people when a level 5 wild beast attacked them while traveling to the city.
"Which City were you going to?" asked the tallest one, who had long red hair and bright red eyes.
"I was going to Mazar," replied Rishi.
"Mazar? We are also from there," replied the one with ck sses, curly brown hair, and ck eyes.
After asking some more questions, the trio discussed among themselves whether they should let this stranger join them or not; the red-haired one denied while the brown-haired one said they should help.
Atst the decision was to be made by the boy who had been quiet till now; he was the guy with ck hair, blue eyes, and a muscr body. He said, "Let''s help him; it is advised by the government to help if you find anyone in need."
After entering the group, Rishi followed them on their adventure around the forest; they hunted many powerful magic beasts.
When Rishi noticed that they ignored him, he decided to introduce himself to get close to them. He said, "Hello, my name is Rishi; nice to meet you. Thanks for letting me join."
"No need to thank me, I even voted against you," replied the red haired boy.
"It was not a big deal, and it''s our responsibility to help any person in need; I am Ajit," replied the one with brown hair and sses.
"He is Dilip,," he added, pointing at the red-haired boy before looking at the ck-haired boy.
"Hi, I am Dev; you can ask me if you need anything" said Dev with a smile.
After about 2-3 days of living together, Rishi became closer to them. Rishi was good at cooking, so he decided to help them; the food made Rishi was delicious they started epting him as a member.
Some more days passed, and they looked from one ce to another; Rishi asked, "Ajit, tell me something more about you; let''s start with myself. I am Rishi Rawat from the Rawat n of Puna Town; my goal is to be a powerful beast tamer and form a famous guild."
"You are from the Rawat n? That''s cool, but why didn''t you tell us earlier" asked Ajit.
"Ajit, I have gone through a lot in the past week; I have escaped death by a small margin many times, which made me very cautious as my enemies could also be very close by looking for me. I am sorry I even lied to you about the wild beast attack bandits attacked me," replied Rishi.
Dev raised his brows in surprise while Dilip had a mocking smirk.
"First wild beast, then bandits, Ajit. I told you before we can''t trust him,"mented Dilip.
"Dilip, didn''t you hear him correctly? He was just being cautious and scared as he had been in danger for a week and said bandits had attacked him. Does it even matter who attacked him? In both cases, he is just a victim," said Ajit.
"Dev, it looks like he has fooled Ajit; why don''t you say something," asked Dilip.
"Dilip, I would have to disagree with you in this matter; it makes sense for him not to reveal everything when he is unsure about our identities," said Dev.
"As for your previous question, I am from Man Town. My goal is to be the leader of a famous guild," he added.
"I am from Dha City; I want to be a manager of a top guild," said Ajit before looking at Dilip.
"I am also from Man Town; I don''t have any goals for now; I just want to have fun; I heard from Ajit that guilds have guild tournaments where various guild fight. It seems exciting to me," said Dilip.
Rishi nodded in acknowledgment, his appearance had drastically changed, and he was utterly unrecognizable in ordinary clothes. He told them everything about him and how he was in such a miserable situation.
Theyforted him when they realized how much he had suffered without even doing anything wrong. He could have hidden his identity if Rishi wanted, but he decided to trust them.
He discovered they were all students of Mazar Beast Tamer Academy; Rishi said, "I will also join your academy after some months."
"You will need to train much more and improve if you want to join our academy; thepetition there is very high," said Dev.
Some more days passed, and they all became friendly; they also started to treat Rihsi as one of them; Dilip was against Rishi ast first, but Rishi understood about him in the few days he was with him; Dilip liked to hear praise from others. Everything else didn''t matter to him; he even gave Rihsi some fighting tips.
Rishi saw Dev sitting upset, so he decided to ask Dilip, "What happened to him?"
"Nothing special; he''s just upset because he can''t finish his mission," Dilip exined.
"Which mission did you guys choose?" Rishi inquired.
"I didn''t choose any mission," Dilip exined to Rishi. "I''m just here to keep these idiots alive. Their mission was to bring the Fangs of the rarely seen magic beast ck Serpent; they expected it to be simple, but no one could have predicted how difficult it would be to locate that magic beast."
"Isn''t itmon for an adventurer to fail a mission?" Rishi said. "Why is he so depressed about it?"
"It''s not a big deal; he''s upset because his mother is ill, and he requires money to treat her," Dilip responded.
Rishi looked at Dilip in surprise. He thought if even Dev''s mother''s health was not a big deal for him, what was?
Rishi sighed in disappointment as one of them came to the jungle to treat his mother; because Dev didn''t ept any money, the other two joined him on his adventure without hesitation.
They have also helped him in the past few days, so Rishi decides to return their favor. "Will this one work?" Rishi asked Dilip as he showed him the Fangs.
Dilip initially thought Rishi was joking, but upon further investigation, he discovered that these were the fangs they had been searching for for several days.
He thanked Rishi and ran up to Dev, saying, "Dev, look! I found the ck serpent fangs you are searching for."
Dev just stared at the river in front of him.
Dilip assumed Dev hadn''t heard him, so he shouted again, this time louder, "Dev, look! I found the fangs. From today, I am the leader."
Ajit mistakenly took it as one of Dilip''s pranks and yelled at him, "Dilip, it''s not time for pranks. We''re in a terrible situation."
Dilip decided it was best to show it, so he took his fangs from his pouch and showed them to Ajit.
Ajit looked at the fang, thinking it was from another snake beas,t and was about to throw it away when he noticed it had the same structure, pattern, and even color.
"Where did you get it?" he inquired Dilip.
"It''s a long story, but you just need to know that I saw one of my followers crying, so I decided to take matters into my own hands and started looking for that snake and eventually found it," Dilip replied shamelessly. "You know me very well; if I set my mind to do something, no one in the world can stop me."
Ajit massaged his temples as he listened to Dilip''s nonsense, then said, "Tell me the whole story."
Dilip was initially disappointed to learn that his follower doubted him, but he realized that he would need to put in more effort from now on.
He abruptly straightened up and spoke solemnly.
"While I was jogging through the forest, I felt the urge to urinate,
I unzipped my pants and let it all out, feeling immediate relief.
I was having a good time when the sound of "hissing" interrupted my reverie.
When I turned around, I was startled to see a snake. Then..." he paused, a fearful expression on his face.
"Don''t be afraid, Dilip; I''m here to help you."
"Tell me what happened after that," Ajit urged.
"I backed away, realizing it was the ck serpent we were looking for."
"I was just about to catch it when..." he paused again, his face fearful, like a helpless woman who had just survived a sexual assault.
His eyes welled up with tears.
Ajitforted him once more. "Don''t worry, Dilip; your brother will assist you. Please tell me what happened next."
"I was surprised when I realized it wasn''t attacking and appeared lovestruck." Dilip went on.
"Initially, I was perplexed until I realized my blunder of not zipping my pants back up."
"That pervy snake was lusting after my Cobra," he said, with a helpless expression.
He even put his hands in front of his most prized possession as if he were protecting it.
Ajit wanted to smack his head against a wall for almost believing this idiot''s nonsense, but he quickly regretted feeling sorry for this asshole.
As if that wasn''t enough, this lunatic boasted, "I previously believed my charm only worked on human girls, but now it appears to be much, much more than that!"
Dilip saw three attacksing from three directions when he wanted to brag about himself again.
Several punches and kicksnded all over his body before he couldprehend his situation, making him appear helpless.
Chapter 14 Dilip 2.0
?He even made a pleading face as if begging for forgiveness.
Unfortunately, it had the opposite effect, increasing the number of attacks. After a minute, Rishi, Dev, and Ajit stopped and looked at Dilip''s sorry state, but no one felt sorry for him.
"I gave it to Dilip; I found it from the corpse of a level 2 ck Serpent magic beast I killed," Rishi said, pointing to the fangs on Dev''s hand.
"Thank you; I don''t know how I can thank you," Dev said solemnly.
"Dev, you are my friend I honesty don''t need anything from you, as I have previously told you I want to form a guild of my own," Rishi stated. "You all know of my situation. I have little to offer you guys right now, but I promise I will help you all in any way possible after I regain my authority."
"I need reliable people to assist me. Will you be joining my guild? I promise to provide you with everything you require. Together we can all achieve our goals" He stopped briefly before continuing.
"Will you guys join me?" Rishi asked as he looked at the three of them.
"Oh, I had the same idea, I also wanted to form a guild, but I never had the money for it, which suppressed my dream," Dev admitted.
"We are friends, Rishi; you don''t need to bring money into it and ruin it," said Ajit.
"I can join your guild, but because I am an ambitious person, I would prefer to be a vice leader if I cannot be a leader," Dev responded and then looked at Rishi.
"It''s decided then, you will be the vice leader; I may also make you leaderter," Rishi said without even thinking, then extended his hand towards Dev for a handshake, and they shook hands.
"I apologize for interrupting, I have decided to join your guild, but can you please let me be the manager? I''m not forcing you; if I don''t perform well, you can rece me any day," said Ajit.
"I always wanted to be the manager of a popr guild; It has always been my dream. I never liked fighting," he continued.
Ajit knew he was asking for too much, but this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He knew he''d be sorry if he passed up this opportunity.
Even Dev was taken aback by Ajit''s request; he then turned to Rishi, who surprised them with his response.
"OK, you''re the manager of our guild then," Rishi said as he shook hands with Ajit.
Ajit rejoiced; he was finally taking the first step towardpleting his dream.
They all turned to look at Dilip, who was dusting off his clothes.
He smiled at Rishi arrogantly, "I will join your shabby guild if you make me the leader."
"We already have a leader," Rishi said as he, Dev, and Ajit began to walk away toward the setting sun; the area around them was very openpared to the other ces in the forest.
Dilip was taken aback; he thought he was already giving him some face by not rejecting his request. He took it on his ego and yelled from behind them, "I just realized I am more suited to be a vice leader; how about it?"
They ignored Dilip and kept walking as if they hadn''t heard anything.
"I''m giving you onest chance," Dilip said as he followed them.
"Make me the guild''s manager, and we''ve got a deal," Dilip said.
"We already have a manager; there is no need for another," Rishi replied tly.
Dilip wanted to cover his face in shame because he had never felled this ashamed before and was in a bad mood. He clenched his knuckles, and his whole body shook.
He stomped on the ground, filling all his strength and creating arge hole beneath his right foot. He emitted a terrifying aura, causing Rishi to pause and look back.
Dilip was about to lose control when he closed his eyes to calm himself down for a few seconds and then opened them again. He appeared to be apletely different person now.
"I will be General," he said solemnly and with amanding tone this time.
Rishi was shocked; Dilip appeared ately different person this time.
Dilip gazed down at Rishi, making even a former demon like Rishi feel uneasy. For the first time, Rishi noticed him be ever serious.
Rishi saw Ajit and Dev''s fearful expressions as they looked at Dilip; Rishi knew this guy wasn''t joking this time, and he knew ''No'' was not an answer.
Dev suggested, "Rishi, listen to him for now; he rarely changes, but whenever his personality changes, he behaves and acts differently."
Rishi didn''t want to risk his life by fighting a psycho like him. So he just smiled and politely said, "Wee." Rishi couldn''t believe what he had said.
Dilip didn''t seem to notice Rishi. He looked towards the tree 20 meters behind Rishi and said. "Come out,"
Rishi followed Dilip''s gaze and tried to detect anything, but he detected nothing, even with his three times more powerful senses than the average Beast Tamer. He initially assumed Dilip had made a mistake.
However, he soon noticed a shadow emerge from the tree and transform into a human-shaped figure: "You are quite sharp, Kid; now give me those fangs to me, or else all of you will perish today." the Adventurer chuckled.
"Do you know that fly?" Dilip asked Rishi.
Rishi was at a loss for words, but this high-level Adventurer challengingfficult to deal with.
"No," he replied Dilip.
When Ajit and Dev saw the Assasin, they didn''t react; a mocking smirk on their face confused Rishi.
Dilip turned to face the Adventurer and took out what appeared to be the best spear Rishi had ever seen.
Then he threw the spear at the assassin, whoughed, transformed into a shadow again, and vanished.
A secondter, a scream could be heard just a few meters away from the tree. "AHH."
Rishi looked at Dilip who merely smirked as if he''d just killed a fly rather than a human.
Dilip''s whole body shook, after which he slowly opened his eyes again and noticed Rishi staring at him.
He jumped back, hid behind Dev, and said, "Dev, save me; I had no idea Rishi was into boys."
Rishi thanked God for sending that demon away and decided never to let anyone make Dilip angry.
Rishi had no idea what it was, but he did know this: ''He was also Dilip, not a possession or an evil spirit, and he was at least an advanced stage.''
Chapter 15 Back To Puna
?The setting sun''s rays emitted a warm aura, resulting in the entire sky to appear orange-colored. The clouds hovered in the sky, adding to the beauty of this lovely scene.
A silver haired boy could be seen walking near the river''s bank, apanied by a small golden coloured tiger-like magical beast.
Rishi had already parted ways with his friends, who were on their way to Dev''s Town; they showed Rishi the way to Puna Town.
Rishi had told them he would see them in Mazar two monthster. He walked a few minutes until he came across a Big Wooden Gate above the river. He summoned Sheru back and approached the gate.
The gate was nked byrge watch towers on both sides. They both had different coloured gs, with the right watch tower having a blue g and the left tower having a red g.
He has just entered when a guard approached him and asked for his identity, Rishi showed him his Golden Badge.
The badge had a blue banner with a golden border, and the letters "R C" were written in gold colour in the centre. It also had two wings made up of swords, attached to it.
"Forgive me, young master, for interrupting you," the guard said, looking at the badge.
"Don''t let others know about my presence," Rishi said as he walked away.
When he arrived in town, he was greeted by arge crowd. Some people withrge magical Beasts carryingrge bags on their backs they appeared to be merchants, while their were others who were armed with weapons they appeared to be adventurers.
Rishi moved on and soon entered the local market, which was filled with many small shops, some of which sold magical beasts while others sold the corpses of magical beasts.
He made some money by selling the beast parts he had. Then he hired a carriage to take him to his n.
As the carriage passed through the market, he noticed some medium-sized shops and some houses.
After a while, he noticed arge building with arge banner with the words "Magic Beast Nursery" written on it.
Rishi had always wanted to visit the magic beast nursery, but he assumed he would do so after passing his beginner''s trial. Baby magical beasts were kept in the magic beast nursery.
After passing the magical beast nursery, manyrge Magic Shops became visible, with the right side filled with shops and houses and the left side the Ganga River.
Then arge building appeared in front of Rishi''s eyes; it was the "Magic Beast Cultivation Center." It was used by beast tamers to train their magical beasts, but it was most famous for evolving magic beasts that were stuck at level 10.
Magic beasts are divided into many Stages, each with ten levels. Once a magic beast reaches level 10, it must evolve and advance to the next Stage in order to be stronger.
The main task of the magic beast cultivation centre was to discover various evolution paths for magic beasts.
After a while, Rishi noticed arge pce floating in the middle of the river; it was the mayor''s residence. The mayor of Puna town was also the mayor of Naya town, and both towns requested that the mayor build a house in their town.
Finally, it was decided that the mayor house would be built somewhere between Puna and Naya towns, and since there was a river between them, the Mayor devised the idea of building a floating mayor house.
The carriage then passed the town''s centre area and entered the inner area.
Manyrge stores, shopping malls, and hotels appeared. The carriage then turned to right, and Rishi could see manyrge houses, some small Guilds, and merchant Tavern''s on both sides of him.
The carriage then came to a halt right in front of therge closed gate. It was the entrance to the Rawat n''s territory. The gates opened when Rishi showed his badge.
The carriage continued on until it arrived in front of a Big Bungalow and stopped at its entrance. Rishi entered his bungalow after paying the carriage''s driver.
A maid approached him and inquired, "Sir, why have youe here?"
When Rishi saw his maid, he smiled and said, "Lilly, it looks like you forgot about me in just two weeks of my absence."
When Lilly heard Rishi''s voice, she trembled and apologised, "I am sorry, young master."
Rishi ignored her and proceeded to his room, where he opened his safe and
took the envelope out and opened it. He discovered a letter, a map, and another envelope.
He began reading the letter, ''Congrattions Rishi, I knew you could do it,'' and a smile appeared on Rishi''s face then he read the second line, ''You must now reach level 10 as soon as possible so that you can awaken and progress to the advanced beast tamer stage.''
Rishi continued reading it.
''Follow the map to a location where I''ve hidden some money, weapons, and mana stones that will help you grow quickly. Rishi, remember you must always be cautious and work hard to grow strong''
Then Rishi looked at the envelope in which only a single sentence was written
''You can only open it once you''ve reached the Advance Beast Tamer Stage.''
Rishi put the envelope back to the safe and went into his bathroom to take a shower.
He emerged after some time, wearing a towel.
He examined himself in the mirror to see how much he had changed. His face was oval with a sharp jawline, his eyes were purple, and his hair were silver, his white skin appeared to be more clear then before. The only significant change he saw was a more mature look.
He looked like a 14-year-old when he was only 12 because he had reached level 3.
He changed into his new clothes, wearing ck jeans, a white t-shirt, and a ck jacket.
He then went to his dining room to finish his meal.
Rishi had not eaten good food in two weeks, so the thought of eating tasty food made his mouth water.
He sat down and was about to begin eating when a loud voice interrupted him, "Rishi, you''re back."
Chapter 16 Meeting A Teacher
?Rishi noticed Kabir, a middle-aged man with brown hair and a well-groomed beard, standing at the door. With his brown eyes, he looked very attractive.
Rishi weed him. "Wee, uncle; please take a seat and join me for dinner."
Kabir sat down and stated "Rishi, could you please tell me the entire story? What urred to you?"
Rishi told Kabir about the incident and how his guards sacrificed themselves so that Rishi could escape. He also informed Kabir that he is now a Best Tamer.
"Congrattions, Rishi; I knew you could pull it off," Kabir said.
"What about your attackers? Are you going to let them off the hook?" He continued.
Rishi finished thest bite and said "I''ll think about itter; I have a lot of important things to do right now, and even if I knew them, I would be powerless to do anything to them."
"My first priority is to get stronger, and then I''ll think about other things," he added.
Kabir was taken aback by Rishi''s determination, he noticed that Rishi had matured a lot and thanked God for guiding him. He stated.
"Do you require my assistance in any way, Rishi? Just let me know and I''ll do my best to assist you."
Rishi turned to face Kabir and said "I''m considering forming a guild. I need money for it."
"Don''t be concerned about money. I''ll take care of it; you just need to focus on recruiting members "responded Kabir.
"I''ve already begun looking for new members," Rishi replied.
After some more discussion Kabir eventually left. Rishi also determined that he needed to warm up before beginning to learn martial arts.
Rishi arrived at the training ground, where many n members were training with various members; some were practicing swordsmanship, while others were practicing archery.
Some people were practicing with spears, while others were practicing with daggers.
The n members noticed Rishi entering the training grounds. The first thing they noticed was that Rishi''s height had increased significantly since thest time they saw him.
He''s also be more attractive.
The n members were surprised because Rishi always trained alone.
Rishi begins by picking up a training sword and practicing basic sword moves. He was only practicing a few basic moves, but they were all executed wlessly and cleanly.
Rishi then chose a bow and arrows and practiced archery for a while. Then he walked away without even looking at the other members.
Rishi''s disy of swordsmanship and archery skills amazed many n members.
He then went to see an elder to learn martial arts because he has be a Beast Tamer and basic swordsmanship is insufficient for him.
He then went to see an elder to learn martial arts.
He must learn some martial arts now, if he wants to get stronger.
His basic sword arts will be unable to deal any significant damage to Beasts of level 3 and higher.
He entered the n''s garden and after a while saw an old man with long white hairs and a big white beard meditating while sitting beneath a Banyan tree.
He was Naman, the n''s most powerful and skilled swordsman.
He also had trained a lot of n members, some of whom were even prodigies.
Naman heard the footsteps and said, "Rishi, why have youe to meet this old man?" without even looking up.
"Good morning, elder," Rishi said.
"I''vee to learn martial arts from you," he exined further.
"Sit," Naman said.
Rishi sat in lotus position and waited for Naman to give him instructions, but he didn''t said anything as if he was analyzing Rishi. Rishi was about to ask him when he heard Naman''s voice.
"You''ve changed a lot since ourst meeting" he observed.
Rishi looked surprised as he heard Naman. He was confused how someone could tell about other person without even looking at them?
"Everyone changes with time." He replied.
"Before your time and beyond your fate, has anyone gained more than it?" said the old man.
"I''m not sure. I don''t believe in destiny." Rishi said before thinking for some time and then continued.
"However, I know from my experience that if I even stop trying, my future could possibly be even more miserable than my past," he said, before pausing for a moment to take a deep breath.
"I won''t be able to handle it again," he said, his eyes welling up with tears.
The old man was shaken up when he heard Rishi and thought in his mind, ''This child have really gone through a very rough past''
He changed the subject and asked, "Which weapon would you like to learn?"
"I want to learn swordsmanship," Rishi replied.
"There are many different types of swords; which one do you want to learn?" Rishi inquired.
"I''d like to use Talwar (Indian sword)," Rishi replied.
"I will only teach you if you pass my test," Naman said.
"What test do I have to pass?" Rishi inquired.
"You should first reach level 5 and thenplete the first level of the Beast Tamer challenge of our n," Naman replied.
"I want to teach you, but if I agree to train you without giving you a test, many people will question my decision; some will even ask me to ept their child too without any test, and other reason is because my training is very hard, you need to be at least level 5 to withstand it," he added.
"Meditate here with me for at least 2 hours; your mind is in chaos," Naman said as Rishi was about to leave. "You must first calm down." he added.
Rishi sat down once more and began meditating for two hours.
For the first time in his previous few years he felt so rxed, he saw air flowing through his nose to his lungs and how his heart pumped blood.
He felt very much refreshed as well and his all anger and hatred calmed down.
He felt lighter as he forgot about all his problems and burdens.
when he opened his eyes, he was calm and his thoughts were clear.
"Thank you, Elder, for guiding me," he said to the elder.
"Our time has passed, Rishi; the future of the n is in your young people''s hands," Naman said.
"Don''t worry, elder; you can count on us young people to look after the n," Rishi said as he walked out of the n''s garden.
As he walked away, Naman said, "That child has great potential. His hard work will determine whether he will rise to the top or remain ordinary."
"Will he give up hope when he sees many geniuses who are more talented than him, or will he use them as motivation to work even harder to grow even more? It will be fascinating to watch his journey as a Beast Tamer."
Chapter 17 Grind 1
?As soon as he heard the rm clock, Rishi woke up. He stood from his bed, stretching his hands.
He then proceeded to his bathroom to get ready.
get ready. He sat down and waited for his maid to arrive with his breakfast.
He examined his breakfast, which included magic beast meat and juice made from magical fruits.
After finishing his breakfast, he told his maid, "I will bete today; please do not prepare lunch for me," and then he left.
Rishi needed to go to the forest today to gain experience; he didn''t want to bring anyone because it would alert his attackers, so he went on his morning walk and left n''s area.
He changed into regr clothes and put on a mask over his face. He then entered the Puna Forest in search of level 3 magic beasts.
Rishi called Sheru out. Sheru affectionately rubbed himself around Rishi''s legs. Rishi also stroked his pet''s head.
"Sheru, today we have to train hard so that we can level up quickly," he said.
Sheru ''growled'' in recognition.
Soon after, they noticed a level 3 white monkey-type magic beast on a tree. Rishi examined his opponent using his inspect skill.
[Red faced Langor]
AGE: 5
LEVEL: 3
HP: 550
STRENGTH: 35
AGILITYY: 30
STAMINA: 25
VITALITY: 30
MP: 25
SKILLS
PASSIVE: 2
Blessed by the forest: Vitality is increased when on a tree.
Enhanced Strength: Strength is increased every level.
ACTIVE: 1
Monkey p: Does 30% more damage and stuns the target for 0.5 seconds. uses 5 MP every time it is used.
Rishi informed Sheru "Let hime down first, and be wary of his p attack."
"I''ll bait it to attack me, and you''ll hide and then attack his legs first, preventing it from fleeing."
He then attacked the monkey with a stone in order to annoy it and bait it into attacking them.
When the stone hit the magical beast on the head, it became irritated and turned to attack Rishi without thinking about anything else.
It was a magic beast which was slightly bigger than the average magic beast that Rishi has faced till now. It had big hands which were his main weapons.
Rishi was fully prepared for an unexpected attack, so he easily avoided the magic beast''s attack.
The magic beast became increasingly irritated and desired to pursue Rishi, but before it could do so, it was attacked by Sheru, whose golden w struck the magic beast''s leg, rendering it immobile.
"Be cautious now, Sheru; it will use all of his strength. Don''t attack it; just bait him into using its skill."
Rishi also draws his bow and arrow to irritate the magical beast if it does not move.
The n worked, and the magical beast used his active skill to attack Sheru and Rishi several times.
Rishi and Sheru were both very agile, while the magical beast was sluggish due to his injured leg.
Rishi issued themand "Sheru, finish it now" after calcting that it had depleted all of his mana.
Sheru used his active skill, "Tiger w," to dispatch the magical beast.
Rishi and Sheru fought many level 2 and level 3 magic beasts for two more days.
"We need one more level 3 magic beast to level up," Rishi said, looking at his status window.
They looked around, but they couldn''t find a single level 3 magical beast.
After some more searching, Rishi noticed a branch of the tree that appeared to be different.
He wouldn''t have detected it if he didn''t have beast sense. Rishi used his inspect ability to determine whether or not there was a magical beast present.
[Walking Sticks Bug]
AGE: 7
LEVEL: 4
HP: 800
STRENGTH: 20
AGILITY: 30
STAMINA: 40
VITALITY: 40
MP: 20
SKILLS
PASSIVE: 2
Exoskeletal Armour: It increases the defense of the magic beast by 2.
Camouge: It helps magic beast camouge and be hard to detect.
ACTIVE: 1
Poison Spit: by using 5 MP, it sprays poison towards a target. The poison causes pain and can be dangerous for any magic beast below level 4.
Rishi examined the magical beast''s level and stats. He wasn''t sure whether he should attack the magical beast because it had mostly defense rted stats.
He determined that there isn''t much time left until sunset; if they want to reach level 4, they must fight this beast today. Rishi was most concerned about the poison skill of this beast.
This magical beast''s defense was also very strong, and the more Rishi and Sheru fought it, the more likely was the chance of getting poisoned.
Rishi began to n a strategy to kill this magical beast as quickly as possible.
He devised a viable strategy and informed Sheru of it: "Sheru, I will throw you up, and you will attack that magical beast on his legs in such a way that it will fall to the ground. We''ll than gradually defeat it once it''s on the ground by injuring itsrge legs and mouth."
Sheru ''Growled'' in appreciation. Rishi took a deep breath and calmed down before grabbing Sheru and throwing it up.
Sheru jumped up as well, and he soon reached the same height as the magical beast. He used all of his strength to attack the magic beast with a w on its stick-like long legs, causing it to lose its grip and fall from the branch.
Rishi fired numerous arrows at the mouth of the magical beast, some of which struck it and injured his mouth.
At the same time Sheru also used the momentum of his fall to attack the magic beast''s mouth with another w, but the magic beast used the ''poison spit'' skill while falling down, and Sheru was in the air and couldn''t react.
Sheru also didn''t stop and used his attack, his pawnded on the mouth of the magic beast almost tearing it apart, Sheru also closed his mouth and stopped breathing so he didn''t get affected by the poison much.
The bug cried out, ''crackle,'' as it was hurt.
It also became visible to Rishi it was a bug-type magic beast, it had big stick like four legs and a thick exoskeleton over his body.
Rishi became concerned when he saw Sheru get hit by the poison attack.
''Growl,'' Sheru eximed, feeling the pain on its entire face as it was the area hit by the attack.
"Are you okay, Sheru?" he asked as he gave him some medicine.
''Growl'' Sheru made a determined expression.
"Let''s finish it quickly, Sheru," Rishi said as he took out his bow.
Sheru and Rishi attacked the magical beast simultaneously. They gradually killed the magical beast.
Rishi and Sheru used a hit-and-run strategy throughout the fight, never getting close to its attack range.
They eventually killed the magical beast.
Rishi summoned Sheru back into the book and used the ''Book of Contracts'' healing option.
He also discovered that he had leveled up. He then looked at his status bar.
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
LEVEL: 4 (all stats are increased by 4 points)
HP: 650 (HP is not a stat; it is just a representation of health.)
STRENGHT: 35
AGILITY: 40
STAMINA: 35
VITALITY: 30
MP: 35
CHARM: 19 (This stat makes magic beasts friendly to you / It doesn''t affect humans until it is 50 points)
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by 1)
SKILLS
Skill points: 0 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 3
Fitness Freak (Level 2): Your stamina will recover faster.
Enhanced Focus (Level 3): When you concentrate on something, you will be able to do it quickly and easily. You will be able to recall anything you have read or seen to some extent. / This skill has been upgraded
Beast Sense (Level 3): It increases all the natural senses by four times. / This skill has been upgraded
ACTIVE: 1
Inspect (Level 3): Consume 7 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast of the same level or two levels above the user. The greater the difference between the level of the user and the target, the less information will be visible.
[Contracted beast 1/1]
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
Age: 2 months
LEVEL: 4 Exp (050/400) (all stats are increased by 3 points)
HP: 750 (HP is not a stat it is just a representation of Health)
STRENGHT: 35
AGILITY: 45
STAMINA: 40
VITALITY: 35
MP: 35
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one)
SKILLS
Skill points: 0 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 2
Sharp ws (Level 2): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws by 3 times.
Beast Sense (Level 3): It increases all the natural senses by four times. / This skill has been upgraded
ACTIVE: 2
Tiger w (Level 3): uses 3 mana per use to triple the amount of damage dealt by w attacks to the target for 2 seconds. / This skill has been upgraded
Dash: (Level 2) Increases your movement speed by 20% for 5 seconds.
Chapter 18 Grind 2
?Rishi apanied Sheru to the Beast Clinic. He stood there for a while, worried.
After a while, a nurse emerged.
"Is my pet beast all right?" Rishi inquired impatiently.
"He''s safe now, but if he hadn''t levelled up, he could have been in a dangerous situation," said the nurse.
Rishi sighed in relief and then considered something.
"Nurse, how can I prevent my pet from getting poisoned?" Rishi inquired.
"You can use potions to make the effect of poison less effective," the nurse replied.
"Where can I find these potions?" Rishi inquired.
"You can easily find them in Naya Town," the nurse replied.
Rishi expressed gratitude to Nurse. "Thank you," then entered the clinic.
Rishi was able to bring Sheru because he had been healed.
He patted Sheru on the head with his hands. Sheru has unknowingly be a very important part of his life.
He then carefully summoned Sheru back into the "Book of Contracts," and then returned to his n.
He called Kabir on his phone and asked him to create a fake identity for him.
Rishi then finished his meal and went to bed...
He awoke in the morning, ate his breakfast, and then set out for Naya Town.
Rishi only had to cross a bridge to get to Naya Town from Puna Town.
He walked right into the heart of Naya Town. He soon encountered a guard, to whom he presented his ID.
Rishi appeared surprised at first as he looked around.
"So this is Naya Town," he stated.
He noticed manyrge stores all around him. Some shops sold potions, while others sold magical items.
Many wealthy people and merchants were strolling around the street. Rishi entered arge store with the name "Pixy Potion Shop" written on it.
As soon as he walked into the shop, he was surrounded by potions of various colours andpositions.
He then noticed a cute teenage girl working in the counter.
"What can I do for you, sir?" she asked when she saw Rishi.
"I want potions that can be used to reduce the effect of the poison of magical beasts at level 5," Rishi said.
"We have many such types of potions," the attendant replied, "but they have different costs depending on their effect; their are low-grade, medium-grade, and high-grade potions."
"I want four high-grade potions," Rishi replied.
After some time, the girl returned with the potions, which she ced in a bag and stated, "Sir, it will be 40000 rupees."
Rishi paid her by scanning the QR code online.
He was about to leave when he had a thought: "Is there any monster-attracting potion?"
"Yes, we have that type of potion," the attendant responded, "but what level magical beasts do you want to attract?"
"Level 4 and below," Rishi replied.
"Do you sell poison that is effective against level 5 magical beasts?" Rishi inquired as the attendant was about to bring the potion.
"Sir, we have that type of poison, but it is very expensive," the attendant replied.
"I don''t care how much it costs; I want it," Rishi stated confidently.
After some time, the attendant delivered everything Rishi had requested. He went through all of the potions and paid her.
He then decided to look around for more ces in Naya Town. He saw many things that were not typical of his hometown.
He also saw the Magic Tower, which houses high-level wizards. He had always wanted to visit this town because it is so beautiful.
Rishi was also interested in the Agastya n, as it was the n of his future wife.
He wished to see her at least once, but sighed as he considered the rumours about Kajal; she was a genius who had already advanced to Advanced Stage Level 5, whereas Rishi had only reached Common Stage Level 4.
This reminder showed Rishi mirror again.
He then discovered Kajal was also nning to attend the Mazar Beast Tamer Academy.
If he wants to meet her, he must be at least advanced stage level 1.
Rishi abandoned his ns to explore the city and went straight to the Puna Forest with a new purpose.
He had no feelings for Kajal for now, but he knew she''d have many suitors, and if he appeared weak to them, they''d use him as a stepping stone to get Kajal''s attention, which meant he''d be the target of many senior students.
He could conceal his identity and remain safe for a while.
But he couldn''t stay hidden indefinitely. So he devised a strategy:
Step 1: Enter the academy while concealing his true identity; only his friends are aware of him.
Step 2: Increasing your strength and attempting to blend in with the crowd
Step 3: Create a guild and seek out talented students.
Step 4: Learn how to raise magic beasts and be a "Magic Beast Cultivator" by fully utilising his ''Enhanced Focus'' and ''Inspect'' skills.
Step 5: Meet Kajal.
He will alter his strategy based on the situation he encounterster in Mazar.
Rishi quickly arrived in the forest and began searching for an ideal location.
He summoned Sheru, and the two of them set out to find magic beasts together.
He then found a suitable location for an ambush and used the magic beast meat and potion to entice the monsters in the area.
He also pulled out his bow and poisoned arrows.
He soon encountered a number of magical beasts approaching his bait. All of them were woodrats with bushy tails. They were rat-like magical beasts with a bushy brown tail.
There were at least 7-8 magical beasts, two of which were level 4, four of which were level 3, and two of which were level 2.
Rishi used his inspect ability to examine thergest magical beast.
LEVEL: 4
HP: 550
STRENGTH: 25
AGILITY: 35
STAMINA: 30
VITALITY: 25
MP: 25
SKILLS
PASSIVE
Flexible Skeleton: It helps to change the size of the body, which makes entering small holes easier.
Sharp Fangs: adds an extra piercing effect to all attacks.
Breeding: It helps increase the fertility rate.
ACTIVE
Fang Attack: Use 6 MP for each use; it increases the damage done by the next fang attack by 2 times. This attack has a 5% chance to stun a target.
Rishi devised a strategy that would increase his chances of sess. "We will ambush one of the level 4 magic beasts and finish it off," he exined to Sheru.
"Then you will fight the remaining level 4 magic beast, while I will take care of the rest." he continued.
He quickly chose a target and dered, "Sheru, we will ambush him."
Sheru, too, focused its attention on the target and awaited Rishi''smand to attack.
Rishi patiently waited until the magic beast was very close to them before aiming his poison-coated arrow, releasing it, and saying, "Finish it off, Sheru."
''Screech,'' the magic beast cried as an arrow struck it.
The poison was designed to kill level 5 magic beasts, it had an immediate effect on the magic beast.
Sheru also used his dash ability to approach the magic beast. He then used his active skill, ''Tiger w,'' to attack the magic beast''s neck and kill it.
When the other rats realised they were being ambushed by the magic beast, they ''squeaked'' and attacked Sheru.
Rishi took advantage of the opportunity and dispatched one level 3 magic beast before drawing his sword and charging at the remaining magic beasts.
Sheru also began fighting thest level 4 magical beast.
Sheru had learned by now that he needed to target its legs first, and he used the same strategy. Only 2 seconds have passed, and his ''Tiger w'' active skill was no longer active, but his ''Dash'' skill was still active.
Only 2 seconds have passed, and his ''Tiger w'' active skill was no longer active, but his ''Dash'' skill was still active.
Sheru''s uses his superior agility to attack and injure the magic beast''s legs as much as possible.
Rishi used his speed and experience to avoid the magic beasts attacks and counterattacked whenever he could.
The fightsted about 2-3 minutes after which both Rishi and Sheru finished their opponents.
Rishi then collected all of the magical beasts bodies to lure more beasts and used the potion to farm for more experience.
Chapter 19 A Tough Battle
?Rishi and Sheru continued their strategy for several days, and the area where they set up their trap was littered with the corpses of numerous magical beasts. Some were level 3, while others were level 4, and after a while, no more magical beasts appeared.
Rishi and Sheru descend from the tree to examine their surrounding area. Rishi sighed as he took in his surroundings. "It appears that we have already killed the majority of the magical beasts in this area."
They then went in search of water and came across a pond.
Rishi took out his water bottle and began filling it with water, and Sheru began drinking water as well. They were about to leave when they were attacked by a huge tongue; they both dodged it, and a frog-like magical beast appeared before them.
It hadrge eyes and a green body; it stood one foot tall, but his most distinguishing feature was his long-forked tongue. Rishi checked its level and stats with his inspect skill.
[Forked-tongue water frog (Injured)]
LEVEL: 6
HP: (500/1000)
STRENGTH: 30/40
AGILITY: 40/50
STAMINA: 30/50
VITALITY: 20/50
MP: 50/70
SKILLS
PASSIVE
Web legs: powerful legs that allow you to swim faster in the water and jump farther onnd.
Aqua Skin: It is used to carry water in the skin and also aids in stamina regeneration when the skin is soaked in water.
Sticky Tongue: The tongue has a strong coating of sticky chemicals.
ACTIVE
High Hop: Jumps with his legs towards his opponent, consuming 10 stamina per use.
Water Spout: Spend 10 MP to use a water attack that also slows down enemy.
Rishi felt a chill run through his body as he examined the stats of the magical beast; it had very high stats, and Rishi would have fled if it were in perfect condition.
He wanted to test his progress and also wanted to gain more experience.
He told Sheru about it. "We''ll flee first to force it out of the water, then chase after it."
"We will not fight it until it uses the ''High Hop'' skill; when he does, we will fight it at our normal speed from distance; however, when it attacks with a ''water spout'', we will dodge it"
"I''ll also poison it as much as I can, and don''t forget to dodge its forked tongue or it''ll catch you."
Sheru ''growled'' in recognition, and before they could proceed, they heard a loud ''croak.''
"Run, Sheru," Rishi said as he walked away.
They both ran for a while and were about to escape when the frog-type magical beast used his ''High Hop'' ability to catch up to them. Rishi smirked as he saw everything going ording to the n.
But before he had evenpleted his celebration, Rishi and Sheru were both taken aback when the frog-like magical beast used ''water spout'' at both of them, just as Rishi was about to poison it.
They tried everything they could to avoid them, but just when they were about to seed, they noticed a forked tongueing at them from the other side.
Given the opportunity to avoid only one attack, they both chose to avoid the tongue, which resulted in them being hit by the ''water spout.''
Rishi and Sheru both suffered 200 HP losses before the battle has even begun. Rishi''s panicked about what to do next when his passive ''enhanced focus'' kicked in, clearing his mind. He quickly shifted his strategy from defensive to offensive, and he tookmand of Sheru.
"Sheru attacks its back with ''dash'' and ''tiger w,'' which is its blind spot."
He also took the Aggro of the magical beast and tried to dodge all its attacks, but some of the attacksnded on Rishi, reducing his HP to half, but he didn''t stop and continued to annoy the magical beast.
When the magical beast became enraged, it decided to use ''water spout'' yet again. Sheru took advantage of the situation and attacked from his w,nding a clean hit on the magic beast''s back and reducing its HP by 100.
''Croak'', the magical beast, cried out in agony and lunged at Rishi with its forked tongue.
Rishi easily avoided it as he was already prepared; he then shot an arrow into its long tongue. The poison quickly took effect, reducing the magical beast''s HP by 20 points every second.
After fighting it for some time it slowed down, Sheru and Rishi noticed that the magic beast only had 150 HP left; they both approached it to finish it off, but this magic beast was devious; it used all of its remaining mana to cast three more water spouts, whichnded on both Rishi and Sheru as they approached the magic beast and were caught unprepared.
Sheru became enraged when he saw Rishi seriously injured on the ground, and his ''Sharp w'' levelled up due to the desperate situation.
Sheru then used it ''dash'' again and charged at the magic beast, dodging all of its tongue attacks; he then jumped over the magic beast and reached its back; he used the tree behind the magic beast to push himself towards the magic beast while in air; while in air, he also activated ''Tiger w,'' which reduced his MP to zero.
Sheru was about to reach the magic beast''s head from behind when he noticed the magic beast attacking Sheru with its forked tongue.
Sheru did not back down and used all of his strength to finish the magical beast; both the beast''s tongue and Sheru''s pawnded on their targets.
Sheru''s wnded on the back of the magical beast''s head, causing it to ''croak'' onest time in pain, but its tongue alsonded on Sheru, causing her body to fling backwards and collide with a tree.
There was silence for a while. Then Rishi opened his eyes and drank a healing potion. "Sheru" he said again, "Sheru."
But when he didn''t get a response, Rishi stood up and began looking for Sheru, eventually finding his injured body. "Sheru!" yelled Rishi as he examined Sheru''s condition and discovered that he still had 50 HP.
He summoned it back into the ''book of contracts'' and used the heal option to heal Sheru, but healing of ''book of contracts'' was extremely slow, so he began running towards the Puna Town''s Beast Clinic.
He was so worried that he didn''t even notice he had leveled up.
Author: "..."
I used my time machine, went into future and got Rishi''s Status Window after he had used all his free points and skill points.
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
LEVEL: 5 (all stats are increased by 5 points)
HP: 800 (HP is not a stat; it is just a representation of health.)
STRENGHT: 45
AGILITY: 50
STAMINA: 45
VITALITY: 35
MP: 40
CHARM: 24 (This stat makes magic beasts friendly to you / It doesn''t affect humans until it is 50 points)
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by 1)
SKILLS
Skill points: 2 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 3
Fitness Freak (Level 3): Your stamina will recover faster. / It levelled up by training
Enhanced Focus (Level 3): When you concentrate on something, you will be able to do it quickly and easily. You will be able to recall anything you have read or seen to some extent. / This skill has been upgraded
Beast Sense (Level 3): It increases all the natural senses by four times.
ACTIVE: 1
Inspect (Level 4): Consume 7 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast of the same level or three levels above the user. / This skill has been upgraded
[Contracted beast 1/1]
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
Age: 2 months
LEVEL: 5 Exp (025/500) (all stats are increased by 5 points)
HP: 930 (HP is not a stat it is just a representation of Health)
STRENGHT: 40
AGILITY: 55
STAMINA: 50
VITALITY: 43
MP: 42
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one)
SKILLS
Skill points: 0 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
1 lucky Spin (to get a random Active Skill)
PASSIVE: 2
Sharp ws (Level 3): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws by 4 times. /This skill has been leveled up while fighting the magic beast.
Beast Sense (Level 3): It increases all the natural senses by four times.
ACTIVE: 2
Tiger w (Level 4): uses 3 mana per use to do four times the amount of normal damage dealt by w attacks to the target for 2 seconds. / This skill has been upgraded
Dash (Level 3): Increases your movement speed by 30% for 5 seconds by consuming 7MP. / This skill has been upgraded.
Chapter 20 Beast Tamer Challange Level 1
?Rishi went to the beast clinic to have Sheru treated, and they told him toe back the next day to get Sheru back. He returned to the house by himself, his back slouching and his lips sticking outward.
His silver hair were being blown by the cold breeze. He was walking dejectedly towards his house when a pebble appeared in his path. He pushed it to the side and continued walking. Another pebble soon appeared in front of him. He did the same thing again. He didn''t even realised he had reached his n.
He entered his n and went straight to his room, all the while thinking about Sheru. Sheru has been injured numerous times as a result of his selfish motives. He decided he couldn''t keep being this useless in the face of magic beasts.
This reminded him that he only had one more task toplete before he could begin learning martial arts. He then realised he knew nothing about the n''s Beast Tamer challenge.
So he called Kabir.
"Hello, Uncle, can you tell me more about the n''s Beast Tamer challenge?" he asked the only person he fully trusted in the n.
Kabir responded, "The Beast Tamer Challenge was introduced in the n to find and nurture talented n members. The Beast Tamer Challenge has many levels."
"But first, let''s discuss the level one challenge: Goblin Cave, the first floor of amon grade dungeon."
"The main monsters you''ll encounter there are goblins." said Kabir.
"What exactly are goblins" asked Rishi.
"What exactly are goblins?"
"Are they extremely powerful magic beasts?" Rishi inquired.
"They are humanoid creatures with green skin, a long hooked nose, bat-like ears, and a mischievous demeanor," Kabir exined.
"The most dangerous aspect of these creatures is that they can use weapons like us humans and they mostly stay in groups," Kabir continued.
"What is the highest record to clear the first-level of beast tamer challenge?"
"Are there any prizes for breaking the record?" Rishi questioned.
"The time is 20 minutes, and the reward for breaking the record is decided by the elder guarding the dungeon. I can only tell you that elder isn''t a simple person"
"Is it really that difficult to clear it?" Rishi inquired.
"You''ll know when you face it," Kabir replied.
.
.
.
Rishi awoke early and went to the beast clinic to retrieve Sheru. He summoned Sheru and proceeded to move towards the location of the Dungeon.
He soon arrived at the location. He looked at the entrance and noticed an elder sitting on a chair there; the elder noticed Rishi and looked at him, as if asking why he was there.
"Good morning, elder," Rishi greeted him.
"I''vee to challenge the first level of the trial," he said.
The elder took out a device and used it to test Rishi''s level with it. The phrase "Common Stage Level 5 Beast Tamer" appeared on the screen.
"You can enter, take this talisman and use it when your life is in danger" the elder said.
Rishi took the talisman and thanked the elder, to which elder just smiled.
Rishi went into the dungeon. He discovered that he was inside arge cave. It was made ofrge rocks, as he went deeper into the cave, he was astounded.
There were trees, bushes, and grass all over the ce. Rishi summoned Sheru, and the two of them set out to explore the cave together.
Rishi soon noticed a group of green-colored humanoid figures with pointed ears and short stature. He quickly realised they were goblins.
He observed them and noticed they were eating the meat of a magic beast. He then told Sheru, "I''ll handle the two goblins on the right side, while you will handle the remaining three''
He then drew his bow, aimed, and shot a goblin in the head. "Attack!" hemanded Sheru as he fired another arrow at his remaining target which hit the goblin on his stomach, Rishi took out his sword and finished him off.
Sheru also attacked the three remaining goblins. They were all level 3, so killing them was simple.
Rishi and Sheru proceeded deeper into the cave, destroying and rampaging any goblin camps that stood in their way while searching for any valuable items.
They soon came across the main goblin camp. There were ten goblins in total, four of which were level 2, three of which were level 3, two of which were level 4, and one of which was level 5.
The level 5 goblin looked a little taller than the other goblins.
Rishi used his inspect ability on the most powerful goblin to check his stats and skills.
LEVEL: 5
HP: 750
STRENGHT: 40
AGILITY: 40
STAMINA: 45
VITALITY: 30
MP: 40
SKILLS
PASSIVE
Small body: increases agility by 2.
Night vision: You can see in the dark.
ACTIVE
sh: Use 10 MP to attack the enemy with a sh attack using any weapon.
Goblinmand: Use 5 MP to order any goblin lower than the user''s level.
Rishi then drew his bow and aimed it at one of the level 4 goblins, instructing Sheru, "Kill a level 4 goblin first, then attack the level 5 goblin; I''ll take care of the other goblins."
He then released the arrow, the arrow moved in the air making a "shussh" sound and then hit one level 4 goblin on his neck, killing him instantly.
Sheru also used his paw to attack the remaining goblin, whichnded on the head of the remaining level 4 goblin taking away his life.
Sheru then charged at the level 5 goblin, attacking it with his w but ended up being blocked by the goblin leader. The goblin then used his dagger to attack Sheru while also activating the ''sh'' skill.
Sheru dodged his attack. They both keep exchanging blows.
Rishi fired one more arrow at a level-3 goblin, killing it. When he noticed a javelining at him, when he wanted to shoot another goblin.
It wasunched by a level 3 goblin. He dodged the attack by jumping back, while simultaneously shooting one arrow, which struck the unarmed level 3 goblin and killed him.
He then took out his sword and started ughtering the remaining goblins.
Sheru also used ''dash'' and ''tiger w'' at the same time to dispatch the goblin leader.
Sheru then approached Rishi, who patted it before checking his status window. He quickly realised he had forgotten to use one of the lucky draws. When he used it, a huge hologram appeared before him, he pressed the spin button.
The dial started spinning, and then it stoped in one of the cards.
The card came out of the hologram and became bigger in front of Rishi, then it slowly turned and the words "Metal w" written on it became visible.
Rishi read the description of the skill.
"Nice..." Rishi jumped in excitement when he saw how useful this ability was.
Metal w: Use 10 MP to make your paws coated in metal element. The paws coated in metal will have a piecing effect, it will also deal additional damage to the enemies of higher level.
Chapter 21 Thoughtless State
?Rishi checked his watch and realised it had only been ten minutes since he entered the dungeon. He decided to wait another nine minutes to avoid drawing more attention to himself.
This was only the first level of the Beast Tamer challenge. High-ranking n members, such as the children of high-ranking elders and patriarchs, mostly awaken and progress to level 6-7 in a year, making clearing this dungeon a piece of cake for them.
They had never attempted to challenge this dungeon because they thought it was beneath them, but Rishi had no choice because he was already far behind in thepetition.
He then emerged from the dungeon and informed the elder that it had been cleared. The elder checked the time before entering the dungeon. He was not surprised to see goblin corpses all over the ce.
What surprised him was that they were clearly dead ten minutes before.
He could tell the time of their deaths simply by examining their bodies. "Why do you want to hide your abilities?" he inquired Rishi.
Rishi was surprised to hear the elder, and he wondered how the elder knew.
"People in the n don''t like me much, and I also have many enemies," he replied.
"I don''t want to reveal my full capabilities to them."
"Understandable; I to had a lot of enemies in my childhood," the elder replied.
He pulled out a cloak and threw it at Rishi. "Since you like to sneak around a lot, take it; it hides your presence and also aids in disguise."
"Ha ha haha.. I used it a lot when I was younger to look around the n; I used it especially for research purposes¡ªresearch on women swimming pools," he continued, a pervy expression on his face.
"It''s good to be young; I miss those days," he sighed.
Rishi was at a loss for words, so he simply smiled and thanked the elder. "Thank you, elder."
.
.
Rishi quickly went to see his teacher, Naman Rawat. He knew where to look for him and soon arrived at the banyan tree, where he saw an old man meditating.
Rishi approached Naman and noticed that he was so engrossed in his meditation that hepletely ignored everything else. "Isn''t it dangerous to do this?" Rishi wondered at first. "What if your adversary attacked you while you are meditating?"
He was about to wake him up when a branch stopped his hand. Rishi jumped back in terror as he watched the branch slowly recede.
He then saw the tree again and noticed that it appeared to be the same as before. He first thought it was his imagination and tried to approach Naman again, but just as he was about to touch him again, a branch appeared to stop him.
Rishi became curious about this mysterious tree, so he used his inspect skill, and a status window appeared in front of him.
[Spiritual Banyan Tree]
LEVEL: ???
.
.
Even with his inspect skill, he couldn''t find anything significant about it.
He chose to ignore it and sit with Naman to meditate.
He also enjoyed meditating because it provided numerous benefits and calmed Rishi.
Rishi breathed in and out, and he began to practise a technique taught to him by his grandfather, which was to take a deep breath and forget about everything that was going on around him.
Its mantra was "Forget good, forget bad, forget friends, forget family, forget enemies, forget everything."
"You are alone in this; you mustplete the journey of your life alone."
He repeated it several times, which helped him forget about his bad past. He took deep breaths and tried to focus his mind on one thing.
He concentrated on his breadth. He concentrated on it and attempted toprehend itpletely. His passive also activated, allowing him to focus even more.
He noticed that as he breathed in, air entered his nose, moved to his nasal cavity, then to his windpipe, and finally to his lungs, causing them to expand.
He focused on his breathing and forgot about everything, which immediately calmed him down.
He could see himself filled with positivity after meditating for three hours. He appeared to be apletely different person, and he soon realised that he could sense his surroundings a little even with his eyes closed.
He then began to sharpen his focus in an attempt to achieve the state of thoughtlessness. It was the stage that no normal person could reach because how can someone stop thinking?
Rishi tried and tried to reach this stage, but with the help of his passive, he finally reached it for 1 second before thoughts returned to his mind.
He was disappointed at first, but he quickly recovered and began to focus on his breadth.
Time passed, and Rishi reached a state of timelessness in his meditation, leaving him unable to tell how much time had passed.
Rishi continued to meditate before Naman awoke him. "Never try to do everything in one day, meditation is a slow process; it takes time to learn it," he said.
Rishi calmly opened his eyes, which surprised Naman because he had seen Rishi before and had always felt a negative aura emanating from him, but this time he was emitting a positive aura.
Naman thought it was a coincidence; he never imagined Rishi had attained the state of timelessness, as it was extremely difficult to achieve it in one day.
Other people needed many years to achieve it, but Rishi had his ''enhanced focus'' skill, which appeared to be very simple and ordinary in one sense but appeared to be godly when you discovered its uses and potential.
"I havepleted all of the tasks you assigned to me; when will my training begin?" Rishi asked.
"From now on," Naman replied to Rishi''s question.
"Give me two wooden swords," he said to the tree.
The branches of the tree approached Naman, and then, before Rishi''s eyes, the branches transformed into two wooden swords, which then separated from the branch.
Naman handed Rishi a sword.
Rishi examined it and was surprised to discover that it appeared to be very sharp and strong.
"Demonstrate to me all the basic sword moves," Naman said to Rishi.
Rishi demonstrated all of his sword moves in front of Naman, who scrutinized each move.
He observed Rishi performing all of the basic moves andmented after Rishi had demonstrated all of his moves.
"Your posture is good, but your weight distribution is terrible."
"You only use your arm strength when using your sword, which prevents you from reaching your full potential."
"It appears that I will need to first teach you the fundamentals."
He then showed Rishi how to correct all of his mistakes and how to use the strength of his entire body while wielding a sword.
He then told Rishi toe back after he had mastered his fundamentals. Rishi was surprisingly calm, even when he wasn''t learning any new martial arts.
Instead of allowing his emotions to control him, he thinks critically .
He first epted his shorings, and then he also came to a conclusion that in order to master more powerful martial arts, he needed to master his basics, which would benefit him in the long run.
He then asked Naman, "How can I achieve thoughtlessness state while meditating?"
"You must first conquer your all-negative emotions," Naman replied.
"You will easily reach it after some time of meditation, but the main thing is to increase the time spent in this state."
"You will have to try again and again until you seed."
Chapter 22 Visiting Forest Again
?Rishi had spent an hour meditating in his garden; he had decided to incorporate one hour of meditation into his morning routine.
He then began practicing his fundamental sword moves with his wooden sword.
He attempted to practice using the correct method that Naman had shown him while teaching him.
Rishi summoned Sheru and left him alone to train and y; he then practiced and meditated all day.
He went through the same routine for two more days. Rishi soon realised he wasn''t making much progress, so he decided to go in the forest to train his sword and gain experience.
He informed his maid that he would be staying with Kabir for a week. He then called Kabir and told him about his made-up story.
After which he put on the cloak he had gotten from the elder and went to the local market to buy a tent, a sleeping bag, and some food ingredients.
He then went to the Puna Forest, looked for a suitable location, and soon discovered a cave with a level 4 magic beast, he killed it, cleaned the cave, and made it habitable.
After which he began his training, making the decision to begin with weak magic beasts and gradually increase the difficulty as he improved inbat.
When he first faced a level 3 magic beast, he observed that he was ufortable while using these newly learned moves in battle.
He fought many level 3 magic beasts and made himself at ease with his upgraded basic sword moves.
He quickly realizes that level 3 magic beasts are too weak to challenge him, so he begins practicing with level 4 magic beasts.
It was difficult at first, but he quickly adapted and begin to feel at ease while fighting level 4 magic beasts as he fought more, he discovered all of his mistakes, so he tried to refine his basics more and more, and he soon discovered that even the level 4 magic beasts were not enough to give him a challenge.
He then began practicing alone because he was not prepared to face level 5 magic beasts.
.
He was unaware while he was busy training, the people around the entire town and his n were astounded to learn that Rishi had awakened to be a beast tamer and had already reached level 5.
But what surprised them the most was that he had not onlypleted the first level of the Rawat n''s beast tamer challenge, but had also broken the previous record.
They also talked about how Rishi had been unusually quiet and had done nothing for quite some time and had changed.
Some imed that he was a sleeping tiger who had just awoken. His both parents were very great, so he couldn''t be ordinary.
.
Rishi was meditating below water fall when he discovered that he could remain thoughtless for 5 seconds. It was due to his passive skill, ''enhanced focus,'' reaching level 4.
He then resumed his practice, and the oue was far superior to any of his previous training sessions. He quickly improved significantly.
He realised he had levelled up while training. He sighed as he looked around and realised Sheru was not with him. He''d spent less time with Sheru in thest few days.
He had to be training as well he thought.
He then resumed his practice. He could easily use weight distribution this time, and his control had also improved.
He went to the jungle to find a suitable opponent and came across a magic beast. It resembled arge ck boar withrger tusks, but what made it unique was an additionalrge horn on its head.
He used his inspection skill to examine it and a screen appeared before him.
[One-horned boar]
LEVEL: 5
HP: 950
STRENGHT: 45
AGILITY: 40
STAMINA: 45
VITALITY: 50
MP: 30
SKILLS
PASSIVE
Sharp Horn: Every horn attack gets a piercing effect.
Charge: The more the user runs before attacking an opponent, the more powerful the other attack will be.
Tough Skin: Hard skin provides more defense.
ACTIVE
Horn Attack: Attack the opponent with a horn attack, which will do three times more damage. Every use will cost 5 MP.
Mobility: use 5 MP to increase your speed by 10% for 1 minute.
Rishi murmured as he examined the magic beast''s stats and abilities.
"This appears to be a very powerful magic beast."
He then approached the magic beast without hesitation. The magic beast noticed a man approaching him with a sword in his hand.
The magic beast was initially perplexed, but he soon realised that this human was attempting to challenge it.
He grunted and assumed an aggressive stance.
Rishi also took out his sword and struck a fighting stance. His right leg was in front, his left behind him, and his sword was in front of him.
Rather than attacking the magical beast like his previous self, Rishi chose to observe him.
The magic beast attacked Rishi with his horn and tusks, but Rishi simply turned slowly, dodged the attack, and resumed his pose.
The beast simply made a ''grunt'' sound and charged at Rishi again, but Rishi easily avoided its attack each time.
Rishi was about to dodge again when the magic beast activated its ''mobility'' skill, giving Rishi no chance to dodge his attack this time.
Rishi was surprised for a second before calming down again. He simply used his sword to deflect the magic beast attack to the left while moving to the right.
The magic beast collided with a tree, which split the tree in half; it became enraged as he realised he had missed again and charged at Rishi while activating its ''Horn Attack'' skill.
Rishi became serious this time, and he carefully defended himself using his wooden sword horizontally.
The attack knocked Rishi back a few steps, but he appeared to be unharmed. He fought the magic beast for a little bit before bing bored.
He then raised his sword to the top of his hand, and took cover behind a tree to avoid the beast''s iing attack, then jumped when the beast attacked the tree and brought his sword down with all his might; the sword struck the magic beast''s neck cleanly, and a head fell down.
The body of a headless magical beast could be seen moving for a few meters before copsing to the ground.
Rishi''s sword was dripping with scarlet-colored fluid, which he cleared by swinging it in the air.
One of the best features of Rishi''s sword was that it was so smooth that nothing remained on its surface.
He summoned his ''book of contracts'' and looked at his status window.
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
LEVEL: 6
HP: 1000
STRENGHT: 51
AGILITY: 60
STAMINA: 55
VITALITY: 45
MP: 50
CHARM: 30 (This stat makes magic beasts friendly to you / It doesn''t affect humans until it is 50 points)
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by 1)
SKILLS
Skill points: 1 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 3
Fitness Freak (Level 3): Your stamina will recover faster. / It levelled up by training
Enhanced Focus (Level 4): When you concentrate on something, you will be able to do it quickly and easily. You will be able to recall anything you have read or seen to some extent. / This skill has been upgraded / This skill has been upgraded naturally due to meditation.
Beast Sense (Level 4): It increases all the natural senses by five times. /This skill has been upgraded
ACTIVE: 1
Inspect (Level 5): Mode 1: Consume 7 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast of the same level or three levels above the user. / This skill has been upgraded
Mode 2: Use 5 MP to learn about the Special characteristics of any magic beasts. The amount of information avable will depend on the level difference between magic beast and user.
[Contracted beast 1/1]
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
Age: 2 months
LEVEL: 6 Exp (200/600)
HP: 1100
STRENGHT: 51
AGILITY: 65
STAMINA: 60
VITALITY: 50
MP: 50
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one)
SKILLS
Skill points: 0 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 2
Sharp ws (Level 3): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws by 4 times. /This skill has been leveled up while fighting the magic beast.
Beast Sense (Level 4): It increases all the natural senses by five times. / This skill has been upgraded
ACTIVE: 2
Tiger w (Level 4): uses 3 mana per use to do four times the amount of normal damage dealt by w attacks to the target for 2 seconds.
Dash (Level 3): Increases your movement speed by 30% for 5 seconds by consuming 7MP.
Metal w (Level 3): Use 8 MP to make your paws coated in metal element. The paws coated in metal will have a piecing effect, it will also deal 4 times additional damage to the enemies. It will also deal 2 times more damage to the enemy of higher level. / This skill has been upgraded
Chapter 23 Bridge Between Both The Towns.
?Today, Rishi had honed all of his fundamental sword skills.
He then decided to return to his n after reaching level 7.
He summoned Sheru and decided to spend some time ying with him before they went hunting. He and Sheru then yed tag and did some friendly spar.
Rishi then decided that they needed to begin their hunt right away or risk beingte.
He looked up at the sky and saw that they were running out of time.
He began his search for his opponent and soon came across some level 5 magic beasts, but they were very easy to dispatch.
He went to explore the forest''s interior, where he discovered a magic beast.
It had a long antennae, several legs, and ws at the end of its body.
When Rishi used his inspect skill on the magic beast, a Status window appeared before him.
NAME: Big wed Earwig
LEVEL: 6
HP: 1000
STENGTH: 55
AGILITY: 55
VITALITY: 50
STAMINA: 50
MP: 40
SKILLS
PASSIVE
Exoskeletal armor: boosts defense of the magic beast.
Jointed appendages: give the magic beast more flexibility and range of motion.
Annte Antennae: Enhances hearing and smelling abilities.
ACTIVE
w Attack: Use 7 MP to attack with ws. It does double damage and stuns the enemy if caught in the ws.
Bug Bite: Use 5 MP to increase the damage done by bite attacks and poison the foe.
Rishi looked at the magic beast and told Sheru, "First, I''ll fight it; you''ll just sneak attack it when you notice I''m in danger."
He then approached the magic beast wielding a sword. When the magic beast noticed a human approaching him, it swung its ws to warn Rishi not to disturb him.
However, Rishi did not stop moving as he approached the magic beast, and the magic beast became serious when he saw that Rishi was not willing to give up.
It made a ''snippet'' sound and stood on its back legs to intimidate Rishi, but Rishi was unfazed, drawing his sword and striking a fighting pose.
Rishi was attacked by the magic beast. He first charged at Rishi, intending to bite him. Rishi calmly deflected and dodged its attack.
Just as he was relived he saw the ws at the back of the magic beast''s bodying at him as he dodged its bite attack and was about to attack it with his sword.
Rishi tried to block it, but his sword was above his head because he wanted to attack it, so he couldn''t dodge and was hit on the stomach by its ws.
Rishi took two to three steps back as a result of the force.
Rishi felt a chill run down his spine as he considered what might have happened if the magic beast had used its active skill.
He quickly shook his head and returned his attention to his fight.
The fight went on, and the magical beast used the same strategy over and over, asionallybining its active skills with its attack pattern.
For a while, they traded blows.
Rishi and the magic beast both became tired after a while.
In the middle of a jungle a boy with silver hair and purple eyes could be seen facing a magic beast.
Rishi prepared his sword for the final strike.
The magic beast charged at Rishi, using both of its active abilities.
Rishi moved to his right after deflecting the magic beast''s ''Bug Bite'' attack to the left.
He then hurriedly waved his sword down and attacked the ws of the magic beast.
The beast used its active skill, ''w attack,'' to boost its attack. The both attacks connected before Rishi was thrown away due to the sheer force of the magic beast''s attack.
Rishi copsed to the ground, took hisst breaths, and gazed at the magic beast, as if preparing to ept his fate, but in the heat of battle, he had forgotten something.
When the magic beast saw Rishi on the ground, it used its ws to finish the ignorant human just as its w was about to strike Rishi.
Rishi closed his eyes and took onest deep breath, but right when its w was about to connect to Rishi''s body.
A small ''roar'' could be heard before a wnded on the head of the magic beast, beheading it.
Its lifeless body fell on the ground.
Rishi opened his eyes to see a golden-colored baby tiger licking his face; he smiled as he realised he was not alone.
He rubbed the top of Sheru''s head slowly with his shacking hand.
He discovered he had progressed his level.
Rishi then slowly stood up and decided to leave the forest, as all of his objectives had been met.
.
.
He soon arrived in Puna Town and could hear people talking about him all over town; after all, Rishi was well-known throughout themunity.
He was not known for his good qualities, but bad publicity is also good publicity.
Rishi was famous for several reasons: first, his father was a patriarch; second, he was such an unlucky person; third, his notorious personality; and fourth, his fianc¨¦ was the only daughter of patriarch of Agastya n.
Not only was he equally influential in both the towns, but he was also the link between them, as well as the person who could make the dream be a reality for all people of Puna Town and Naya Town.
Both towns were prosperous enough that they could be cities, but they didn''t have enoughnd to do so.
They also weren''t strong enough to clear more forestnd.
The government had a clear understanding on what qualifies a city and what did not.
Making a city was critical because a city received more resources, protection, and assistance from the government.
Puna Town, like Naya Town, had the wealth and technology of a Tier 5 city.
If they could band together to form a massive city, they could be a Tier 4 city the same day.
If they worked hard enough, they could even reach Tier 3 very easily, which was enormous.
Everyone in both ns was aware of this, but the problem has always been the feud between the two ns.
The Rawat n and the Agastya n were both powerful ns with their own Tier 2 cities.
They were both so powerful that if there had been any other ns in any of the towns, they could have easily submitted.
Someone correctly stated that a mountain cannot contain two tigers, and this was the reason why they couldn''t form a city until recently, when the two ns became allies.
They both decided to form a marriage alliance and rule the city jointly.
That''s why, even if people didn''t liked Rishi, no one tried to harm him; it''s also why people disliked Rishi because the fate of both cities rested on his shoulders.
The first two failed attempts were viewed as a failure of the entiremunity and Punaya City.
People were happy for Rishi because it benefited them as well; his image in the town had improved slightly.
Rishi''s eyes welled up with tears as he looked around at everyone who was happy for him.
He was always trying to be epted and loved by everyone, but everything he tried failed.
Rishi''s mental state was healed by the atmosphere of joy and respect for him, as well as the feeling of eptance.
This boosted his self-esteem and optimism. He also discovered a way to gain the approval of everyone in both towns and decided that he will fulfil the dream of all people and his father.
Chapter 24 Learning How To Use Talwar
?Today, Rishi arrived at the garden where Naman had invited him.
He came across Naman standing by the side of a pond. He approached him and greeted him. "Good morning, elder."
"Call me master from now on," Naman said to Rishi.
"Yes, master," Rishi said while bowing to him.
"Let us not waste any more time and begin your training," Naman said.
"Make a wooden Talwar (Indian sword)," Naman said to the Banyan tree.
The tree branch approached Rishi and transformed into an edgeless wooden Talwar.
Rishi used his inspection skills on Talwar.
A window appeared in front of him, disying Talwar''s characteristics.
[TALWAR(WOODEN)]
de Material: Mystical Tree Magical Beast Wood
Shape: Edgeless, Slightly Curved, Round Tip de
The de''s length: 25 INCHES.
de Thickness: 1.5 INCHES
Total length: 30 inches.
Naman then began teaching Rishi. "This sword is a Talwar; it''s a sword with properties of both sword and saber."
"It is very good at cutting because it is slightly curved, but it can also be used for thrusting because it has a round tip that makes its tip strong enough not to be damaged even after thrusting it into an armor."
"It''s a single-handed sword that can be used with a shield and another Talwar."
"This sword is used very differently than other swords; it is a sword that is mostly used close to the body, making it an excellent defensive weapon."
"To move this type of sword, you''ll need to use your wrist."
"This weapon is an excellent cutter, which means that if your attacknds on your opponent''s limbs, it will severe them." he continued.
"All right, let''s get started; I''ll show you how to use basic Talwar movement today."
"First, movement is making an "8" in the air with it by using your wrist," he said as he demonstrated Rishi. He made an 8 in the air with the use of his wrist.
"I''m only giving you an edgeless Talwar because you''ll hurt yourself if you do this movement with a real Talwar."
"Put your left hand on your back or chest, and then use this movement."
"Perfect it first, then I''ll teach you other movements," Naman said as he sat under the Banyan tree and resumed his meditation.
.
Rishi attempted to use the Talwar and discovered that he could not replicate Naman''s movements. His wrist could not follow his movements at all.
He practiced for two hours with his passive skill, ''enhanced focus,'' and turned on to finally perform that "8" shaped movement, but it was too rough.
Rishi took a short break to meditate before returning to his training. It took him another two hours to perfect the fundamental movement.
.
"Master, I have learned how to use the first movement," he told Naman.
Naman opened his eyes and demonstrated the next sword movement to Rishi. "Now that you''ve learned the first step, I will exin the other steps to master this weapon."
"The second move you need to learn is to make the same movement but this time horizontally," he exined.
"In the air, you must create a "¡Þ" symbol."
"The third step is to make ''¡Þ'' shape bigger and bigger to cover more space."
"The fourth step is learning to repeat this movement in a loop."
"The fifth step is to use your Talwar to cover your back area while looking in front and continuing the ''¡Þ'' movement."
"Now go back and practice, ande back to me when you''ve mastered all of these steps," he said casually as he walked back to his house.
"OK, master," Rishi replied.
He then returned home and practiced all of the basic Talwar movements over and over to perfect them.
He first worked on his wrist movement.
It took him much longer to get used to it, and the excessive use of the wrist caused him pain.
He began doing wrist exercises to strengthen them.
He then decided to level up his ''enhanced focus'' skill. This decision worked well, and Rishi began noticing that he was learning all the movements faster.
He learned the second movement ''¡Þ'' after some practice.
He followed the third step after it and made a more oversized''¡Þ'' shape to cover more space.
Even with his passive skill, it took Rishi three days to master everything his master had taught him.
Rishi then returned to Naman and showed him his Talwar movements.
"You are performing them correctly," Naman observed, "but don''t hold the Talwar that tightly; it is a weapon that is used with a light grip."
"You can practice that yourself; today, I''ll teach you the fundamental Talwar skill."
"It''s called ''Quick Draw,'' and to use it, you must have at least 75 points in agility and senses that are many times higher than normal Beast Tamers your level; do you have any skills that increase your senses?"
"Yes, I have one," Rishi replied.
"Then upgrade it," Naman said.
"A scabbard is the first thing you''ll need to use ''Quick Draw.''"
"Use it," he said, pulling out a Talwar sheathed in a leather sheath.
"The first thing you should know is always to maintain a proper posture, then you should know how to draw your sword correctly; after that, you just need to make it as fast as possible."
"Like this," Naman showed.
He took out a real sheathed Talwar and touched it with his head to show respect. He then took an apple and threw it with minimal force.
The apple only climbed a few inches before copsing due to gravity. Naman attacked it with his Talwar and then caught it with his Talwar.
Rishi noticed a blurred movement of the Talwar and then saw the perfect apple with no cuts; at first, he thought Naman had missed his attack, but then the apple split into eight equal pieces before his eyes.
"See, Rishi, I did it slowly so you could see this attack," Naman exined. "This is a basic skill, but it is also a very advanced skill; whether this skill is powerful or weak depends on the user."
"The more you practice this skill, the stronger it will be."
"It works on a single principle; no matter how powerful a skill is, remember this."
"You will win if you defeat your opponent before he can use it."
He then exined everything he needed to know about mana path, strength, and wrist work to Rishi.
He took Rishi''s Talwar back and started speaking. "Always remember, Rishi, the two rules to use a Talwar."
"First, you must show respect by touching it with your head whenever you use it. The only exception is when it''s an emergency. You should always have faith in your weapon and respect it."
"The second thing is to never put your Talwar back in the scabbard without first cutting something."
"It''s preferable to use your blood if you draw it in the air before putting it back in. Always remember that Talwar is a lethal weapon; it will take your blood if you don''t willingly give it some," Naman stated solemnly.
"Learn it yourself, and only bother me if you have any doubts."
"You only have a month before going to the academy; make the most of it."
.
Rishi returned to his garden and began practicing this new skill.
He tried various methods to learn it, but for the first time in his life, he felt he wasn''t moving fast enough. He had always thought agility was his strongest suit but trying to learn it changed his mind.
He then opened his Status Window and increased the number of "free points" in agility. This increased Rishi''s agility by 75 points; as a result, Rishi felt he was now fast enough and only needed to work on his technique.
He practiced by cutting a sugar cane horizontally from top to bottom.
He then started to learn the fundamental movements again.
He feltpelled to return to the forest to train as he only had one month to reach the advanced stage.
Rishi then packed his bag and again went to the forest to train.
#Rishi''s status window
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
LEVEL: 7
HP: 1200
STRENGTH: 60
AGILITY: 75
STAMINA: 65
VITALITY: 55
MP: 60
CHARM: 37 (This stat makes magic beasts friendly to you / It doesn''t affect humans until it is 50 points)
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by 1)
SKILLS
Skill points: 0 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 3
Fitness Freak (Level 3): Your stamina will recover three times faster.
Enhanced Focus (Level 5): When you concentrate on something, you can do it quickly and easily. You will be able to recall anything you have read or seen. You will be able to learn any skill twice as fast. / This skill has been upgraded
Beast Sense (Level 5): It increases all the natural senses by six times. You also get a little sixth sense. / This skill has been upgraded
ACTIVE: 1
low-level Inspect (Level 5):
Mode 1: Consume 7 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast of the same level or three levels above the user.
Mode 2: Use 5 MP to learn about the Special characteristics of any magic beasts. The amount of information avable will depend on the level difference between the magic beast and the user.
[Contracted beast 1/1]
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
Age: 2 months
LEVEL: 7 Exp (100/700)
HP: 1300
STRENGTH: 58
AGILITY: 80
STAMINA: 70
VITALITY: 60
MP: 60
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one)
SKILLS
Skill points: 1 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 2
Sharp ws (Level 3): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws by four times. Beast Sense (Level 4): It increases all the natural senses by five times.
ACTIVE: 2
Tiger w (Level 4): uses three mana per use to do four times the amount of average damage dealt by w attacks to the target for 2 seconds.
Dash (Level 4): Increases your movement speed by 40% for 6 seconds by consuming 7MP. / This skill has been upgraded. / This skill has been upgraded
Metal w (Level 4): Use 7 MP to make your paws coated in metal element. The paws coated in metal will have a piercing effect. It will also deal five times additional damage to the enemies. It will also deal two times more damage to the enemy of higher level. / This skill has been upgraded
His new sword.
[TALWAR]
BLADE MATERIAL ¨C SPRING STEEL.
BLADE TYPE ¨C DOUBLE EDGE, SLIGHTLY CURVED, ROUND TIP.
LENGTH OF THE BLADE ¨C 25 INCHES.
BREADTH OF THE BLADE ¨C 1.3 INCHES.
TOTAL LENGTH ¨C 30 INCHES.
BLADE COLOUR ¨C SILVER.
HILT COLOUR ¨C NICKEL- SILVER PLATED.
HILT MATERIAL ¨C IRON.
SCABBARD COLOUR ¨C BROWN LEATHER
Chapter 25 Learning Quick Draw Skill
?The cold wind was blowing, and the tree leaves were blowing everywhere. A young man with silvery hair could be seen practicing with a Talwar, attempting to cut the leaves as they fell from the tree.
After some time, he began to practice some basic Talwar movements. In a loop, he was making an infinity symbol. He was spinning the sword in circles, creating a loop.
After a while, Rishi realized he couldn''t improve any further, so he summoned Sheru and asked him to find a level 5 magic beast.
After some time, Sheru approached Rishi and informed him of the presence of a level 5 magic beast. Rishi pursued Sheru and soon encountered a level-five magic beast.
Rishi practiced with it for a while and noticed that he was improving faster, so he decided to increase the difficulty and soon encountered a herd of magical beasts.
They all wore white fur and had ws, cat-like ears, andrge canines. They resembled rabbits but withrger canines and bushy tails.
Rishi activated mode 2 of the ''inspect'' skill, and a hologram appeared before him.
........................
NAME: Bunny Cat
AGE: Adult
STRENGTH: fast speed and sharp ws.
WEAKNESS: Weak Defense.
CHARACTERISTICS: Good at attacking in a group.
CURRENT CONDITION: Healthy.
.........................
Rishi examined the ten magic beasts, one of which was a level 6 magic beast, and the others were level 4 and 5.
He approached them, pulling out his Talwar. The magic beasts noticed a human approaching them.
They became rmed and began screaming ''screech.'' They gradually encircled Rishi and began attacking him from all sides. Rishi defended himself with his Talwar.
He began using abination of all the basic Talwar movements closer to his body, and he was surprised at how easily he had defended himself.
He began practicing using his weapon in a real fight. He jumped from one location to another, using the spinning movement of his Talwar to defend against as many attacks as he could, and eventually, he was able to protect himself cleanly even when attacked by multiple opponents at the same time.
He then improved his Talwar skill by relying less on stats and more on skill. He also attempted to use the ''quick draw'' skill on the easier prey several times but failed each time.
Rishi had no idea, but he needed a final link that would allow him to perform the skill. Rishi has be ustomed to all of the attack patterns employed by the magic beasts. His training speed has also slowed, so he has begun to use all of his strength toplete all of them.
He then began looking for a suitable opponent, but he was unsessful. He had battled many magic beasts and was only one step away from reaching level 8. He was also nearing mastery of the ''quick draw'' skill.
He came across a scaly reptile-magic beast while looking for a suitable opponent. It possessedrge ws, a yellow body, and two tails. It appeared to be the ideal opponent for Rishi.
When he used his ''inspect'' skill on it, a status window appeared in front of him.
[Two-Tailed Fire Lizard]
LEVEL: 7
HP: 1100
STRENGTH: 65
AGILITY: 55
STAMINA: 50
VITALITY: 60
MP: 70
SKILLS
PASSIVE
Fire Resistance (Beginner): Provides some fire resistance.
Autotomy: It''s an ability that allows the user to sacrifice a body part to escape (mainly the tail).
Regeneration (beginner): It allows the regeneration of even severed limbs, but it takes time to restore a limbpletely.
ACTIVE
Tail whip: Use five mana to attack with a tail to do double damage.
Fire Ball: Use ten mana to attack the enemy with a fire attack. It deals five times the regr damage plus burn damage.
Rishi didn''t need to know the magic beast''s stats to realize how dangerous it was. By looking at his name, he could tell this magic beast was a well-known beginner magic beast due to its high stats and fire elemental abilities.
Its path of evolution The Two-Headed Smander was also a well-known magical beast.
"Sheru, it''s the same as the old rules: I''ll fight it alone, and you won''t attack it until you feel I''m in danger," Rishi said. "I need to get stronger if I''m going to fight with you." He said this as he rubbed the head of his contract beast.
Sheru hid in a bush and began carefully essing the fight.
Rishi was about to approach the magic beast when he noticed it had a watery mouth as if it were looking at his food.
Rishi ignored it and drew his Talwar tobat it.
It first examined Rishi from head to toe to fullyprehend its opponent, then began to approach Rishi slowly and carefully.
Rishi approached it calmly as well, and they both got close. The magic beast attacked Rishi with a bite attack, followed by a tail attack from both of his tails.
Rishi easily avoided the bite attack and blocked the tail attack, but something unexpected happened: as Rishi stopped one of the magic beast''s tails, it used the other while activating its ''tail whip'' attack.
Rishi could detect and even block the attack with his Talwar, but the impact caused him to take two to three steps backward.
This caused the lizard to ''hiss'' andunch a ''fire ball'' skill at him.
This caught Rishi off guard, but thanks to his quick reflexes, he avoided the attack, which hit his left shoulder and threw him back a few meters.
Rishi suffered a 300 HP loss and a burn de-buff, which reduced his HP by 50 points for a few seconds. To regain his HP, he took out a potion and drank it.
The magic beast didn''t give Rishi a moment to settle and attacked Rishi again instantly. This magic beast''s biggest weakness was its stamina, and it knew it well, which is why it wanted to finish the fight as soon as possible.
Rishi defended it in agony and became hypervignt; he didn''t want to take the magic beast lightly anymore; he was serious now and didn''t back down.
He used all of his strength to confront the magic beast. He exchanged moves with the magic beast, which resulted in him getting more injured.
After a while, Rishi noticed that the magic beast was bing frustrated and wanted to end the battle quickly, so he predicted he would use his strongest move soon.
He was correct because as soon as he dodged its tail, it began to prepare for a big attack, which scared Rishi. After all, he had very little HP and was not able to take another attack.
He only had one chance to win this battle, and that was to finish this magic beast in one blow.
Rishi concentratedpletely, and his passive skill, ''enhanced focus,'' was also activated. He attempted to use his ''quick draw'' skill, and this time he seeded.
Rishi charged toward the magic beast, then used ''quick draw'' he attacked it and then quickly put the weapon back in the sheath. A blur appeared at the location between his sheath and the magic beast.
The magic beast opened its mouth to attack Rishi, but just as it was about tounch a ''fire ball'' attack, its face became confused, and its head fell to the ground.
Rishi sighed in relief as he looked at the severed head.
He then noticed that a new skill appeared below the active skill.
Quick Draw: use 10 MP to attack a magic beast with two times the speed of a normal attack.
He decided to practice this skill by himself to level it up as much as possible so that he would need fewer skill points to level it up to a higher level.
Chapter 26 Leveling Up
?Rishi continued to practice his ''Quick Draw'' skill for three more days, increasing its level and mastering it. He''d killed so many magic beasts in three days that he was almost at level nine.
He was up against a swarm of wolf-like magic beasts. Their leader was a level 8, and the others were one or two levels lower.
Rishi fought with them for a while, bing familiar with their attack pattern and strength. He didn''t use his ''inspect'' ability this time because he didn''t want to be reliant on it.
He then began to kill weak magic beasts to reduce their poption before deciding to care for their leader.
Rishi used his ''Quick Draw'' ability to fly through the air. The magic beast''s head fell with a ''Tak'' sound when his razor-sharp Talwar touched it.
He didn''t pause for a second after finishing the leader before dispatching the remaining magic beasts. A short timeter, a glow surrounded his body for a split second, alerting him that he had leveled up.
Rishi resolved to kill more opponents and reach level 10 as soon as possible to be an advanced Stage Beast Tamer.
.
.
Four days have passed since Rishi attained level 9. He used ten free points to increase his MP directly; he had learned from previous fights that the more MP, the better.
After reaching level 9, his stats are as follows:
[STRENGTH: 80; AGILITY: 95; STAMINA: 80; VITALITY: 80; MP: 90]
In these four days, he and Sheru have both ughtered arge number of magic beasts. He has also improved his ''Quick Draw'' skill to level 5, previously the highest level he could achieve.
He must reach the advanced stage to upgrade any skill above level 5.
Rishi decided to enter the inner forest''s border area in search of a high-level magic beast because their mass killing had depleted the area around them of magic beasts.
Rishi soon noticed a two-meter-tall magic beast with threerge horns, one below the other, between its head and nose.
He used his ''inspect'' skill to test the magic beast''s abilities.
[TEREANO (infant)]
LEVEL: 9
HP: 1800
STRENGTH: 90
AGILITY: 75
STAMINA: 90
VITALITY: 95
MP: 75
SKILLS
PASSIVE
Dermis armor: A thick armor is present, which reduces the effect of a physical attack.
Patchy Skin: Thick skin covers the whole body of the magic beast, which increases defense.
Ceros Horn: Horns have a piercing effect.
ACTIVE
Charge: Use 5 MP to charge at the opponent; the next attack gives triple damage.
Horn Attack: Use 5 MP to increase the damage of any attack by three times.
Aftershock: Use 10 MP to create a mini earthquake, which deals five times the average damage while decreasing the agility of any opponent hit by it.
"Oh, my God!" He was taken aback when he saw the stats of this gray-colored giant, who was only an infant. This species was well-known for being a fighter/tank hybrid.
Rishi couldn''t even scratch it, while Sheru could inflict pain on it, but defeating it would take at least a half-hour.
This was not what scared Rishi the most; it was the fact that this type of magic beast never lived alone. They live in herds, and this baby''s mother and father may be rted.
The baby magic beast approached Rishi and Sheru slowly, which caused goose bumps to rise all over his body. He looked at the approaching giant magic beast and began considering how to escape this situation.
Rishi had an epiphany as he took out a magical fruit and presented it to the magic beast. The magic beast sniffed the magical fruit and then ate it.
As he tasted the magical fruit, he had an excited expression. Because this magical fruit grew only in the middleyer of the forest, the baby magical beasts have never tasted it.
Rishi then took out some more magic beasts and ced them near him on therge rock. He was able to flee when the magic beast began to devour them.
The magic beast noticed Rishi fleeing and ignored him to focus on the delicious fruits.
Rishi sighed as he looked behind him and saw that the magic beast was not pursuing him.
He soon found a weak level 9 magic beast, which Rishi quickly finished with the help of Sheru before leaving the jungle.
He soon reached his n. The only thing he wanted to do right now was to clear Trial 1 given by "Gaia" as soon as possible.
He decided to rest for two days as he was exhausted.
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
LEVEL: 10
HP: 1850
STRENGTH: 90
AGILITY: 100(105)
STAMINA: 95
VITALITY: 90
MP: 100
CHARM: 64 (This stat makes magic beasts friendly to you / It doesn''t affect humans until it is 50 points)
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by 1)
SKILLS
Skill points: 13 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 3
Fitness Freak (Level 5): Your stamina will recover six times faster.
Enhanced Focus (Level 5): When you concentrate on something, you can do it quickly and easily. You will be able to recall anything you have read or seen. You will be able to learn any skill twice as fast.
Beast Sense (Level 5): It increases all the natural senses by six times. You also get a little sixth sense.
ACTIVE: 1
Inspect (Level 5):
Mode 1: Consume 7 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast of the same level or three levels above the user.
Mode 2: Use 5 MP to learn about the Special characteristics of any magic beasts. The amount of information avable will depend on the level difference between the magic beast and the user.
Quick Draw (Level 5): use 6 MP to attack a magic beast with six times the speed of a normal attack. It also does triple damage.
[Contracted beast 1/1]
[Golden Tiger King (infant)]
Age: 4 months
LEVEL: 10 Exp (010/1000)
HP: 1900
STRENGTH: 100
AGILITY: 100(104)
STAMINA: 100(105)
VITALITY: 90
MP: 100
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one)
SKILLS
Skill points: 12 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 2
Sharp ws (Level 4): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws by four times. / Leveled up through training.
Beast Sense (Level 5): It increases all the natural senses by six times. It also gives a little sixth sense. / This skill has been upgraded
ACTIVE: 2
Tiger w (Level 5): uses three mana per use to do five times more damage by w attacks to the target for 3 seconds. / This skill has been upgraded
Dash (Level 5): Increases your movement speed by 50% for 6 seconds by consuming 6MP.
Metal w (Level 5): Use 6 MP to make your paws coated in metal element. The paws coated in metal will have a piercing effect. It will also deal six times additional damage to the enemies. It will also deal three times more damage to the enemy of higher level.
Chapter 27 Challenging Trial 1
?Rishi nned to spend today preparing for his uing trial.
He was on his way to his n''s weapon shop to purchase full body armor; he desired light gear that would not impair his agility.
The carriage came to a halt in front of the "Rawat weapon shop" on the main road. A silver-haired boy emerged from the carriage, dressed in a ck tracksuit and blue shoes.
No one looked down on him despite his simple clothing; how could they when they saw his majestic carriage? His lovely carriage was drawn by a pair of rare horse-type magical beasts.
Rishi entered the shop, ignoring the curious looks of the customers. When the attendant saw the rude person who had entered, she wanted to ask the security guards to throw him out.
The attendant saw the intruder''s face just as she was about to yell. The cocky expression and familiar face rang a bell in her head.
"Wee, young master," she said, bowing.
Rishi just kept walking and staring at the weapons all around the shop.
The attendant was angry with him, but she kept smiling and asked, "What brings you here, young master?"
"I want lightweight body gear," Rishi said as he looked around.
"The best one I can equip at my level," he said, looking at the attendant.
When the attendant noticed Rishi''s gaze turn to her, she blushed.
"What is your level, young master?" she inquired.
"I am level 10," Rishi replied.
She was taken aback at first because he had only recently awakened.
She chose to disregard it and guided Rishi to the second floor.
They both entered a room with various full-body gears on disy. Rishi examined all of the gears and their attributes.
He eventually settled on ck and blue full-body armor. It was made of a soft, light, and strong alloy.
The attendant sighed as she looked behind Rishi.
Rishi returned home in his carriage. He then put on his armor and drew his sword.
When he said "awaken," a window appeared in front of him.
[Do you want to take part in Trial 1? Reply with either yes or no]
"Yes," Rishi replied.
He was teleported to the trial location as soon as he responded. He could hear Gaia''s voice.
[Wee, changer]
A status window appeared in front of him.
[Rishi Rawat]
[Level: 10]
[Strength: 100, Agility: 100; Stamina: 95; Vitality: 95; MP: 100]
He could have some stats more than 100 but at level 10 there was a limit on stat points he could have.
Rishi could only have a maximum of 100 points any stats above 100 will be hidden; these hidden points are now saved and will be added when Rishi levels up.
[Trial one will include three mini-trials that are]
[(a) Fight]
[b] Job ss selection]
[(c) Awakening Element]
Then Rishi noticed his surroundings had transformed into a jungle. The text then appeared in front of his eyes.
[Beginning Trial (a)]
In one hour, kill as many magic beasts as you can.
He heard his trial and attempted to summon his "Book of Contracts," but quickly realized he couldn''t.
Rishi decided he needed to rely on himself, so he went inside the jungle in search of magic beasts. He decided to go deeper into the jungle after seeing many low-legged magic beasts.
He came across a level 8 magic beast after moving for two minutes through the forest. It was devouring yet another magical beast.
Rishi assumed his posture after cing his forehead on his talwar.
He didn''t have time for a lengthy battle, so he chose to ambush it.
He approached the monster slowly, holding his breath. When he realized he was close enough, he assumed his posture and jumped at the magic beast.
The magic beast heard the sound of Rishi drawing his sword, but it was beheaded before it could dodge Rishi''s attack.
Rishi ignored the corpse of the magic beast and went in search of other magic beasts.
.
.
Rishi has killed many magic beasts, most of them above level 7, in the 45 minutes since the trial began. He only had 15 minutes left when he came across a herd of magic beasts.
They were 2-meter-long magic beasts with slim snake-like bodies and six legs equipped with multiple ws.
Rishi examined the orange-colored magic beasts with ck spots on their bodies. He made use of mode 2 of his ''inspect'' skill.
......
NAME: Six-Leged Skink
AGE: Adult
ADVANTAGE: High speed and paralyzing venom are two of his strengths.
WEAKNESS:ck of defense and stamina.
CHARACTERISTICS: This is an aggressive species that attack as soon as it notices another species.
STATUS: HEALTHY.
.........
He analyzed the data and devised a strategy. He initially nned to assassinate their level 10 leader, who was sleeping. It will be a piece of cake for him to ughter the other magical beasts without their leader.
Rishi charged at the sleeping leader of the magic beasts, brandishing his sword. He was about to kill it when the magic beast guarding its leader noticed him and charged at him.
Rish was taken aback by the magic beast''s quick reaction time, but he decided to finish it off with his leader. He dispatched the magic beast with his "Quick Draw" ability.
He jumped at the leader without wasting a single second, who had just realized the ambush and was about to dodge. Rishi used "Quick Draw" once more to assassinate the leader.
All of the magic beasts looked at Rishi, stunned that someone could kill their leader so easily, but they quickly recovered and attacked Rishi from all sides, with no strategy.
Rishi had no trouble avoiding their mindless attacks; he dodged their attacks while counter-attacking whenever he could. He killed all of the remaining magic beasts one by one.
He just wanted to keep looking for more magic beasts when he heard "Gaia''s" voice.
[Time is up]
Rishi sat silently waiting for the next set of instructions.
[Score Calction]
[10,000]
[Congrattions on breaking the record, challenger. You have received one golden voucher which could be used to awaken a new active skill.]
Rishi jumped for joy and was celebrating when he noticed that a new trial was starting.
[Beginning trial (b)]
Rishi became aware that he was teleported into a dark room with arge screen in front of him. It revealed everything about Rishi, from his strategy to his weapon choice.
He heard Gaia''s voice once more.
[Looking for an appropriate ss]
[Generating]
[(1) Swordsman(Common)]
[(2) Assasin (umon)]
[(3) Hunter(Common)]
[(4) Common Knight(Common)]
[(5) Bow and de Ranger(Rare)]
The first four options were clear to Rishi, but the fifth one baffled him. "Could you please provide me with more information about option 5" he inquired of Gaia.
As soon as he asked the question, he heard a voice.
Bow and de Ranger: An archer who can use both arrows and ded weapons. The cost of using both weapons is that instead of a 1.5-times increase in damage, they will both receive a 1-time increase in damage.
He took a breather to consider all of his options.
''Swordsman is far toomon and straightforward.''
''Assassin is great, but how will I deal with people in a duel?''
''Hunter ispetent.''
''Knight isn''t for me.''
''The fifth option is truly unique, and I am eager to try it.''
He was perplexed for a moment before making a decision. "I''ll take this option," he said.
A window appeared in front of Rishi.
[Congrattions on deciding on a career path, challenger]
[Bow and de Ranger is your second job ss.]
[You have unlocked a new stat, Dexterity. It will begin with 10 points.]
Rishi noticed a sudden change all over his body. He didn''t change physically, but he could tell something had changed about himself.
He suddenly felt like he could use his weapon more skillfully. He was just thinking about how much he had changed when he heard Gaia again.
[Beginning Trial (c)]
Rishi was teleported to another location. He looked around at the various colored pirs; some were dull, while others shone brightly.
The dark-colored pir, in particr.
"What are these different colored pirs?" he inquired of Gaia.
[Each of these pirs represents a different element; the brighter the pir, the stronger your affinity for that element.]
Rishi examined all of the pirs, and soon a screen appeared in front of him.
[Choose one of the pirs. It is advised to select the brightest pir.]
Rishi chose the pir which was shining more brightly than the others.
[Congrattions, user, on selecting your first element]
[Shadow is your first element.]
Rishi was initially perplexed as to how he obtained this element, but when he remembered his miserable past and near-death experiences, everything made sense.
He just wanted to leave when he heard Gaia,
[User: You have a Golden Active skill voucher; if you use it now, you have a 50% chance of unlocking an element-rted skill.]
[Do you want to use your voucher? Yes/No]
When Rishi said yes, a massive wheel hologram appeared before his eyes. He pushed the start button in the center and waited for it to spin.
Rishi pressed the stop button as the massive wheel began to spin. Slowly, the wheel came to a halt, and Rishi noticed a 21-number card.
The golden card glowed and grewrger. Then it turned right in front of Rishi''s eyes.
It said "Shadow Walking" on it. It then entered Rishi''s body; he checked his status window and examined the new skill''s application.
Shadow Walking: For 10 seconds, use 10 MP to enter and move through shadows.
Rishi cheered when he saw this skill; it was exactly what he needed, and it worked perfectly with his "Quick Draw" skill.
Chapter 28 Finding Treasure
?When Rishi was teleported back to Earth, he was very excited about his ss, so he tested his Archery and sword skills.
He noticed that he could now perform them more naturally. His ''Quick Draw'' skill could also be efficiently executed now.
He got bored after some time, so he decided to test his new active skill, ''Shadow Walk.''
He used this ability to turn into a shadow and enter the shadow of a nearby tree. He then shifted from one shadow to the next.
He saw a shadow of a pole and entered it.
Rishi was having fun while experimenting with his new skill when he noticed a magic beast passing by. It wore a cor around its neck, which helped Rishi understand that it was the pet of a n member.
A smirk appeared on his face, and he devised a cunning n. He quietly entered the magic beast''s shadow and discovered that he could travel with its shadow.
He was going far away from his house, and after some time, Rishi emerged from its shadow and said, "Die."
The magic beast''s felt a chill over his body as he realized that someone had appeared behind him, and he ran without even thinking as if he had seen a ghost with his tail tucked between his legs.
Rishi decided to return to his house whileughing at the magic beast''s reaction.
Rishi had a lot of unused skill points, so he decided to improve some of his abilities. He thought for a few seconds before deciding to upgrade his active skill, ''inspect,'' first.
He spent five skill points to improve his low-level inspect skill to a mid-level inspect skill.
Rishi checked his status window and noticed that his skill description had changed.
Mid-level Inspect (Level 1):
Mode 1: Spend 7 MP to learn everything there is to know about an object or magic beast of the same level or five levels above the user.
Mode 2: Spend 5 MP to learn about the unique traits of any magic beast. The amount of information avable will be determined by the magic beast''s and the user''s level difference.
Mode 3: Use 10 MP to find out the evolution path for a magic beast.
Rishi summoned Sheru and used his ''inspect'' skill on him to see if there was any way for Sheru to evolve.
As he used the ''inspect'' skill, a screen appeared in front of his eyes.
[Infant Golden Tiger King]
Grade: Rare
[Elements avable: Wind, Metal, Wood, and Fire]
[Choose the primary element you want your magic beast to have.]
Rishi waited for some time before deciding to select the Metal Element, and soon one evolution path appeared before him.
[Dark Felix]
Rishi pressed the ''more information'' icon below it to learn more about it.
[An elite grade species found only in areas with high metal element concentrations]
[Your contract beast must have at least one metal element skill at max level to evolve into this species.]
[To evolve into this path your must first let your contract beast consume a lot of metal essence crystals, and magical fruits to increase his affinity for that element.
By injecting the blood essence of a ck Felix into your Magic Beast, you can increase its chances of evolution.
Rishi was pleased with the evolution, so he asked Kabir to arrange for all the materials for him, notifying him that he preferred to get all the materials of high quality.
Rishi needed money, but he couldn''t be a burden to Kabir. He started thinking about methods to earn money.
He soon remembered something and went inside his house, he searched his drawer and found the map he had found with his father''s letter and resolved to find the treasures his father had hidden.
He followed the map and soon found himself in the forest, where he realized he had arrived at the location.
He noticed there is a tall tree in front of him, and he soon also noticed a space in the tree that looked like a mailbox and could only be used to put paper.
Rishi was perplexed for a moment beforeing to a solution, he ced the map in that space.
A path appeared in front of the tree after a few seconds. It appeared to be a secret underground chamber.
Rishi entered it and noticed arge door that was closed. He noticed a nearby hand and retinal scanner.
The scanner scanned his retina after he ced his hand to scan.
After some time, the gate opened with a ''ting'' sound.
He entered the room and noticed many things scattered all around, but the first thing that caught his eye was the bookshelf.
He discovered many skill books there, but they were all for higher levels, so he looked for a skill he could learn immediately.
After some time, he discovered a valuable skill; it was also a skill that he required right now.
He examined the skill''s description.
Phantom Steps: For 1 minute, use 10 MP to increase your movement speed by 10%.
.
.
Rishi then approached the table near the bookshelf; he noticed a beast egg in the container on top of it.
It was light blue with a simple pattern in it. Rishi decided to use his mode 2 "inspect" ability. Soon a status window appeared before his eyes.
[Sarus Crane(Nestling)]
ADVANTAGE: Strong beaks, sharp ws, and high mobility in the air are advantages.
WEAKNESS: Low defense is a weakness.
CHARACTERISTIC: When they are babies, they have feathers that are light blue.
HABITAT: found near bodies of water.
STATUS: Healthy.
Rishi was just about to reach the advanced beast tamer stage and was looking for a suitable magic beast.
He decided to think about itter and started searching inside the drawer. He quickly discovered a storage ring inside it.
Rishi used his blood to connect with the storage ring, which he then opened to find a card inside.
He scrutinized the card and discovered that it was a Premier Bank card.
He scanned the card with his mobile to check the bnce inside it. He soon discovered that it contained more than twenty million Indian rupees.
He also discovered that the storage ring has a very big space and it contained numerous weapons, magical fruits, and elixirs.
He was taken aback by how much space there was inside and sighed when he realized how much his father has prepared for him even when he had passed away.
"It appears that Dad has made has prepared everything I need," he said, smiling.
He then took the beast egg and its case and returned to his n. He ate his lunch and decided to visit the "Magic Beast Nursery" to hatch his beast egg.
Chapter 29 Visiting Magic Beast Nursery
?Rishi rode in his carriage to visit the ''Magic Beast Nursery'' in his town.
He stopped only one time in between and that was to buy some quality baby food.
After some time, he arrived at the nursery and entered with his beast egg.
"Wee, young master," the attendant said as soon as he walked into the shop. "How can I assist you?"
"I want to hatch it," Rishi said as he showed him the beast egg.
"Young master, you can rely on us for this," the attendant said, looking at the light blue Beast egg inside a container.
"Follow me, young master," he said as he carefully took the egg from Rishi''s grasp.
The egg was then ced in front of a machine by the attendant. He then carefully ced it down on the table.
It was rmended to not have direct contact with the beast egg while handling it, so the attendant carefully put on the special gloves.
He then took up the egg and carefully paced it into the machine. When the machine was turned on, a screen appeared that disyed various graphs and data about the egg.
The attendant began reading all of the information about the egg.
After some time, he ced the egg back into the container.
Rishi asked him "How long will it take you to hatch this egg?"
"Young master, it will take at least three days," the attendant replied after thinking for some time.
"I''lle back in three days," Rishi said.
He then left the nursery to meet with Kabir.
When Kabir saw Rishi, he was surprised at how much he had changed; he had grown taller and appeared more mature. He also looked more charismatic and calm than thest time he had seen him.
"Rishi, these are all the high-quality materials you asked me to arrange; why do you need these?" he said as he showed Rishi all the materials.
"It''s for evolving my contract beast," Rishi exined as he examined the materials.
"Why can''t I find metal essence, Crystal?" asked Rishi after checking al the materials.
"Rishi, the delivery will take some time because that material ising from a long distance, but don''t worry, it will be delivered in 2-3 days."
"How much do all of these materials cost?" Rishi inquired.
"Rishi, You don''t have to think about it; I''ll take care of everything."
"You just concentrate on improving your strength," Kabir replied.
"Uncle, don''t worry; Father has left some funds with me," Rishi said after a brief moment of silence. "I don''t want to add to your workload when you''re already dealing with guild funds."
He then paid Kabir and returned home.
Rishi fed Sheru a small number of materials with each meal. The rest of his time was spent practicing his new moment skills, ''Phantom Steps'' and ''Shadow Walk.''
He also meditation for a few hours before practicing his sword skills.
He wanted Sheru to gradually digest and change little by little, as cross-specie evolution was aplex process.
He didn''t know much about evolution: so he decided to read the guides avable for people like Rishi who didn''t know how to evolve their beast. It was all avable on the inte.
Rishi followed every instruction in the online courses before forming a proper n for evolving Sheru. He decided to give Sheru a week to prepare before evolving him.
After three days, Rishi decided to go to the ''Magic Beat Nursery'' to see the baby magic beast that had emerged from the egg.
The attendant recognized Rishi and greeted him.
"Has my beast egg hatched?" Rishi asked.
"Yes, young master, a healthy baby has been born," eximed the attendant. It appeared that he enjoyed his job.
"Can I see the magic beast?" Rishi asked, he was relieved as manyplications could ur while hatching a beast egg.
"Yes, young master, follow me," the attendant replied.
Rishi followed him for a while before they both entered the garden behind the nursery.
It was arge garden with many baby magic beasts living happily everywhere. It resembled a zoo, but with more freedom.
Rishi had never seen so many adorable and friendly baby magical beasts in his life. He then followed the attendant until they came to a pond.
Rishi could see many magic beasts everywhere and was unsure which one was his for a while.
"Which one is mine?" he inquired of the attendant.
"There''s a magic beast there with light blue feathers and long legs," the attendant exined, pointing to the location of the magic beast.
Rishi followed the direction of the attendant''s hand and soon saw a small magic beast that resembled a chicken with light blue feathers and long legs.
Rishi approached it slowly, pulling out some baby beast food he had purchased. When the baby crane noticed the food, he approached Rishi.
Then it ate a little bit from Rishi''s hands with a happy expression on its face. Rishi stroked the baby magic beast''s head, and they quickly became friends.
Rishi''s charm yed a significant role in this, as it made magic beasts friendly to him, particrly the baby magic beasts. A swarm of baby beasts surrounded him.
When the attendant saw this scene, he was surprised; no one would believe him if he told them that the town''s infamous ''Cursed one'' is so well-liked by the magic beasts.
After some time spent ying with the baby beasts, Rishi asked the attendant, "When can I bring it with me?"
"Young master, it has just hatched, and it requires 24-hour care for at least two days," the attendant replied.
"OK, but feed it the best baby food you guys have," Rishi said, turning to face the attendant.
"Don''t worry, young master, we will provide our best services," the attendant replied confidently.
Rishi left the nursery after ying with all of the baby magic beasts a little longer. He was in a great mood today.
.
Rishi decided to visit the forest again in order to gain the experience he needed for his next level.
He reached the forest and summoned Sheru.
They both decided to go straight into the inner area, where they discovered a herd of level 8 magic beasts with a level 9 leader.
Rishi used his active skill ''Shadow Walk'' to enter the circle of magical beasts. He then moved in shadows and approached their leader and quickly executed him, causing chaos throughout the group of magic beasts.
Sheru and Rishi took advantage of this opportunity and ughtered all of the magic beasts.
His ss greatly improved his ability to wield his sword with greater skill.99
Sheru eventually gained all of the experience he required to level up.
Rishi then returned to town to prepare for his evolution.
He first brought the baby magic beast to his home and paid the attendant, even giving him a small bonus.
Chapter 30 Evolving Sheru
?Rishi was practicing when an idea urred to him. Because of his ss, he could use both a bow and a sword.
His swordy was good, but he couldn''t say the same for his archery.
"There are only two days left for Sheru''s evolution."
"I should spend these two days working on my archery," he murmured.
Rishi then went to see his master and greet him.
"Why have you visited me?" Naman asked Rishi.
"You should prepare for the academy''s selection exam."
"Master, I chose the Bow and de Ranger ss, but I''m not very good at archery," Rishi replied.
"So?" Naman inquired.
"So I decided to learn archery from you because by relying solely on my sword, I would not be able to use the advantages provided by my ss fully."
"You should have thought about it when choosing your ss," Naman said seriously to Rishi.
"What were you thinking when you chose that ss?" he asked. Rishi was silent for a moment before exining Naman.
"Master, I believe this ss is a cheat."
"I can use this ss to counter most of mypetitors. When fighting an archer, I will use my swordsmanship to defeat him."
"When I''m up against a swordsman, I can use my archery to harass him from afar."
"I will always have the advantage of adapting to more favorable scenarios when fighting against other sses."
"All these situations are only possible if you have mastered both swordsmanship and archery," Naman told Rishi. "Using two weapons also means you''ll need to train for longer than others."
"You have a 0.5 damage disadvantage against all archers and swordsmen," he added.
"You''ve only recently begun sword training, and you only know basic archery. What did you think when you chose this ss?" he asked Rishi.
"I am sorry, master, I got carried away," Rishi apologized to Naman. "Please assist me; only you can assist me."
"Okay, let''s forget what happened and focus on what to do in the future," Naman sighed.
"You have a ranger ss; the disciples of this ss start their practice with a curved bow."
"Real rangers use longbows," he exined. "Because you don''t have much time, I''ll start your training directly with longbows."
Naman then began teaching him the fundamentals of longbow use. He first showed Rishi how to hold the long bow and stand properly.
He then instructed Rishi on how to hold the bow. Rishi began to improve at a rapid pace. "You have a skill that helps you learn things faster? Upgrade it," Naman asked Rishi.
"Okay," replied Rishi.
Rishi improved his "enhanced focus" skill. Naman taught Rishi everything he needed to know about wielding a long bow.
Rishi was a sponge, soaking up all the fundamentals of archery.
After two days, Rishi had finished learning all of the fundamentals; all that remained was for him to focus on practicing them every day.
He needed to concentrate on Sheru''s development today. Rishi has nned everything and reserved ab for his n.
"Sheru, it will be a little painful, but after sessfully evolving, you will be able to be much more powerful," he summoned.
Rishi stroked Sheru''s hair and gave him a metal essence crystal.
Sheru slowly consumed and digested all of the essence crystals.
Sheru has gone through a lot of changes in thest seven days. His golden fur has darkened slightly.
He then requested that a researcher in theb inject ck Felix''s blood essence into Sheru''s body.
After a while of ejecting the beast''s essence, nothing changed.
"Don''t panic," Rishi said to Sheru, "sheru''s evolution takes time."
He used his ''inspection'' skill to discover that growth was 99%plete and that only 1% more growth was required for Sheru''s evolution.
Rishi gave Sheru some more essence crystals.
He was just about to wait when he noticed Sheru emitting a bright light that blinded Rishi.
Rishi opened his eyes after a while, and what greeted him was an adult ck-colored tiger.
It was covered in ck fur and had metal ws and canines.
It also had a muscr tail; the golden eyes were the only simrity to its previous form.
Sheru approached Rishi with his tail swinging; it rubbed its head against Rishi''s waist, and Rishi patted its head and used his ''inspect'' skill to see changes.
[RISHI RAWAT]
AGE: 12
CLASS: Bow and de Ranger
LEVEL: 1
STAGE: ADVANCED STAGE
HP: 2310
STRENGTH: 115
AGILITY: 130
STAMINA: 120
VITALITY: 111
DEXTERITY: 25
MP: 125
CHARM: 75 (This stat makes magic beasts friendly to you)
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by 1)
SKILLS
Skill points: 14 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, use 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 3
Fitness Freak (Level 5): Your stamina will recover six times faster.
Mid-Rank Enhanced Focus (Level 1): When youprehend everything quickly and easily. You will have a photographic memory. You will be able to learn any skill three times as fast.
Beast Sense (Level 5): It increases all the natural senses by six times. You also get a little sixth sense.
ACTIVE: 4
Mid-Rank Inspect (Level 1):
Mode 1: Consume 6 MP to reveal everything about the object or magic beast of the same level or three levels above the user.
Mode 2: Use 5 MP to learn about the Special characteristics of any magic beasts. The amount of information avable will depend on the level difference between the magic beast and the user.
Mode 3: Use 10 MP to discover a magic beast''s evolution path.
Quick Draw (Level 5): use 6 MP to attack an opponent with six times the speed of a normal attack. It also does triple damage.
Shadow Walk (Level 1): Use 10 MP to move through shadows.
Phantom Steps (Level 1): Use 10 MP to increase the speed by 10% for 1 minute.
[Contracted beast 1/2]
[ck Felix]
Age: Adult
LEVEL: 1 Exp (001/100)
STAGE: ADVANCED STAGE
HP: 2650
STRENGTH: 135
AGILITY: 140
STAMINA: 140
VITALITY: 125
MP: 135
Free points: 0 (1 point could be used to increase a stat by one)
SKILLS
Skill points: 1 (use 1 point to increase the level of a level 1 skill by one level, 2 points to increase the level of a level 2 skill by one level, and so on.)
PASSIVE: 3
Sharp ws (Level 5): It increases the toughness and sharpness of the ws by four times.
Beast Sense (Level 5): It increases all the natural senses by six times. It also gives a little sixth sense.
Metal control (Level 5): Increases the control of the metal element. / This skill has been upgraded
ACTIVE: 3
Tiger w (Level 5): uses three mana per use to do five times more damage by w attacks to the target for 3 seconds.
Dash (Level 5): Increases your movement speed by 50% for 6 seconds by consuming 6MP.
Mid-Rank Metal w (Level 1): Use 6 MP to make your paws coated in metal element. The paws coated in metal will have a piercing effect. It will also deal six times additional damage to the enemies. It will also deal three times more damage to the enemy of higher level.
Chapter 31 Contracting Second Magic Beast
?Rishi was preparing to begin his journey to Mazar City today, as the assessment for admission to the ''Mazar Beast Tamer Academy'' was approaching. He has prepared everything he required, but only two tasks remained.
The first was that he had not yet formed the contract with his second magical beast, and the second was that he had not yet opened the envelope that his father had left because he had forgotten about it due to his hectic schedule.
Rishi decided to contract his second magic beast first, so he went to his garden when he noticed a long-legged little chick approaching him and ''chirping.''
He stroked its soft head and fed it baby food.
After that, he summoned the ''Book of Contracts,'' which had changed slightly since Rishi had reached the ''Advanced Stage,'' with a red border and a simr size, but otherwise remained the same.
It gave off an amiable vibe, which could be rted to Rishi''s use of ''Partner Contract.''
When Rishi opened it, a window appeared on the page.
[Contract Beasts 1/2]
When he touched the magic beast, a menu appeared.
[Make a Contract]
Rishi clicked it and chose the partner contract once more. A golden page appeared from the book and began to move towards the baby. It came to a halt in front of the baby and began to shine, and the baby beast looked at it with interest.
A white string that extended from the page and entered the baby magical beast exined the contract. The baby magician didn''t understand much, but he realized it would bring him closer to Rishi.
Baby Magic Beast approached the page slowly and touched it with its tiny beak, which shone brightly when it touched the contract.
The golden page entered the ''Book of Contracts,'' Rishi saw that hisst avable slot was now filled.
He ced the baby magic beast in the ''Book of Contracts'' storage space and chose the ''nurture'' option, which increased the magic beast''s experience when the contract beast and its master were very far apart in level.
.
.
Rishi returned to his room and opened the envelope.
He opened it to find a letter and another envelope.
[ Rishi, my son, I knew you could do it; now that you''ve advanced, you should enroll in a beast-taming or military academy.]
[You will be safe from harm in both of these locations and will be able to gain strength quickly.]
[Keep an eye out for the Dushta n; they are the ones who are after you. Don''t try to learn anything about them; keep them in the dark about what you know of their existence.]
[You need to conceal your identity for a while and grow stronger without informing them of your progress.]
[Agastya and the Rawat n will support you if you marry Kajal; they are not explicitly targeting you because of the Rawat n. Once you have the Agastya n''s support, you can ignore them until you are strong enough to destroy them.]
[Treat the Dushta n''s branch n as your enemy, not the entire n. When the main n recognizes you, they will stop pursuing you because they will believe you are unaware of the feud between them and me.]
Rishi was taken aback when he realized who was after him, but he still had many questions. Why are they after him?
Who in the n is assisting them?
He decided to think about itter and concentrate on the essential things for the time being. The most important aspect was to get stronger.
.
.
Rishi decided to meet Kabir before leaving.
He first greeted Kabir.
Kabir looked at Rishi and asked, "Have you prepared everything?"
"Yes, all preparations areplete," he replied.
"When will you leave?" asked Kabir.
"Today in the evening"
"Best of luck with your journey. inform me if you need any assistance." He then hugged Rishi.
Rishi then decided to visit Naman he soon found him looking at the pond.
He said, "Are you leaving?"
"Yes, I am leaving today" replied Rishi.
"Remember to join both Archery and Sword sses in the academy"
"Yes, master"
Rishi then bowed to Naman by touching his head on the ground to show his respect "I will now like to ask for your blessings before I leave" Rishi said.
"My blessings are always with you my disciple" Naman then gave Rishi a pendant, "always keep it with you. It will be useful when you are in a dangerous situation"
.
Rishi then went to the market to purchase things he needed to disguise himself.
He dyed his silver hair ck and brought numerous hoods and face masks to ensure no one recognized him. Still, Rishi hadn''t considered how his beautiful purple eyes and Charm stat would make him appear more mysterious in this disguise.
He realized his error when he saw a mirror and wore sunsses to cover his eyes.
He decided to travel to Mazar with a group of merchants. Many people were intrigued by him but preupied with other matters, so they ignored him. Rishi arrived in Mazar two dayster.
Chapter 32 The Entrance Exam
?"How big is Mazar City?" Rishi inquired from a merchant.
"It''s a Tier 4 city with 5 districts," said the merchant.
"On average, one district equals one town. The towns I''m referring to are regr towns, not towns like Puna and Naya, which are on the verge of bing cities "He added.
Rishi then arrived at Mazar.
He got out of his carriage and looked around at some small shops outside the city.
The security was extremely tight.
Rishi was allowed in quickly because he hade to join the academy, and students were given preferential treatment.
Rishi checked his phone''s time and realized he was alreadyte for the exam.
He took a carriage to the academy as quickly as possible and entered the gate.
The watchman inquired as to why he waste. Rishi simply made up a story that he was attacked by wild beasts.
Rishi then entered the academy and noticed a senior student handing out tokens to each participant. He approached Rishi and presented him with a token.
Rishi examined it and discovered the number 1322 written on it.
When he overheard some students conversing, he decided to wait in the crowd for his turn.
"Who do you believe has a chance of passing the test?"
"I believe the three stars have a good chance," said another student.
"Who are the three stars?" Rishi inquired.
"Are you from another region?" the student inquired of Rishi.
"Yes, I''m from somewhere else; please tell me," Rishi inquired shamelessly.
"The three top talents in our batch from this region are the tree stars. Their names are Kajal Agastya, Rajan Sharma, and Aditya Tyagi," the student exined.
Rishi has always thought Kajal was talented, but the distance between them is not that big, it is only now that he realizes she is far more talented than he had initially anticipated. When he was just about to ask for more information he heard an announcement.
"All students with an even number on their token should go to the right, while students with an odd number should go to the left."
Rishi went to the right side after hearing the instructions. He then heard the announcement once more.
"Three exams will be conducted separately, and your final score will be calcted by adding the results of all three exams."
"The first examination will be written. Don''t worry, we''ll only ask general knowledge and reasoning questions."
"The second exam will be a race in which you will be prohibited from using your contract beasts. On the finish line, there are 100 different circles with numbers 1 to 100 written inside them, and the number of your circle determines your rank."
"After you finish the race, the third exam is thebat exam in it you can attack any student inside the circle to take his spot, remember you can use your magic beasts but not any magical items or artifacts."
"Always keep in mind that that you are constantly being monitored; don''t get too smart and think you can cheat on the exam, and don''t injure other people on purpose."
"Now, the students who have an odd number follow Professor Brian, while others follow me."
The crowd then reached theputerb. He then began looking for a seat and sat.
After a while, the professor instructed all of the students on how to open the exam. Rishi followed his instructions and opened the website, and entered all the required information.
The exam was made up of multiple-choice questions with negative markings for wrong answers.
Rishi decided to concentrate on his exam and carefully answer all of the questions because there was a time limit of 30 minutes.
"The exam was really easy," he murmured afterpleting it and clicking the "submit" button to submit it. He then sat back and waited for the other students to finish their exams.
Professor Brian turned to face all of the students and said, "Follow me to the ground for your next exam." The crowd then followed the professor and reached the starting line.
"Start running only after I say so. Go."
All students lined up ording to their numbers.
"On your marks."
"Get"
"Set"
"Go!"
All of the students began running, but Rishi chose to start slowly because the race was 5 kilometers long and he had plenty of time to catch up.
He did very well in his written exam, he will capture the attention of everyone if he performed extraordinarily in this exam too. As a result, in the second exam, he decided to limit himself to the top 50.
After some time, the second exam was alsopleted, and all of the students who crossed the finish line began selecting a circle. Rishi simply found a tree and sat down to rest beneath it.
He wasn''t very good at fighting multiple opponents at once, so he waited until only a hundred people remained.
Almost all of the students finished the race, and the top 100 students chose a circle. Rishi drew many curious looks from professors and senior students, as no one could see through him.
Soon after, the bell rang, signaling the start of the third test, and all students began challenging the top 100 students.
These magical circles could only allow five people to enter at a time. Rishi observed as many of the students in the circles were defeated and reced. The cyclested 30 minutes, and the top ten numbered circles settled, but the rest were still deciding who will win.
After 25 minutes, the top 80 numbered circles each had one student, but the remaining were still struggling. When only 11 seconds remained, Rishi used his ''shadow walk'' ability to approach the number 10 circle.
The student in number ten had been injured and had fought many battles, but he still had a very powerful contract beast, which is why the other students ignored him.
Rishi didn''t care how strong this student was; he was not going to give him any retaliate. He approached the student slowly, with only five seconds remaining.
All of the students inside the circles began to rejoice. Rishi approached the student with caution, then emerged from his shadow form and kicked him out of the circle in the final second.
A bell rang, signaling the end of the exam. The student who had been kicked out of the circle by Rishi wanted to return when he heard Professor Brian''s voice say, "The exam is over; all students outside the circle stop attacking."
Rishi was so cunning that only a few students noticed the change in the student in the number 10 circle. All students near Rishi were terrified when they realized they too might have not been able to stop Rishi if he came for their circle.
Rishi''s performance impressed some seniors and professors, who decided to keep an eye on him.
After some time, all students, even the odd-number ones gathered. The professor then announced the names and grades of those who had passed.
Rishi was ranked 25th out of 50 students who passed the exam. The academy issued him a badge and a uniform.
He was also assigned a room which he had to share with two other students.
Chapter 33 Leagues Apart
?Rishi looked up at the five-story building with the words "Boys Hostel" written. He walked into the building and entered the lift.
He went up to the fifth floor and began looking for room number 58. He quickly found his room and knocked.
"Are you allotted in this room?" asked a big, muscr boy as he opened the door and looked at Rishi.
"Yes," Rishi replied.
"Oh, pleasee in. I have a lot of things to discuss with you," he said as he allowed Rishi to enter.
When Rishi entered the room, he noticed his other roommate sitting in a chair and said, "Hello."
"Hello," replied his other roommate.
He then arranged his belongings, and the three sat silently,,, looking at each other.
"Let''s introduce ourselves," said the bulky roommate, breaking the silence.
"I''ll begin with myself. My name is Lalit... I am a native of this area. Ask me if you have any questions about Mazar City."
Lalit then turned to face his other roommate.
Then the other roommate introduced himself: "My name is Manu. Denma City is where I''m from."
They both stared at Rishi, so he introduced himself: "My name is Risab, and I am from Chumoli Town."
They all began to discuss different things, which courses they would take, and other important things.
They were discussing about the academy when Lalit interrupted, "Let''s go to the mess; it''s time for lunch."
Rishi and his two roommates arrived at the mess quickly. They took their tes and went to different counters to select their desired dishes.
He then sat down at a table and began devouring his food. He was starving, and the food was surprisingly tasty.
Many students were eating their lunch in the cafeteria.
Rishi was eating his chicken and talking with his roommates when he overheard the students at the table next to him conversing.
"Doesn''t she seem to be the one?"
"Today is my lucky day; who would have thought I''d be able to see our region''s goddess?"
Rishi looked around at all the students watching the entrance and noticed three girls entering like celebrities. All three were breathtaking, but the one in front stood head and shoulders above the others.
She had deep blue eyes and long ck hair that fell to her waist. Her face was oval, and her skin was milky white.
She walked past Rishi gracefully, leaving a rosy scent in her wake.
"Who is she?" Rishi inquired about her from his roommate.
"You''ve never met her? Oh, you''re from another region," Lalit said.
"She is our region''s goddess, Kajal Agastya," Manu replied.
"Kajal!" Rishi was taken aback and looked at her again.
In terms of poprity and talent, she was far beyond Rishi''s reach. He was also relieved and wanted to congratte himself for deciding to enter the academy under a different identity.
When he began to consider the differences between himself and Kajal, his back slouched unknowingly, and doubts returned to his mind.
When he considered the differences between himself and Kajal, his mind began to wander.
She seemed to be moving away from him as close as he got to her.
His eyes had grown tired, and he was about to give up when he remembered his father''s dream of making Puna and Naya town Punaya City.
He took a deep breath, and a fire ignited within him. His passive skill woke him up and cleared his mind.
He gathered all his confidence and looked at Kajal, this time withplete confidence.
Kajal was eating her lunch when she noticed a gaze. She was popr, and other students frequently stared at her, but this stare was different; it was something she had never experienced before.
Most people felt lust, jealousy, and admiration when they looked at her; this gaze, on the other hand, was possessive.
It was as if she was already his property, and nothing could change that.
She was intrigued by the person staring at her, so she turned to face it. She noticed a ck-haired boy staring at her with mysterious purple eyes.
They exchanged nces for a split second before Rishi averted his gaze and began conversing with his roommates. Kajal was surprised again because she had never seen this boy before, and how he looked away perplexed her.
His expressionless face convinced her that she had made a mistake. She chose to ignore it and concentrate on her food.
Rishi went to his room with his friends after finishing his meal.
"Where can I find a ce to level up?" he asked Lalit.
"There are many ces; it depends on your stage and budget," Lalit said.
"I''d like to level up mymon stage contract beast; where should I go?" Rishi was curious.
"You can enter a dungeon controlled by the academy, but the entrance fees is very high; normal people cannot afford this service," Lalit exined.
"Let''s go there; I''ll pay for both of you," Rishi replied.
They both looked at Rishi in a new light; they had never expected him to be such a nobleman.
They both followed Lalit and they soon reached the entrance of the dungeon. A guard was guarding the enterance.
Rishi approached him and said "We would like to enter the dungeon"
The guard looked at them and said "100,000 rupees for all three of you, No onees at this time so you can stay for as much as you want"
Rishi paid the guard and entered the Dungeon, he then said to his room mates. "Lets go to three different directions.
He then summoned his second contract beast which he had named ''Vakar'' due to nurture it had already reached level 4.
It chirped and jumped up excitedly. Rishi patted its head and said "Vakar, today we will increase your level"
They then started looking for the magic beasts Rishi soon saw a magic beast he asked ''Vakar'' to fight it.
Vakar rushed at the magic beast and pecked it with his full power to kill it in one attack.
Rishi replied him "No Vakar, you can''t use your full power as you will get tired easily"
He pointed out all the mistakes done by the baby magic beast and told him how to correct them. After three four fights Vakar got tired, Rishi asked him to rest for some time and went for hunting to help him gain experience faster.
Vakar soon reached level 6 and recovered its stamina. Rishi again started guiding it how to fight, Vakar was fast learner he improved at a rapid pace and started defeating his opponents by using little power.
Rishi added more point to its stamina as it was very important stat for the flying-type magic beasts.
They fought for many hours and Vakar had reached level 8. Rishi then met his friends again and they went back to his room.
Chapter 34 Attending Clases
?Rishi couldn''t sleep, so he decided to return to the Dungeon. He paid the entry fee and entered the Dungeon again.
He and Vakar increased their cooperation and summoned Sheru to speed up their exp farming. Rishi devised a fighting technique for Vakar.
Vakar was a natural fit for the mage role, so Rishi made him a full-fledged mage. He converted all of Vakar''s free stats into MP and Stamina.
MP was needed to cast spells, whereas Stamina was needed so Vakar could fly without a need to rest.
He thenmanded Vakar to fight against a level 9 magical beast.
The wild magic beast attacked Vakar. As soon as he saw him, he used his full power to finish Vakar in one attack; Vakar carefully dodged all its attacks before counterattacking with his skill ''water bullet'' to injure its legs.
It was tough to aim the newly learned skill, but Vakar had great control, and the magic beast also got tired because of using so much Stamina.
When the wild beast slowed down, Vakar used his most vital skill, ''feather attack.'' A sharp feather detached from his wings and pierced the magical beast''s head before exploding, leaving behind a headless corpse.
They ughtered the magical beasts for a while before Vakar finally reached level ten. Rishi peered into Vakar''s status window.
NAME: Sarus Crane''s (infant)
HP: 1600
Level: 10
AGILITY: 100 (120)
STRENGTH: 80
STAMINA: 100(120)
MP: 100
VITALITY: 80 (120)
FREE POINTS: 20
SKILLS
PASSIVE
Hollow Bones (Level 3): Stamina recovers four times faster.
Mana Drain (Level 4): When you kill an enemy, you recover 50% of your mana.
Blessed by Mana (Level 4): When you hit an enemy, your spell''s cooldown is reduced by 30%. It is reduced by another 20% if your attack kills the enemy.
ACTIVE
Water Bullet (Level 5): Use 3 MP tounch a water projectile. This attack has a pration effect and will ignore the enemy''s weak defense.
Feather Attack (Level 5): Spend 5 MP to use a sharp feather to attack an enemy. You can use 1 MP to explode the feather at any time.
He smiled as he examined Vakar''s statistics. He wanted to check more things when he yawned.
"I should get some sleep because if I sleep in ss on the first day, all my ssmates will make fun of me."
.
.
Rishi was sound asleep when his rm clock went off. He awoke and checked the time; there was only one hour left.
He quickly showered, brushed his teeth, and changed into his uniform.
The uniform consisted of a white half-shirt with a navy necktie and navy blue pants.
Rishi and his roommates went to the mess to eat their light breakfast. They then proceeded to the lecture hall for their first ss.
Because all first-year students had some standard sses here, the lecture room was quiterge to amodate all the students. Rishi, Lalit, and Manu sat in the middle seats and started discussing the academy.
When the professor entered the room, the entire ss was chatting.
"Good morning, Mam," all students said as they rose from their seats.
Professor Riya was a woman in her thirties with red wavy hair and scarlet eyes. She gave the students a friendly smile and said, "Good morning, students. Please take your seat."
She became even more enticing when she smiled, making the hearts of many boys race.
She then began talking about magic beasts. How are all magic beasts different.
What are the various habitats in which they live.
She was teaching so well that the students didn''t even realize the ss was over until the bell rang.
Then after waiting for some time, the second professor entered the ss, and all the students again stood up and greeted him.
The second ss was taken by Professor KK, which covered everything from different job sses to their benefits and drawbacks.
He also showed the students how to choose a suitable job ss andpensate for their weaknesses.
All students were required to go to the field for the third ss. It was a fighting ss where all students learned how to control their contract beasts and fight with them.
Fighting a human beast tamer was much moreplex than fighting a wild beast. Therefore, the techniques and strategies used in these battles were very different.
The teacher then asked the students to volunteer; Rishi didn''t want to draw attention to himself, so he didn''t volunteer; Lalit was toozy to go to the stage, and Manu was the shy type.
So the three of them decided to step back.
After some time, two students volunteered.
Two volunteers entered the fighting arena, the first summoning a small magic beast that resembled a small wolf and the other a bull-type magic beast.
The first student asked his contract beast to charge at the opposing beast, while the secondmanded his contract beast to defend itself.
Both magical beasts exchanged several moves for a while before the professor intervened. He pointed out some of their errors while also apuding some of their good decisions.
Rishi and his roommates then parted ways to attend their respective sses.
Rishi preferred the sword ss, Lalit the shield ss, and Manu, the spear ss.
He went to his ss in a training hall; as soon as Rishi entered the ss, he could see different types of swords in every corner of the room. Some were small, some were big, some were straight, and some were curved.
He could also see 30 students waiting for the teacher; many were carrying swords with them. Rishi also took out his Talwar, so he didn''t attract unnecessary attention.
The teacher entered the room after some time; he was a 25-year-old man with a good beard and physique.
He started his ss by discussing various swords and their advantages and disadvantages.
He was a very talented and passionate teacher; he learned to wield all types of swords, from the roman sword to the katana.
He also taught the students how to effectively counter other job sses and kill magic beasts.
Chapter 35 Sword Class
?The professor then divided all students into two groups, and one student from each group was chosen one at a time.
The selected students need to fight each other.
Two students in front of the two groups entered the center and exchanged moves.
The first student wielded a long sword, while the second wielded a rapier.
Both had different physiques; the guy with the long sword had a muscr physique, which allowed him to swing the long sword without getting tired quickly, whereas the guy with the rapier had a slim physique.
The rules were simple: you couldn''t hurt your opponent intentionally, and you had to fight until one of the participant surrendered.
Third, you cannot use any skill because your opponent has not surrendered or the professor has asked them to stop.
Their fighting styles were also very different; the guy with the long sword wanted to end the fight in one blow, whereas the guy with the rapier wanted to defeat his opponent by damaging him gradually with each move.
They exchanged a few moves before the man with the long sword struck with one of his attacks.
by anticipating his opponent''s movements.
The professor intervened in the fight and instructed them on how to use their weapons more effectively.
All of the students rushed to the stage and engaged in a duel one after the other.
Some were able to finish the fight quickly, while others were only stopped by professors. When Rishi''s turn came around, his opponent was a lovely youngdy.
Rishi took his ce, tightly clutching his Talwar, and she had brown hair and a green yes.
The opponent was wielding a sword that resembled a katana but was slightly smaller.
They began fighting and gradually approached each other. They both exchanged nces.
other and began to consider their opponent''s next moves.
Rishi was not in a hurry because hecked confidence, whereas his opponent did.
In the blink of an eye, she attacked Rishi, and he defended himself with his sword.
They exchanged several moves, with the girl always in an attacking position and Rishi always in a defensive position.
The fight did not make it clear who would win, but the professor could tell after just a few moves.
He stopped the fight and then informed both of them of their errors. "You have very good basics, and your stance is also very good," he said to Nina, "but I don''t see confidence in your swordsmanship."
"Youck confidence, which is why you were unable to defeat him."
He then turned to Rishi and asked, "How long have you been using Talwar?"
Rishi was going to say two months but realized that would draw attention, so he said "two years."
"You need to work on your basics and attacking," the professor advised. "You are a swordsman, not a tank, and all you were doing was defending yourself."
"You also have no experience facing another swordsman, so you two will now practice with each other."
Rishi and Nina approached a corner and exchanged awkward nces with students nearby.
I could feel a lot of introverted energy. They silently looked at each other for some time before Rishi decided to break the ice.
"Hello," he said.
"Hello," Nina replied.
They were both at a loss for how to begin the conversation, when the bell rang, signaling the end of the ss.
All of the students began to leave the ssroom because it was lunchtime.
He looked around for a moment to make sure no one was looking, then asked Nina, "Let''s go to the canteen."
They quickly arrived at the canteen and ced their order. Rishi gathered his courage after eating some snacks and inquired, "What is the sword that you are using?"
"It''s called Hengdang," Nina replied.
"Oh, you''re from the northeastern part of India?" Rishi inquired.
"My father is from Uttarakhand, and my mother is from Assam," she exined.
"Oh great, where are you from?" Rishi inquired.
"I am from Dhan City."
"Where are you from?" she inquired Rishi for the first time.
"I''m from Chumoli Town," Rishi replied.
They quickly became friends and began talking about how to improve their swordsmanship.
They practiced in the training room until they were both exhausted.
"Until next time," Rishi said.
"Take care," Nina said.
Rishi then went to his archery ss, which was runningte inparison to other sses.
He chose this ss because the others conflicted with his other sses.
He was only allowed to attend one ss at a time, so he chose this one. This ss was not like the regr ss; it was a remedial ss for students who were struggling in their regr ss.
He quickly arrived at the field, his longbow in one hand and his quiver in the other. He counted four more students are awaiting the arrival of the teacher.
Rishi chose to wait quietly in the corner for the teacher.
Chapter 36 Meeting Trio Again
?Rishi was looking around when he noticed a 22-year-old woman approaching him and other students.
With her long green hair and emerald-like eyes, she walked gracefully. Every student greeted her when they saw her.
She first nced around, and Rishi caught her eye because he was the only one who looked new to her. This was a ss for second-year students.
"Are you a first-year student?" she asked.
"Yes, madam," Rishi replied.
"Can you tell me what you''re doing in this ss?"
"This is an extra ss; you should have enrolled in the regr ss," she asked Rishi.
"Mam, my job ss is Ranger, and I can use two weapons: a bow and a sword."
"I''m in the regr sword ss, and the Archery ss takes ce at the same time, so I can''t join the regr archery ss," he exined his situation to her.
"So you''ve decided to take an extra ss?" she inquired.
"I''m sorry, ma''am, I didn''t have a choice," Rishi said apologetically.
"Pay close attention when I instruct other students."
"I''ll teach youter," she said.
"OK, ma''am," Rishi said, stepping back two steps to make room for his seniors.
The professor then began teaching all the students, and Rishi carefully listened to everything.
She was instructing them about how to hit the moving targets more effectively.
After which, she instructed everyone to fire at a moving target. They each tried, one by one, to
demonstrate their archery."
They all hit the targets, but no one celebrated.
They were all perfect, but they all missed their target in the professor''s eyes.
Rishi carefully examined all the processes and was pleased to see that they had all perfectly hit their targets. They all even got headshots from such a considerable distance.
He was impressed by their archery but perplexed when he noticed them looking down at their feet as if getting ready to be punished.
They all had to hit the eyes of their targets which they all missed.
The professor started punishing them one by one, which scared Rishi immediately.
He didn''t get along well with the teacher. If she is punishing them, then how will she punish him.
The professor then gave them all their tasks and approached Rishi.
"Show me everything you know about archery," she said as she approached Rishi.
Rishi demonstrated the basics to her one by one before hitting various targets.
From 10 meters to 100 meters, one by one.
He had hit the bullseye on all targets ranging from 10 to 50 meters, after which he began to hit 9 and 8-pointers.
He scored 5 points on hisst target 100 meters away.
"Your fundamentals are fine, but you must work harder on your archery."
"You should also learn about how wind affects your arrows."
"Your posture is also poor, and you have no idea how to hit a moving target."
Rishi was attentive to all of the errors pointed out by the teacher.
His teacher then assigned him to hit a bullseye on the target 100 meters away.
He began practicing archery on his own withoutint.
After a while, the ss was over, and Rishi asked the professor some questions and exined all of the difficulties he was having while shooting targets at a greater distance.
Even after the ss was over, the professor answered each of his questions one by one. After resolving all his concerns, Rishi went to his room to rest.
He opened the door, approached his bed, andy down on it for a short rest. He was about to take a power nap when he heard, "Risab, how was your sword ss, and why did you arrive sote?"
"It was fun; how about you?" Rishi replied.
"Mine was also enjoyable until my professor asked me to defend a magical beast barehanded," Lalit responded.
"Didn''t you join Shield ss?"
"Why were you told to fight barehanded?" Manu asked in confusion.
Rishi also looked at Lalit for an answer.
"You won''t believe what he said when a student asked him the same question; he said, what will you do if you don''t have a shield or if your shield breaks," Lalit exined.
"Seems logical to me," said Manu.
"Logical, my ass," Lalit snarled as he rubbed his injured shoulder.
Rishi and Manuughed at Lalit''s anguish.
Rishi then fell asleep for three hours before waking up. He was prepared because he needed to meet his guild members.
He went to the garden and overheard three men conversing.
"Hello," he said as he approached them.
"Who is this person?"
"Do you know him, Dev?" Dilip asked.
"No, do you know him, Ajit?" Dev inquired.
"I am Rishi," Rishi said, realizing he was in disguise.
Dilip circled around him before stopping and smelling him briefly. "You cannot be him."
"Tell me who you are," he said as he pulled out his spear and pointed it at Rishi.
"I''m Rishi, idiot; remember, I gave you those valuable fangs," Rishi replied.
"Why have you disguised yourself?" Ajit inquired.
Rishi looked around and said in a low voice, "Follow me; I''ll exin everything."
They soon came to a corner, and Rishi exined his predicament to them.
"From now on, call me Risab."
"Rishab, you could have chosen something better," Dilip said.
"Like Dilip," Rishi asked sarcastically as he looked at Dilip.
They allughed.
"Let''s start looking for more guild members."
"Find the potential members and send me their information."
"I''ll decide whether we need them or not," Rishi said.
He then left them and returned to the academy''s cultivation area. This time, he sat in the Advance section.
He entered it and summoned Sheru to assist him. He beganughing at the magical beasts one by one.
He used his old strategy of assassinating the leader first and then killing other magical beasts when they were unprepared while fighting a herd.
He had reached level 11 and was on the verge of reaching level 13 after fighting for two hours straight when he saw a magical beast.
It stood four meters tall and had long ears and sharp canines. Rishi chose to kill it to level up quickly.
He used mode 2 of his inspect skill, and a status window appeared in front of him.
NAME: Giant Cat
AGE: Adult
ADVANTAGE: High speed, Strong Bite, and powerful senses.
WEAKNESS:ck of defense and low intelligence.
CHARACTERISTICS: This is an aggressive species that attack whenever it sees prey.
STATUS: HEALTHY.
Rishi devised a strategy and informed Sheru of it.
He hid in a bush while wearing his cloak. Sheru charged up to the magical beast and roared at him to get his attention.
Sheru and the magical beast quickly began fighting. While Sheru was focused on defending himself, the wild beast was very aggressive.
They traded moves for a while, and Sheru was slightly injured while the wild beast was slightly tired.
Rishi waited patiently to find the perfect moment and used his ''Shadow Walk'' skill to approach the wild beast, who was busy fighting Sheru.
He cautiously approached the beast, reappeared from its shadow, and used his ''Quick Draw'' ability to attack its neck and behead it.
The wild beast sensed danger and attempted to avoid Rishi''s attack, which he only partially seeded in as he escaped with only a wound on its back.
Sheru also took advantage of the situation, unleashing a barrage of attacks on the magical beast while activating all his skills.
Rishi also unleashed a barrage of sword attacks, leaving no room for the wild beast to flee.
Their fightsted a while before the wild beast bled out and weakened.
Rishi and his contract beast noticed the change and took care of it.
He then sat down and decided to rest for some time before returning to his experience farming.
Chapter 37 Introducing One Friend To Others
?Rishi was sound asleep when he felt water on his face. He jerked awake and rubbed his face.
Lalit burst outughing as soon as he saw Rishi.
"What are you doing, Lalit?" Rishi asked in a high tone.
"Waking you up," Lalit said emphatically.
"Is that how you wake people up?" Rishi asked as he looked at Lalit in anger.
"Well, this is how my brother woke me up," Lalit replied, smiling innocently.
Rishi looked at him, unsure what to say.
He got ready quickly so he wouldn''t miss his ss.
Today''s schedule was simr to yesterday''s in terms of the first sses.
He quickly arrived at his sword ss and began practicing with his partner, Nina. They both practiced diligently and quickly improved with professor Brian''s guidance.
They practiced in the ss till the bell rang.
Rishi decided to introduce Nina to his roommates after ss.
When Lalit and Manu saw Rishi approaching them with a girl, they exchanged nces.
"It appears that we underestimated Risab," Lalit said.
"On the second day, Bro found a girlfriend."
"Perhaps they''re just really close ssmates," Manu responded.
"You are correct; that means I still have a chance."
"I''d have to thank Risabter for bringing such a hot girl," he said, drowsy with the thought of having such a beautiful girlfriend.
Rishi soon arrived and introduced Nina to them: "She is Nina, my sword ss partner."
"Hello, I''m Lalit Risab''s best friend; ask me if you need to know anything about Mazar City," Lalit said.
Rishi gave him a look. Best friends, they weren''t even close friends at this time;
''how shameless could you be?'' he thought.
"My name is Manu. I am his roommate," Manu exined in a low tone.
He was a shy young man with little experience interacting with people of the opposite gender. So he was a little ufortable whilemunicating with Nina.
They had finished their lunch and were on their way out. When Rishi and his friend saw a small crowd gathered at the entrance, they decided to leave the mess.
Rishi and his friends ignored the crowd and decided to leave immediately. Lalit wished to observe Kajal and her friends.
He always liked to admire beauties as he always liked stalking hot girls to appreciate the craftsmanship of God and experience joy in life.
"We don''t have all day," Rishi said, shaking him to wake him out of his fantasy world.
Lalit shook his head, convincing himself that the beauties were not going anywhere and that he could admire themter. He gave them onest unwanted look before following Rishi''s lead.
Kajal and her friends arrived at the scene just as Rishi decided to leave. She was perplexed when she noticed some students leaving as she was about to enter. Until now, every student has given her a way out.
Rishi walked away without even looking at her. Nina and Manu gave Kajal and her friends a quick nce before following Rishi.
Lalit was the only one who made the most of this opportunity by scanning all the girls from top to bottom before leaving.
Kajal was unconcerned about their behavior, but the girls beside her took it as an insult. They intended to teach them a lesson, but Kajal stopped them and said she was hungry and couldn''t wait any longer.
They were vengeful, but when they heard Kajal, they decided to forget about it for now and resolved to teach them a lesson whenever they crossed paths with them.
Kajal took her te, selected her food, and began eating.
She was also thinking about where she''d seen that boy; after a while, she realized it was the same guy who had stared at her that day.
''Who is he?'' her curiosity was picked, but soon she decided to forget about it and focus on the delicious food in front of her.
.
.
Rishi and his friends quickly arrived at an empty training room.
"Why have wee here into this empty training room?" Lalit inquired.
"To train," Rishi replied.
"But why do we need to train Extra?" Lalit asked.
"Because we want good grades and a better ss at the end of this semester," Rishi replied.
"But don''t we all belong in the same ss?" Lalit inquired, looking around at his confused friends.
"Manu, exin to him," Rishi said.
"The academy''s academic year is divided into two semesters. At the end of this semester, we will have an exam that will divide us into different sections from A to D," Manu exined.
"Oh my god! It means we''d be separated, but we could meet after ss, so what''s the big deal?" he asked Manu, who frowned.
''How can someone of the same species as mine have such a difference in intelligence?'' he wondered.
He thanked God for not endowing him with the same intelligence as his friend.
"Everything is a problem; you will receive fewer resources and opportunities from the Academy," Rishi exined.
"You will also be unable to learn from the best teachers." said Manu.
"Oh, that sounds bad," Lalit said.
"Only bad, I think it''s awful. Dividing students based on an exam, where has equality gone?" Nina remarked.
"I know it''s hical, Nina, but we can''t change the system."
"Academy also has limited resources, so they use this method to use them wisely and invest more in students with high potential," Rishi responded.
"I also asked the teacher a simr question; do you guys know how he responded?" Manu said.
"He said that no matter how much water you give a pea nt, it will never grow into a mango tree," he continued,ughing sarcastically.
"But don''t worry, guys, I''ll prove them all wrong. I''ll show them that with hard work and a clear goal, even a pea nt has the potential to grow into a Mango tree in this era," he said with a determined expression on his face.
"Yah! We''d open our own academyter where everyone would get equal opportunities," Rishi said, trying to boost his friends'' morale.
"For the time being, let''s concentrate on getting stronger."
Rishi and his pals began their training. They separated into two groups, A and B.
Manu and Nina were in group A, while Rishi and Lalit were in group B.
They began fighting, and Manu and Nina assaulted Rishi.
Manu attacked Rishi with his spear and used its range; Nina attacked Rishi with her sword without giving him a chance to dodge.
Lalit jumped in front of Rishi to shield him from his shield while using the sword in his other hand to force Nina to back down.
Rishi retaliated against Manu''s attack by deflecting his spear and counterattacking him.
They all exchanged moves for a while before stopping to discuss their mistakes and get each other''s opinions.
They practiced for a while longer before Rishi decided to leave for his archery ss.
Chapter 38 Magic Beast Park
?Rishi has been at the academy for one week. His swordsmanship and archery have greatly improved, and teachers have taught him fundamental knowledge about various magical beasts and the history of beast taming.
Teachers have started focusing on practical rather than theoretical knowledge in the second week.
In the first ss, Professor Riya took all her students to the academy''s famous ''Magic Beast Park.'' Rishi walked in and saw a scene simr to that in Puna''s Beast Nursery, but on a muchrger scale.
It appeared to be arge park with various types of habitats containing various types of magical beasts. Near the entrance stood a statue of a man ying with the small magic beasts.
"Who is he?" Rishi asked Lalit.
"He is the founder of our academy, Gopal Vasishta," Lalit replied. "In his day, he was a well-known beast master."
Rishi soon arrived at the first area, wheremon magical beasts were jousting with one another.
Many students were unable to control themselves and began to y with them. Rishi also wanted to join them but decided against it because his charm would attract the attention of too many magic beasts.
He wanted to keep a low profile, so he told hispanions, "Let''s go deeper; there will be more rare and beautiful magic beasts there."
They quickly arrived at the second habitat, popted by water-type magic beasts.
Rishi noticed a beautiful pond with many water-type magic beasts floating on the water''s surface and others ying outside the pond.
Many students who liked water-type magic beasts or had an affinity with the water element were having a good time with them.
"Water-type magical beasts irritate me because all they know is how to shoot water."
"Even normal-type magic beasts without an element are superior to them," Lalitmented while observing the magic beasts.
"You say that because we are onnd; visit the sea once, where all other magic beasts will try to survive there; they rule that ce."
"Because the Earth is currently 65% water, they have an environmental advantage most of the time, "Manu stated.
"Let''s go; there will be more interesting magic beasts as we go deeper," Rishi said, beginning to explore.
Rishi continued walking for 50 meters and came across Earth habitat filled with stones.
"Take a look at these guys; they''re beasts." Lalit pointed to a fight between two magic beasts in the corner. Both were enormous; one magic beast used an earth element to strengthen its already powerful horn before charging at its opponent to deal damage, while the other built a wall to defend itself.
"Two beasts fighting like barbarians without using their brain and have a trace of elegance," Manumented.
"When you have strength, who needs cowardly tactics? To defeat their opponents, men fight from the front and do not rely on tactics."
"Who needs elegance when you''re strong enough to get what you want?" Lalit responded.
"Don''t argue for such stupid reasons; let''s go; there''s more to see," Rishi said.
Rishi and his friends encountered a variety of magic beasts and soon found themselves in a new environment. The wind was very active in this habitat, and there were many magical beasts with the wind element.
"Look at that beauty," Manu eximed as he pointed to a magic beast.
Rishi followed the path of his finger, and a beautiful magic beast appeared in front of him. It was white and moving quickly on its four hooves.
Its lovely horns and long bushy tail enhanced its beauty even more.
"What makes it so appealing? A magic beast must be powerful enough to protect its master. I bet it will run away without thinking about anything else in a dangerous situation," Lalitmented.
"These kinds of magic beasts make excellent mounts; they are well-known. This species is known as Storm Horses, and they are known for their speed, loyalty, and intelligence," Manu responded.
"I''m sure it''s smarter than you," Manu added, chuckling.
"I''ll show you how stupid and weak it is," Lalit said, picking up a stone and hurling it at a sleeping Strom Horse.
The magic beast jumped up in terror when it thought it was attacked, then calmed down when it realized it was safe. It then started looking for the person who had woken it up.
It was on the lookout for the perpetrator when it noticed Lalitughing at him.
When the Strom Horse saw an ignorant human making fun of him, he became enraged. It charged at Lalit, who was ready to defend himself.
Lalit concentrated on stopping Storm Horse''s horns because it appeared it would use them to attack him. The storm horse unexpectedly went around Lalit before stopping and kicking him with its back legs.
Lalit''s face turned pale as he was taken aback by this move. To avoid serious injury, he could only bring both of his arms in front of his chest.
The magical beast''s kicknded perfectly and threw Lalit to the ground. Lalit sobbed in agony.
The magical beast curled its lips, exposing his teeth, gave Lalit a wide grin, and neighed joyfully.
Lalit became enraged and pursued the magical beast in order to extract his revenge.
"Idiot, he really believes he can catch a Strom horse on foot," Manu said when he saw him.
"Let''s go," Rishi said as he walked away,pletely ignoring Lalit, who was asking Rishi for assistance.
Rishi took a few more steps forward and detected heat emanating from the next habitat.
Rishi saw many magic beasts with fire andva elements and a small volcano-like structure from which heat was radiated. He saw many powerful-looking magic beasts.
He avoided that area because it was too ufortable for him and Manu. They quickly arrived at the snow habitat.
''There are numerous magic beasts with the Ice element.'' Rishi thought in his head.
One of them even waved goodbye to Rishi with its little hand. It was a snow penguin.
Snow Penguin was a well-known magic beast with an ice elemental. It was known as a very popr and friendly magic beast.
Rishi returned its wave, and the magic beast began sliding with itspanions.
Rishi smiled as he looked at the adorable magic beasts. He then proceeded and soon arrived at the lightning habitat.
The lightning habitat appeared to be the most fabricated of all the habitats. Large lightning rods were strategically ced with electricity running through them.
This habitat appeared to be extremely dangerous, with electricity everywhere.
Rishi was always drawn to electric-type magic beasts because they dealt a lot of burst damage with a lot of stuns. The majority of the electric-element magic beasts had high movement speed as well.
He soon encountered many magical beasts that appeared beautiful and powerful. Rishi''s charm worked, and he could approach them easily.
He even yed with some of them, but that''s a story for another day that they repeatedly gave him an electric shock.
Electric sparks were emitted by the lightning-type baby magic beasts when they were happy.
He was having fun with his electric hairstyle and had no idea that he looked like a mad scientist in cartoons.
He decided to explore the central area in search of a rare lightning-type magic beast in order to contract one. His teacher repeatedly taught him in ss that there is a need for synergy between the contracted beasts of a beast tamer.
The synergy will aid him in defeating the opponent far above his level. Rishi had two contract beasts, one of which had metal element, and the other of one had water element.
Rishi was unable to fully utilize the full power and abilities of these two elements due to their low synergy.
If he gets a lightning-type magical beast, his team will work well together.
When he tried to choose one of the many lightning-type magic beasts that he saw, he became even more confused and could not choose one of them.
Before making his decision, he decided to look for more magic beasts.
Chapter 39 Meeting Her Again
?Rishi was investigating the lightning habitat when he noticed a human figure. As he got closer, he realized it was the back of a girl, and he wondered who could havee so deep inside this dangerous area.
Surviving in this area was not easy. Even Rishi was afraid to get hit by the lightning even with his ''shadow walk'' skill which makes him untargetable.
Long, silky ck hair quickly came into his view, and as he got closer, he detected a familiar scent. His senses were far superior to a typical beast tamer, and he could tell different people apart by their scent.
As he was about to enter the five-meter zone, the girl turned, revealing a beautiful enchanting face with charming blue eyes. Before Rishi could say anything, he noticed a lighting spelling towards him.
Rishi used his ''Shadow Walk'' ability to avoid it. Even with his cheat skill, he barely avoided her attack.
Rishi''s ability to avoid her spell astounded Kajal, as no one had done it so easily before him.
"Who are you?" she inquired.
"Why are you following me?"
"I am one of your ssmate." A voice came from behind Kajal.
She jumped in front and turned to look back. To her surprise, she was unable to find anyone there.
She was searching for Rishi when she heard a voice from her shadow, "I was exploring this area for a suitable contract beast. I had no ns to follow you."
This astounded Kajal. She stepped forward and cast a magic spell to create a barrier.
When she heard that voice again, she became hypervignt to avoid any iing attack.
"Don''t worry, I''m not here to harm you," said Rishi
This soothing voice terrified her even more; assassins were a significant weakness for beast tamers with mage Job ss like her.
She could have easily defended herself if she could still summon her ''Book of Contracts.'' The teacher had sealed everyone''s ''Book of Contracts'' before entering Magic Beast Park so that no one could make a contract without informing the academy.
Students must notify the academy too before deciding to contract a magic beast, and the academy will then tell them how many contribution points they need to pay in order to obtain that magic beast.
The number of contribution points depends on the level and Grade of the magic beast.
"Come out, and we''ll talk; I don''t believe people who hide," she said.
"OK, but you will not attack me," said a voice from behind Kajjal, and when she turned around, she saw someone else inside her barrier.
He had beautiful purple eyes and ck hair. She remembered seeing him before and was always curious about his identity.
She was intrigued by his abilities after seeing them today. Before recasting her spell, she canceled it, and the barrier reappeared, separating Rishi from her.
When the barrier appeared, he was thrown back one step. He looked at her again as if asking her if it was really required.
Kajal wanted to ask him some questions, but Rishi turned away and began approaching a cute little magic beast who appeared to be hostile to humans. It was covered in soft white fur, wittingly sparks running through it.
It had a ttened skull,rge triangr ears, a slightly upturned snout, and a long bushy tail. It was a fox-type magic beast with a lightning element.
Its big purple eyes had short sparks running through them, giving it a mysterious and cute appearance. It was believed that this magic beast used its eyes to cast Lightning spells.
Rishi examined it using his inspection ability to find more information about it.
NAME: Spark Fox (infant)
GRADE: Epic
ADVANTAGE: They have excellent electric element control and high movement speed.
WEAKNESS: They have a defense a little lower than any other magic beast on the same level.
CHARACTERISTICS: They have naughty personality and don''t like strangers.
HABITAT: They are mainly found in without a high amount of lightning.
STATUS: Healthy.
''An epic-level magic beast,'' Rishi was stunned and double-checked to ensure he hadn''t made a mistake. He had only seen three types of Grade of magic beasts since bing a beast tamer:mon, rare, and elite.
Evolved Sheru and Vakar, his second magic beast, were the only elite Grade magic beast he had seen. The Grade of a magic beast was critical in determining its potential.
Epic Grade indicates that the magic beast can reach Epic Stage without evolving, implying that any beast tamer who contracts it will undoubtedly be an Epic Stage beast tamer.
Evolution was aplicated process, and evolving a magic beast was difficult. It also took a lot of money and time to evolve a magic beast sessfully.
When Rishi looked at the baby magic beast again, a greedy look appeared in his eyes, and he began approaching it.
"Don''t approach it, idiot," Kajal warned Rishi as he attempted to approach the magic beast.
"It dislikes strangers and will attack you," she informed him.
Rishi heard her warning but continued to approach it.
Greed had blinded him, but his mind cleared when his passive skill kicked in.
He paused for a moment before pulling out the high-quality baby beast food; he''d had it since his second magic beast was a baby; even after reaching level 10, it only ate baby food, beast milk, and a little bit of meat sometimes.
The baby beast became alert and confused as Rishi approached it, as it felt it was very close to Rishi, and Rishi appeared to be of the same species as it to the baby.
Rishi noticed the baby beast swinging its bushy tail slowly, indicating that it found Rishi''s approach friendly.
Rishi approached it and extended its hand, which held baby food. In confusion, the magic beast turned its head cutely.
It then smelled Rishi''s hand and licked some of the baby food. Its face lit up, and it began gobbling up all of the beast food in Rishi''s hand before cutely looking at Rishi and swinging its tail from left to right as if it was requesting for more.
Rishi took out more food and began feeding it again.
''It appears that Academy people have underestimated the grade of this magic beast; that''s why they don''t feed it the best food,'' he said in his mind, then remembered, ''Oh right, baby Electric Fox looks like this too. They might have confused it for an Electric Fox.''
He was lost in thought when he heard a soothing voice behind him. "How did you manage to do it?"
Rishi lightly stroked the baby beast''s head,pletely ignoring Kajal.
This made Kajal irritated. "I saw it first," she said loudly this time. "It belongs to me."
Chapter 40 Making A Deal
?Rishi kept ignoring her and continued ying with the magic beast.
"That''s not how the world works," Rishi responded without looking back.
"It doesn''t even like you; look at it; It likes me so much," said Rishi.
Kajal was jealous of Rishi when she looked at the magic beast acting friendly with him.
"Can you please let me have it? I''ll give you any amount of money you want in exchange," Kajal said in a soothing voice. Rishi was affected a little by her charm, but he recovered fast due to his passive skill.
''Girls who know they are beautiful are really difficult to deal with; they can get their work done with even a little effort,'' Rishi thought.
''Let''s teach her a little lesson that not every guy wants to impress girls,'' he thought for some time for a good reply.
To her surprise, Rishi agreed and said, "OK, give me ten million dors, and we''ve got a deal." Heughed after finishing his sentence as if he was mocking Kajal.
This made Kajal a little angry. She had never expected him to reply to her like that.
"I am serious; I am from the Agastya n. I can give you money if you ask for a reasonable amount," she asked again.
Rishi returned her gaze and stated, "I am not interested in money, but your status is very interesting to me. I have great respect for the Agastya n."
"How about you promise to grant me any of my three wishes, and I''ll give this magic beast to you?" he suggested.
"Do you think I''m a moron? " she replied.
"I will not fall into such a clear trap for a magic beast," she added.
"Think again; this magic beast is not as simple as you think," he said while ying with the baby magic beast.
Rishi''s remark made Kajal reconsider her decision, but Rishi''s demand was outrageous. Because of which, they both were unable to make a deal.
"How about adding three conditions to your wishes?" he suggested.
This surprised Kajal, as now this deal was looking good for her. She decided to think more about it. ''No, there must be a trap; why would he make a favorable deal for me?''
She thought in her head, ''Let''s see how much he is willing to give ''
"Three conditions are very few. How about seven conditions," she asked Rishi.
Rishi looked at her and thought, ''I am giving her such a good deal, and she wants even more. This bargaining habit of girls never goes away ''
He replied, "I can give you five conditions at most."
"Alright, five conditions will be sufficient," she said after calcting every possibility.
A smile appeared on her face making her even more beautiful. She said, "My five conditions will be"
"First and foremost, you will not ask for money in any of your wishes."
"Second, you cannot make unreasonable demands, such as bing your girlfriend or marrying you." she then looked at Rishi with a suspicious look.
"Why would I make such a pointless request?" Rishi made a remark andughed at Kajal.
"What?" Kajal was perplexed; all boys desired her as a girlfriend, but this was the first time she had been ignored.
She was never arrogant, but she was very confident in her appearance and talent.
''Why would I make a wish about making my fiance my girlfriend?'' Rishi thought to himself as he looked at her puzzled expression.
"Keep going, I don''t have all day," he said, looking at Kajal.
"Oh, and my third condition is that you cannot wish for any type of physical contact with me."
She smiled after adding the third condition and looked at Rishi to see his reaction, which disappointed her yet again because he still had a smirk on his face.
She started looking for loopholes but couldn''t find any, so she decided to y it safe and said, "I will tell you about thest two conditionster."
"Oh, you are really smart," heplimented her and even pped a little to mock her.
"We have got a deal," he said, extending his hand for a handshake with a smirk on his face.
Kajal looked at him, offering her a handshake, and extended her hand towards him, forming a fist. Rishi knew what she wanted and made a fist for a fist bump.
Their first made a connection. Rishi''s hand turned red due to the additional force Kajal used. He felt some difort but chose to ignore it.
"My first wish is that you provide me with all your contact information, and you can never ignore me when I try to contact you," he stated.
Kajal wanted to deny him as she didn''t want someone to always bother her. She already had so many boys bothering in the academy all day.
Rishi looked at her doubtful expression and said, "Do you really believe I have time to bother you all day? I promise I will only contact you when it''s important."
This surprised Kajal because she had not expected him to make such a request and even promised not to bother her. She gave him her contact information, which was not difficult to find if you had connections, and said, "You can''t share it with anyone else."
"Why would I do that?" Rishi replied and looked back at Kajal.
''Why would I leak the contact of my fiance'' he thought in his head and wanted to say it to her face, but he then thought about the consequences and decided to hold himself back.
By Rishi''s reply, Kajal was at a loss of words, so she chose to ignore Rishi and approach the magical beast.
The baby beast was uneasy when it saw Kajal approaching him, but Rishiforted it by rubbing its head and saying, "It''s OK."
He then removed a cloth from his space ring to cover the magic beast''s eyes while patting it to make itfortable.
"Bring your hand close to it," he asked her.
Kajal reached out her hand to touch him. Rishi then took a bowl from his space ring and poured some beast milk into it.
He then handed it to Kajal. After which, Rishi slowly removed the cloth covering the baby magic beast''s eyes.
The baby beast looked a little ufortable around Kajal, but then it saw the milk bowl in her hand and smelled milk, and then slowly began drinking it like a kitten.
Kajal gently touched its head, and to her surprise, it let her this time. The magic beast had slowly befortable around Kajal.
She was able to pet it after some time. Rishi realized that the ss was about to end, and his next ss was far from there.
"Bye, I''m going," Rishi said as he handed her the magic beast.
He then began walking away, not looking back even once. Kajal looked at the back of this mysterious and strange boy and realized that she had no idea what his name was even now.
She then looked at the magic beast, forgot about Rishi, and began ying with the magical beast.
Chapter 41 Learning New Sword Technique
?Rishi attended his second and third sses and went to the training hall to attend his sword ss.
He walked into the training room and saw Nina was already there. "Hello," he said as he approached her and he began discussing something about their training with her.
When professor Ajay, entered the training hall, After greeting him, the students stood quietly, waiting for the professor to begin teaching.
"Students, in this one week, I have taught you how to properly wield your sword and deal with various situations and fight another human opponent." said the professor.
"I think you''re all ready to learn a skill now," he added, all the students rejoiced; they could finally learn a skill.
"It wasn''t easy to pick a skill that good enough and all of you could use."
"I teach students of your standard mainly a basic sword technique every year, but your batch''s performance has impressed me so I decided to reward you all and teach you a mid-level sword technique," he added.
The students cheered, they were amazed that they could learn a mid-level skill. Even Rishi and Nina were taken aback.
"Don''t get too excited about it this early; it''s not that simple to learn a mid-level sword technique," the professor advised.
"The sword technique I''m about to teach you is called ''Triangle sh''. It''s one of the best technique at the mid-level. So please pay close attention to my instructions and work extra hard toprehend it."
The professor then took up a long sword ced in a sheath and approached the area where many training dummies were stationed. "Try to focus on my movements," he said after moving five meters away from the first dummy.
He then used his technique on the first training dummy. His sword moved quickly, and an ''L'' type mark appeared on the training dummy.
All of the students looked at it in surprise, some were disappointed as this skill didn''t look that powerful but most were excited to learn this sword technique.
"Did you see what I did?" the professor asked.
"Sir, I could not see clearly, but from the little bit I saw, you moved your sword at high speed to sh the dummy twice," one student responded.
"You are partially correct, but you didn''t notice that I transformed my mana to form sword energy on my sword''s tip, and then I released the sword energy toward the target dummy."
The exnation perplexed many students, while others understood what the professor said. Rishi was also able to understand the principle behind the attack.
''So we can use mana like that,'' he thought.
"Sir, but we have no idea how to convert our mana into sword energy. How are we going to learn it? I''ve heard that only elite stage swordsmen can do it," one student asked.
"You are correct that only elite-level swordsmen can use sword energy, but don''t worry; I have a solution for this. It''s a technique that is recently discovered, "replied the professor, lifting the mood of the ss slightly.
"This technique does notpletely convert mana to sword energy, but it does convert mana to semi-sword energy. which is sufficient to use my technique," he added.
This revtion opened many students'' minds; they realized why their parents forced them to attend the academy and said that they would be taught many things that they could not learn anywhere else.
Any ordinary person would never have discovered the loophole that allowed them to use sword energy.
"Sir, if this technique is truly that unique, how could it be so easily essible to all students?" asked a curious student.
"You overthink it and give this technique far too much credit. Semi-sword energy will allow you to perform this technique, but the effect will be only 40% of the original," the professor replied.
Many students were disappointed by this remark.
"Come on, this is not an ordinary technique; even 40% of its power is way above any technique in the same ss," the professormented when he saw their reaction.
"What I showed you is not the final version. I just wanted you guys to see my movements and understand how I performed it; let me show you the perfect version of it," the professor exined as he returned to face the training dummy.
He returned to his stance and used the ''Triangle sh'' attack. He removed the sword from its sheath lightly; it shone with a white glow, after which he performed a sh attack, and returned it to its sheath.
All of the students could only see a blur of white light, and when they looked at the training dummy, they noticed that both hands and head were separated. It also had a huge wound on its chest area.
This disy astounded all of the students. They were all so taken aback and the room fell silent for a while.
"Powerful right, this is the second version of the ''Triangle sh'' technique." said the professor.
"This technique is used to simultaneously target the opponent''s neck, arm, and chest area, forcing him to defend only one of the attacks while you connect your attack on the undefended part with your sh attacks and easily defeat them," the professor exined.
"This technique can be used in a variety of ways to achieve a variety of results. Every user has their take on this attack," he added.
"Is there a third form of this technique, Sir?" Rishi inquired. He always tried to keep a low profile, but curiosity got the best of him this time. All of the students looked at the professor, curiously; they, too, wanted to know.
"It''s an interesting question. There is a third form in which you repeat the second form of this technique twice, resulting in a star-shaped sh attack," the professor exined. This revtion sparked an interest in all of the students, particrly Rishi.
"Don''t think about it for now," the professor said, looking at the students'' reactions. "Learning the third form is extremely difficult."
This remark fueled Rishi''s desire to learn this form even more. He thought this technique wouldplement his fighting style.
"Well, there is an interesting story about this skill. A swordsman liked this technique so much that he practiced it to a high level and tried different ways to perform it to get a better result. Wasn''t he an idiot?"
"He hoped to achieve an effect simr to that of a high-level technique by utilizing the basic concepts of this technique," Professor stated. All the students had different reactions; some thought he was an idiot, while others admired him for attempting to do something different.
"Everyone thought the same thing about him, but he never gave up and eventually discovered a way to perform one extra sh in the second form of this technique. After working on it for another year, he finally showed the world the fourth form of this technique. It was the third form of this technique, the star sh, plus one more triangle sh," said the professor in admiration.
This surprised everyone in the ss. Rishi too was speechless when he heard the story of this legend.
"Later, he refined his swordsmanship even more and created a fifth form of this technique," the professor said, looking at the ss''s reaction.
This remark shocked all the students and also inspired them.
"So, students, remember that if you want to do something, you should do it. Never give up because others believe you can''t do it."
"This world celebrates winners, and when you seed in doing what you wanted, it doesn''t matter how many times you failed to achieve it," the professor said.
He then started teaching all the students after some time the bell rang which signaled the end of the ss.
Chapter 42 Looking For Guild Members
?Rishi finished his lunch and went to the field to attend his archery ss. He saw that today there were way more practice targets ced than in any of the previous sses.
He was looking around when he saw professor Riyaing towards the field.
"Good afternoon, mam," Rishi greeted her.
"Why have youe so early?" she asked Rishi, checking the time on her smartphone. "There are still fifteen minutes left."
"Mam, I had some doubts, and I didn''t want to use the time of seniors," replied Rishi.
"Ask, what doubts do you have?" asked professor Riya.
Rishi asked her all doubts he had in his mind. She answered all his questions one by one. It took only her five minutes to answer all of Rishi''s questions.
He asked her, "Mam, I don''t know any archery skills. Can you please teach me an archery skill?"
He then looked at her with puppy eyes. "Mam, my archery is not useful when I am fighting because I don''t have even one archery skill."
"Alright, I will teach you. What type of skill do you want to learn" she replied.
"Mam, I want to learn an attack-type skill. Which helps me deal more damage," replied Rishi.
"An attack-type skill. I know many basic attack-type archery skills, but none of them are suitable for the longbow," she replied. A dejected look appeared on Rishi''s face when he heard her.
She looked at his face and replied, "I don''t know any basic level longbow skill, but I know many mid-level longbow skills. To learn a mid-level archery skill directly is very hard, but I have seen how much you have improved in one week when you are also focusing on learning swordsmanship."
"I have high expectations from you if it''s you I believe you can pull it off," she added. Rishi was surprised when he heard the praise from the professor he always believed she didn''t like him and tinked of him as a disturbance.
"The skill I am going to teach you is called ''Whirling Arrow.'' First, I should show you the effect of this skill." she said to Rishi and took out her bow from her space ring.
She then carefully ced an arrow and shot a target 20 meters away. The arrow hit the target on the head and stuck there.
"This was a normal arrow; now look at the effect of the arrow when I use a ''whirling arrow'' skill." She then ced another arrow and pulled the string back to aim once again toward the target.
The arrow moved like a bullet, and a hole appeared on the head of the target, but the arrow didn''t stop there; it continued and pierced through many targets one by one for 100 meters before getting stuck in a tree.
"Did you see what I did?" she asked Rishi.
"I think you used mana to rotate the arrow at high speed when you released it," Rishi exined his assumption.
"You have got good eyes." You are correct about the basic idea. It''s a mid-level skill; in it, you make your arrow spin when it is released because of which when the arrow hits an area, it delivers multiple hits on that area," she exined.
"If you use this skill with a poison arrow, it will be even more effective and deadly," she added.
She then started teaching Rishi all the concepts of the skill. Rishi carefully learned everything taught by the professor, and after some time, other students came.
The professor asked Rishi to practice by himself while she started to teach other students. Rishi started practicing the skill, bing so focused that he forgot how much time had passed.
The bell rang, and Rishi realized that the ss was over. He thanked the professor and returned to his room to rest for a little.
He soon reached his room and entered it, where he saw Lalit and Manu ying a video game. They saw Rishi enter but decided to focus on their game.
Rishi ignored them and went to his bed to rest a little. He set his phone''s rm and decided to take a power nap after messaging Dev and asking him to meet in the evening.
.
.
He woke up in the evening and went back to meet his friends. They all went to the canteen to discuss the new members they could add to their guild. They took their seats and ced their order.
Rishi asked, "Have you found any talented students we can add to our guild?" asked Rishi.
"Why do we need them? I am enough by myself," replied Dilip. Rishi ignored him and looked at Dev and Ajit for an answer.
"I have given the names of the students I found to Dev so that he could add them to the names he found and make a list to present to you," replied Ajit.
"Here''s the list." Dev showed Rishi the list.
Rishi took the list from Dev and started going through it. Ajit went to the counter to bring their order.
After reading the list, only four people caught Rishi''s eye.
[List of Students]
1.)
NAME: Vaibhav
YEAR: 2
JOB CLAS: Spearsman
ELEMENT: Fire
FAMILY BACKGROUND: Hees from an upper-middle ss family.
SPECIALITY: He is a good Spearsman with average control of the Fire element.
2.)
NAME: Aman
YEAR: 2
JOB CLASS: Tank
ELEMENT: nt
FAMILY BACKGROUND: Hees from a lower-middle ss family.
SPECIALITY: He is an excellent Tank with high control of nt element, making him a rare tank with excellent defense and crowd-control skills.
3.)
NAME: Vinay
YEAR: 1
JOB CLASS: Mage
ELEMENT: Water
FAMILY BACKGROUND: Hees from a Rich n. His father is a businessman, while his motheres from an ordinary family.
SPECIALITY: He is a mighty mage with crowd control and damage-dealing skills. He is a very cunning mage and uses manybo skills in a fight, making him a good person for a support role as well.
4.)
NAME: Jay
YEAR: 1
JOB CLASS: Archer
ELEMENT: Wind
FAMILY BACKGROUND: Hees from a poor family. His father passed away early; he also has a little sister. His mother worked very hard so that he could focus on his training and one day be a well known beast tamer and bring their family out of poverty.
SPECIALITY: He is a master of rapid shooting. He can shoot five arrows in 0.5 seconds. His affinity with wind elements is also very high. He has learned to hit a target by shooting an arrow through a curved path which itself tells about his talent.
"I think only these four students have the most potential and have not joined any guild yet. Have you thought about any strategy, Ajit? How can we make them join our guild," asked Rishi as he looked at Ajit for an answer.
"We are just a starting guild. Why would they join us? What can we offer them that others can''t?" he added.
"I have looked at all of their situation and background in detail. I think we can convince them to join us by solving their problems," replied Ajit.
"I think we can start with Jay. He is in a terrible situation right now. His mother is ill, and he needs money for her treatment. Many people know about it; some even tried to use it to make Jay join them and loan him some money," he continued.
"Jay may be a student with a lot of potential, but he is very new, and most guilds only invest in students that have proved themself. Only student run guilds are allowed in the academy, but they don''t have that many resources to invest in every person with potential." Said Dev.
"Rishi, we should hurry if Jay''s situation is that urgent. If we don''t put effort now, then maybe due to this situation, he will be forced to join a guild even if he is unwilling," said Ajit.
"You are right; Contact him and ask how much money he needs. I will send it to him now if he needs it urgently. Also, arrange a meeting with him after he has solved this problem," said Rishi.
"Rishi, how can you do that? We don''t even know him. What if he takes our money and doesn''t even join our guild? If you have that much free money, give some to your poor friend," said Diilip.
"If he betrays our trust, then I would only lose some money, but do you think I am a very good person? I don''t care what difficult situation he is going through but believe me, I have seen worse," replied Rishi and a serious expression appeared on his face.
"No one has ever lived happily after betraying my trust,"mented Rishi, and an evil smirk appeared on his face.
Chapter 43 Freshers Party
?Rishi had learned a lot of new things in the academy, it also required him to put more effort toprehend everything. Every day in academy was special but today was extra special, today Rishi was preparing for his freshman party.
The theme of this party was traditional everyone had to wear traditional clothes for the party.
Rishi decided to dress in a white kurta with ck pajama and white sneakers. Rishi chose to wear the traditional pahadi hat.
He wasbing his hair when he heard Lalit, "Risab, let''s go, we''re alreadyte."
Rishi looked in the mirror and realized that his purple eyes were attracting to much attention, so he decided to wear sunsses.
Lalit was dressed entirely in ck, from his kurta to his pajama to his sneakers.
"Let''s go," Manu said. Rishi noticed he was dressed in a cored white kurta over a white Dogri suthan (lower).
When Rishi and his roommates arrived at the venue, they saw many first and second-year students dressed in various traditional attire. Boys wore mainly kurtas, pajamas, and lungis, while most girls wore lehengas, sarees, and ghagras.
He looked around for Kajal, wanting to see how she looked in traditional attire. When he was looking around he heard Lalit''s voice. "Let''s get some front-row seats, Rishi."
Rishi went with his friends and quickly took his seat. He decided to call Dev and invite them to join him, after some time Dev, Ajit, and Dilip too joined him. He introduced his roommates to his guild members.
"Hello, my name is Dev," Dev decided to take the initiative and introduce himself.
"Hello, my name is Ajit. You cane to me if you need anything," Ajit said.
"Greetings, juniors. I''m Dilip, and you can address me as Sir Dilip. If you get in trouble at this academy, just take my name and you''ll get out of it," Dilip boasted.
Manu and Lalit introduced themselves, and they all soon becamefortable around each other. Rishi inquired of Ajit, "Do you know how it will be conducted? What type of games will be their?"
"Sorry Bro, I can''t tell you; we all have promised not to reveal anything about it, so no spoilers for you" Ajit replied.
Soon after, a senior took the stage and announced, "Wee juniors, we will begin the party with a dance performance by the senior students after which all juniors wille to stage and show their talent."
Some senior boys took the stage and performed well, entertaining all of the students. People apuded them. Following that, some new students took the stage to showcase their abilities.
Rishi was about to close his eyes because he was bored when he noticed three first-year girls taking the stage. He awoke with his mouth open in surprise when he saw Kajal dressed in a blue saree with a full-sleeve blouse with silver buttons and a red scarf on her head.
She looked even more stunning in a silver payal, ne, and bracelet. Her friends were dressed simrly but in different colors.
The entire audience cheered when they saw the three beautiful girls take the stage, then the folk song was yed and they performed a very well-coordinated and beautiful folk dance.
The audience stood up from their seats and apuded Kajal and her friends for their outstanding performance.
Many juniors came and performed, but no one could match the level of Kajal''s group''s performance. Only Aditya Tyagi''s singing performance came close. Many girls pped for him after his performance. ''Tyagi n, isn''t it a branch of the Dushta n?'' he wondered.
"Dev, which n is this guy from?" Rishi asked.
"You don''t know him; he is a rising star from a branch n of the Dushta n," Dev responded.
''Dushta n'' Rishi clenched his fists and looked at Aditya. His rage was boiling over as he considered how his father''s death could be linked to the Dushta n, but his passive awareness kicked in and cleared his mind. ''Calm down, Rishi; you''ll have plenty of chances to exact your vengeance. You can''t do anything to him right now because everyone is watching, and he doesn''t appear weak enough to be taken out easily.''
"Rishab, are you okay? What happened to you?" Dev inquired, noticing a change in Rishi''s expression.
"I''m fine," Rishi responded.
"Are you not going to stage?" Dilip inquired.
Rishi was tired of Dilip''s nonsense, so he replied, "Senior, how can I go on stage before you? Why don''t you go first and show us how to entertain everyone?"
Dilip responded shamelessly. "I would have already gone and demonstrated my talent, but I don''t want to ruin it for you guys. I wanted to endorse you for the title of ''Mr. Freshers."
They all chose to ignore Dilip and focus on the stage. After a while, the junior students were asked to volunteer to y some games.
The winner of the games was then given a title. Aditya Tyagi received Mr. Freshers title, while Kajal received Mrs. Freshers title.
Rishi''s already bad mood worsened when he noticed Aditya flirting with Kajal. He decided to set it aside and make other ns.
After that, all students were asked to dance. Rihsi didn''t want to ruin his other friends fun, so he decided to spend some time with them before sneaking out.
He went to the food stall and saw Nina, as well as a boy bothering her. He decided to assist her and approached her, saying, "Nina, let''s go; others are waiting for you."
Nina looked at Rishi, perplexed; he took her hand and led her to the side. Nina thanked Rishi for saving her from that guy.
He and Nina then chose some food and decided to eat together.
"Don''t you enjoy dancing?" he inquired.
"No, I''m not good at dancing, and I don''t have any friends to dance with. How about you?" she asked.
"Me, I''m not feeling well today, so I left," he exined.
They finished their meal, and Rishi took onest look at Kajal, his friends, and Aditya before leaving to train.
He went to a dungeon to increase his level to catch up to Kajal. The half-yearly exam was alsoing close.
His second contract beast has also reached advanced stage. He was a elite grade magic beast because of which it could directly reach advanced stage without any evoluion.
He and his magic beast started farming for Exp. Rishi forgot about all other things once he started fighting he used his rage anger and helplessness as a tool to motivate himself to work harder.
Chapter 44 Recruiting New Members.
?Rishi put in extra effort over thest four days he only slept for five hours and spent most of his time in the dungeon. He had ughtered so many magic beasts that he had lost count.
Due to his dedication and hard work, he finally reached level 7 of the advanced stage. Sheru has also reached level 7, while Vakar has reached level 5. After being exhausted from his excessive training, he sat down to rest, he began nning his next move.
"What should I do, and where do I even begin?" he wondered, looking up at the sky. Sheru, who had grown to be 2 meters tall and frightening, licked Rishi''s face and rubbed his head on him.
''It appears that even Sheru can see how tensed I am, I need to chill and do things step by step'' he thought. He patted Sheru on the back and rubbed his neck. "Don''t worry, I''m fine; I was just overthinking," he assured Sheru.
"There are a lot of things to do, I need to prepare for the beast cultivation exam and I also need to start taking guild a little seriously if I want to make it big."
"Let''s make a list of everything I need to do and decide their order," he said, pulling out his phone and opening the notepad app to type.
It took him some time to make a list. He carefully reviewed and double-checked it to ensure he hadn''t overlooked anything.
[List of tasks]
1.) Increase the number of Guild members.
2.) Get to level 10 as quickly as possible.
3.) Add the guild to the academy andplete some missions to make it popr.
4.) Study for the Beast Cultivator exam and pass it. Then join that ss and learn more about magic beast evolution.
5.) Get ready for the semi-annual exam.
6.) Kick Aditya in the shins.
"Aditya, wait for a little; I will ruin your life little by little," he said as he double-checked the List before saving it. On his face appeared his trademark evil grin. "Let''s go, Sheru, and get some rest." "I must begin studying for the exam every day beginning tomorrow; I only have five and a half months."
Rishi awoke early in the morning and prepared for his ss. He received a call from Ajit afterpleting all of his sses: "Hello, Ajit, how are you? Is there an emergency?"
"Rishi, I''ve scheduled your meeting with Jay in the training hall," Ajit responded.
"Don''t you think you could have found a better ce? Is the training hall even a meeting ce? You should have scheduled the meeting in a cafeteria or a hotel close to the academy, "Rishi expressed his dismay.
"I said the same thing to him, and he said that we can only meet in the training hall," Ajit replied helplessly.
"All right, let''s meet him there; when do I have to get there?" Rishi inquired.
"He said he is free right now; it is a perfect time," Ajit exined.
"How about right now? All right, I''ll be there in five minutes," he said.
Rishi began walking towards the training hall and soon arrived. When he entered the room, he noticed a brown-haired boy his age practicing archery.
Rishi was only ten meters away, so he decided to approach him. Rishi took out his sword from his space ring and defended himself when he saw an arrowing at him.
"Who are you?" Jay inquired.
When Rishi looked at him again, his face became visible to him. He had light brown skin and green eyes.
"I am the person who helped you," Rishi replied.
Jay rxed when he heard Rishi say, "Thank you for helping me." he thanked Rishi.
"You don''t need to thank me. I did it because I needed something from you," Rishi replied with a smile.
"It makes no difference why you helped me. Many people tried to use my situation to force me to sign an agreement, but you helped me without any strings attached," he said.
"How is your mother''s health?" Rishi inquired.
"She is no longer in danger. She asked me to thank you for your assistance and to follow you. "He said this before taking out a tiffin box and passing it to Rishi.
"Mother instructed me to give you this as a thank you. She made it herself," he said, extending the tiffin box towards Rishi with an unwilling expression.
''Looks like he likes his mom a lot'' thought Rishi in his mind.
Rishi took the tiffin box and opened it. He discovered four samosas (a popr Indian snack) inside. He took one out and began to eat it. He quietly seated it while Jay watched him with a watery mouth.
"Your mom is a good cook," Rishi said as he ate the samosa. He''d eaten many samosas in big hotels, but this one had something special that made it much better. ''Is it mother''s love?'' he pondered in his mind.
"Of course, my mother is the best cook in the world," Jay smiled.
Rishi''s eyes welled up with tears as he remembered his mother, whom he had only seen in photos.
"I helped you because I saw your potential and wanted to recruit you to my guild," he said calmly.
"I''ll join you because of my mother but I will first check if you really are a person worthy enough to be followed by me," Jay said.
This answer made Rishi a little confused. ''Dude, can''t you answer in a yes or no? are you a politician?'' he thought in his head.
"What?" Rishi asked, perplexed. He never thought convincing Jay would be so simple.
"I said I''d join because my mother told me to and I never deny anything she says, but first, I''ll test you which will make me clear my thoughts am I repaying you or following you for real," he said, pointing his bow at Rishi and saying, "Fight me."
"Are you sure? I am of way higher leveled than you" Rishi asked as he drew his sword.
"Hundred percent, I have fought many higher level beast Tamers but never lost a battle this will be same" Jay replied confidently as he began shooting arrows at Rishi.
Rishi noticed several arrowsing at him from different directions. He swings his sword at a very high speed and easily defended himself. They continued fighting for two minutes before Jay stoped.
"You''re not bad, but if this is all you can do, we should stop now or did you ran out of arrows."
"You''re not bad yourself; be careful now; I''m not going to hold back," Jay said as he picked two arrows from his quiver and began shooting two arrows simultaneously. Rishi found it difficult to defend himself, but he could still do so due to his high level and Talwar being a very good defensive weapon too.
If Rishi wanted he could have used his ''Shadow walk'' skill and ended the fight in one go but he wanted to y fair. He was also interested in finding the limits of Jay''s potential.
He was really impressed by him for now and was looking forward to see what other cards Jay have in his hand.
Chapter 45 [Bonus ]Dueling With A Prodigy
?"Oh, you''ve got a trick or two of your own," Rishi replied.
"Your swordsmanship is weird. Are you a swordsman? It looks like you are using a shield. Aren''t sworders known for their offense? Why are you so good at defense" Jaymented.
"Isn''t it great? I''ve prioritized learning defensive moves because I know archers will be challenging to deal with as a swordsman, "Rishi responded with a smile as he approached Jay, dodging and defending himself.
"You appear to be a difficult nut to crack. It looks like I can''t hold back if I want to defeat you," Jay said as he began shooting three arrows at a time. Rishi''s biggest challenge was that they were approaching on a curved path.
Rishi''s passive ''enhanced focus'' activated as he became serious and began fighting Jay with all his might. Fighting would be incorrect because he only defended and dodged Jay''s attack. Jay was such an astute archer that he shot while moving backward to put distance between himself and Rishi.
His skill impressed Rishi even before he reached the advanced stage; he challenged Rishi, a level 7 advanced stage beast tamer. ''So this is what we call a prodigy,'' Rishi thought to himself as he continued fighting; then he noticed an arrowing at him. He tried to dodge it but found out that defending it would not be easy.
Rishi decided to end this fight and used his ''quick draw'' skill to cut down thest arrow, after which he used ''Phantom steps'' to reach Jay in a split second. Jay was taken aback by his speed, and a chill ran down his spine when he noticed a small cut on his neck.
"I''m sorry, I got a little carried away," Rishi apologized as he put his sword back into its sheath.
"You don''t need to apologize; it appears I went a little overboard, but look at the tip of myst arrow; it was blunt," Jay responded.
Rishi investigated and discovered that Jay was correct. This soothed him and increased his faith in Jay a little. Thest attack was a nasty one it could have been dangerous if he didn''t used his skills
"Looks like you''re hiding a lot," Rishi observed, still stunned by what he had witnessed.
"You are concealing far more than me; I know about all the talented students of our batch, but I''ve never heard of you," Jay said.
"It''s because I can''t show my abilities openly because they will attract unnecessary attention, which I want to avoid as much as possible right now," Rishi replied and sighed when he thought about what he needed to hide.
"Wee to my guild," Rishi said, reaching out his hand to Jay.
They exchanged handshakes before Rishi decided to return to his room.
He called Ajit and told him that Ajit had agreed to join their guild and asked him to devise a strategy for recruiting more members. He returned to his room and decided to inform his roommates about his guild and ask them to join it.
When he entered his room, he noticed his roommates were engaged in their game. He waited for them to finish their game before saying, "Guys, I want to tell you something important."
"Manu, I told you the first day that he likes Nina. Now he will say she is your sister-inw. Don''t hit on her," said Lalit.
"Now he''ll ask us to stop pursuing her," Lalit predicted. Manu looked at Rishi with a puzzled expression.
"No, I want to talk about something else," Rishi replied, which calmed Lalit down a little.
"I''d like to inform you that I''ve formed a guild and would like to invite you to join," Rishi said.
Manu and Lalit paused for a moment to think about it. Lalit was the first to respond, "If it''s your guild, why not? I only have one request: add some beautiful girls to our guild to add some mour. Trust me when I say that many simps will join the guild."
Rishi pondered the idea and replied, "Your idea isn''t so bad, but it doesn''t align with our guild. I want to make my guild only of elite students. Why would I invite cannon folders to my guild? I want my guild members to be the best with a lot of skill and potential."
"What will my responsibilities be if I join our guild, Risab? You know I''m swamped and won''t always be able to be there," Manu asked.
"Don''t worry about it; you''ll only need to attend guild meetings, dungeon raids, and guildpetitions," Rishi replied.
"What will the advantages I will be given?" Manu was curious.
"We will grant you dungeon ess until you reach the advanced stage. We could also assist you in evolving your contract beast if you want," Rishi replied.
"You could also request for a custom made weapon but I don''t rmend it as your level is very low and you will not be able to use that weapon for long or you could also ask for rare potions. Your first wish will be granted immediately, but you must earn contribution points to get your other things. Don''t worry; even if you don''t do anything, you''ll get some contribution points every week," he added.
"Risab, it appears too good to be true; what are your conditions?" Manu inquired.
"You are correct, Manu; I am not a Santa us who will give everyone gifts. There is no such thing as free food in this world. You''ll have to sign an agreement not to reveal anything about the guild to an outsider, and you won''t be able to leave the guild for two years," Rishi responded.
"I know it''s harsh, but believe me, it''s worth it." He finished with a warm smile.
"I trust you, Risab, and I don''t think these conditions are badpared to other guilds," Manu replied.
"Don''t worry; you guys can have your trust in me. I promise it will be the best decision of your life," said Rishi in a confident tone.
"Risab, I think this asion needs a party," said Lalit.
"You are right. Let''s have a party today. I should also invite other guild members," said Rishi.
He booked a hotel room to celebrate it with his guild members. They all get ready and meet at the hotel nearby their academy.
Jay also came, and Rishi introduced him to other guild members. They all met outside the hotel and decided to enter after grouping up.
Rishi and his friends entered the hotel and went to the room they have booked to celebrate. The room was decorated very well anf their was a dance floor their too, they all enjoyed many different types of tasty dishes.
After it, they all danced to different songs and enjoyed their time. Rishi also enjoyed being with his friends as he was also in a good mood.
Chapter 46 Asking Second Wish
?Rishi was working out as usual when his phone rang. He picked it up and saw an iing call from Ajit, who asked, "Rishi, where are you?"
"I''m in the training room; why did you ask?" he replied.
"It''s a serious issue. I''ve scheduled a meeting with Vaibhav, but he wants to meet with you right now, "Ajit stated.
"Where? Don''t tell me he wants to meet in the training hall, "Rishi stated.
"No, he''s in the cafeteria and would like to meet you there," Ajit responded.
"Will you also be present there?" he inquired.
"Yeah, I''m almost there," Ajit replied.
"Wait for me; I''ming," Rishi said. He began walking towards the cafeteria and soon arrived.
He noticed a tall boy sitting next to Ajit. Rishi approached their table and took a seat.
Ajit introduced Rishi. "You''ve arrived on time. Meet him, Vaibhav; he is our guild leader.
"Hello, my name is Rishab," Rishi introduced himself politely.
"Let''s talk about important stuff; I don''t have all day," Vaibhav replied arrogantly.
"We want you to join our guild," Rishi said with an expressionless face.
Vaibhav ced his hand on his chin and remained silent for a while. "I have a better idea," he said, looking at Ajit. "I recently joined a well-known guild; why don''t you and the other members join mine?"
"Vaibhav, what are you on about? You can refuse to join our guild if you don''t want to, but you''re asking me to betray my guild. Have you gone insane?" Ajit asked. Rishi didn''t say anything; he began drinking the coffee he had ordered as if the entire conversation had nothing to do with him.
"Ajit, are you sure you''re serious?"
" You want me to join this small guild and ruin my future while I''m under a junior? I''ve always thought you were a smart guy. What happened to your intellect?" Vaibhav asked, a disappointed expression on his face.
"Vaibhav, please leave right now," Ajit said coldly. Vaibhav stood up, paid his bill, and said, "Think about my offer, Ajit," before leaving.
Ajit was at a loss for words as he stared at Rishi''s expressionless face. He had no idea Vaibhav had already joined a guild and he would react in this manner, or he had never invited him.
"I''m sorry, Rishi; I should have asked him if he has already joined a Guild," he apologized.
Rishi sipped his coffee and said, "I have faith in you. Next time, ensure the person we''re inviting to join us hasn''t joined a guild, and when does guildpetition begin."
"It starts next week," Ajit replied.
"We don''t have much time left; please arrange a meeting at Training Hall No. 85 at 6:00 p.m. today. Also, until the guildpetition is over, we will not recruit any new members," he said.
"Find out which guild he joined as well. We''ll say hello to him in the guildpetition." An evil grin appeared on his face after he finished his sentence.
"I knew a vengeful fellow like you wouldn''t let someone get away this easily," Ajit replied, smiling.
"I didn''t invite him toe to insult me; it''s his karma; he can''t me me," Rishi responded.
Rishi left the cafeteria after discussing some critical matters.
He quickly arrived at the training ground and began training more. He didn''t show it to Ajit but was furious this time.
"It appears that hiding so much that even some nameless idiots might dare to offend you is not the best option. I also can''t hide my identity indefinitely; being insulted so frequently is not worth it. I''ll catch up to her in a week at most, but the real issue is that revealing my identity will also attract senior students. I cannot afford to fight everyone, which is why forming this guild is critical."
"I also require the support of my n, but to obtain it, I must demonstrate to them that I have changed and am now worthy of their support. There''s too much to do; let''s start with the guild''s needs."
"Oh right, Ajit asked me to arrange potions; they are essential when challenging a dungeon. Potions are very expensive; where can I get them cheaply?"
He pondered it for some time beforeing up with an answer.
"From the Agastya n. However, I don''t know anyone in the Agastya n; they only know me through Kajal." He was deciding who to contact when he realized he still had two wishes to ask of her.
''Is there any guild leader as generous as me? Am I the only one wasting my valuable wish for my guild?'' He was thinking in his head as he dialed Kajal''s number.
After some time, she answered his call.
"Hello, Kajal," Rishi said.
"Who are you? And how did you get my phone number?" she inquired.
"You gave me yourself," Rishi replied.
She paused to think about it and remembered giving her phone number to a boy who assisted her in taming her second-contract beast. She expected him to call her to bother her, but he never did.
"What exactly do you want?" she asked.
"Is this how youmunicate with your benefactor? I want my magic beast back as my second wish," Rishi said.
"No, I can''t return it. I''ve already contracted it," she replied.
"You think I''m a fool. I know you don''t have the contribution points to get it," Rishi replied.
"I''m ending the call if you keep talking nonsense," Kajal said.
"As my second wish, I''d like to receive a lifetime discount of 90% on potions purchased from you," Rishi said.
"No, you cannot wish for a discount from me; I will use one of my conditions," she replied.
"Do you want to squander your opportunities? I have many evil things in my mind; will it not be more useful to save them?" Rishi joked.
Rishi''s remark made Kajal reconsider her decision.
"I can only give you a 10% discount at most," she said after some thought.
"Why are you so frugal? Think carefully; I will not repeat myself," Rishi said, " I am offering you some beneficial information in exchange for a 70% discount."
"First, tell me that useful information; if it is really that important, I will grant your wish," she responded.
"The useful information is that the baby magic beast I gave you is of epic grade," Rishi exined.
"Oh, really, I thought it was of legendary grade," Kajal retorted sarcastically.
"I''m not joking. It''s a spark fox, not an electric fox; get it before others notice," Rishi advised.
"Next time, only call me when there''s something important," she said as she hung up the phone.
"Hello, I''m not kidding; it''s a spark fox. At least check it," Rishi said, but there was no response. He checked his phone and saw that she had hung up.
He sent her an email exining that he was telling the truth.
Chapter 47 Training With Guild Members
?"Guys, I''ve asked you all to gather today to inform you that the guildpetition is about to begin next week," Rishi said to the assembled guild members in the training hall. "Because we don''t have much time left, we''ll try to crack the top ten spot this time."
"Our main goal is to recruit talented students to join our guild. Once we''ve gained poprity, we''ll try to improve our ranking gradually andpete for the best newbie guild title."
"Ajit and I have devised a strategy to help you all improve. He''ll exin it to you all now," Rishi said, joining the guild members.
"The first thing we want to ensure is that we should know everything about you," Ajit said. "Remember, we''re all in this together, so don''t try to hide anything. Only Rishab and I know your specifics, and we will only share your basic fighting style with others."
"You must email all details by midnight tonight," Ajit said.
"Your levels are the second thing we want to concentrate on. We''ve booked two dungeons, first for members who have not yet reached the advanced stage and another for advanced members."
"We expect all members below Advanced Stage to advance to Advanced Stage, while those who are already at Advanced Stage should strive to advance by at least three levels," he added.
"The third thing is that you let us know what you require. What are your problems? We will try our best to assist you," Ajit assured them.
"Recently, Jay and I talked, and he mentioned that his contract beast is of rare grade, but he wants to evolve it to increase its power and potential. I''ve contacted a beast cultivator, and we''ll be evolving his contract beast in three days. Come and join us if some of you want to see the oue," Rishi remarked.
"The fourth thing we will concentrate on is teamwork. Fighting as a team and fighting as an individual are twopletely different things; when fighting as a team, you will need to coborate to cover all of your weaknesses and maximize your strengths," exined Ajit. The first-year members looked perplexed, as if they did not understand Ajit clearly.
"Let''s look at an example. I am a mage ss Beast Tamer with one tank ss Beast Tamer on my team; now, when we are fighting, my teammate will prevent the enemy team from approaching me while I charge my spell. After I cast my big spell, defeating them will be very easy, even if they outnumber us," Rishi exined.
"The fifth thing we''ll focus on is your synergy with your contract beasts, and the sixth will be our strategy," Ajit exined.
"Let''s get started on our training right away. We''ll start by battling with the contracted beasts. First, the new students will fight among themselves. Which of you ising first?" Rishi inquired.
Manu moved to the front and waited for his opponent, but no one appeared. Rishi decided to step in and asked Jay to confront Manu.
They entered the fighting ring and looked at each other to gauge their opponent''s strength before summoning their respective beasts. The Acino Panther was Manu''s beast. It had a gleaming ck fur coat on its long body and tail. It had a small head, strong jaws, rounded ears, and strong legs. Its hind legs were more extensive and more robust than its front legs.
It roared at Jay in an attempt to intimidate him. On the other hand, Jay was fearless; he took out his ''Book of Contracts'' and summoned his contract beast. Jay summoned his contract beast, and immediately, everyone heard a neighing sound. It lifted its front legs and stomped them on the ground.
It then looked at its opponent and neighed again without any fear. Rishi saw a six-foot-long magic beast appearing in front of Jay. It only had a soft coat all over the body with dense hair only on its tail and mane. It had a long neck and an elongated head. It was a ''Wind Cbus,'' a well-known magical beast primarily used as a mount.
Manu and Jay climbed onto their magic beast''s backs and prepared for the duel.
"Begin," Rishi said, and they both started fighting.
Manu attempted to close the gap with Jay while Jay maintained some distance between them, and they both exchanged some moves.
Jay used the same attack he used against Rishi after two minutes of fighting. Rishi intervened when Manu was caught off guard and was about to get hit.
"You both did well, and I hope this experience has helped you understand your ws. Manu, do you know why you lost?" Rishi inquired.
"I think I was defeated because I decided to get both agility and strength while Jay focused on making his contract beast as mobile as possible," Manu responded.
"That is also a reason, but since you are not an archer like him, you need to approach your opponent. Investing in strength is critical for you. The main reason you lost is that you never learned any skill to attack an enemy from a distance," Rishi exined.
"If you had learned how to use long weapons like a javelin, Jay would not have been able to defeat you that easily, and second, your dodging abilities are below average. You rely too heavily on your contract beast''s mobility and ability to dodge attacks." He went on to say.
"As for you, Jay, your strategy gives you an advantage over the melee ss, but have you considered what would happen if a mage directly attacked your contract beast and his attack connected?" asked Rishi. Jay was speechless as he had never thought about any such situation.
"You''ll be defeated instantly, and your attacks are also feeble. Any skilled mage could easily defend himself with a barrier spell."
"You must learn some powerful attack techniques. Assassin ss is a nightmare for you, so learn some detection skills, too," he added.
"Now Lalit and Rishab will fight," Ajit dered.
Both Rishi and Lalit entered the ring.
Lalit summoned his contract beast, a giant beast. It had a giant horn on its nose and skin as thick as armor. It was a ssic tank magic beast, ''Single horned Rhino.''
Lalit had also donned his armor, mounting his magic beast, raising hisrge shield and sword, and waiting for Rishi to summon his contract beast. "My level is very high; fighting with you with my contract beast would be unfair so I will fight alone," said Rishi.
Ajit dered, "Begin," Rishi moved towards Lalit to attack him as soon as he heard Ajit. Lalit asked its contract beast to charge at Rishi. At thest moment, Rishi veered away from his original path just as he and Lalit''s contract beast were about to collide. Lalit''s contract beast couldn''t stop its charge, so it went around Rishi. Rishi then used his ''Shadow Steps'' skill to catch up to it, climbed on the magic beast''s back, and ced his sword around Lalit''s neck. When he saw a sword so close to his neck, Lalit got goosebumps all over his body. "I surrender," he said quickly.
The other guild members'' expressions were all different. Some felt sorry for Lalit, while othersughed at his predicament, but they all agreed on one thing: Rishi is incredibly talented.
"You''re so focused on forward defense that you haven''t thought about what you''ll do if an opponent attacks you from behind."
"While your contract beast does not need to be fast, train it to change direction and turn back at high speed. Teach it some tail techniques as well," Rishi added.
Following that, they all began training, and Rishi even gave them a note outlining what they needed to learn or improve on.
Chapter 48 Dungeon Raid
?Rishi had been training with his guild members for two days, but today was particrly memorable. Jay was anticipating the evolution of his contract beast, which Rishi had already prepared.
He has reserved ab at the academy for the evolution of the magic beast, and Rishi has asked Jay what kind of evolution he desires. They decided on the best evolution for them after much deliberation.
He took out all of the materials needed for evolution and asked Jay to feed them in the proper order. He then instructed theb assistant to inject the serum.
"We need to wait five minutes," Rishi exined.
They all waited for five minutes to notice any change. When nothing happened, they all looked at Rishi; he checked the time and said, "It will ur at any moment."
A bright light appeared in the room a few secondster, blinding everyone. They saw apletely different magic beast when they opened their eyes one by one.
It was simr to his previous form, with a few minor differences. It had arge crystal below its neck and another between its brows. Its four hooves were made of crystals as well.
"It looks cool; what is the name of this evolution?" Manu inquired. He had a thing for majestic, magic beasts that could be used as mounts.
"It''s called Crystal Equidae, a magic beast with wind and crystal element," Jay exined.
"Oh, nice," Lalit said.
Jay was approached by the contract beast, who neighed. He first touched the head of his contract beast with his hand, and the contract beast licked his face in response.
"Everything is ready now, guys. Let''s begin our first dungeon raid," Rishi said. The entire guild apuded.
They then proceeded to the academy dungeon area, where they decided to enter an advanced-stage level 5 dungeon.
"How do they determine the level of a dungeon?" Manu inquired.
"It''s determined by the maximum level of the creatures found there," Dev exined. He has begun to converse with other guild members to establish himself as a capable and resourceful vice leader.
"Let''s go! Remember the formation we discussed, "Rishi stated.
"But how can we enter without knowing anything about the dungeon? At the very least, we should know what we''re going up against," Manu asked.
"We''re preparing for thepetition where we have to clear a dungeon without receiving any information about the dungeon; does anyone has any other questions?" he asked. Everyone remained silent, signaling to Rishi that they were now ready.
He was the first to enter the portal, followed by Ait. Jay stepped forward after gathering his courage and entered the portal.
"Please enter fast, Lalit," Dev said to Lalit, who had not yet entered the portal.
Lalit was terrified because he had never been inside a dungeon and had heard many stories about how dangerous they were. As he was about to take a step, his legs began to shake.
"Don''t be afraid; you are not alone. We are all rooting for you. Do you not believe us? "ording to Dev. Lalit took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began walking towards the portal; he came to a halt in front of it.
Manu and Dev wanted to give him more time, but Dilip was not a gentleman; he shoved Lalit into the portal and entered with him. Dev wanted to say something, but before he could, they vanished in front of him.
"Let''s go; it''s our turn," Dev said. Manu was also scared, but he trusted his friends and entered the dungeon.
Rishi entered the dungeon and found himself in apletely different environment. There were many trees around him, giving the impression that he was in a forest, but when he looked up, he noticed the sky was orange. He also looked closely at the trees and noticed they were unlike any other trees he had seen.
He decided to wait for all of the members before making a decision. After some time has passed, all of the members arrive, and Rishi addresses them. "We''ve entered the dungeon and don''t know what kind of dungeon it is, so we''ll gather information first."
"As we previously agreed, Jay and I will explore the dungeon while you camp and investigate the surrounding area. Remember to work as quietly as possible."
"Jay, you go this way while I go that way; let''s meet after 15 minutes," Rishi said as he began walking in the direction he had previously indicated.
Rishi discovered numerous magic beasts, but they were all low levels. "They can''t be the primary threats; there must be something else I''m overlooking."
He looked for another five minutes but couldn''t find anything. When he was disappointed and wanted to return, he noticed arge footprint on the ground. It resembled a human footprint but was twice the size of an average adult human.
Rishi started looking for traces and soon discovered evidence of more footsteps simr to the ones he had previously discovered.
He followed it for a while and discovered that he had gone deep into the forest. He was looking around when he heard giant footsteps approaching him.
Rishi used his ''Shadow Walk'' skill to enter the shadow of a tree, and after some time, a big humanoid creature became visible to him.
"Chii" it made a noise and smelled around for its prey, but when he couldn''t find anyone, he stomped the ground in frustration and left the area.
Rishi quietly followed it and noticed that it was approaching a fenced-in area. He climbed a nearby tree and was astounded by what he saw.
He saw many creatures simr to the one he had just seen. He also identified the creature; It was an Orc.
Rishi decided to return to his friends before engaging inbat because there was an orc vige, and there appeared to be many orcs.
He reached his friends and saw that Jay was already there.
"You arete,"mented Ajit.
"I know, but there was a situation, and I couldn''te back without investigating itpletely," replied Rishi.
"Jay found a safe ce to camp and some fruit trees. What about you," said Dev.
"I found our opponents in this dungeon. There is an Orc vige nearby," replied Rishi.
"What an Orc vige! Aren''t Orcs hard to deal with? How will we fight a whole vige of them" asked Lalit?
"I can ughter that much alone," replied Dilip.
"We can easily defeat them with strategy, but we will not be able to train properly if we do that. Let''s fight them by only relying on our fighting power," suggested Dev.
"You are right; we will fight them fairly," replied Rishi.
"Let''s firsts set up a camp in the area that Jay has found. We don''t have to hurry," said Ajit.
Chapter 49 Manu Vs Orc
?"Let''s start with the individual battles with orcs; they like to hunt alone, so we can find them easily," Rishi suggested.
"To begin, everyone will fight an orc alone to understand our opponent fully. We''ll decide who fights the Orc once we know its level," he said.
"We will not tell you anything about it because we want to prepare you for future expeditions where you may encounter an opponent you are unfamiliar with," said Dev.
"I''ll give you one piece of advice: don''t try to finish a battle quickly if you''re fighting an unknown opponent; instead, try to learn about him gradually as you fight him," he added.
"Rishi, Why don''t you tell me the location of their vige? I haven''t ughtered orcs in a long time. You can ask Dev; I am well-known in my city as orc yer," Dilip stated.
"We''ll see how good you are when we find an Orc of your level," Ajit replied.
They were all talking when Jay appeared and said, with a panicked expression, "I discovered one about 200 meters away. He''s headed in our direction."
"What is his level?" Rishi inquired.
"I believe he is below the advanced stage because he is smaller than the one you saw," Jay responded.
"Who will fight it?" Dev wondered.
Jay wanted to express his desire to fight, bet Manu responded before him, "I would like to give it a try."
Manu drew his spear and waited for his opponent patiently. Rishi and other guild members watched the battle from nearby trees. They were all surprised that Manu had not yet summoned his contract beast.
"Isn''t it risky, Rishi? When you specialize in fighting with a mount and face a physically stronger species than you without using your contract beast." Ajit inquired.
"Ajit, trust him; he knows what he''s doing. His defeat against Jay has opened his eyes. He knows he won''t improve fast if he always ys safe," Dev responded.
"He is right, Ajit believe in him; his defeat with Jay has deeply hurt him. I believe it was the first time he lost to someone of his age and level in such a one-sided battle," Rishi added.
"From the start, the fight was not fair; Jay had numerous advantages over him," Said Dilip.
"He is also a generational talent when ites to archery, and now, after the evolution of his contract beast, he has be a lot stronger as well," he added as he looked at Manu with a severe face and pity in his eyes.
"I don''t know about talent or anything else; all I know is that he has given his all every day. In thest three days, he has outperformed everyone. If he continues in this manner, he will be far more powerful than his previous self. It appears that I will need to put in more effort, or I will fall behind," Lalit said.
When Rishi heard Lalit, he thought, ''Healthy internalpetition always benefits the guild,'' he smiled. ''That''s why geniuses like Jay were always the priority when recruiting new guild members; they put pressure on other guild members and made it clear that if they wanted to stay in the guild, they had to perform better.''
Rishi has decided only to hire talented students; the problem with talented people is that they are always at the top and bezy when there is nopetition. Apetitive environment always encourages talented individuals to work harder, causing them to grow twice or three times their regr rate.
If he could bnce everything, Rishi would be able to achieve his dream of forming a guild of elite students. It also helped him because he was able to train with many strong and talented people and learn a lot from them.
Jay also looked curiously at Manu''s back; he had seen many people who had made him a rival, but the problem was that they all gave up after a while when they realized they couldn''t catch up.
''Let''s see how far you can go,'' he said to himself.
A loud "Chiii" sound was heard, followed by footsteps.
Rishi looked in the direction of the sound and noticed a green-colored humanoid creature. It was a long-armed, bow-legged giant with long fangs. It wore animal skin cloth on the bottom, while its upper body was covered in scars of varying sizes.
He held an axe in his hand. It came to a halt as it got closer to Manu. When it saw human nning to fight him, it smiled. It smelled as if he was trying to smell a delicious meal, and when he realized it was a human kid with tender, soft skin, his favorite food, his mouth watered.
Manu was scared when he saw his opponent''s cruel and sadistic expression. ''It''s okay; I''m not alone. My friends are with me; I can always ask for assistance." He summoned his courage and aimed his spear at the Orc.
The Orcughed at his prey''s gesture. It swung its axe and charged at the human.
Manu was already prepared, so he decided to defend himself by stopping his opponent''s attack. He sessfully defended himself but was pushed two steps back, and his spear also got a scratch.
''It appears I won''t be able to make direct contact with him; I''ll have to fight it from a distance and try to avoid its attacks until I fully understand him.'' Manu ruminated in his mind.
They traded moves for a while. Manu has already noticed a pattern in his opponent''s attacks.
As time passed, he could dodge attacks more quickly, but the Orc was bing frustrated, and his attacks were bing more powerful.
''I have to do something; this fight can''t go on like this,'' Manu thought. ''Recall how my teacher taught me to defeat opponents stronger than you.'' He was looking for an answer when he remembered that opponents with arger stature and a higher defense have weak legs.
He began looking for an opportunity to attack his opponent and soon realized that it was about to jump closer to him and attack with his axe downward.
Manu used his movement skill to speed up his movement and avoided its attack by moving away from his location and jumping to the right.
The Orc was enraged because he had missed his attack. It was about to attack again when it felt pain in its Achilles tendon; it just wanted to tear the ignorant human apart and chew its flesh. "Chiii," it wailed in agony.
Manu looked at the Orc, trying to maintain his bnce, and attacked that region again, causing a deep wound. The fight went on, but this time Manu attacked while the Orc defended himself.
The orc was exhausted after a while. Manu took advantage of the situation and stabbed its neck with his spear, killing it.
He expressed joy by raising both hands and looking back at his guild members. He noticed multiple projectilesing at him from their direction; everything happened so quickly that he could only notice their panicked expressions. To avoid their attacks, he leaped forward and dove.
He was about to ask them why they had attacked him when he heard a loud cry, "Chiiiiiiiiiiiiii" Manu turned and saw the Orc standing with his axe held above his head in a position to hack, his body covered in wounds from various weapons. It gave Manu onest hateful look before closing its eyes and copsing back lifelessly.
Chapter 50 Dilip Vs Orc
?Manu examined the Orc''s lifeless body and noticed that arrows had pierced both its eyes. Only one person was capable of shooting two arrows so quickly and with such precision.
Then his gaze was drawn to a giant arrow that had prated the Orc''s forehead; Rishi had shot it, but what surprised him the most was a spear that had prated the Orc''s heart; there were only two spearmen in the guild; one was he, and the other was Dilip.
He had no idea Dilip was such a skilled spearman; he had always assumed Dilip was someone who boasted about himself shamelessly.
"Are you okay?" Ajit inquired as he approached Manu.
"I''m fine," Manu replied with a smile.
"Are you a moron? Don''t you have any sense?" scolded Dev.
"Dev, chill bro, Hecks experience. This was his first time exploring a dungeon," Ajit exined.
"It could have also been hisst time. How would I have answered his parents if something bad had happened to him?" Dev said.
"I''m sorry; I won''t repeat this mistake again," Manu apologized when he saw how worried all the guild members were because of him.
"Why are you exaggerating the situation, Dev? All of us were there to help him in that situation," Dilip said.
"Dilip is correct, Dev; there is no need to dwell on what has already urred," Rishi said.
"I think you''ll all remember what happens if you''re a little careless now. Low-level orcsck active skills, but their passive abilities, such as thick skin and regeneration, make them even more challenging. Never stop attacking an orc until you are sure it has been killed. When you are unsure about their condition, I rmend attacking them again." he added.
"Let''s go; let''s find more orcs for practice," Ajit suggested.
Rishi and his guild members took turns fighting an orc of their level. They all agreed to fight without their contract beast, following Manu''s lead.
As they fought more and more, it became more difficult to find new targets. They were about to give up when they noticed a massive orc devouring a wild magic beast.
Rishi took a look at the Orc, who was the tallest he''d ever seen.
"Who will face him?" asked Lalit.
They all started pointing at each other, and just as Rishi was about to step up because no one wanted to fight, he heard Dilip.
"You all bring shame to my name; you can''t even fight a stupid beast. I was thinking of directly ughtering them all in one go, but now I think I''ll have to take matters into my own hands due to my ipetent guild members," he said as he began walking towards the orc barehanded.
Dilip even ignored Lalit''s attempts to stop him when he tried to stop him.
"Leave him alone; he won''t listen to anyone now that he''s decided to intervene," Dev said.
"Isn''t it risky? This one appears to be much stronger than any other Orc we''ve encountered so far," Manu noted. Jay, too, looked at them with a puzzled expression.
"Believe him; he may be irritating and boastful all the time, but that''s his personality. Always remember this lesson: never associate someone''s personality with his prowess; I have seen many people with the worst personalities, but they are among the best when ites to talent and ability," Dev replied.
"Look carefully; you may learn today that you should never judge a book by its cover," Ajit observed.
They all turned to look at Dilip, who had approached Orc but had yet to draw his weapon, which surprised them.
"How disgusting!" Dilip eximed as he looked at the Orc. "I despise these barbaric species; if it were up to me, I would have wiped them out. Fighting him with weapons would not even be a proper warm-up."
The Orc noticed a human with a disgusted expression staring at him. He didn''t understand what the weakling was saying, but he could tell by his expression and bodynguage that he was being insulted. "Chiii," it roared at the foolish human. He was one of the strongest fighters in his vige, and no one ever looked down on him until today when a punny human mocked him.
"This universe is full of beautiful lifeforms, but how unlucky are you to have been born as an ugly orc? Today, I havee to put an end to the suffering of you and the other Orcs in your vige," Dilip exined. "May your soul rest in peace, and you reincarnate into a better being," he said with pity.
"What is he up to? He sounds like a viin justifying his wrongdoing?" Jaymented.
"Ignore his nonsense; he watches a lot of anime and believes he, too, is a badass viin," Ajit replied.
"Look, the orc is about to attack," Lalit said, drawing everyone''s attention to the fight.
The Orc had had enough of Dilip''s nonsense, and to make matters worse, he couldn''t even understand what this idiot was saying.
He picked up his club and charged at the annoyance. Instead of dodging Orc''s attack, Dilip rushed at him; They exchanged some moves before Dilip noticed its attack pattern and dodged its club, and punched it in the face, causing the Orc to take a step back to regain its bnce.
Everyone was taken aback when they saw this scene; no one expected Dilip to be so strong. Jay, Lalit, and Manu noted in their mind never to disrespect this senior.
"Look how weak he is," Dilip said as he turned back to face his group members. "You all should practice more if you want to follow me." He wanted to say more, but a club approached him from behind, targeting the back part of his head. He tried to avoid it, but it was toote. He used his hand to shield the back of his head with his instinct.
The clubnded on his hand, and the force of the attack knocked him to the ground.
"How many times have I told this idiot not to talk in the middle of a fight?"
"He could brag after the fight, If he wants," Dev said. Despite witnessing Dilip''s injury, theck of concern for Dilip in the eyes of Rishi and the Seniors surprised all the new members.
"Should we assist him?" Manu asked.
"There''s no need to help him; you should be worried about the Orc instead," replied Ajit.
"I suggest you all avoid looking at the fight right now, don''t me me if you get nightmares for months after it," Dev replied.
They all looked at Dilip on the ground, and the Orc looking at him with a sadistic expression on his face. He wasted no time and attacked Dilip again without giving him a chance to recover. Dilip used his right hand to stop the club without even looking back; he grabbed the club and turned to face the Orc, after which he kicked the Orc in the stomach.
? "Chiii," the Orc wailed in agony.
Dilip stood up on his feet and charged at the Orc. Without even giving him a chance to understand the situation, and started hitting him with his fists like a punching bag.
This heinous scene continued until Orc cried out onest time, "Chiiii." Lalit vomited when he saw the bloody scene; he had never seen or even heard about anyone killing an orc barehanded.
Rishi looked at the Orc''s meshed head, then at Dilip, who abruptly pulled out a cloth from his space ring to clean the orc''s blood from himself.
"These guys would make an excellent punching bag. It was enjoyable beating him; I hope other Orcs are too as good as him," he said with a smirk on his face.
This look of Dilip scared the shit out of Jay, Manu, and Lalit. This scene reminded them of the phrase ''Wolf in sheep''s clothing.''
Chapter 51 First Battle As A Team
?Rishi and his guild members have been in the dungeon for one day. By this point, they''ve all gotten used to fighting Orcs and learned all of their tricks.
The only bad news is that the Orcs have begun to notice that many of their fellow Orcs have been killed by someone and have begun to move in small groups, making it impossible to fight them one by one.
They all decided to team up to fight a small group of orcs. It was time to fight together, So Dev decided to review everyone''s roles again.
"Everyone pay attention," he said. "I''ll go over the formation again: Lalit is a tank, so he''ll be in front. Ajit and I will be behind him to prevent enemies from attacking our damage dealers. Behind us will be Dilip and Manu, whose job will be to deal with any enemies who managed to avoid us."
"Manu and Dilip will also have another role, which is to attack enemies on the frontlines whenever they are free, but keep in mind that your primary role is to defend our archers, so never engage in long fights."
"Jay and Rishab are our main damage dealers. Jay will be our main archer, assisting us whenever we get into trouble."
"Rishab will have two roles: one as a sniper and the other as an assassin. At the start of the fight, he will act as a sniper, attempting to eliminate any difficult opponents, but this will be for show. His main role will be infiltrating the enemy backline while the rest of us fight and assassinate the ranged damage dealers of the enemy team."
"He will be our trump card when fighting another guild; we will only use this card in dire situations," he added. All members listened to their roles and nodded in response.
"Let''s fight the group of Orcs we saw earlier; they shouldn''t have gone too far from their previous location," Ajit suggested.
They eventually found their target after searching for them for some time. Rishi raised his hand, signaling all of his guild members to pause, and then used the second mode of his ''inspect'' skill to determine the group''s strength.
NAME: Common Orc
NUMBER: 12
AVERAGE LEVEL: From Common stage level 8 to Advanced stage level 2.
STRENGTHS: Physical strength and defense are far superior to other species of the same level.
WEAKNESS: below-average intelligence, short temper, and low mobility.
NATURE: cruel, belligerent, vicious, and sadistic.
STATUS: Healthy.
"Their group''s lowest level Orc is Common stage level 8, while the one with the highest level is Advanced stage level 2," Rishi warned.
"How do you always figure out their level correctly? I always struggle to guess it," Lalit said. This question piqued the interest of others, who all looked to him for an answer.
"You could have been the guild leader if you could also do that."
"Let''s not waste more time; let''s fight them," Rishi replied.
They lined up in a formation and approached the Orcs; they were only 50 meters away when the Orcs noticed them. The leader of the Orcs noticed Rishi''s group, he made a loud sound, "Chhiiiiii," and the rest Orcs became alert and gathered to fight their enemy.
Jay and Rishi started the fight by shooting some arrows; they didn''t try to kill Orcs because their main goal was to train.
They all agreed not to use their contract beasts in this fight as it would make the fight less challenging. They also wanted to understand their role better; fighting with contract beasts would onlyplicate matters.
When the orc leader saw the ignorant humans attacking them, he became enraged. "Chiii," it made a loud noise,manding the orcs to attack.
"Everyone be prepared; they are attacking," Dev said as he looked at the approaching orcs.
Jay and Rishi began attacking the orcs who approached them. Because it was difficult to kill a moving orc, they decided to concentrate their efforts on the orcs in the back to slow them down. This created a small gap between the front and back Orcs, giving the teammates in the front some time to deal with the five front Orcs.
The five Orcs in front didn''t wait for other Orcs; they believed they could deal with these humans alone and earn the right to taste their meat first. They charged at Rishi''s group, carrying tremendous momentum, and attacked them with axes and clubs.
Lalit was a little intimidated by their attack, but he trusted his teammates, so he raised his ample shield, absorbed their momentum, and then took their Agro with his skill. His defense was rock solid, so he easily repelled the attacks of the leading three Orcs.
The other two Orcs chose to attack different targets. One of them went after Dev, while the other went after Ajit. Dev and Ajit had Knight sses, giving them the best defense in the group.
This was primarily due to their superiority over Lalit in levels. Rishi decided to train Lalit to be their main tank because, when fighting against another guild, they needed good fighters, and their role was not only defense but also dealing damage, which Ajit and Dev couldn''t do while ying the tank role.
Because the orcs in the front were weaker than those in the back, they all decided to finish these five orcs quickly. Ajit and Dev had the upper hand and were about to finish their fight with their opponents.
At the same time, Manu and Dilip surprised the two orcs attacking Lalit with an ambush and injured them, after which they teamed up with Lalit to finish off all their opponents.
Ajit and Dev had also defeated their opponents in five seconds when they discovered Manu and Dilip standing with Lalit.
"Return to your positions; the main battle will begin now," said Dev. He was correct; as the second wave of Orcs approached, Rishi and Jay slowed have tried to stop them for a few more seconds, but they could not stop them any longer.
When the Orcs saw humans killing their fellow Orcs, they became enraged and charged at Rishi''s group without caring about their lives, because of which many arrows hit and injured them, but the simple-minded Orcs only had one thing in mind, which was revenge. The Orc leader has also begun charging at them.
This time the attack was different from the previous time; these Orcs were of a higher level, with two even reaching advanced stage.
Lalit could only defend two Orcs; he was even pushed back one step while defending their attacks.
Dev and Ajit began fighting two advanced-stage orcs, leaving the remaining two orcs to Manu and Dilip. Jay too demonstrated his prowess by attacking two orcs at the same time.
He changed targets to pressure all orcs, forcing them to divert their attention and giving his teammates an advantage. He concentrated his attention primarily on the two Orcs attacking Lalit, as the others members could easily defeat their opponents.
When Rishi saw his teammates fighting together, he smiled. He was considering how they could improve when he heard a loud cry, "Chiii."
He shifted his gaze to the battleground and noticed arge orc approaching them. It became enraged when it saw its countless men being ughtered by humans.
He was on his way to Lalit when Rishi attacked and stopped him from charging at his teammates. "Why are you in such a hurry?" he smiled at the Orc.
When the Orc saw a human attempting to prevent him from saving his followers, it attacked Rishi without hesitation. Rishi easily avoided its attack, which made the Orc even angrier. It didn''t have time to deal with Rishi when his followers'' lives were in danger every second he was away from the battle.
Rishi knew that the Orc didn''t want a long fight, but he decided to use him as a training partner. He and the Orc exchanged various moves, and then a man and an Orc could be seen fighting.
The difference was that the Orc wanted to finish the fight as quickly as possible, whereas Rishi enjoyed the fight and wanted to fight for an extended period.
Even though the Orc''s body was covered in various cuts from which blood was pouring, it was still fighting; it was another thing that Rishi was unscratched.
Rishi and the Orc were still fighting after two minutes; despite getting more injured, the Ork was growing stronger with time. It was all because of the orc''s signature racial skill, ''Rage,'' which increased their power as they became more enraged.
When the leader of Orcs saw all his followers die one by one in front of him, It fueled his anger even more.
Now he only wanted to ughter all his enemies and bathe in their blood, His skill had given him a 1.5x increase in attack, but he was still no match for Rishi and was dying slowly.
Rishi was so engrossed in his battle that he forgot he wasn''t alone; all of his guild members were watching him. While most were patient and wanted Rishi to take his time, Dilip was not one of them. "Rishab, are you killing it, or should Ie to help you?" he asked.
When Rishi heard Dilip, he realized his mistake and decided to finish the fight. "You kept me entertained and even helped me train. As a reward, I will give you a quick death," he said.
The Orc had just listened to these words and had no idea what they meant; the kind look in Rishi''s eyes confused it even more; before it could think any further, Rishi used the ''Phantom Steps'' and ''Quick Draw''bo to attack him and re-sheathe his sword slowly after finishing his attack.
All viewers could only see a blur at Rishi''s position, after which the orc''s head fell, followed by its lifeless body.
"You could have let him enjoy his time," Dev pointed out.
"Howe I let him have fun when he made me promise not to leave the formation? I waited patiently for five minutes and restrained myself from killing that Orc, but he tortured me by enjoying himself alone," Dilip replied.
Dev had nothing to say in response to Dilip''s argument, so he remained silent.
Chapter 52 Battling With Contract Beasts Part 1
?Rishi and his teammates fought another group of Orcs; this time there were 20 Orcs. All members were more aware of their roles now. They began searching for another group to fight, but even after four hours of searching, they could not find a single Orc.
"It appears they are cautious now and will not venture further away from their vige," Dev said.
"Let''s rest for a while; then we''ll search near their vige," Ajit suggested.
They all rested for two hours and ate lunch before beginning their journey toward the vige. They were soon all in Orc territory. "We''re 1 km from the vige; let''s start looking," Rishi said.
They all decided to go in different directions and eventually met at the exact location afterpleting their search.
Rishi and his guild members met after some time; They were disappointed by the results because all of the Orc groups they discovered were either too small or toorge.
"Rishab, you are the guild leader; you decide how we proceed," Dev said. All guild members waited for Rishi to respond.
"We will fight," Rishi dered. This statement boosted the group''s morale.
"We''ve all trained hard enough; how will we defeat their entire vige if we can''t even defeat a few? Our main goal was to start training. We''ve held back long enough; now it''s time to unleash our full force and crush our opponents," he said. Everyone apuded in response to Rishi''s announcement.
"Let''s go; we can''t afford to waste any more time, or they''ll return to the vige," suggested Dev.
"How far is that group you saw, Jay?" Ajit asked.
"We''ll get there in five minutes," Jay replied.
"Then lead us to that group," Rishi said. Jay began leading all guild members, and they all arrived at the location quickly.
Rishi examined therge group of orcs and used his second mode of the ''Inspect'' skill to learn more about them.
NAME: Common Orc
NUMBER: 51
AVERAGE LEVEL: From Common stage level 6 to Advanced stage level 4.
STRENGTHS: Physical strength and defense are far superior to other species of the same level.
WEAKNESS: below-average intelligence, short temper, and low mobility.
NATURE: cruel, belligerent, vicious, and sadistic.
STATUS: Healthy.
"There are 51 of them in total; the lowest level Orc is level 6, and the highest level Orc is advanced stage level 4," Rishi exined.
"Dilip, when their leader enters the battle, you''ll face it while Rishab takes your ce," Dev exined. Dilip grinned with delight when he learned he could take on the strongest Orc; It was all because he kept annoying Rishi and eventually convinced him to let him fight the next Orc leader.
"First, let them get close, then summon your contract beasts to surprise them and kill many of them when they''re caught off guard. We''ll use this tactic again when raiding other dungeons, just like we practiced," Rishi suggested. Everyone agreed to follow Rishi''s advice because there was no harm in summoning their contract beastste, whereas a surprise summon could distract the Orcs.
"Dilip and Manu, you''ll be our main burst damage dealers when they''re confused; don''t be fooled by their numbers; 80% of them are on themon stage."
"Rishab and Jay shoot some arrows to force them to attack us; Rishi target advanced stage Orcs, while Jay will try to injure as many of them as possible byunching arrows at the gathering point," Dev exined.
Rishi scanned the group and chose the three orcs lined up as his target, while Jay decided to target the low-level orcs to kill as many as possible.
"Attack now," Dev ordered. Rishi, who was already aimed at his target, used his only archery skill, ''whirling arrow,'' and fired his arrow.
The arrow began moving very quickly toward his target. After some time, it hit its target on the head, killing it instantly, but this was not the end.
The arrow continued to move forward, piercing the heads of two more orcs. Rishi didn''t expect the arrow to keep moving, piercing the neck and chest areas of five other orcs lined up behind Rishi''s initial three targets.
Simultaneously, Jay used the "Arrow Rain" skill to shoot twenty arrows in a row. This was a low-level skill due to its uracy, but it was a nightmare for the enemies grouped up together.
It was even more effective when used against low-level opponents. Jay''s arrows struck the orcs randomly, killing them; his attack killed four orcs and injured 8. Jay was less effective because the orcs were far away; if they had been a little closer, he would have killed at least 15.
"Great shot, Rishab, and great spray, Jay. Now, everyone, get ready for the counterattack; also, get ready to do burst damage after summoning your contract beasts," Dev said.
They all lined up in their previous formation, the only difference being that they were standing a little further apart to make room for their contract beasts.
The cries of their fellow Orcs alerted all the Orcs; they all became terrified when they saw the corpses of their people around them, but they all calmed down when they heard a roar: "Chhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii" Because it was their leader''smand, they all obeyed and regrouped.
"Chiii," the Orc leader said to the humans who had murdered his soldiers. He directed all Orcs to attack the scumbag humans. All orcs charged at the humans, seeking vengeance for their brethren''s deaths.
Dev allowed the Orcs to reach a 15-meter distance beforemanding, "Summon your contract beasts."
Everyone in the guild obeyed Dev''smand and summoned their contract beasts. Jay summoned Tofan, his recently evolved ''Crystal Equidae,'' The meaning of Tofan in Hindi is Storm. Lalit summoned his contract beast, followed by Ajit, Dev, and Manu.
Finally, Rishi summoned his second contract beast, ''Vakar,'' and ordered it to attack the Orcs on the other side of the approaching wave. Vakar used his ''Rainy day'' ability, and clouds appeared above the approaching enemies, followed by rain. Vakar then used his passive skill, ''Water maniption,'' to control the tiny water droplets and merged five droplets to form a bigger water drop before casting his ''Water bullet'' skill on the more considerable water drop to attack the enemies.
Rishi created thisbo bybining three skills of Vakar; he named it ''Blood Rain.''
Jay used his skill ''Arrow Rain'' again at the same time, and after using it, he attacked the Orcs again with another ''Arrow Rain,'' after which he stopped because he didn''t have Vakar''s massive mana pool. Rishi also used the Whirling Arrow to attack the oing enemies.
Chapter 53 Battling With Contract Beasts Part 2
?Dilip and Manu mounted their contract beasts and ughtered as many Orcs as they could before they recovered. Dev and Ajit attacked too, joined them, and attacked the nearby Orcs. Lalit also pushed the Orcs in front of him beforemanding his contract beast to stomp on them to finish them off.
As the name suggested, ''Blood Rain'' created a pool of blood when it hit the enemies; they were lucky that Vakar had only recently learned it and could not cast it perfectly.
Vakar''s attack killed over seven orcs and injured many others; Jay''s attack killed six orcs, and Rishi''s attack killed three. Dilip ughtered six orcs, Manu three, Ajit and Dev four each, and Lalit surprisingly killed two orcs.
Screams of pain could be heard everywhere; the Orcs were attacked so brutally that they couldn''t defend themselves. The bodies of the Orcs could be seen all over the battlefield; This ughtersted five seconds before the Orc leader joined the battle to encourage other Orcs to fight.
Dev also ordered all guild members to reconvene in formation. Rishi returned his bow and took out his sword because he had to y Dilip''s role. He also summoned Sheru and mounted him. Sheru has grownrge enough to ride now that he has reached the advanced stage.
Dilip rode his contract beast, ''Drago Raptor,'' to the front. It was a five-foot-tall ck and red giant beast, standing on tworge and strong feet with sharp talons, a big dragon-like head with long canines, and both of its arms had threerge, razor-sharp ws attached to them, adding to its terrifying appearance. It was an epic-level magical beast infused with dragon bloodline.
It roared at all its opponents, terrifying them and lowering their morale further. Dilip was smiling while sitting on its back, admiring the battlefield; he felt like amander leading his army to victory over all of his enemies.
"See, Dev; this is how you lead the group; as a leader, you should make your adversaries fear you," Dilip exined.
The orc leader came to the front and let out a huge battle cry, which made everyone feel better. It then raised its axe towards Dilip as if challenging him to a duel.
"You want to put me to the test. Interesting, I want to fight you too, so I will ept it." Dilip ordered his contract beast to approach the Orc leader slowly, then climbed down from its back and said, "Don''t let any other persone and disturb my battle."
"How can you trust him, Dilip? It will try to ambush you." Dev attempted to persuade Dilip.
"What''s the big deal? If they try to ruin my fun, I will kill them all, "Dilip responded.
"This idiot always asks why we don''t make him captain; this is exactly why I can''t trust him," Dev said helplessly.
"Leave him alone, Dev; he can look after himself, and his role is to keep the orc leader upied, which he is doing. We should look after other orcs," Ajit suggested.
"All right, Jay start attacking them again," Dev said. Jay fired some more arrows, which prompted the Orcs tounch another attack, and they all rushed at Rishi and his team to kill them.
The orcs'' numbers may have been reduced by more than half, but the remaining orcs have survived till now, proving that they were far more potent than any other orcs. Lalit used his contract beast to defend the charge of five orcs, while Dev, Ajit, and Rishi each fought three orcs on their own, while two Orcs were left for Manu to deal with.
Jay began by assisting his teammates by diverting the attention of the enemies and annoying them by attacking them when they were unprepared, putting enormous pressure on the Orcs. Rishi had also asked Vakar to assist Lalit because he faced most enemies.
While a massive battle raged on one side of the battlefield, Dilip and the Orc leader fought alone on the other. Other Orcs have attempted to ambush Dilip, but his contract beast has brutally ughtered both.
He used his ws to sh one while his jaws snapped another in half. The other Orcs decide to avoid this monster, whom they cannot defeat, and instead decided to try their luck against other opponents.
Dilip smiled andplimented Orc. "You are superior to my previous opponent; he was not even worth fighting with a weapon, but you are far more powerful than him, forcing me to rely on my weapon if I need to finish you quickly."
Dilip attacked the Orc with his spear several times, but the Orc''s defense was far superior to any other Orc, so Dilip''s attack only left a few scratches on the Orc''s body. When he saw how easily the Orc defended his attacks, heughed. "I was correct about you; I will need to use at least 20% of my strength to defeat you."
"You should be pleased with yourself. You can even flex in front of your fellow Orcs in hell and im that I used 20% of my strength to defeat you." He added before attacking the Orc again. Dilip''s attack created a wound on the Orc''s arm, ripping it apart and causing blood to flow.
"I was correct. Twenty percent should be your limit," Dilip said as he attacked the Orc again. Despite his inability to understand a single word, the Orc was fed up with Dilip''s nonsense. It was so enraged by the loss of so many soldiers that it used its ''Rage'' skill to attack Dilip again, but this time too it could notnd a single hit on him and instead got his armor punctured.
The orc leader attempted to defeat Dilip using his other abilities, but nothing worked. Dilip was so quick that he evaded his attacks and even did stupid things like attacking its butt in between the fight to mock him. The poor Orc had to defend his butt with one hand while fighting with the other.
While Dilip was torturing the Orc, Rishi and his team dealt with the other orcs. Ajit and Dev were able to kill one of their opponents each, thanks to Jay''s assistance, while Rishi took care of his two opponents, and the other two were also on theirst breath. He would have easily defeated them if it hadn''t been for the fact that he was honing his skills by relying less on his active skills.
Lalit and Vakar were performing admirably; they had even dispatched three Orcs. After five minutes of fighting, everyone defeated their opponents by assisting one another.
"It was a lot of fun," Dev said.
"I also enjoyed this battle the most," Jay added.
"See what that idiot is doing," Ajit chuckled. Other members turned their gaze to Dilip''s fight and saw an enormous orc fighting a tiny human with full power, but the funny thing about this fight was that he was defending himself with one hand on his bum.
"Why is he this way? Can''t he easily defeat his opponent? What is the need for torturing them? "Jay asked.
"Why don''t you ask him yourself?" Manu suggested.
They wereughing as they watched Dilip''s battle when the Orc suddenly pulled out the blowing horn from his waist and blew it, requesting reinforcement. Dilip stabbed his spear into its heart, instantly killing it. After that, he looked in the direction of his team and saw terror in their eyes.
"Oops, I should have been more careful," said Dilip while rubbing the back of his head.
"What have you done, fool? How can you be so careless? The reinforcements should be arriving any minute now from all directions," Dev said helplessly.
"Stop fighting among yourselves; it''s not time for it. What should we do next?" Ajit asked. All members looked towards Rishi for a response, which he gave.
"We will fight; we have all yed it safe up to this point; now it is time to end it all."
"If we run today, what will we do if we find ourselves in a simr situation tomorrow? Will we be able to escape all the time?" Rishi said.
"We''ve already had a lot of experience fighting them; why should we be afraid of them? It''s an opportunity for me to grow more, and as the great scientist Km once said, ''If you want to shine like a sun, first burn like the sun.'' "
Chapter 54 Broken Passive Skills
?"Rishab is right. We can easily defeat them," said Dilip.
"Let''s practice our Star formation, which we came up with for this type of situation," suggested Ajit.
Everyone lined up in the star formation. In it Lalit, Dev, and Ajit have lined up in a big triangle. While Dilip, Manu, and Rishi lined together in a smaller inverted triangle, together the two triangles created a star-shaped formation.
Still, their position was exactly in between the members of the first triangle, so they could assist two people at a time. Inside the second triangle was Jay and Rishi''s second contract beast, Vakar.
"Let''s practice moving together in this formation, so we don''t make any mistakes in the battle," said Dev; everyone followed his lead and practiced moving together in the new formation, It was much moreplex than the earlier formation because of which they were a little clumsy at first, but they soon improved and got used to it.
They were practicing when they heard a loud cry, "Chiii," the reinforcements hade; Rishi and his team looked at the thirty Orcs that hade very fast and decided to take care of them quickly.
"Attack," said Dev, all guild members followed his lead and started attacking the Orcs. The leader of the Orc alsomanded his soldiers to attack their enemies, and the enraged Orcs charged at them to avenge their fellow vigers.
"Everyone, don''t use the attacks that use a lot of mana, only use basic skills to kill as many as possible we don''t know how much wille, so it''s better to save mana," said Dev.
Jay started shooting three arrows at a time toward the approaching wave of enemies; Vakar too, used its ''water bullet'' skill to shoot as many enemies as possible.
Due to his broken passive skills, he could attack continuously; his first passive skill was ''Mana Drain,'' which recovered twenty percent of his mana when hitting an enemy and fifty percent more when killing an enemy; this passive was even more broken because of the natural mana regeneration of Vakar.
His other skill, ''Blessed by Mana,'' gave him triple mana than any simr magic beast of the same level. It also reduced the cooldown of his spells by thirty percent when they hit an enemy, and ten further reduced the cooldown of his spells by twenty percent if they killed an enemy.
Even if any other magic beast had these two passive skills together, he couldn''t match Vakar because casting spells also reduce stamina when using them continuously.
Every mage will get tired if he casts spells continuously, even if he had unlimited mana, but this was not the case with Vakar due to his bird-type racial passive skill ''Hollow Bones,'' which gave him three times the stamina of any other magic beast of the same level plus his stamina recovered six times faster which made him cast spells for much more time. Especially spells like ''water bullet'' that required only 3 MP to use and had a one-second cooldown.
In simple terms, due to his passive skills, Vakar could cast his ''Water bullet'' spell instantly and shoot like a machine gun with unlimited ammo till he gets mentally exhausted. The only weakness of this strategy was that he couldn''t move to dodge the attacks, and the second, it could only do limited damage to high leveled enemies, but for the current situation, it was perfect.
Dev was at the front while Lalit and Ajit were by his side, while Rishi, Manu, and Dilip were behind them, ready to assist their teammates at the front whenever necessary.
Dev used his Sword to sh the nearby enemies as soon as possible; this time, he didn''t hold back at all; the severed body parts of Orcs could be seen near him. His contract beast, too, attacked the nearby enemies. Lalitmanded its contract beast to push back the enemies in front of him, after which he used his Sword to kill them.
Ajit attacked the Orcs approaching him; Dilip and Manu saw that Lalit and Ajit needed assistance, so they quickly left their position to help them. Rishi also used his Bow to assist Dev, making it easier for him to defeat his enemies.
Vakar and Jay were attacking the weak enemies creating chaos around the battlefield. They have killed only four orcs each but have injured countless Orcs.
Jay mainly targeted the vulnerable parts of the Orc body, like eyes, mouth, and neck, while Vakar targeted the Orcs. It didn''t matter much to him where he should aim; this was because he was less experienced, but due to the pration ability of his skill, which ignored some amount of defense from the enemy, he was doing pretty well. However, Jay couldn''t watch Vakar not using his skill in the best way possible and decided to teach him.
"Target eyes, mouth, and neck of Orcs," said Jay. Vakar looked at Jay and made a ''Krankk'' sound as if asking what he wanted. Jay approached Rishi and told him how they could better use Vakar.
Rishi agreed with Jay''s suggestion and called Vakar and told him how he should use his ability, after which Vakar went back and attacked again; this time, he took two seconds to cast his skill, but the ''water bullet'' missed the part where Vakar wanted it to, but then also it injured the enemy.
Vakar started using his skill by aiming at the Orc''s weak points, and after each attack, it got closer and closer to the spot it wanted to target.
At the same time, Dilip ughtered more than seven Orcs before returning to his position; Manu killed four Orcs and retreated. The fight continued for two more minutes, after which everyone decided to rest a bit before other enemies arrived.
They also moved away from the battlefield as it was full of corpses of Orcs, which made it not a good ce to rest. Rishi also supplied all people with the potions he had brought to help them recover fast.
For five more minutes, no one came, which surprised Rishi as, ording to his knowledge, there were many Orc groups near their location and should have arrived now.
"Rishab, I am getting a bad feeling. I can''t tell what it is, but I can sense that danger is approaching," said Dev, which further solidified Rishi''s belief that something was wrong.
"I also think the next battle will best; either we will be forced to leave the dungeon after losing, or we will leave after winning,"mented Ajit.
"What are the Odds?" asked Lalit.
"one by three," replied Ajit.
"66% chance to win is pretty solid," said Lalit.
"That''s our chance to lose; we only have a 33% chance to win," said Ajit.
"33% is good, too," said Lalit.
"Let''s see how this goes,"mented Dev.
They were all resting when they heard drum beats, after which the sound of many Orcsing towards them could be heard; Rishi was the first to notice their presence. "Everybody get ready. They are here."
Other members were confused when they couldn''t see any enemy, but they soon heard the sound of the enemy approaching; after some time, they could see countless Orcsing towards them from all directions.
"Everyone take your position,"manded Dev; everyone took their positions and waited for the enemies.
Chapter 55 Orc Drummer
?Rishi noticed the orcs approaching him and his teammates; they halted after encircling Rishi and his team. Everyone was waiting for someone to appear, only the sound of drums could be heard all over the battlefield, and Rishi noticed that the sound of drums was bing increasingly loud.
Rishi could feel the drummer getting closer after a while. He noticed that all of the Orcs in front of them had moved away, allowing an Orc with arge drum to be seen approaching. It was distinct from other Orcs because it had tattoos all over its body. When it got to the front, it started ying the drum even harder.
Rishi noticed four more Orcs with simr tattoos carrying an Orc wearing a crown behind him. Rishi deduced that it was the Orc vige''s leader, an Orc Lord. The drumming stopped as the Orc Lord approached, and Rishi saw many Orc leaders take out their blowing horns and blow them as if weing him.
When the Orc leader raised his hand, all of the Orcs halted. Then the Orc roared, "Chhiiiiii," and the other Orcs raised their hands and began shouting. Multiple battle cries could be heard all over the ce. The Orcs were upbeat because they outnumbered humans by arge margin, and their Lord had joined the battle.
Rishi used his inspection skill and said, "It will be hell; there are far too many of them, and forty percent are in the advanced stage. Give it your all, everyone; don''t hold back." He gave them each some potions to use as they saw fit.
"Chiwiik," The Orc Lord issued amand, the drummer struck the drum once, signaling the Orcs, and the Orcs obeyed themand. They were all arranged in different groups.
The drummer Orc struck the drum once more,manding the first group to attack; the first group attacked humans from every angle.
Rishi''s team was in a star formation, which was very effective when enemies surrounded you. Lalit, Dev, and Ajit defended the attack with help from Rishi, Manu, and Dilip. While Jay and Vakar were attempting to eliminate as many enemies as possible.
Jay attacked the enemy with his ''arrow rain'' skill, while Vakar used his ''blood rain''bo skill to kill as many enemies as possible. When Dilip and Manu noticed an opening left by Jay and Vakar, they charged out and attacked as many enemies as possible.
The Orcs were caught off guard and could not defend themselves against Dilip and Manu, who quickly left after ughtering as many Orcs as they could.
A group of 30 Orcs was ughtered helplessly in front of the Orc Lord, and when it saw that the morale of his soldiers had fallen a little, he gave anothermand: "Chiwiik."
The Orcs gathered their will once more; the Orc Lord then gave the drummer some instructions, to which the drummer responded by nodding and hitting the drum twice.
The second Orc group advanced, and the drummer hit the drum three times, signaling the third group to join them; the drummer then hit the drum four and five times, signaling groups four and five to merge.
The drummer struck the drum once, and Group A, which was formed bybining the second and third groups,unched an attack.
When Jay and Vakar saw the size of the group and realized their abilities were about to attack the Orcs, they cast their spell first. The drummer struck the drum once more, and all of the orcs in Group A stopped and retreated; Rishi and Vakar''s attacks missed, wasting much of their mana.
When the orcs saw how they fooled the humans, they cried out joyfully, and the drummer yed the drum once more. The retreating Orcs halted and attacked Rishi''s group once more.
Dev and his guild members were unprepared for it, so they were outnumbered by ten Orcs per person. "Dilip, Rishi, and Manu assist us while Jay and Vakar try to kill as many as possible without using attacks that cost a lot of mana," Dev said.
Dilip, Manu, and Rishi attacked the orcs attacking the three main defenders, relieving pressure on the three defenders. They, too, used their abilities to kill as many people as possible.
Jay and Vakar attempted to kill as many people as possible with their basic abilities. The battle continued, and Rishi and his team finished fifteen of their opponents. Just as they were about to clear the remaining Orcs, the drummer struck the drum once more.
All orcs fled; Manu and Dilip wanted to pursue them, but Dev advised them not to waste their energy; the fight had just begun.
"How simple it would have been to defend them if we destroyed their drum," Ajit observed.
"I know, but as I said at the beginning, relying on strategies to defeat our opponents will reduce the efficiency of our training; we will only use them when there is no other way," Rishi responded.
They debated how to proceed when they heard the drum sound again. The Orcs attacked again, but this time it was group B, which was formed bybining groups four and five.
Group B attacked, and the front members were outnumbered again; the situation was even worse this time, as fifteen orcs attacked each person at the front.
Rishi went to help Lalit, while Dilip and Manu helped Dev and Ajit. Jay and Vakar also decided to help their teammates this time because the situation was dire.
Jay helped Dev with Manu, and he used his ''rapid shooting'' ability to shoot at the Orcs in groups. The damage he caused was minor, but it forced some Orcs to retreat. Manu took advantage of the situation and used his ''single strike'' skill to pierce multiple enemies.
Vakar decided to use his ability ''Feather Attack'' five times to attack different enemies; five sharp feathers moved towards their respective targets and stuck into their bodies, after which he used the second function of his ability by sting all the feathers with 5 MP. This attack was very effective because it killed the opponent it hit while injuring the nearby enemies.
The fight continued for a while; Rishi and his teammates had finished half of their opponents and were about to finish the other when the drum sound came again, but this time themand was to order group A to attack as well.
Rishi''s group was already getting exhausted; his teammates cursed the drummer. "If we win, I''m going to beat that drum with his head," Lalit joked.
"Add me as well; don''t let this Bastard die easily," Manu said.
"Enough; focus on the battle; this Orc Lord doesn''t care about his soldiers; they''re just cannon fodder to him. He''s using them to wear us down and finish us off when we''re at our weakest, "Ajit stated.
"Who the hell was that moron who said me Orcs have poor intelligence? This Orc Lord is as cunning as a Fox," Devmented.
"It''s only this difficult because we''re fighting without a n. We could have easily defeated them if we had destroyed that drum," Rishi stated.
Chapter 56 Getting Revenge
?"Should we attack the drum, then?" Jay wondered.
"No, only tough opponents will make us stronger. We''re here to train, so every difficult battle will strengthen us," Rishi replied.
"Get ready, Lalit and Ajit; they''re attacking again after grouping up," Dev warned. Lalit and Ajit were rmed when they heard Dev.
The Orcs attacked again, and this time the situation was much worse, with many high-level Orcs attacking them. Manu, Dilip, and Rishi had already arrived to assist the defenders.
"Don''t be afraid, guys; I have a trump card to defeat them in one go," suggested Ajit, after which he told his n to all his members.
"Jay and Vakar, use your AOE skills to target the orcs in the back, so even if they try to flee, they will be unable to dodge," exined Ajit. Rishi asked his contract beast to attack the Orc army''s backside.
"When they are caught off-guard, we will raid their group to attack the Orc Lord to finish the battle directly." All group members agreed with Ajit''s n and decided to move along.
The fight started once again and every guild members waited for the perfect opportunity to counter attack.
Vakar used hisbo skill ''Blood Rain'' once more, this time very quickly, giving enemies no time to react. Jay also casted his ''Arrow Rain'' ability a little farther then the Orc group.
The Orc Drummer yed the drum, requesting the Orcs to retreat, as Ajit had predicted, but they were unlucky this time, as they could not dodge the unexpected attacks as they were calcted.
Vakar has perfected hisbo after using it several times, allowing him to cast it quickly. Jay has also mastered his ''Arrow Rain'' ability. On one side, Jay''s skill caused chaos, while Vakar''s attack was like a divine judgment; it killed several orcs, reducing their number and turning the tide of the battle.
When Dilip, Manu, and Rishi were focused on dodging the attack, they were already prepared to raid their enemies.
Dilip mounted his terrifying Contract beast and began wreaking havoc; he was like a chess queen between the pawns. Dilip used even more strength this time, killing multiple Orcs around him before deciding to checkmate the enemy army by charging directly at the King.
Rishi and Manu knew precisely what was on his mind and trailed behind him, clearing the way for them. Dev, Jay, Vakar, and Ajit all followed them to help.
When Lalit had had enough of following them due to the slow speed of his contract beast, he began moving toward the Orc Drummer to extract his vengeance on this obnoxious Orc.
The Orc drummer attempted to flee and hide behind other Orcs, but no one could stop Rishi''s charging contract beast; it charged through all the enemies in front of him, heading for the Orc drummer. Lalit caught it and began beating it after a few seconds.
The Orc Lord rose from his seat and ordered the other Orcs to stop the enemies. All of the Orcs surrounded their leader and tried to stop Dilip and his teammates, but was it really that simple to stop the charge of an Epic Beast? It ripped through their defenses and kept moving on while Rishi and others made sure Dilip wasn''t surrounded and cleared all of the orcs chasing him.
When Dilip saw the Orc Lord trying to escape, heughed, "Run, Orc run. I''ll kill you as soon as I catch up to you."
"Annoying flies," he said as he shed away at the orcs jumping on him.
Rishi fought while riding Sheru, killing several Orcs, but the most fun he had was using his skill ''shadow walk'' to enter between the group of enemies and then using his newly learned technique, ''Triangle sh,'' to kill as many enemies as possible.
He then summoned Sheru to flee; it was a funbo that he could also use in the tournament. He started imagining a scene in which he took out two to three enemy team members and smirked evilly.
Manu was taking out as many enemies as possible while Rishi was enjoying his time now that their team had an advantage because the enemy was uncoordinated.
He had learned a lot during his entire adventure inside the dungeon, and he had trained to learn how to use all of his skills more effectively. He even asked Dilip to train him, and he remembered he went to Ajit and told him he wanted to learn from Dilip.
Ajit had told him that convincing Dilip was simple; all he needed to do was praise him and tell him that Dilip was his idol. As Ajit stated, convincing Dilip was easy, and he expected Dilip to teach him like a good senior, but he didn''t expect him to be so strict. Dilip even assigned punishment and gave him tasks toplete. He believes his student should not be so frail that everyone easily bullies him.
As a result, Manu was assigned an unwanted teacher. He tried to flee, but Dilip was too hard to run from.
He attempted to seek assistance from Rishi, who responded, "Isn''t it your goal to be stronger? So, why are you passing up this fantastic opportunity?"
"Dilip may be inept at other things, but when ites to spears, he is a genius. He even defeated his spear ss teacher; ask him about that incident he''ll dly tell you about it."
Manu chose to ept his fate and learn from Dilip,pleting his assignments. This was a simr case; Dilip has asked Manu to follow him, but following someone is very difficult when attacked by multiple enemies. Despite his dire circumstances, he did not give up and worked hard to catch up to Dilip.
Lalit was hitting the head of an orc on the other side of the battlefield, asking him, "Do you want to y more?" He then picked up the drum and hit it in the orc''s head, creating a hole where the orc''s head stuck.
Jay was tired, so he left the battle after casting his ''Arrow Rain'' skill on a group of orcs onest time. He then exited the battlefield without looking back at the oue of his attack.
"You have done very well; now it is time to rest," Rishi said as he sat on Vakar''s shoulder and patted his head.
Vakar was adamant, but Rishi knew that continuing to fight was bad for him. His stamina may have recovered due to its passive skill, but he was mentally exhausted from chanting so many spells.
When Sheru noticed Rishi praising Vakar instead of him, he growled, "Come on, Sheru, he''s your little brother. He''s young and needs better care," he said, rubbing his running contract beast''s head.
A human could be seen outside the battleground beating an orc with his hand and saying, "You are the best punching bag; I was right to bring you here and enjoy some happy time."
After some time, Manu arrived at the Dilip location and discovered the corpse of the Orc Lord, who could only be identified by the crown he was wearing.
"You arest, as a punishment, you are two minuteste. You will train twice tomorrow."
"It''s not easy to follow a genius," he said, resting one hand on Manu''s shoulder and gazing up at the sky.
Chapter 57 First Job Advancement
?Rishi and his guild members emerged from the dungeon and decided to spend the night resting. Dev also advised Lalit, Manu, and Jay to rest and avoid training so that they could give their best performance. All of this was in preparation for their first job advancement the following day.
After a good night''s sleep, Rishi and his friends gathered the following day to teach the members how to make the right decision. Dilip also advised Manu about what should be his priorities when selecting a suitable Job ss and element.
Jay, Manu, and Lalit listened intently to other guild members'' suggestions. Following that, they all said the word "Awaken," and a screen appeared in front of them, asking, [Do you want to participate in trial 1?" asked Yes or No.]
They all said "Yes" and were teleported away. Rishi and the other guild members waited patiently for them to finish their first job advancement.
Jay, Manu, and Lalit gave their best and cleared all trial stages one by one; They appeared one by one after a while. They informed the other guild members that they had allpleted their trials. Jay was the biggest winner because he got a rare job ss on his first promotion.
"Jay, could you tell me more about your ss?" Dev asked.
"My ss is called Wind Archer; it is a rare grade job ss that is only avable to people who are exceptionally talented in archery and have a strong affinity for the wind element," Jay exined.
"That sounds cool," Ajit said.
"So you''ve awakened the wind element?" Rishi.
"Yes, my ss would be rendered useless if I chose any other element, and the wind is also the element with which I have the strongest affinity," Jay responded.
"And how about you, Manu? What job ss did you choose?" Dev asked. Dilip looked at Manu to hear his response.
"I was given many options, including a rare Grade Job ss called Mana Lancer, but I chose the Spearman ss as instructed by senior brother Dilip," Manu exined.
When Dilip heard Manu''s response, he nodded and smiled with satisfaction, while everyone else was taken aback by his response.
"You could have gone with Mana Lancer Manu. It''s a Rare Grade ss with a lot of magic Damage, whereas Spearman is only an Umon Grade ss." Devmented,
"Yeah, but I think that ss isn''t suitable for me," Manu replied.
"It looks slightly different at the start, but you get used to it soon enough; You would not have been offered that ss if it was unsuitable for you. You should have given your decision more thought, Manu," Dev said disappointedly.
"Enough, Dev; you have no right to lecture my follower; it''s his own decision," Dilip said, standing between Dev and Manu.
"You''re ruining his life, Dilip; not everyone is as talented as you; Life doesn''t give you many chances to seed; this was one of them. He missed it because of you; do you even realize what you''ve done?" Dev asked.
"It was my decision; Senior had nothing to do with it," Manu exined.
"Manu, you missed a huge opportunity because you believed his nonsense; you have no idea what kind of guy he is; I''ve known him for two years. Guess how many times I have seen him train?" asked Dev.
"Never," replied Dev with a pause.
"He never trains, but when ites to ability, he has even defeated a teacher; he iszy and always sees everything around him as a joke and everyone around him as a follower," Dev said solemnly.
"He can be a good friend but never a good teacher; how can someone who has never trained teach you?" he continued.
"You''re crossing the line, Dev; if it had been anyone else, I would have ripped his mouth apart," Dilip said as he clenched his knuckles.
"You can ask Ajit if you think I''m lying; it''s enjoyable for him to have someone around who praises him and does all of his work. He''ll never be serious about teaching you because he looks for fun and joy in everything; think about how much you''ve learned from him."
"He always assigns you difficult tasks and then enjoys punishing you; he is no less sadistic than Orcs we met at the dungeon; both find pleasure in the pain of others," Dev exined. He wanted to continue when he got pped by Dilip, It shook Dev''s entire body.
Dev''d words hurt Dilip a lot because somewhere inside, he knew that some things that Dev said about him were true, but only some things were true, not all.
"It''s up to you whether you believe him or believe me," he said to Manu. "If you agree with him that following my advice costs you ample opportunity, you are free to leave; I will not stop you."
"But if you trust me even a little bit, meet me at the training hall at 3 PM," Dilip said before looking at Dev onest time and walking away, looking for somewhere to vent his anger.
Jay gave Dev an angry look; he had no idea his supportive senior could say such harsh words. He was aware that Dilip had been hurt, It was well known that words could sometimes hurt far more than any weapon.
He decided to leave, and as he turned to go, he heard Dev, "You will thank me one day for what I did today." Manu chose to ignore Dev and leave.
"Why did you do that, Dev?" Ajit asks after Jay has left. "I''ve known you for long, and you''ve never done anything like that."
"It was necessary to make Dilip feel some responsibility and be serious about training, or else Manu would have fallen behind," Dev exined. This response increased everyone''s admiration for Dev.
When Rishi saw this, he smiled and decided to change the subject. "What ss did you choose, Lalit?" he inquired.
"Mage, I saw a need in our guild and chose that ss," Lalit retorted sarcastically.
"It''s not the time to joke, Lalit; respond honestly," Ajit said.
"What would I have chosen if I was only offered one ss? That too, tank," Lalit asked, with a sad expression on his face. This response made everyoneugh; almost all people are given multiple sses to choose from, only a few unfortunate people are given only one choice."
"Don''t be too hard on yourself. It''s your first job promotion; you can get a better ss next time. What about the element?" Rishi inquired.
"I had many elements with high affinity, but I awoke the earth element," Lalit exined.
"What were the otherponents?" Ajit inquired.
"Metal, fire, and water," Lalit replied.
.
.
Rishi and his guildmates trained for two days straight, both weekends, so they didn''t miss any ss. After Manu, Lalit, and Jay advanced in the game, their team became much more powerful.
Rishi even reserved a dungeon for them to gain as many levels as possible; he and the other guild members trained and discussed strategies.
Ajit has even given Rishi a list of all the powerful guilds participating in the tournament, Rishi was surprised to learn that manyrge guilds were skipping this year''s guildpetition topete in arger inter-academy tournament with a muchrger prize pool.
? The news overjoyed Rishi, Now that all the big yers had gone, the situation had changed. It was the best chance to be famous in the academy.
He knew he wasn''t the only one who thought this; many other guilds would try to capitalize on this opportunity, which meant many more guilds would participate in thispetition, he reasoned before adding, "But that''s good; getting first by only racing alone won''t be fun."
Chapter 58 Main Opponents
?Rishi, Ajit, and Dev began devising their strategies.
"Ajit, which five participants will represent our guild?" Dev asked.
"The rules are slightly different this year, in response to first-year students''ints that all guilds have more second-year students; senior students dominate thispetition which should be their stage to showcase their talent."
"It''s also extremely unfair to the new guilds formed by first-year students," said Ajit.
"They''ve added a new rule that only two second-year students from each guild can participate; there will be three rounds, the first of which is a dungeon clearing round where the guild that clears the dungeons fastest wins," he exined.
"How can all guilds enter the dungeons at once?" Dev wondered.
"I think they''ll divide all guilds into multiple groups and then record the time it took to clear the dungeon," Rishi said this time.
"What about my previous question? Who will be our five representatives?" Dev inquired.
"Each round will feature a different set of yers. We''ll have you, Dilip, Jay, Rishi, and Lalit for the first round, "Ajit replied.
"The second round is the survival round, in which all guilds will be teleported to a forest inside a dungeon at different locations, with each person wearing a bracelet that counts the number of magic beasts you have killed," he exined.
"Can we attack other guilds and steal their points?" Rishi inquired.
"Yes, we can do it; all guilds will be given two days to collect as many points as possible before being teleported back, after which their scores will calcte," Ajit responded.
"How much strength can we use against our opponents? What if we injure them by ident?" Rishi asked.
"Each student who enters the dungeon will have a barrier spell cast on them that will take effect when they take a certain amount of damage and teleport them out," Ajit exined.
"What will be our team for the second round?" Dev inquired.
"We need people with mobility in the second round so that Manu will rece Lalit, and the rest of the team will remain the same," Ajit responded.
"The third and final round will be crucial; if we perform badly in it instead of gaining more points, we will lose them. It will take ce in the arena, and we will fight against other guilds."
"It will also be the main event, and we will adjust our team based on our opponents," he added.
"I read the list you gave me about information about other guilds, but there are only basic details in it; can you exin which ones we should be cautious of?" Ajit Rishi inquired.
"It''s because our opponents this time are also new guilds with little information about them; there are also other guilds that didn''t participatest year due to highpetition, but they will all participate this time," Ajit exined.
"I believe the guilds we should be most cautious of are Mineva, Exodia, Last Stand, and Cyclops."
"Kajal Agastya has created the Mineva guild; It has arge number of talented new students as well as a good number of strong second-year students. The main strength of their guild is their mages, while Kajal''s beauty, talent, and background have made it popr."
"Exodia is formed by Aditya Tyagi, It also has many talented first-year and second-year students who have joined this guild because of the resources he provides; he is burning money to strengthen it."
"His family has put a lot of money into it, and they stand to lose a lot if this guild fails. Its main strength is its swordsmen," Ajit exined. Rishi noted the guild''s name and resolved to target them as much as possible.
"Vaibhav is also a member of this guild as well," he added.
"We will eliminate it either in round two or round three, even if we have to use our trump cards," Rishi said.
"The next guild is Last Stand,created by a second-year student who did notpetest year. Its guild leader is a well-known tank, and they also have many knights, making this guild the most defensive."
"Cyclops is thest guild; It was also a guild that was formedst year. It evenpeted in a tournamentst year and finished in the top ten. We must be cautious of them because they have many excellent Spearman."
"Ajit, thepetition is starting tomorrow; let''s have a meeting tonight with all guild members and discuss with them our opponents and strategy," Dev suggested.
"OK, I''ll set up a meeting tonight," Ajit replied.
Other guilds were also making ns for their opponents, like Rishi and his friends, but none considered Rishi''s guild apetitor.
.
.
A boy could be seen dodging objects tied to a rope from various directions; He appeared to be honing his evasion skills. After many dodges, the speed of the objects increased, rendering him unable to dodge.
"What exactly are you doing? These objects are so easy to avoid I''m throwing them at a slow pace. How will you avoid your opponents'' attacks if you can''t even avoid these objects? To be a good spearman, you must be able to dodge multiple attacks," Dilip exined.
"Repeat once more; when ites to training, there are no shortcuts; only hard work counts. Don''t you want to prove everyone wrong and seed? You''ll need to prepare for it," Dilip added.
Dilip began exining spear-throwing to Manu after he learned to evade, Then he asked Manu to hit a target ten meters away, and Manu quickly learned all of this. Dilip has taken a more severe approach to training Manu, requiring him to work harder than before.
"Stop it right now! Don''t train tonight; you are at your limit," Dilip said to a tired Manu, who wanted to train more. "The guildpetition begins tomorrow, and I need you to be prepared to give your all."
Manu left Dilip and went straight to his room, where he chatted with his roommates before ying games with Lalit and Rishi. It was the only thing that could help him deal with all of his stress.
They all participated in a multiyer online game with their respective job sses. Lalit was a tank, Rishis was an assassin, and Manu was a spearman. They all formed teams of two random teammates and began ying.
Despite only ying for a month, they all had high rankings in the game, particrly Rishi, who had yed many games since childhood.
They went to the mess to eat their dinner after finishing their game.
Following dinner, all guild members convened for a meeting to discuss about their opponents,petition, and strategies.
Rishi also told them that he wanted everyone to give it their all because this was an excellent opportunity for them to make a name for themselves. The first-ce rewards were also excellent, which would help them improve even more.
He even promised he would give a big party if they won.
Chapter 59 First Round
?Rishi and his other guild members went to participate in the guild tournament. They named their guild All STARS; this was because Rishi wanted a simple name and a name that represented his guild. Before participating, they had to register their team for the first round; Dev went to register them as he was the captain. Dev was also asked to spin a wheel three times by clicking on the big screen where a button was given.
This was the process of selecting the Dungeon they wanted to challenge. Dev clicked the button, and the wheel started spinning and stopped. After stopping on number 9, Dev was asked to spin it again twice to choose the other two dungeons.
Dev clicked the spin button again and got numbers 15 and 23. After this, an instructor followed Dev, who would record the time they took to clear their dungeons; Dev told the other teammates about the three dungeon numbers.
They all went to challenge their first Dungeon after they were ready, there was a rule in thispetition, and that was that the incharge would count the time when the guild entered the first Dungeon and stop it when the guild exits the third guild, which means they had to challenge three dungeons back to back.
When they had prepared enough, Rishi and the other team members entered the Dungeon while Ajit and Manu waited for their guild members at the entrance of the Dungeon.
Rishi saw that it was a dungeon with a cold climate, so he and his teammates took out their warm clothes and wore them; they decided to clear this Dungeon faster as they were ufortable inside it.
The primary opponents in this Dungeon were snow leopards; they were magic beasts that were very hard to defeat in snow as they had one skill that let them blend in snow, Which made them very hard to deal with.
Dilip''s magic beast used fire attacks to melt the snow around the enemies, which helped them defeat their enemies quickly. The Boss monster was also robust, but low-level magic beasts were harder to deal with for the ''All Stars'' guild.
Rishi and the team came out of the first Dungeon and looked at the time; it took them five hours which was two hours more than they had nned, "Let''s go; time is running out," said Dev.
The instructor was impressed by Rishi''s guild performance because this Dungeon was one of the hardest ones to clear in less time; he now looked forward even more to their performance in the next Dungeon.
They all summoned their contract beast, started approaching the next Dungeon and entered it.
The second Dungeon was Desert, and it was also tough to clear fast, but this time, Rishi and his team used a risky strategy.
They directly rushed towards the boss''s Room, ignoring every other monster in their path; this was a hazardous strategy because they would need to defend the Dungeon Boss and leave before they got surrounded by other monsters chasing them.
They all used their beast to outrun the monsters chasing them; Dilip gave Lalit a lift as his contract beast was very slow. They soon found the Dungeon Boss, A giant monster named Scorpion Queen.
Rishi and his guild members didn''t waste a second and started attacking the dungeon boss with their most potent attacks giving it no chance to survive and exiting the Dungeon as fast as possible.
"That was close,"mented Lalit.
"I was scared for a second when I saw a huge wave of endless monsters approaching from all sides; we could escape because Rishab attacked its eyes and made it blind, which made it very weak," said Jay.
"We all did well; it was Dev and Dilip that dealt the most damage; Lalit defended well while Jay also annoyed it, which gave another opportunity to attack it," said Rishi.
They came out of the Dungeon and noticed that they had cleared this Dungeon in just two hours, "Dev, only one more dungeon is left. You did great this time; all the best for thest one,"plimented Ajit to increase the morale of his teammates.
They soon entered the third Dungeon''s entrance; Rishi and his teammates realized that they were in a cave when they entered the Dungeon.
"Careful, this one looks more dangerous than others. There is no ce to run away in this Dungeon, Lalit stand at the front and always be prepared to defend from an iing attack," said Dev. Lalit nodded at Dev''s suggestion and got even more careful.
They started exploring the Dungeon carefully to look for their opponents, One hour passed, but they had not seen a single monster which confused them because something like this had never happened.
"What should we do? If we can''t defeat the dungeon Boss, then we will not be able to leave and will be out of thepetition," said Lalit.
"Let''s increase our speed and reach the end of the cave fast; I think there will be a dungeon boss there. Maybe there is only one dungeon boss in this Dungeon," suggested Rishi.
Dev thought about Rishi''s suggestion for some time beforementing, "Let''s do that; I can''t think of any better n."
They all mounted their beasts and started moving towards the end; they saw a big door that was present in some dungeons for the boss room. As soon as they reached near, It opened automatically, alerting all members of the All-Stars guild, but even after waiting for two minutes, no one came out.
The time was passing, and each minute counted. Because Rishi an,d his teammates decided to enter the Dungeon. Rishi entered Bos''s Room and saw it was huge and vast. He started looking for the dungeon boss but could not find anyone there.
One by one, another member also entered and started looking for the exit; only one minute had passed when Rishi heard a slight sound, but it was so small that even someone like him needed to focus all his attention to listen to it; Rishi figured out where the sound wasing after some time.
It wasing from the top; he slowly turned his head up and saw two big eyes staring at him, which sent a chill down his spine; the monster attacked Rishi with an attack which Rishi dodged by using his ''Phantom steps'' skill.
The ground where Rishi was previously standing had a web at that ce with some sticky fluid covering it; the others noticed Rishi''s movement and asked, "What happened?"
"look up; the Dungeon boss is there," replied Rishi. Everyone looked up and saw two big eyes looking at them it. Attacked them too.
"Dodge that attacks," alerted Rishi. Everyone decided to trust Rishi and dodged that attack; when everyone looked up again, they saw that many small eyes were also there besides the big eyes that they saw first.
The monster came down and attacked Rishi with its mouth; Rishi dodged his attack. Lalit came forward to defend Rishi when he saw that the dungeon boss was targeting Rishi.
The monster attacked again with an ''acid spit'' attack to defeat Lalit, but Lalit was prepared for it. He used his hardening skill on his shield and quickly defended himself.
The dungeon monster cried ''Sherek,'' and little spider monsters started attacking Rishi and his team; fighting the Dungeon boss with these other monsters supporting him was hard. This fight was even more difficult.
"Line up in the formation and summon your contract beasts,"manded Dev. Rishi and his friends all summoned their contract beasts to help them, after which they formed a formation.
Lalit was the one in front while Dev and Dilip were behind him, Jay was after them, and Rishi was behind him to defend against the attacks from behind. Rishi asked Vakar to use his ultimatebo, ''Blood Rain,'' while Jay too attacked with ''arrow rain'' to reduce the numbers of the approaching monsters seemed endless.
Despite having huge numbers, the spider monsters were very weak by themselves, which killing them was easy; the ''Blood Rain''bo did massive damage and took out multiple monsters at a time, and the whole ground was filled with monsters'' blood after Vakar''s attacknded, Jay''s attack also killed many monsters.
When the Dungeon boss looked at its innocent children getting ughtered, It rushed at Jay and Vakar to kill them and take revenge.
After looking at the impact of Jay''s and Vakar''s attack, Rishi asked him to attack with ''Water Bullet'' and ''Feather attack'' till it could cast thebo again; Vakar followed Rishi''smand and attacked the helpless monsters again and again due to which he recovered his mana and the cooldown of his skill ''Rainy Day'' because of which Vakar cast thebo again reaping the life of countless monsters, Rishi gave Jay two mana restoring potions and asked him to attack with ''Arrow rain'' again and again.
The Dungeon Boss was not able to see more of its children getting ughtered, so it made a loud sound, ''Sherek,'' asking them to leave the battle; the monsters were unwilling, but when the Dungeon Boss ordered them again, they had no other choice but to leave.
The fight started once again, but this time without the other monsters; it was a hard fight, and Rishi and his teammates were very tired due to back top back battles, but atst, they defeated the Giant Dungeon Boss after finding its weakness which was its big but defenseless legs.
It took them two and a half hours to clear the Dungeon, which made their overall performance excellent despite having lousy luck in getting the most challenging dungeons.
Chapter 60 Result Of Round One
?Rishi and his friends were given two days off; they trained all day on both days and only rested at night.
They all got ready in the morning and arrived at the location where the second round would take ce tomorrow. "When will the score be announced?" Lalit asked Dev. "We still don''t know how well we performed after two days."
"Have patience, Lalit; they''ll announce before the next round begins," Ajit replied. They all waited patiently, and soon the entire ground was filled with students from different guilds.
"Wee, everyone; you all have performed very well, especially the new guilds," thementator said as he entered the stage. "Your performance has impressed us, so we''ve decided to increase your Rewards." When this announcement was made, the entire audience apuded and cheered.
"Now, I will announce the names of the top ten guilds; Your ranking will be avable on our Academy''s website for the rest of you." Some guilds were disappointed because they did not make up to top ten; they stayed because they wanted to learn more about the top ten; while some guilds were disappointed, others were relieved that they would not have to wait long.
Thementator announced the names of the guilds from ten to six; now, it was the turn of the top five guilds. The All-STARS guild members were all relieved that they were in the top five; Rishi and other guild members crossed their fingers as they awaited the results.
"The guild that has secured the fifth position is Last-Stand." Many students were surprised to see Last Stand ranked fifth, but when they remembered that this guild is known for defense, they understood why they were not ranked higher.
This announcement surprised the Last-Stand guild members and the other top three guild members; they all thought thepetition would be between their four guilds, but now some other guild have entered.
The announcer was also surprised by this result because he assumed that thispetition would be between the four famous guilds, but things were heating up. ''Interesting,'' he said when he saw the guild''s name, which was ranked fourth.
"The guild in fourth ce is Cyclops," said the announcer. This announcement surprised the guilds even more; Cyclops guild members were disappointed and resolved to exact revenge on this new guild, which pushed them out of the top three.
"Now, I would like the guild leaders of the top three guilds toe on stage and stand at their tri-level podium as I announce their name," the announcer said.
"The prizes will be distributed after the tournament; We''re now only announcing the results. The guild that hase in third ce is Mineva." The Mineva guild''s name and logo appeared on the big screen behind the announcer, The crowd and Mineva guild members cheered; this new guild was a fan favorite due to Kajal.
Kajal was disappointed by her guild''s performance, but she quickly overcame her disappointment and entered the stage and stood in third ce. Despite her displeasure, Kajal smiled to boost the morale of their supporters and guild members.
"The guild that hase in second ce is All-Stars," the announcer continued after Kajal took her ce in the podium. The All-Stars guild''s name and logo appeared on the big screen, The audience was taken aback because they had never heard even the name of this guild.
"What exactly is this guild? Howe I''ve never heard of them before?" someone in the audience wondered.
? "How could they beat Mineva, Cyclops, and Last Stand? They must have cheated," one student spected.
"Don''t talk nonsense; Cheating is not possible in thispetition. Every ce is monitored; you can''t even bring a needle into a dungeon without getting caught by the Academy," said another.
Rishi was slightly disappointed, but when he remembered the dungeons they had traversed, he took a deep breath and epted the oue. Among the curious looks of other guilds, Rishi stepped onto the stage and stood on the second ce.
Kajal had no words for the person who had defeated her; this was someone she had never heard of before, then she met him two or three times.
She knew how strong he was because she had fought him; he was a mysterious person, and his identity always piqued her interest, but she also ignored him because she had more important things to do.
Her opinion of him shifted when she realized her second contract beast was truly epic grade, as this person imed; this added to his mystique, as he had literally gifted her that magic beast.
When she thought about his second wish, she guessed he had a guild, but she had no idea how powerful his guild was.
Many people were envious of Rishi when they saw her looking at him, but what enraged them was how he ignored her, which was a disrespect to their Godess in their eyes. They all made sure that they remember his guild.
It was no surprise that Exodia was the first guild to appear. Aditya, the guild leader, approached Rishi''s side and looked at him; Rishi returned his gaze as if to ask, ''What do you want?''
"Could you please step down so I can get to my spot?" Aditya asked politely. Rishi decided to ignore him after listening to his request; Aditya had nned to humiliate him by stepping on his spot to make a statement.
When Aditya saw no response from Rishi, he repeated louder, "Don''t you hear me? I asked you to step back so I could take my ce."
"Don''t give me that look; Can a Beast Tamer of Advance Stage can''t even jump one meter high," Rishi replied coldly for the first time, surprising everyone. Nobody expected to see a fight take ce on stage. Aditya could also jump to his ce, but he''d lose face if he stood there like a monkey.
Rishi will not be afraid to face him now that he has decided to appear in front of him. Rishi will not be gentle with Aditya if he dares to challenge him.
Aditya and Rishi locked eyes, neither willing to back down. The announcer became aware of this and decided to step in. He brought a stool with him and ced it behind the podium to make it easier for Aditya.
When Aditya looked around and saw many people looking at him, he decided to give some face to the announcer and took his ce. The cameraman took photos of the top three to post on social media.
The picture of Rishi and Aditya staring at each other became viral on social media groups of the Academy; many studentsmented that it was rude and Rishi should apologize, while some people supported him they said that it was Vaibhav''s fault.
Rishi and All-STARS became famous in one night; everyone was curious about this new guild which came out of nowhere and got second ce.
This incident increased the hype of this guildpetition; students and the people in the city were looking forward to the performance of the new guilds.
Chapter 61 Round Two
?Rishi rarely used social media and was unaware of what was going on online; Ajit informed him that his photo was going viral. Rishi also learned from Ajit that there would be drone cameras in the second round, keeping an eye on thepetition.
The battles and strategies will be broadcast live, and if they can give a good performance and win this round, their guild will be even more popr. Ajit even suggested taking cameras to record memorable moments and uploading them to their guild''s ount.
Rishi liked his idea and asked each member to install tiny cameras to record exciting battles.
The following day, all guild members gathered at the venue, along with representatives from other guilds. Rishi noticed that many famous guilds wore clothing with their guild logo. When they saw that All-Stars didn''t have a jersey for their guild, some of them looked down on them.
Rishi also noticed this and asked Ajit to create a good jersey for their guild. Ajit nodded and replied that he would have their jersey ready when they emerged from the dungeon after three days.
The guilds were teleported to the dungeon one by one at random locations; the All-STARS guild was also teleported inside the dungeon.
Rishi summoned Vakar and asked him to fly high and gather information about their nearby environment Vakar flew high over and started exploring the surrounding area, then informed Rishi via their connection that they were near the border of the forest and there was a pond nearby.
Rishi informed his guild mates, and they all agreed to go to the pond first. They arrived at the pond after a short walk; they saw a lot of level 6-7 magic beasts and decided to ughter them because each level 6 magic beast gave them 6 points.
When Rishi and his friends noticed that the magic beasts in this area were low-leveled, they decided to move deeper into the forest. They eventually arrived at the innermost part of the forest, where there were many advanced-stage magical beasts; they decided to move on after hunting the most advanced-level magical beasts.
Many students and citizens watched thepetition live as all guilds moved deeper into the forest.
The audience is shown the location of each guild on the map, The spectator camera shifts from guild to guild, but it is mainly focused on the guild that is fighting.
When they saw there was no guild fight, the audience became bored. At this point, thementator demonstrated many guilds'' hunting strategies and even discussed which two guilds would meet.
They also disyed the profiles and photos of each individual guild member, as well as information about the weapons they used and their fighting styles.
They suddenly showed the All-STARS logo and name; thementator began introducing this guild. "The All-Stars guild is making a big debut in thispetition by getting second ce, This guild proved itself by finishing first in round one, and many people haveined that they must have gotten easy dungeons."
"The instructor assigned to their guild told me that these guys are true monsters. The three dungeons they got were Snow Land, Scorpio Den, and Spider Queen''s Cave. These three dungeons are among the most difficult dungeons to clear quickly, but these guys neverined; they are the true underdogs in thispetition."
"I''m now going to introduce their five participants now."
Photos of Dilip defeating the teacher and numerous other fighting videos are now shown on the screen.
"Dilip is this student''s name, and he is an expert at spearman-ship and fighting. He is also known as ''Forbidden'' due to his strength; he is the main spearman of the team"; Many students were intrigued when they learned that Forbidden had joined a guild. The screen then disyed Jay''s photo and some footage of him shooting.
"Jay is one of this year''s rising stars. He is also a skilled archer and a master of ''rapid shooting,'' He will be an archer on their team." said thementator.
Following that, Dev''s photos and videos became visible. "This person on the screen is both the team''s captain as well as the vice guild leader. He is a second-year student and one of the top knights in his ss."
Manu''s pictures and videos were then shown next. "This is a first-year student, and I know from his ssmates and teacher that he is a talented and hardworking individual. He will be the team''s second spearman."
Rishi''s photos and videos were disyed on the screen.
"Rishab, the Guild Leader of All-STARS, wields two weapons, a sword, and a bow, as seen in the videos. It was difficult to learn anything about him, but based on what we learned from his ssmates and teacher, he is a person with a job ss that allows him to use both a bow and a sword."
"Like you, we were also curious about how good he is with his sword and bow," thementator said as she watched a video of Rishi fighting Nina.
"We can tell from this clip of his first fight that he uses a talwar as his primary weapon and is very good at defending himself with it."
"We also spoke with his archery ssmates, who told us he was below average when he first started, but he has greatly improved in thest two months. He is an excellent archer who prefers to use a longbow. He will serve as a sniper for the team."
"Based on the profiles, it is clear that this team is formidable and should not be underestimated. We will now introduce their opponents, the second-year Guild Mad Monkeys, who finished in the top 50 in round one." He then introduced each Mad Monkeys member one by one; their team included one tank, two knights, one archer, and one spearman.
"These two teams are a hundred meters apart, and neither has realized till now there is another team nearby until now."
The two guild teams could be seen on the screen approaching each other very quickly now that they were only twenty meters apart. Rishi''s guild was fighting the magic beasts, and the Mad Monkeys were the first to notice them because of the noise; they were aware of a guild nearby and decided to ambush it.
"Will the Mad Monkeys, having noticed the presence of another guild around them, y it safe because it is only the first day, or will they fight them?" said thementator as he noticed the Mad Monkeys slowly approaching the fighting area.
They were already ten meters away but wanted to get closer to the other guild so their enemies couldn''t flee.
"These appear to be the same crazy Mad monkeys we''ve seen; they won''t flee; instead, they''ll fight, but is that really the best option? All-STARS is a strong guild. What will happen next? Will the Mad Monkeys guild defeat the All-STARS guild, or will the All-STARS guild surprise us? Let''s see what will happen next," thementator said.
Chapter 62 All-STARS Vs Mad Monkeys
?Vakar informed Rishi that some people were approaching them from behind while he was fighting with his team; Rishi was taken aback because he had not sensed anyone. ''It appears that asking Vakar to keep an eye on things was the correct decision. I can''t always rely on my senses for everything,'' he admitted.
Everyone came to a halt and looked at Rishi with a puzzled expression. "Dev, some guests have arrived," Rishi said.
"I''d already noticed these bugs; I was just waiting for their next move," Dilipmented.
"Let''s wee them; we can''t let the guests leave without properly greeting them," said Dev.
"The All-STARS guild members havee to a halt, Are they also aware of the presence of Mad Monkeys, or was it purely coincidental?" said the Caster. Everyone watching the stream began to pay closer attention.
"Everyone, form up in formation 1," Dev ordered. The All-STARS guild members quickly lined up in a formation, with Dev in front, Dilip and Manu beside him, and Rishi and Jay in the back.
"It appears they have noticed our presence," said one Mad Monkeys guild member.
"I told you to attack them, but you were all too greedy and wanted to get up closer to them, to give them no chance to escape," said another.
"Now is not the time to argue; let''s attack them, or they''ll flee," said the team''s captain. They gathered and summoned their contract beasts beforeunching an attack on the All-Stars guild.
Their tank was in the lead, followed by two knights, and their spearman and archer were in the rear.
Rishi and his teammates noticed the presence of all their enemies when they summoned their contract beast, and the All-STARS had already summoned their magic beasts when they saw enemies were close.
"Attack!"manded Dev, and all members charged toward the opposing guild.
"The fight has already begun. Both teams appear to have decided to fight; the Mad Monkey''s Guild has better defense, while the All-Stars Guild has focused more on mobility and offense; let''s see how this battle ys out," thementator said. Everyone got excited when they saw that a fight was about to start.
"Jay, use your ''Arrow Rain'' skill on them; Rishab, prepare to snipe their spearman," Dev said. Jay followed andunched his ''Arrow Rain'' attack. He had mastered this skill due to his frequent use; the speed, uracy, and number of arrows were all at their peak when attacking enemies at close range.
The enemy guild was taken aback by the ''arrow rain'' skill''s attack, as they had never seen someone cast ''arrow rain'' so quickly. They didn''t even know that ''Arrow Rain'' could be used like this.
The opposing archer desired tounch his own attack, but he was forced to defend himself. The tank and the two knights quickly defended themselves by raising their shields, but the spearman and archer had to move away from their team to avoid the attack.
When he saw multiple arrowsing at him, the spearman just sighed. Jay fired these arrows to distract him, but the spearman dodged and deflected them. Arger, faster, and stronger arrow pierced his armor and stopped just a centimeter before his heart. He was surrounded by a blue shield and teleported out, signaling that he was out from this round.
When the three leading members heard their member''s cry, they lowered their shields and charged at their opponents, but they only saw three enemies in front of them; the enemy team''s two spearmen vanished when their shields blocked their vision.
Dev used an attack skill tounch a vicious attack on the three leading members of the Mad Monkeys guild. Rishi and Jay also aided Dev by attacking their opponents.
When the archer saw how his friend had been eliminated, he decided to use his most powerful attack, but Manu attacked him with his spear just as he was about to cast it. The archer couldn''t dodge the attack because it was too fast; he cried out in pain, and a shield surrounded him, teleporting him out.
Manu didn''t pause for a second before joining Dilip in attacking one of the knights from behind.
The remaining Mad Monkeys members wanted to flee, but they were trapped between All-Stars members, and their entire team was wiped out.
Members of the All-STARS team received half of the Mad Monkeys'' points, some extra points for eliminating their members, and bonus points for eliminating an entire team.
The Caster provided excellentmentary on how the fight unfolded: "Team Mad Monkeys has been deleted by team All-Stars. This fight appeared quick and simple, but it involved manyplex tactics. I''ll this fight to you all in detail so that you can learn from it." The fight video was shown once more.
"As I stated in this guild''s introduction, this team is solid, but now we can all see just how strong this guild is; everyone in their team did an excellent job."
"First and foremost, what a lovely ''Arrow Rain'' attack by Jay; I have never seen someone use ''Arrow Rain'' skill like that."
"His shooting speed is just too fast, and he didn''t stop after casting a skill; he targeted the enemy spearman to create an opening for his other teammates to attack him."
"Rishab used this opportunity to snipe him out of the battle without giving Mad Monkeys even a chance to understand the situation. Simultaneously, Manu and Dilip separated from the rest of the team and targeted the enemy archer beforeunching a surprise attack on the remaining three Mad Monkeys members to finish them off."
"Dev was the MVP for me in this fight;manding his guild members and fighting three opponents at once, Is not an easy task," said the Caster.
"Day one wille to an end soon; I don''t think we''ll see another night battle. We''re disying the locations of all guilds on the map, and as you can see, each guild is moving toward the center to earn more points. There will be a lot of battles tomorrow, so don''t miss them."
"That was a great fight," Manu said.
"Did you guys record the fight?" Rishi inquired.
"Yeah, don''t worry, I recorded everything," everyone responded one by one.
"I think we should set up camp now and rest for the night; we''ll start moving towards the center tomorrow," Rishi suggested.
"You are correct; everyone should gather everything we require. We''ll camp here tonight," Dev said.
They all began gathering wood, food, and water. Because it was forbidden to bring food, water, or tents into thispetition, all guilds had to gather their own resources.
The Caster then disyed a list and stated, "As you can see after the first day, the top seven guilds are Exodia, Mineva, Cyclops, ck Hawks, Dare Devils, All-Stars, and Last Stand."
Don''t expect this list to be the same the next day; the top three guilds teleported into the middle zone, where they quickly gained more points while not fighting any other guild."
"However, when more guilds arrive in their area, everything will change."
Chapter 63 Round Two Day Two
?On the academy''s social media, a video of the All-STARS guild destroying Mad Monkeys went viral. This fight sparked a lot of discussion in thements section.
The All-Stars guild became well-known in the academy, and some people even began to support them; Ajit took advantage of the hype and used the guild''s ount to post numerous details about the guild members on social media.
The night was also challenging to survive due to multiple attacks by wild beasts; One member guarded while the other slept, the All-Stars guild members stood guard one by one; they decided to leave early morning to reach the area with high-level wild beasts.
After traveling for five hours, they finally found a good hunting spot with many advanced-stage level 5 magic beasts. Rishi and his teammates decided to take a break and eat something before going hunting.
Dev was a good cook; he roasted the meat of the magic beasts and served it with the spices he had brought.
They begin hunting the magic beasts after eating their meal and resting for a sufficient amount of time. This time, they all were cautious, and one person was always on guard while the others hunted. Rishi also instructed Vakar to continue exploring the area around them and inform him if any other guilds approached them.
Rishi and his team hunted for four hours and failed to find any high-level magic beasts after four hours; They decided to take a break and eat lunch before continuing their exploration.
While the All-STARS guild was having fun, other guilds were fighting, and the Castermented on the fights: "Mineva guild is up against Enigma; who will win?"
"The Enigma guild has begun their attack, but Mineva''s tanks are doing a good job of stopping them, and Mineva''s swordsmen is also attacking Enigma''s damage dealers."
"The Enigma must act quickly, or the mages of Mineva will finish their chanting; the Enigma is attempting to stop them, but Minerva''s tanks are simply too difficult to deal with." An enormous thunderp was heard as the two guilds were fighting, after which a lightning spell struck the Enigma guild members, dealing significant damage and stunning them, followed by multiple fireballs. All Enigma members were defeated and teleported out.
"As I mentioned earlier, this is Mineva''s famousbo ''Thunder Strike'' plus ''Mystical Fire''bo. If you want to defeat Mineva, you need to stop their mage from casting their spells because after they cast their spell, it doesn''t matter how many teammates you have; they will all be deleted instantly."
"Mineva has participated with a different teamposition; They have two tanks, one swordsman, and two mages. Their swordsman and one mage are second-year students, while the other mage Kajal and two tanks are first-year students.
"In previous years, I have never seen a teamposition so different, but this year''spetition is very different. Many first-year guilds employ a variety of strategies. Kajal Agastya is also a brilliant mage; she assembled a formidable team in just two months, which deserves to be apuded. Mineva fought and destroyed two guilds today."
One guild was seen approaching Exodia on the screen; Both guilds appeared unaware of their adversaries. "Triade Guild and Exodia Guild are very close to each other; will we see another big fight back to back?" said the Caster.
The Exodia guild members were hunting magic beasts when one of the guild members'' contract beasts barked, alerting its master to enemies nearby. That member alerted other guild members to the presence of enemies nearby.
Exodia guild members asked their one teammate, who possessed a flying contract beast, to locate the other guild''s location; the contract beast returned and informed them of the other guild''s location.
Exodia decided to ambush them and end the battle as soon as possible. Exodia''s mage calcted how long other guilds would take to approach them and began casting arge wind spell called "Tornado."
The Triads guild members approached Exodia without knowing about the ambush, and the mage of Exodia cast his spell just as they were ten meters away.
When their tank saw- the attack, he summoned his magic beast to defend and used the guard spell to block the spell, but the spell appeared out of nowhere, leaving him unable to defend himself, and the "storm" spellnded on the tank and knights of the Triads guild, throwing them into the air.
The Archer of Triads was also within the spell''s range, but he was pushed back by his Knight teammate. The other members of Exodia attacked the Triads guild members who were affected by the spell, using their damage-dealing abilities to take care of the two Triads guild members.
The other triad members wanted to help, but their remaining two members asked them to leave while they held Exodia back.
Surviving three days was critical, and the triads didn''t want to be eliminated from thepetition. The three Triad members red in rage at the Exodia guild before fleeing; they wanted to do as much damage to Exodia as possible, but they decided to exact their revenge on the third round.
Triads were the seventh-ranked guild in the first round, They were also unlucky, like the All-Stars, but they did not use strategies like Rishi''s guild, so they received a low ranking. Triads were a guild founded at the end of the previous year by three second-year students. They were unlucky that the other guilds overshadowed them.
"Guys, Even after the ambush, Exodia appears to be able to take out only two members of the Triads guild. The Tank and the Knight of Triads performed a selfless act! It was because of them that other guild members were able to flee."
"The Triads are also a very underrated guild, and I believe they would have done better if Exodia hadn''t ambushed them. Let''s see how many points they can get now that their three members are still in the game." The camera then moved to Rishi''s guild.
There was another guild nearby, only 100 meters away, but both guilds were resting, unaware of the other guild''s presence; Rishi asked Vakar to explore the area around them out of habit, Vakar flew by and noticed other guilds nearby after a while.
Vakar returned to Rishi and informed him of the presence of another guild, which Rishi then informed Dev of.
"Let''s go attack them," Dev said.
"Isn''t it hical to ambush them?" Manu questioned.
"This is apetition we must win against all our opponents. It''s our job; there''s nothing wrong with it; what will you tell Ajit when he asks why we didn''te first and lost that spot because of a few points? Every point is crucial for our win," Dev responded.
"Dev is correct, Manu; it is their misfortune that they met us. We were also ambushed by another team, and all the other teams faced the same problem. They will be able to escape if they are good; you don''t have to think about them," Dilip said.
Chapter 64 Ambush
?"It appears that All-STARS Guild has noticed the presence of another guild and is now discussing whether to fight or not," the caster said. All-STARS could be seen approaching another guild on screen.
"They are now advancing on the other guild; They appear to have made up their minds to fight the other guild. What happens next?"
"Will their ambush fail like Exodia''s or seed?" asked the Caster as the camera zoomed out to show a wide angle. All-STARS have gotten very close to the other guild.
Dev had already told them their strategy: first, Rishi would snipe their damage dealer with his attack, while Jay would use the ''Arrow Rain'' skill to attack them all, followed by the ''rapid shooting'' skill. Rishi will also attempt to snipe other members.
Dev will charge at the opposing team after they are hit by the ''Arrow Rain'' skill to get their attention, then Dilip and Manu attack them from behind to finish them.
"All-STARS has surrounded the opposing guild. It appears they have no intention of letting any of their opponents leave. Both All-STARS spearmen have moved to the backside to ambush their opponents," said the Caster.
All-STARS members could be seen slowly encircling the other guild; The other guild''s members were resting, unaware they were being watched.
Rishi and his team have taken precautions to avoid being noticed by the opposing team; they did not wanted to repeat the same mistake as the Mad Monkeys guild.
Dev raised his hand to signal Jay and Rishi to aim, then after sometime he pointed his hand towards the opposing team, signaling Jay and Rishi to attack; Rishi had already targeted the opposing mage and archer.
Rishi had plenty of time to choose a location from which he could target multiple enemies because his opponents were unaware of him.
He used his ''whirling arrow'' skill and released the arrow, which flew at full speed and pierced the opponent''s heart before continuing and injuring another opponent''s shoulder.
Jay attacked simultaneously; his attack alsonded, and multiple arrows pierced his opponents; his attack did not kill anyone but injured them.
Following the ambush, the remaining members became aware and summoned their contract beasts to flee; Dev attacked them with a powerful damage-dealing skill at the time, while Rishi and Jay aided him.
The opponents attempted to defend and flee when they were attacked by Manu and Dilip, who were already behind them; this stunned them, and their entire team was wiped out before they could even use some attack skills to injure members of All-STARS.
"The All-Stars have defeated another guild; this battle was alsopletely one-sided like the previous battle."
"This is how you ambush an enemy guild; first, close their escape route, and second, take out one or two opponents at the start of the fight," Caster exined.
"We can finally see how lethal Rishab is in this fight; he has gotten a double kill. He could have taken a headshot, but he couldn''t find an angle to hit two opponents while taking a headshot, so he went for the heart."
"In his previous fight, he also realized how the barrier would work and ensured to injure one more person while targeting an opponent," said Caster.
"Until now, we''ve only seen him use his bow; I''m inquisitive about how he fights with his sword. We won''t see his swordy until an enemy reaches him; let''s hope they find a strong team capable of propelling one of their attackers to the All-Star backline."
Rishi and his team continued to hunt until sunset, after which they decided to rest.
"Today, we saw many fights, but tomorrow most of the guilds will have reached the center area; the time for hunting is over," the Caster said.
"Tomorrow, guilds will target each other to gain points; only the most daring guilds will hunt because the chances of being ambushed are very high, and as you can see on the map, there is even the possibility of being attacked by two guilds at the same time."
"As you can see after the end of the second day, the top seven guilds are Mineva, Exodia, All-Stars, Cyclops, ck Hawks, Last Stand, and Triads," the Caster said, disying a list.
"Fan favorite Mineva is at the first spot, underdog team All-STARS is at second, and Exodia, which came first in round one, is at the third spot, but I am most surprised by Triad''s performance, despite losing two of its members. This guild performed admirably; they even defeated a five-person team."
"The All-Stars also performed well today, finishing second. This is not the final ranking; the difference between the top three guilds is only a hundred points, implying that anything is possible. I believe the final day will be chaotic, with numerous battles. Everyone can learn a lot tomorrow, so please join us live."
Rishi and his teammates deliberated on the strategy they would employ. Dev, why don''t we do something out of the box?" Rishi suggested. "For example, if we start hunting, we will attract many guilds and then defeat them one by one, earning more points than other guilds hiding and ambushing other guilds."
"Your strategy is hazardous, but I believe it is high risk/high reward," Dev said after a brief pause.
"If we follow this strategy, we will easily reach the top if we survive long enough, I believe we should first use this strategy to defeat two guilds, then rest and use this strategy again, and if we are tired and there is a high risk of defeat, we will flee."
"Our guild''s mobility is the best; we can easily flee if the situation is unfavorable," Rishi said.
"All right, then it''s done. Everyone, please sleep early today; we need to be at full strength tomorrow; avoid training tonight and allow your body to rest," suggested Dev. While Dev stood guard, everyone nodded and fell asleep.
After some time, Rishi''s turn came to guard; while everyone else was sleeping.
While Rishi was guarding their camp, his eyelids were also heavy, but he forced himself not to close them. He was well aware that doing so would make him fall asleep immediately.
He was fighting with himself when he heard someone tapping on a dry leaf. The sound was minor, and if it had been someone else, he would not have noticed it, but Rishi possessed a passive ability that enhanced his senses far more than the average beast tamer.
This sound woke himpletely, and he started thinking about what to do.
''It appears someone is attempting to ambush us at night,'' Rishi reasoned. Rishi didn''t have time to warn his teammates, so he summoned Vakar and told him to be ready to attack while he quickly climbed the tree and began looking for enemies. He drew an arrow on his Bow and began aiming.
He''d decided to hit multiple enemies with his ''whirling arrow'' skill before leaping on them with his sword. Rishi noticed some shadows approaching their camp as he looked around. They were moving slowly towards their camp, making no noise.
''It appears that their team has someone with camouge ability,'' he said in his mind. ''I wouldn''t have noticed them if I hadn''t paid attention to my surroundings,'' he reasoned. They may have hidden, but a person with keen senses can easily detect them.
Chapter 65 Getting Too Confident
?The three blurred shadows could be seen slowly moving toward the All-STARS team''s camp; Rishi noticed this and started nning his next move; he waited for the shadows toe closer.
He also started looking for the angle from where he could hit multiple enemies at once; after five seconds, the shadows were now just a step away from entering their camp.
Rishi patiently waited for his opportunity; he had alsomanded Vakar not to attack before he attacks; when Rishi got the perfect angle, he used the ''whirling arrow'' skill and targeted the head of one enemy and the back of another.
He had chosen to target thest enemy first and then let the arrow hit the other enemy; he also ensured that the arrow didn''t hit one of his teammates identally.
Rishi shot the arrow and asked Vakar to attack the enemies with ''Water Bullet'' and ''Feather Attack.'' Rishi''s arrow reached the target in the blink of an eye, pierced through one enemy''s head, and hit the back of the other, moved a little further before entering the ground.
Vakar also used his ''Water Bullets'' to attack the legs of the remaining two and also used more mana to use ''feather attack'' five times; the water bullets hit their target and injured them.
In contrast, Vakar''s five feathers reached the targets, the enemies thought they could dodge by sidestepping, but before the feathers could reach them, Vakar exploded them, which caught the already surprised enemies off-guard and injured them even more.
Rishi jumped at his targets with his movement skill, ''Phantom steps,'' and used ''Quick Draw'' to finish them off; as he was putting his sword back into his sheath, he saw two eyes looking at him from inside the tent. It appeared like they had seen what had happened.
Rishi was taken back for a second, thought it was an enemy and was about to draw his sword when he heard a familiar voice. "Well done; you saved me from wasting my energy."
"You are awake," asked Rishi.
"I had already detected them when they were meters away; Dev, too, woke up when they were just about to enter; others woke up after the fight started," replied Dilip.
"How can you detect others in sleep, even when they are in stealth," asked Rishi.
"I hate assassins; I have trained my senses and detection skills to Max. No, Assasin that came after me have grown back alive," said Dilip in a cold and severe tone.
"Can you see everything clearly in the dark?" asked Rishi.
"Yes, I can sense everything even in the dark; I can even track the steps of these bugs back to their Tent," replied Dilip with a proud expression.
"Let''s go then; we should finish the remaining two as well," said Rishi.
"It doesn''t align with my principles, I can guide you to their tent, but I will not attack them. You will need to finish them off by yourself," said Dilip.
''It looks like he doesn''t like Assasins and the things they do; I will need to depend on myself,'' Rishi concluded in his mind.
"Let''s go; I will take care of them. You show me the way," said Rishi.
"Dev, guard the tent while Dilip and I go for a walk," said Rishi.
"Alright," replied Dev from inside. He knew what was in Rishi''s mind.
It took Dilip five minutes to track the camp of the three attackers; Rishi got near and saw that the other two members were sitting on a rock, waiting for their teammates toe, unaware they would never return.
Rishi smiled when he saw they were sitting aligned; Rishi soon found an ideal location where he could get a headshot on both of them. He used his ''whirling arrow'' skill and attacked the remaining two members.
The remaining two members were teleported back without even knowing what had happened.
Rishi got bonus points for a triple kill, double kill, and team wipeout; Rishi wanted to return when he thought he might check their tent.
"What is in your dirty mind? Can''t we go back already? I want to sleep," said Dilip while yawning.
"Wait for just two minutes; I think they may have some information about other guilds," said Rishi with an evil grin.
"So what? We have already gotten our revenge; why do you need to be Itachi and kill other guilds too? You know, I don''t like assassins. I will not help you even if you get cornered by a team," said Dilip.
Rishi started moving towards the tent and entered it; He was looking for information and searched the whole camp but couldn''t find anything. When he was about to give up, he saw a big folded map; Rishi picked it up as if it was a treasure and carefully opened it.
Rishi saw that in it, five guilds were marked; in two guilds, there was a red cross which could mean that they were already taken out. Of the remaining three guilds, one was their own, meaning only two remained untouched.
Rishi smiled and happily showed the map to Dilip and said: "Dilip, lead me to this position. There is another guild there; we will get first if we take them both out."
Dilip looked at Rishi, who had a smirk; greed had taken over him. He said sarcastically, "People call me sadistic, but they can''t see a psychopath like you. You have hidden yourself quite well."
This took away the smile from Rishi''s face. He said, "Dilip, I am doing it for our guild; it''s not like I am killing them; I am just eliminating them. I am not doing it for pleasure but to win thispetition."
"I don''t care what people call me; I just can''t let this opportunity pass and regretter. Isn''t it better to take advantage of this opportunity and regretter? At least I will have a clear answer that I am regretting my action, not because I couldn''t make a decision," said Rishi with a clear head.
"I respect you for making this decision, but remember, I will not help you if things go out of hand. Forget that I am with you; I am reminding you in advance. Don''t me meter," said Dilip.
"If it was day and we were ambushing another guild, I would have joined you without thinking about it but helping you by doing the thing I hate most, which is ambushing a sleeping person. I can''t make up my mind to do it," he added.
"Believe in me, Dilip; I alone am enough to fight multiple enemies," said Rishi as he put his hand on his chest and said confidently.
"Arrogance has blinded you, my friend; you can''t underestimate your enemies. There is always an exception, and things never go as nned. Other guilds have alsoe to win," said Dilip.
"Come on, Dilip; you should be thest to teach me about arrogance. Aren''t you the same? I am certain about the result because I am confident in my skills," replied Rishi.
"You think you canpare yourself to me? I am way stronger than you can imagine, half of my strength is locked, and it all happened because I also have be arrogant. I boast to confuse people, which makes them lower their guard against me; on the inside, I am always careful not to offend someone stronger than me because of my stupidity," said Dilip in a cold and severe tone. He was also getting angry because Rishi was not understanding what he was telling him. Rishi was confused about what Dilip had said, as nothing made sense to him.
"Leave it; we will talk about it some other day after you have gotten a bloody nose due to your arrogance. Come follow me," said Dilip, He started leading Rishi toward the guild''s location marked on the map.
Chapter 66 Trap
?It took Dilip seven minutes to lead Rishi to the location marked on the map; they started looking for the camp of another guild and soon found a hut made of wood.
Rishi saw one person sitting in front of the fire; It looked like he was guarding the camp by keeping an eye on the surroundings; he was a little sleepy and was opening his eyes in between for some time before closing them again.
Rishi took out his Bow and eliminated that person quickly, after which he summoned Vakar and slowly entered the hut; he saw the remaining four members sleeping peacefully.
''Forgive me, friends, I need to win,'' Rishi said in his mind before approaching them slowly; he asked Vakar to shoot the remaining member with a ''water bullet'' while Rishi decided to slice the neck of one member before using ''Quick Draw'' skill back to back to take care of the remaining two.
Rishi felt guilty but somehow convinced himself that he was eliminating them, and they would have done the same if they got the same chance. He took a deep breath and eliminated the first one, not giving it any chance to cry. After this, he used ''Quick Draw'' to eliminate the other two.
Vakar also used ''Water Bullet'' to eliminate thest person; Rishi was not feeling well about what he had done, but when he saw how many points he got. He convinced himself that it was just a game and that he would never do something like it in real life.
Rishi came out of the hut and saw Dilip looking at him, "Let''s go; the sun is about to rise. we don''t have much time," said Rishi.
Dilip didn''t argue with Rishi this time, as everything he could say he had already said; Rishi would not listen to his advice right now. He showed Rishi the way to the location of thest guild.
They soon saw a camp. Rishi smiled when he saw that the map was correct, But what surprised Rishi was that no one was guarding the camp; this took away the smile from Rishi''s face.
"Maybe they are careless and believe that they are safe at night and there''s no need to guard," He reasoned that before slowly approaching the camp, Rishi was feeling some danger from his sixth sense but was blinded by his arrogance and greed, and decided to ignore his instinct. He summoned Sheru this time when he felt some danger again and decided to enter.
Dilip watched everything taking ce but decided not to interfere; Rishi soon reached the camp entrance and entered it with his sword in his hand.
Just as Rishi took his first step inside the camp, he felt a chill run through his body. He had never faced such a dangerous situation; he saw multiple attacksing at him.
Rishi tried to defend himself, but some attacksnded on him, injuring him; Sheru used his ''harden'' skill to protect Rishi, but it was not enough, and he too got injured soon; Rishi called him back when he saw that Sheru was injured, when Rishi thought it was over even more powerful skills wereunched at him.
Two hands of rock came out of the earth and held Rishi''s legs, making it impossible to dodge; multiple arrows wereing at him, which looked very deadly; the spear and sword attack followed arrows, ready to end Rishi.
Till now, Rishi was able to defend himself due to his excellent armor, but defending against the uing attacks was impossible for him when he looked at the condition of his armor; at thest second, his passive ''Enhanced focus'' activated, which made the time slow down for him; he started looking for ways to survive, and atst mili-second, he used his ''shadow walk'' skill and disappeared from the view.
The attacknded and created a small explosion, making it even harder to see anything.
"Was there only one?" said one member.
"He defended quite well for a second, but it was all he could do," said another.
"I told you a shadow was following us, and the other guild will attack us at night," said another member.
"Why didn''t I receive the points? I thought I got thest hit," said the archer.
"How could you get points when it was my spear attack that eliminated him," said the spearman as he checked and found that he also didn''t receive any points. "Who got the points then."
Everyone checked and discovered that no one had any points; they looked at the tank. "Don''t tell me his hammer got thest hit," said one.
Just as the tank was checking, Rishi used this opportunity when everyone was distracted and got near the archer and the mage. Then he came out of the shadow and used the ''Triangle sh'' sword technique to eliminate them. After which, he summoned Sheru, climbed on its back, and started escaping.
The sound of Rishi''s attack alerted the other members, and they saw Rishi was trying to escape; they summoned their mounts and started pursuing Rishi.
Rishi and Sheru were heavily injured; Sheru could not run as fast as he usually could, and on top of it, he was also carrying his master. Rishi was no longer in a condition to fight; he went toward Dilip and asked for help. "Dilip, help me. Only three are left; you can easily defeat them," but no response came; it was as if no one was present.
"Dilip, please help me. I will make you a leader of the guild; this is not the time for pranks," said Rishi in a severe tone, but still, he could only hear the sound of blowing wind and the footsteps of enemies approaching him.
The pursuers soon caught up to him and started attacking him, "Don''t let this bastard be eliminated easily; torture him because of him our guild will not get good rank."
"Kill his contract beast; how dare he eliminate my friends," said the other.
They started attacking Rishi and Sheru; if they wanted, they could have eliminated him quickly, but they tried to torture him by hurting him and Sheru with minor injuries, which looked small if counted alone but became deadly when they were in thousands.
Rishi called back Sheru by using all his remaining mana; he knew they couldn''t kill him, but he was not sure about Sheru. Somewhere inside, he knew that maybe contract beasts were protected by the spell, but he didn''t want to take such a significant risk.
Tears started flowing from his eyes from the pain; he started regretting why he was not careful enough and didn''t think there could be a trap, but there was no medicine for regret.
He closed his eyes and epted his fate, Just as the enemy guild members had gotten bored, and one of them decided to show pity to Rishi by eliminating him, a loud cold voice came from back, "Enough, let him go; you have already gotten your revenge."
Chapter 67 Leaderboard
?The guild members looked back and saw another person looking at them; he was not visible at night. One of the guild members asked, "Who are you?"
"I am his friend," replied Dilip.
"So you are his teammate, Leave right now, or we will eliminate you as well," warned the other member.
"I don''t want to fight; hand him over to me, and I will let three of you go," replied Dilip. Rishi also opened his eyes when he heard Dilip''s voice; he thought he was done for and would be eliminated, but he got enraged when he thought it would have never happened if Dilip had helped him before.
One of the members looked at Rishi and said, "Do you believe he can save you? He will follow you after we eliminate you."
"Do you believe you alone can defeat us?" mocked one member.
"I am asking you onest time to hand him over; I don''t want to fight you three, as this was all my friend''s fault. Don''t force me to fight you," said Dilip.
"Eliminate him as well; he talks big," suggested one member.
"Wait," the other member said to his friend, "we will give him back if you give us all of your points."
"You can''t me me," said Dilip as he took out a spear and threw it at the swordsman of the team. The spear was so fast that before the swordsman could even think of what was happening, it had entered his body, eliminating him.
Dilip took out another spear and jumped at the remaining two; before they could defend themselves, Dilip used a movement skill and reached their back, then he attacked twice with his spear and eliminated both of them.
He summoned his contract beast, picked up the unwilling Rishi, and started moving toward their camp. "You could havee earlier; I was just a second away from being eliminated," said Rishi in pain.
"I already told you that I would not interfere; I am already breaking my principles to help you, and this is how you thank me for saving you," said Dilip in a disappointed tone.
This brought Rishi back, and he calmed down; he kept quiet as he had nothing to say. After some time, he apologized. "I am sorry I could have been more careful, and thank you for saving me"
"You don''t need to thank me; I am doing it for Dev and Ajit," replied Dilip. Only the sound of Dilip''s contract beast running was audible for some time.
Dilip broke the silence by saying, "Now you know what I told you never get arrogant. There are many people way more talented than you."
"Your talent is just above average, but you canpete with other talented people due to your luck and hard work. You are overconfident because you have never had any setbacks," he added.
"What do you know? I have seen hell. Everyone close to me died one by one in front of me; at one point, I even gave up hope of living," Rishi said, sad.
"What do I know? I know about this world way more than you. At least you know what it means to have someone close to you. I don''t know anything about my past; I only get bad dreams in between, which remind me of what my past could have been."
"The only thing I remember is that I was also arrogant, and because of this, I lost everything and was thrown into a forest after getting most of my strength sealed. Do you know I can only use less than half of my strength at every level? I also only remember basic skills, and I cannot learn new ones."
"Even my first contract beast is sealed, Do you think your situation is as bad as mine? I am only strong here because we are in a backward ce; if I even go to our state''s capital, I will be unable to tour the capital and see things from a limited perspective; Rishi or you will always remain like a frog in a well."
"Think big, but also remember never to underestimate any of your enemies," Dilip said sadly. "Your opponents just now were not that strong; you could have trounced them if you didn''t get ambushed by them."
"Then you had one more chance to escape when they all thought you were eliminated, but instead of escaping, your ego and greed blinded you again," he added.
Rishi quietly listened to everything Dilip said without agreeing or denying anything; deep inside, he knew Dilip was right, but he was too ashamed to admit his mistake and decided to remain quiet.
They both reached their camp after some time, and everyone panicked when they saw Rishi''s condition. They had never even seen him bleed; now, he was there with his whole body covered in injuries.
Dev gave Rishi some potion and applied bandages to the wounds all over his body with the team''s help; Rishi summoned Sheru and asked Dev to treat him as well. After which, Rishi closed his eyes and started resting.
"What happened to him?" asked Dev.
"Nothing much; he just got careless and fell into a trap," replied Dilip.
"He has cuts all over his body, Do you think I am an idiot? Tell me the truth," said Dev.
"He was ambushing a guild at night and got caught," replied Dilip.
"Alone? Weren''t you with him?" asked Dev.
"I was, but you know me; I don''t attack sleeping people, I warned him we should return, but he said he didn''t need my help. "Dilip told everything to Dev.
"You should have helped him when they were chasing him," said Dev.
"I could have, but I decided to give him a lesson that he will never forget his whole life. Today I could have saved him, but who knows when he would have tried to do something simr in real life? Here, he will only lose points, but he could even lose his life outside," said Dilip.
"You could have helped him, Dilip; now, how will we fight with only four members?" asked Dev.
"Don''t think much about it. He has eliminated two guilds, and if you count my kills, we have eliminated three guilds; we only need to get little more points and will easily win. He will also recover until the evening with the help of potions; we will fight with full strength in the evening," replied Dilip.
"Wee, guys; we are on the final day of the second round of the Mazar Academy Juniors Guild Competition. We will start our stream by looking at the leaderboard," said Caster as the leaderboard became visible on the viewers'' screens.
Guild Points
1.) All-STARS 3000
2.) Exodia 2300
3.) Mineva 2200
4.) Cyclops 2050
5.) Triade 1900
6.) Last-Stand 1850
"What the heck! What happened on the coaster? Is there some mistake?" said the caster in surprise. "Guys, It looks like there''s some Castor. Let me ask the instructor." The caster called the instructor and asked if there had been a mistake; the instructor told him it had happened to every caster.
"So this is what happened," said the Caster as he was told the whole story; he still couldn''t believe such a thing had happened.
"Guysconfirmedconformed everything. There is no mistake; many things happenedst night. "It''s not the first time some guilds have attacked others, but there has never been such a big shift in ranking."
"Let''s look at the footage avable to us." The video started ying when Rishi was guarding; Rishi''s first triple kill was recorded. After showing, Dilip and Rishi looked for the other two members.
"In this clip, we can see that Midnight Ghosts guild here members attacked All-STARS, but due to their carelessness, they were eliminated by Rishab. Did you guys see his ''Quick Draw''? It was so amazing," as the clip of Rishi using the ''Quick Draw'' could be seen on the screen in slow motion.
"After eliminating the three members, Rishab and Dilip followed their tracks to locate their camp." Then, Rishab used his bow to get a double kill, whichpleted his ''Penta Kill.'' The scene where Rishi shot two members with one arrow was shown on the screen.
"Then Rishab entered their hut and came back with a map; what is in that map?" The camera was zoomed in, and the map appeared on the screen.
"So their Rishab got the location of two more guilds. Did he eliminate them?" the Caster inquired, surprised, as the video of Rishi entering the camp and exiting with blood on his sword became visible. The video also showed his smirk, sending a chill to all the viewers looking at him.
"One more Penta kill; I know many viewers will criticize him, but trust me, every other person would have done the same thing, and this is a game," said Caster.
"Oh, so no one was guarding thest camp? That sounds suspicious." The video of Rishi entering with Sheru was shown, and he got ambushed by five people at once. How Sheru defended Rishi also became visible, which made many people emotional, but most of them enjoyed it when they saw Rishi getting punished for his sins.
"Then many attacks wereunched toward Rishab, but no one was visible after, and what are these guys discussing? They are also confused like us," said the Caster. The video showed how the guild members were arguing and then Rishi''s attack and escape.
"Where did Rishabe from? He eliminated the two most important members of their guild. Will he be able to escape?" said Caster. The video was shown where enemies were chasing Rishi and how they finally caught him, and the scene in which they were torturing Rishi was also shown. Many viewers were happy but soon felt pity for Rishi, atst, the scene of Dilip executing three opponents was shown.
"So he survived? And Dilip¡ªwhere was he all the time? There is too much uncertainty, but one thing is sure: All-STARS have a 90% chance of winning. The main fight will be for second ce; let''s see who wins."
Chapter 68 Last Day Part 1
?"Triade has performed very well despite only having three members; It looks like they also eliminated a guild at night. Let''s see what happens on the final day of round two of thispetition," said Caster as the camera showed different guilds'' locations one by one.
"Oh, It looks like Exodia is about to fight a guild," the screen showed Exodia battling with another guild; the other members of Exodia were defending while their Mage and Archer were preparing for a big attack.
The mage and archer of Exodiaunched their attacks, which created an opening in the enemy line; Vaibhav also attacked the other guild with a big spear attack; Aditya joined him and attacked with a powerful sword attack. It took Exodia some more time to finish all the other guild members.
"Exodia has eliminated the other guild; They will get two hundred points for it. There will be no change in the Leaderboard Exodia will need to do better if they want to overtake All-STARS," said Caster as the camera changed, and two guilds could be seen fighting; one of them was cyclops while the other was an unpopr guild.
It took Cyclops a lot of effort to defeat their opponent; the camera shifted repeatedly and showed the different battles taking ce simultaneously. While all other guilds could be seen having a low profile, All-STARS was openly farming for more points.
Rishi has recovered a little he summoned Vakar and asked him to keep an eye on any guild approaching them, "Despite having an injured teammate, It looks like All-STARS have no n to keep a low profile. Well, this is the All-STARS. We all know, they don''t care at all" said Caster.
"Oh, it looks like some guild has located All-STARS. What will happen next? Will All-STARS escape, or will they fight" said the Caster as the camera zoomed out and showed the other guild approaching Rishi''s team.
Vakar informed Rishi about the guild approaching them; Rishi informed Dev, "One guild is approaching us."
"Everyone summon your contract beasts and be ready to attack," said Dev.
"All-STARS members are summoning their contract beasts; I think they have already figured out the location of the other guild and are trying to bate them," said the Caster. On the screen, the other guild could be seen approaching All-STARS.
Rishi asked Vakar to hide and use the ''Rainy Day'' skill; Vakar followed Rishi''smand and used the skill. Clouds started appearing above their head; Rishi asked Vakar to try to dy the rain as much as possible.
The other guild soon surrounded All-STARS andunched an ambush; Rishi''s team members were already prepared. They easily dodged their attack and grouped in a defensive formation. The opponent guild was about to attack again when raindrops started falling. They were surprised as the weather was clear, but they decided to ignore it and attack again.
"Now," said Rishi; Vakar heard his master''smand and used his ''Blood Rain''bo; this attack was like an out-of-sybus question for the opponent guild. It took them off guard. The attacknded and injured all the opponents; Jay used this opening and started targeting the archer of the enemy team.
Manu and Dilip charged at the opponents while riding their contract beasts; with Jay''s assistance, they could take care of one opponent each; Dev also charged at the opponents and injured them even more. Vakar also wanted to attack, but Rishi stopped him as Vakar had used big spells and had only 60% of his mana left.
"Vakar, save your mana; there is no need to overdo it," said Rishi as he patted the head of his second contract beast. The fight continued, and Rishi''s guild eliminated the opponent team after some time.
"All-STARS have eliminated a team; what a wonderful performance by them. They are bing my favorite day by day, and what was that big spell? I think that was abo spell, a spell formed bybining many skills." said Caster.
"It''s tough to cast abo spell, as it requires a lot of focus, skill, and mana. Mostly it requires two mages to coborate to create a powerfulbo spell, but I have never thought I would see abo spell cast by a contract beast," he added.
Some hours passed in which many guilds fought with each other; Exodia eliminated one more guild while Mineva was still in a fight. The opponent team fighting with Mineva was alsopetent; they were attacking the mages of Mineva as much as possible, giving them no time to cast a big spell, because of which the battle was still going on.
When Kajal saw that the enemy team was targeting mainly mages, shemanded her two tanks and swordsman to charge at the enemy; Kajal started assisting the swordsman of her team.
The swordsman of Mineva reached the backline of the opponent guild with Kajal''s assistance and started attacking them; the other mage of Mineva was a second-year student capable of casting her spell while also protecting herself.
"The Swordsman of Mineva is one of the best I have seen; He is a second-year student of Agastya n. Kajal has also changed her strategy by using smaller spells to assist him, which has shifted the fight''s momentum."
The fight continued for some more time when suddenly multiple fireballs started falling towards the other guild; It was a ''Mystical Fire'' spell, putting the opponent guild even more disadvantageous. This also gave Kajal some time to cast a big spell; Kajal didn''t waste any more time and cast a ''Lightning Trap'' spell while simultaneouslymanding her contract beast to attack with a ''me st'' spell.
The spellnded and stunned all the opponents while also making them immobile for some time, making them unable to dodge the ''me st'' spell and other spells cast by the other mage. The swordsman also took advantage of this opportunity and attacked the opponents with a powerful sword technique.
The fight continued for some more time before Mineva eliminated the opponent guild, "Mineva has eliminated their opponents and have overtaken Exodia by 50 points. Will they be able to keep their lead before the end of the day, or will Exodia overtake them?"
Many hours passed in which all gilds fought very hard; the Leaderboard also changed every hour. The only thing constant was the position of All-STARS at the first spot.
Rishi also healed after resting for many hours; there were only two hours left, due to which all guilds were looking for their opponents. All-STARS was now on the move when every other guild was careful.
Vakar returned to Rishi and informed him that two guilds were fighting near them; Rishi informed his teammate about it. "Let''s go; we have kept a low profile for a while," said Dev.
Chapter 69 Last Day Part 2
?Rishi and his teammates soon reached where two guilds were fighting each other; from the fight, it looked like they were equally matched. "Let''s wait a little more," said Dev as he started analyzing their opponents.
"All-STARS is very close to where two guilds are fighting, Will All-STARS third party these two guilds, or will they wait for one of them to be defeated before eliminating the remaining One? As much as I have seen All-STARS, I don''t think they are patient enough to wait for the other guild to finish." Commented Caster.
Dev asked Dilip and Manu to surround the enemies closing their path of retreat; then he asked Rishi to summon Vakar and attack them all with their AOE skills. Rishi summoned Vakar and asked him to silently cast the ''Rainy Day'' skill before attacking them all with ''Blood Rain''bo; Jay also prepared his ''Arrow Rain'' skill.
Rishi was also not standing idle when Vakar and Jay were preparing their skills; He found a good angle from where he could shoot multiple enemies and finish off mainly the damage dealers of the opponent guilds. After finding a good angle, Rishi cast the ''Whirling Arrow'' skill and started waiting patiently for the signal from Dev.
Dev signaled, and all three of themunched their skills; due to using this strategy so often, each one of them knew which target they should prioritize and the correct timing. Their attacknded one after another in sync, giving opponents no time to dodge.
First, Rishi''s arrow hit the swordsman of one team on the chest, injuring him, after which it continued and pierced the shoulder of the spearman of the other team before continuing on the same path and piercing the heart of their archer. Just as the other guild members heard three cries, Jay''s attacknded and injured them; when the opponents thought it was over, the ''Blood Rain''bo of Vakarnded and eliminated the opponents with less defense.
This was all due to Rishi and Vakar upgrading their ''Blood Rain''bo, now despite hitting all enemies with the ''Water bullets,'' Vakar concentrated the attack on the opponents with low defense due to, which not only was the attack more effective than the cooldown reduction acquired by his passive skill was also sweet.
Manu, Ajit, and Dilip used this opportunity to eliminate as many opponents as possible; they ignored the tanks of their opponents and attacked the remaining opponents. The opponents were all injured, so they could not keep up with the burst attacks of All-STARS members and were eliminated one by one.
Rishi also used his ''Whirling Arrow'' skill again and sniped the potential threats while Vakar and Jay assisted their other teammates; after continuously fighting for some time, only two opponents with tank ss were left. The All-STARS members easily defeated them andpleted their 10 KOs.
"This is a record for most opponents eliminated by any guild in five minutes; all-stars have set the new high score. Even I have not predicted that they would be able to eliminate two guilds with such ease,"mented Caster.
"Rishab was once again the MVP of this battle. He got four kills and three assists; He has also broken the record for most kills by any person in thepetition. It looks like All-STARS are here not just to win but to dominate the whole tournament," he added.
Thepetition continued, and All-STARS got attacked when they were fighting another guild; they were able to defend themselves, but the situation became unfavorable to them when both
of the opponent guilds grouped up to attack them.
"Dev, what should we do" asked Manu. Dev was also taken aback a little by the situation, but he knew he had responsibility as a captain; he took a deep breath and calmly analyzed the whole situation.
"Attack the guild we were fighting at first and try to reduce their numbers; they both are fighting together, doesn''t me they will be able to work together. They might have grouped because of us, but they don''tpletely trust each other," replied Dev.
"A third party has attacked all-STARS. Is it Karma? or just coincidence? All-STARS is in a terrible situation; it will be exciting to see what they will do now,"mented Caster.
All damage dealers of All-STARS started focusing on attacking the guild they were fighting before. The fight continued for some more time, in which Dev defended quite well while also retreating when in danger. Manu and Dilip were charging and retreating with Dev; they also tried to damage the members of the first guild as much as possible.
Jay and Vakar supported the other teammates while Rishi was sniping the primary attackers of the enemy team. It took Rishi some time, but atst, he could eliminate the archer of the enemy team; this enraged the first guild they started attacking All-STARS with all their strength.
The second guild was trying to avoid using their full strength; they were waiting for All-STARS to tire out and allow them to eliminate All-STARS at once.
The fight continued, and atst, Dilip and Rishi were able to eliminate one opponent each; this shifted the momentum of the battle. When the first guild members realized they were at a disadvantage, they retreated and asked the second guild to fight while recovering.
The second guild started fighting with All-STARS giving them no chance to recover, but with the bit of time, All-STARS got, they used it to consume potions and recover faster.
Dev said, "Now, It''s time for a big attack. You all have held back for long."
Rishi, Dev, and Jayunched their powerful attacks giving their opponent no time to understand the situation; the burst attack of All-STARS took the opponent guild by surprise. They never thought All-STARS would attack them with such powerful spells at the start of the fight.
Dev, Manu, and Dilip also charged at the enemy guild; Their burst attacks gave the opponents no time to retreat. The remaining two members of the first guild also tried to reinforce the other guild, but their efforts didn''t affect the flow of the battle. The fight continued for five more minutes; atst, Rishi was able to snipe thest opponent who was trying to flee.
"What an astonishing performance by All-STARS, There are only two minutes left before the second round ends. As I have predicted, All-STARS will be ranked first in this round,"mented thementator. The rey of the fight was shown on the live screen to the viewers.
"It looks like this round is over," said Rishi as he looked at the setting sun. All surviving Teams were teleported back.
Chapter 70 Understanding Round 3
?Rishi and other guild members came out of the dungeon; The medical department was present there to treat all the injured people. Rishi''s injuries were also notpletely healed, and he didn''t want to have any hidden injuries, so he decided to get treated by medics.
A nurse came to Rishi''s room and asked, "What were you doing? You should have surrendered when you were already injured; Do you know how dangerous your situation could have been."
"The potions you consumed were of good quality and healed your wounds faster, but that doesn''t mean all problem is solved; many impurities entered your body from your wounds, You also lost a big amount of blood, and there are also some hidden injures."
"It could have been way worse if you didn''te for proper medical treatment; I rmend you always to get proper treatment if you are injured in a battle. Many things are not visible from the eyes but are present in the body and try to harm it little by little like termites harm the wooden house," she added.
Rishi listened to every advice the Nurse gave and thanked her for treating her; She advised him to remain there if he wanted to recover faster. Rishi asked her to heal him faster by using the Magic Beasts with healing ability; He even promised her he would pay more.
At first, she denied Rishi as she reasoned that it was because he didn''t want to stay in the Medical center for long, but when Rishi told her that he was participating in the Guild Competition and couldn''t wait for a week to getplete treatment.
When she heard about Rishi''s situation, she agreed to heal him with her contract beast for free; she took out her ''Book of Contracts'' and summoned her contract beast, ''Healing Toad.'' It was a white-colored healing-type Magic Beast with green Gems-like eyes.
It sat on Rishi''s forehead and licked him with his pink tongue covered in a greenish hue; the touch of tongue felt cold to Rishi, and then he felt foreign energy entering his body and cooling it little by little. This process continued for some time before Rishi''s whole body started glowing with a greenish hue.
"Sleep, When you wake up tomorrow. You will be healed almost 95%; I rmend you not enter any battle tomorrow, and you will bepletely healed," said Nurse with a smile and left Rishi''s room. Rishi closed his eyes to rest briefly, but before he realized he was in a deep sleep.
.
.
Rishi woke up in the morning without knowing about the chaos in which the social media of Mazar was atst night; Ajit came to meet Rishi and gave him the jersey of their Guild. Jersey was a full sleeve, round-neck T-shirt with the All-STARS logo printed in front and Rishi''s name printed on the back.
It was ck colored with Blue colored Logo and design; what surprised Rishi the most was the number of sponsors Ajit could get so quickly.
He smiled at Ajit and said sarcastically, "You could have added a big cape on the jersey and filled it with sponsors from top to bottom."
Ajit touched his chin as if he was considering Rishi''s suggestion. After some time, he replied, "Your idea isn''t bad, but we don''t have time; we will do it next time If you want."
"Leave it; I was just kidding," said Rishi.
"Get ready; the results will be announced at 9 AM," said Ajit as he left the room. Rishi went to the bathroom to take a shower.
After some time, Rishi reached the venue and met again with the other guild members, who were wearing their new Jerseys. The ceremony started like before; there was no suspense about the result. The leaders of the top three guilds were called again toe on stage and take their spots on the Victory stand.
The most surprising thing was that Mineva hade in the second spot; Rishi was also surprised but didn''t think much about it. He wanted toe First, it didn''t matter to him which guilds were ranked second and third, but he somehow enjoyed the look on Aditya''s face.
The picture of the winners was retaken, which also went viral; many people started predicting who would win the tournament. People were betting on the Betting app online.
Rishi also asked Ajit to put all the money of their Guild into their victory; despite performing outstandingly in the second round, only 20% of people voted for All-STARS, while Exodia came first with 35% and Mineva in second with 30% votes. Instead of feeling dejected, Ajit and Rishi were feeling very good due to having lower winning percentages the returns they would get will be high.
In the afternoon, the schedule of the battles in the third round was revealed. Rishi asked Ajit about how the third round would be conducted.
"There will be four groups with four guilds each; the guilds in each group will fight one battle with the other three guilds, after which only one guild will be selected who will fight against the winner of the other group," replied Ajit. He also showed Rishi a diagram to make him understand more clearly.
+Group Stage+
Group 1 A1 Vs A2 Vs A3 Vs A4 = Result: A1 Win
Group 2 B1 Vs B2 Vs B3 Vs B4 = Result: B1 Win
Group 3 C1 Vs C2 Vs C3 Vs C4 = Result: C1 Win
Group 4 D1 Vs D2 Vs D3 Vs D4 = Result: D1 Win
+SEMI-FINAL+
Set A
Winner of Group 1 VS Winner of Group 3
A1 VS C1
Result: A1(Win)
Set B
Winner of Group 2 VS Winner of Group 4
B1 VS D1
Result: D1(Win)
+FINAL+
Winner of Set A VS Winner of Set B
A1 VS D1
"Which group are we in, and who will be our opponents," asked Rishi.
"We were at first rank, so we are in group 1; the top 4 guilds will be the first in the four groups, while the other twelve guilds will be randomly added to a group," replied Ajit.
"Our opponents are ck Hawks, Nigma, and Faded; our first match is in the evening today against Faded guilt," added Ajit.
"I will not participate in today''s battle, Add Lalit in my ce," said Rishi.
"Don''t worry, I have already decided on the five participants; they will be Lalit, me, Jay, Dilip, and Manu. Dev will not participate today; he will form a strategy for our important battles, and he also needs rest," replied Ajit.
"I am hungry; let''s eat lunch," said Rishi, after which he and Ajit went to the Academy mess to eat their meal with other guild members.
Chapter 71 Round 3 Day 1
?The crowd cheered for their favorite team in the stadium; the first match was Mineva vs. Keepers, and thementator introduced the Mineva guild first.
"Please greet the most well-known first-year Guild Mineva," announced Commentator.
"It is led by Kajal Agastya, who will serve as a mage (support)."
"Daksh will y the swordsman, while Monu and Sonu will be their two tanks."
"Last but not least, Sakshi Agastya will be their main mage," he added. A video of the Mineva guild''s fighting scene was shown on the big screen, along with holograms of all Mineva yers.
A loud explosion reverberated throughout the arena, followed by smoke and fire shooting out from the entrance, from which Mineva members entered one by one.
The stats of Mineva yers were disyed onrge screens. "The MVP of Mineva is Sakshi Agastya, with fifteen kills," thementator said. "She is second in the kills Rankings."
"Daksh is their swordsman; he has ten kills in this tournament and is ranked sixth on the kills leaderboard. He is one of the most skilled melee fighters."
"While Kajal Agastya may not have the most kills, she is number one in assists; in the kills ranking, she is tenth with eight kills."
The Kills Leaderboard and Assists Leaderboard were also disyed on the screen, with Mineva guild members names highlighted for easy identification.
+Kill Leaderboard+
Rank: :Name: :Kills : :Guild
1 : : : :Rishab: : 25 : : : All-STARS
2 : : : *Sakshi* :15 : : : Mineva
3 : : : :Dilip: : : :14 : : : All-STARS
4 : : : :Vaibhav: 12 : : : Exodia
5 : : : :Aditya: : 10 : : : Exodia
+Assists Leaderboard+
Rank: :Name: :Kills : :Guild
1 : : : :*Kajal*: : :22 : : : Mineva
2 : : : : Jay : : : : :20 : : : All-STARS
3 : : : : Vicky : : :18 : : : Exodia
4 : : : : Kunal : : :16 : : : Exodia
5 : : : : Dev : : : : :15 : : : All-STARS
The audience took a look at the leaderboard and began debating about it. The audience had just finished looking at the leaderboards when thementator said, "Please greet their opponents, keepers. It is led by Raju, their captain."
"Keepers was ranked twelfth in round two; they have a tank, knight, spearman, archer, and mage. Will Keepers be able to make a significant leap today by defeating Mineva?" he asked.
Members of both teams took their positions outside the battleground. For the coin toss, first, the captains of both guilds were asked toe to the stage.
"Why is the battle not starting?" asked one of the audience members; those around him looked down on him.
"Is this the first time you''ve seen the guildpetition? There will be some interaction first, followed by toss and spinning picker wheel to determine the battlefield. The captain who won the coin toss will spin the wheel while the other captain will stop it," said someone near him.
They were talking when thementator said, "Let''s ask the captains of Mineva and Keepers some questions."
Thementator first approached Kajal, dressed beautifully in her guild''s jersey, and asked, "Kajal, how confident are you for today''s battle?"
"We did everything we could to prepare; we will give it our all and hopefully Win, "Kajal replied with a smile.
"Your guild, Mineva, is the fan favorite; what will you say about it?" thementator inquired.
"It''s all because of the people''s support. I want to thank all our fans for their support, "Kajal stated. Mineva fans rejoiced and started cheering for them.
"How do you feel about today''s battle, Raju? How sure are you of Wining?" asked thementator.
"We know today''s battle will be difficult; I don''t know if we will win or lose, but I can promise we will give it our all," Raju responded.
Thementator asked Raju a few more questions before calling both captains for the toss, which Raju let Kajal choose. The referee tossed the coin, and Kajal chose heads; the coin fell to the ground and stopped.
"Its Heads, The picker wheel will be spun by Mineva''s captain," the referee announced.
Before Kajal, a hologram of a picker wheel appeared. There were four options: water, forest, volcano, and Grasnd. Kajal pressed the spin button in the picker wheel''s center, causing the Picker wheel to spin slowly for a second before speeding up and spinning quickly.
The picker wheel was disyed onrge screens to the entire audience. Raju took a deep breath and pressed the Stop button.
The picker wheel began to slow down beforeing to a halt; the choice at which the dial came to a halt was Grasnd. Everyone in the audience cheered; Grasnd was the best battleground because there was nowhere to hide.
Everyone was asked to leave the ground, and then the metal ground split in two, revealing a sizeable cuboidal structure.
It had tworge poles attached to both ends, allowing it to spin. On its four sides, four different types of grounds could be seen. Therge cuboid then turned, and the earth on top turned into Grasnd.
The prominent cuboidal structure then went back into the ground, revealing only the top part of it; the four sides around it were covered with the metal ground again. All of this was made possible by fusing technology and magic.
Both guilds entered the arena individually and took their ces in the two halves, waiting for the referee to begin the battle. The ground was half the size of a football field and was protected by a transparent shield that prevented any yer from leaving the battlefield during the battle.
The referee blew a magical whistle to signal the start of the fight. Members of both guilds summoned their contract beasts, formed a formation, and began fighting. There were some contract beast rules, such as summoning only one at a time and switching contract beasts only once during a battle.
The battle raged on, with both guilds sticking to their respective strategies. Keepers attempted to prevent Mages of Mineva from castingrge spells and attacking their opponent with a burst attack, while Mages of Mineva attempted to castrge spells.
The Keepers Guild mage concentrated on damaging Mineva''s swordsman, preventing it from dealing any damage.
The fight continued, but Mineva was better prepared this time. Kajal cast a barrier spell on herself, and Sakshi did the same to protect Kajal. The Keepers Guild''s archer and mage''s attacks did not damage two barriers in time, allowing Kajal to cast her signature spell, ''Thunder Strike.''
A loud thunderp was heard, followed by lightning striking the Keepers Guild members who were close to each other; all were affected due to the spell chaining from one target to the next.
Every member of the Keepers was injured and stunned. The spell was not over, but three more spells were cast by Kajal''s Contract Beast, Sakshi, and her Contract Beast, on the Keepers guild members, leaving them with no way to escape.
Swordsman of Mineva''s also used that opportunity to use his burst attack to eliminate the keepers Guild''d archer and mage; the fight ended after a brief struggle from the keepers.
"What an incredible fight, it appears Mineva has done their homework," said thementator. The audience apuded Mineva, and many battles took ce one by one after it, but no one was as entertaining as Mineva''s battle.
The uing battle was All-Stars against Faded. On arge screen, the names and logos of both guilds were disyed; the audience was discussing.
"What is this All-Stars guild, and who is Rishab?" one audience member asked his friend. "Is it a joke this guy has 25 kills? I''ve watched every previous guildpetition, and the best record I''ve seen is 18 kills."
"I believe you missed the live stream. All-STARS is a powerful first-year guild led by Rishab, a very skilled fighter," said another person.
"What is his job ss? Is he an assassin?" inquired the first man.
"No, his ss is Ranger. This ss allows him to equip both a bow and a sword. People call him the ''Grim Reaper'' because he ughtered an entire sleeping team, and that psychopath even smiled after killing them," said another.
"So he got this many kills by killing people while they were sleeping. For such heinous behavior, he should be suspended, "said the first person.
"Well, you must be aware of the entire event before cursing him, and no rule says you cannot kill a sleeping person. Many guilds have gotten away with it, and even if you subtract five kills from his total, he will still remain number one."
"Sakshi got this many kills because her teammates prepared set up for her to kill opponents, but Rishab got all his kills on his own, so don''t judge him just because you don''t like his one act," he added.
"You know a lot about him; how about his other guild members¡ªare they good as well?" asked the first person; their conversation had drawn the attention of those around them, who were also listening intently.
The second person cleared his throat and replied when he saw many people listening to him, "All members of All-STARS are excellent, especially Dilip; that guy is even stronger than Rishab. He defeated three yers simultaneously; when he gets serious, he could be the tournament''s strongest yer."
"While Jay hasn''t gotten many kills because of his low level, look at his total assist; trust me, he''ll be another unstoppable yer of All-Stars," he added.
"Their captain, Dev, is also a powerful swordsman, but his best qualities are his leadership and tactics; he could be the best captain." This surprised the other people, and they began to suspect that the All-STARS guild had hired this guy to promote them.
The second person noticed the expressions of disbelief on the faces of those around him. he said, "You''ll see whether I''m telling the truth soon enough,"
Chapter 72 Mind Games Or Serious?
?"Guys, please wee the Faded Guild," thementator said. The members of the Faded guild followed behind their captain Aman and entered the Battle Arena.
"It is led by Aman, who will y the role of Swordsman in the team, and behind him is their MVP Dani, who will be Mage," he continued. The video of their guild''s best moment was shown first, followed by their stats.
"In the second round, Faded was ranked 10; they performed admirably. Their team will consist of a tank, two knights, one swordsman, and a mage, which is different from the norm," said the observer.
"Please ept their adversaries, the tournament''s best-performing guild, which appeared out of nowhere and rose to the top of the All-Stars." Thementator announced. On screens, they disyed the logo and name of All-STARS on the screen, followed by a video of their best moments.
It included footage of Rishi dispatching three assassins, as well as footage of Dilip eliminating three opponents in a row. The video then stopped, and the stadium''s lights went out.
The audience was perplexed when they heard a massive explosion as All-STARS members entered one by one from the Star shape made up of fire. "Heree the All-Stars; today, they have made many changes in their teamposition for today''s battle," thementator said. "In today''s battle, Dilip will lead them."
"They will be apanied by a tank, a knight, an archer, and two spearmen. From their side, two new yers will join Lalit, a first-year student who will y the role of a tank, and Ajit, who will y the role of a knight."
"Let us now look at their statistics. Their Captain Dilip is ranked third on the Kills leaderboard; he will be the Ace yer for All-Stars, and in Rishab''s absence, Jay will be responsible for ranged attack."
"Jay, their archer, also performed admirably in the previous battle, finishing second on the leaderboard for assists."
"Will he be able to turn the tide of the battle today? Substituting two yers simultaneously, on the other hand, will be a fatal error for All-Stars."
"How confident are you for today''s battle?" thementator asked Aman.
"At first, we were discouraged because All-STARS is a solid team, but after seeing their teamposition, I believe we have a chance. All-STARS is severely underestimating us if they believe they can defeat us with extras," Aman responded. Thementator asked Aman a few more questions before approaching Dilip.
"How confident are you for today''s battle?" asked thementator.
"I am certain we will win; to be fair, it will be a win for them if they survive even three minutes," Dilip replied arrogantly. Many people were enraged by his arrogance. It even caught thementator off guard, but because he was professional, he reacted normally and inquired.
"It appears that you are well prepared and have devised a good strategy."
"Why would I prepare for them? and why would I need a strategy to defeat them? I would have fought them alone if it hadn''t been for the rules. Seriously, why do I have to fight these weaklings? It would have been better if I had used this time toplete season 1 of ''Indra, the God of Lightning.'' "Dilip eximed irritably. This statement infuriated all of the members of Faded; they despised Dilip and All-STARS.
Rishi and Dev touched their foreheads with helpless expressions, but they quickly calmed down by convincing themselves that it was to be expected from Dilip.
The referee summoned both captains for the coin toss, which Dilip let Aman decide. Aman chose tails when the coin was tossed, but when the coin stopped, the referee announced, "All-Stars have won the toss."
Dilip took advantage of the situation, looking down on Aman and saying, "You can''t even win the toss, and you think you''re worthy enough to fight us?"
Aman was enraged by Dilip''s constant taunts; he was about to respond when his teammate stopped him and said, "Don''t fall for it; he''s ying mind games; we''ll answer him in battle."
The picker wheel hologram appeared in front of Dilip. "I''ll give you one more chance by letting you start the wheel," Dilip said to Aman.
''Can''t this jerk just say he''s going to stop the wheel, and I have to start it?'' thought Aman in his mind.
Aman approached the wheel and pressed the spin button. The picker wheel began to spin, and it was spinning at full speed after a while. Everyone expected Dilip to stop it, but he remained standing there, staring at the picker wheel and thinking about something.
Dilip did not stop after one minute. As everyone was growing impatient, thementator decided to step in and ask Dilip, "Dilip, could you please put a stop to it? Everyone is patiently waiting."
Dilip asked thementator, "Do you believe in astrology?"
"I don''t think anyone believes in that anymore, and how is it rted?" thementator responded.
"It is rted because I believe in it, as it was a very important day; I asked an astrologer the best time to start the match." Dilip paused before turning to face Aman. "What are you looking at? Today is important for me because the world will witness my greatness for the first time, not because I am fighting you."
This enraged Aman even more; there was a limit to insulting your opponent, but Dilip appeared to have no limit, and he would not stop until he had mentally exhausted his opponent.
"Oh, I forgot where I was. So, ording to the astrologer, 6:15 PM is the best time for me to start something Great, "Dilip continued before checking the time on his smartphone. "You just have to wait for a little more." This enraged everyone, but they decided to wait because no rule stated that the captain had limited time to stop the wheel.
"What is he doing? Dev, did you request it? Is he telling the truth or ying mind games to annoy the opposing guild?" Rishi inquired.
"It''s difficult to figure out his intention, but if I were in Aman''s shoes, I would have surrendered. Dilip appears to have mastered the art of annoying your opponent. If you don''t like a guild, we can send him for the toss to annoy them when we''re up against them, "Dev responded withughter.
"I knew Dilip was annoying, but after the bullying and emotional damage he inflicted on the opposing captain, I believe he is mentally defeated. When we fight Exodia, we''ll send him for the toss; the look on Aditya''s face will be very satisfying to watch," said Rishi.
Chapter 73 One Sided Victory
?Dilip had been looking at his phone for one minute and had not stopped the picker''s wheel. "Dilip, it''s already 6:15, now stop the wheel," thementator said; he decided to intervene because the audience was getting impatient.
"Looks like there are still five minutes left; I think the time on your smartphone is wrong," Dilip said, showing him his phone. "You should upgrade your phone; it appears to be outdated." Everyone checked their phones and saw that it was already 6:15 a.m.
"Dilip, you can ask others; I think the time on your smartphone is wrong," thementator said with a fake smile, he was losing patience with time as well.
"Oh, I see; I remember now to stay ahead of everyone; I set my phone''s time five minuteste. Let''s stop it, or the lucky time will pass," Dilip said as he quickly pressed the stop button. The picker wheel''s speed began to slow before it came to a halt.
"See, I told you 6:15 was my lucky time," Dilip eximed with delight before turning to Aman and dering, "I will surrender if your team survives even a minute." Afterpleting his sentence, heughed.
The battlefield transformed into a volcano, filled with fire elemental energy. "The battle is about to begin; everyone, are you ready?" said thementator as each team entered the field one by one. In response, the audience apuded.
The barrier reappeared, the referee blew his magical whistle, and the fight began. Dilip has already instructed his teammates to use their full strength from the start. Jay used his wind elemental energy to control the movement of his arrows after casting his ''Arrow Rain'' skill; this was the ability he received after obtaining his Job ss.
Lalit also charged at the opponents in an attempt to intimidate them; he was primarily attempting to block the enemies'' attacks.
Faded was taken aback by his unusual fighting style, as they had never seen a tank yer charge at their opponents. Lalit developed this fighting style after training to control the movement and charge of his contract beastpletely.
Lalit''s attacks didn''t deal much damage due to his low level, but he was able to cause chaos in the enemy formation and separate them for a short time. Jay was controlling his arrows so that they were only aimed at opponents.
Ajit had also joined Lalit and was constantly giving him buff and increasing his HP and defense while also attacking opponents with his attack skills.
This chaos provided an excellent opportunity for Manu to attack and injure the squishy opponents, which he did. Dilip and his contract beast charged at the opponents, inflicting damage on anyone in their path. Because there was a fire element nearby, Dilip needed less mana to cast fire-rted skills while doing twice the damage.
"The fight ended just as it began; calling it a fight would be incorrect; it should be called a ughter," thementator said as he looked at the battle.
.
Many battles took ce the next day, but the opponents against All-STARS surrendered, and All-STARS received free points. "It appears that the previous fight dashed their hopes; they don''t want to get hurt," said Dev.
"That''s good; at least I won''t have to fight pointless battles against weak opponents; I made the correct decision to crush the first guild to send a message," said Dilip.
"Have you prepared for tomorrow''s semi-final, Dev? We will be against Exodia. It will be an excellent opportunity to get revenge on Vaibhav and Aditya," said Rishi.
"What''s the matter with Vaibhav? Is there anything I don''t know?" asked Dilip.
"We invited Vaibhav to join our guild, but he declined. epting or declining our offer was entirely up to him, but he humiliated Rishi and even invited me to join his guild alongside you and Dev, " replied Ajit.
"I never liked that bastard, and he appears to have grown wings since I haven''t beaten him in a while. Leave him to me; I''ll teach him a lesson tomorrow," said Dilip.
"How do you know him, Dilip?" asked Rishi.
"He was my punching bag in spear ss; I always enjoyed beating him," Dilip replied, smiling.
"What punching bag?" Rishi was confused.
"He was his training partner," Ajit exined. Rishi and others burst outughing while also feeling sorry for Vaibhav.
They all began discussing their strategy and tactics, and Rishi suggested, "Dilip, you are very lucky. Why don''t you go for the coin toss from our side tomorrow?"
"It was too much trouble for me; I didn''t enjoy it at all. I wouldn''t have gone if it hadn''t been absolutely necessary," Dilip replied with a bored expression.
"No, Dilip, you''re our lucky charm; we''ll need you tomorrow. It''s our most important battle," said Dev. Ajit was perplexed at first when he heard this strange request from Rishi and Dev, but he decided to ask themter and y along for now.
"Yes, Dilip, you are our star; only you are worthy of representing us," Ajit stated.
"Guys, stop it. I''m not that great. You''re embarrassing me. I''ll help you one more time," Dilip said.
.
The next day, the stadium was packed, with everyone excited for the battles. Today''s main events were Exodia vs. All-STARS and Mineva vs. Cyclops.
Mineva vs. Cyclops was the first battle. "Guys, please wee Cyclops," thementator said. Cyclops members emerged from the smoke one by one. They were all dressed in their guild uniform, which was distinct from the jerseys of the other guilds.
Following the Cyclops'' entrance, Mineva followed with their previous type of entrance; thementator questioned Kajal and the Cyclops'' captain. Mineva had a simr teamposition in this battle, whereas Cyclops had a unique teamposition consisting of a tank, knight, archer, mage, and assassin.
The referee asked both captains to toss a coin; Kajal won the toss and decided to stop the Picker Wheel. The captain of the Cyclops spun the wheel while Kajal stopped it; this fight would take ce on water ground, which was both good and bad news for Mineva.
The Fire element was a disadvantage for the Mage of Cyclops and Sakshi Agastya but a boon for Kajal; the wet battlefield prevented opponents from dodging her attacks.
Both teams entered the battle arena and stood on opposite sides of the arena, waiting for the referee to blow the whistle. The battlefield had wet ground all over it, with arge water pool in the center, which was not very deep, but it was enough to decrease the movement of yers and make fire spells less effective.
Chapter 74 Guild Competition Semi Final
?Mineva and Cyclops were assessing their opponents when they heard a whistle sound. Everyone quickly called out their ''Book of Contracts'' and summoned their contract beasts. Both teams agreed to wait and let the other team attack first.
The Contract Beast of one of the members of Cyclops'' team used a skill to cover the area around his team in the mist while Cyclops team members simultaneously approached Mineva to close the distance between them.
Because of the presence of the water element, the mist quickly covered the entire battlefield; in addition, the Cyclops team''s Mage was casting fire spells to turn nearby water into mist.
This move caught Mineva off guard, but Kajal kept her cool and ordered her team to stay together and focus on the opponents'' footsteps while she and Sakshi cast arge barrier spell around their team, after which they began using search spells to find their opponents'' traces.
While Mineva struggled to locate their opponents, the audience could see Cyclops members approaching Mineva from behind due to the magic cast on the barrier. The assassin''s contract beast ''Sneaky Bat'' was making it difficult for Mineva members to locate them, and it was also using its racial ability, ''Echolocation,'' to locate Mineva.
"This is what I mean by synergy, guys. One member of Cyclops uses his contract beast to create a mist, while another uses magic to create more mist. This would have been extremely difficult without the magic barrier, but the barrier traps the mist inside the battleground. Last but not least, their assant is concealing their position while locating opponents and monitoring their position," the analyst said.
"Mineva is in a lot of trouble, Kajal will need to devise a strategy, or the situation may worsen for them as mist covers the entire battlefield," he added.
Kajal realized she had to do something, so she considered what she could do to turn the tide of the battle; she just started thinking of many scenarios when she had an idea. She directed her team to return to the barrier''s end, after which she directed the two tanks to protect the left and right sides while the swordsman guarded the front.
"This is an excellent move by Kajal; She has ensured that no one attacks them from behind and catches them off guard by instructing the two tanks to guard two sides with their earth shield skill, preventing anyone from attacking from those sides. This leaves Cyclops with only one option for attacking Mineva, which is from the front, but I doubt the ''Sneaky Bat'' will be able to hide their presence from the multiple ''search'' spells concentrated at one area." praised thementator.
"I''d like to inform the viewers that while this n may appear to be a good one to you, it also has many loopholes that Cyclops can exploit, such as the fact that due to this type of position, Mineva guild members will find it difficult to dodgerge spells. So a well-aimed powerful spell can eliminate them all at once," thementator exined.
Cyclops was also taken aback by Kajal''s quick decision-making ability, but they assumed she was still a rookie to devise a strategy with such an obvious w. Cyclops'' Mage and Archer began casting powerful damage spells while approaching Mineva to ensure they didn''t miss.
Sakshi''s senses were alerted to the change in the fire element, and she informed Kajal that their Mage was casting a powerful spell. Kajal instructed Sakshi to prepare theirbo defense spell.
Sakshi nodded and began casting her ''Fire Barrier'' skill, Kajal also quickly cast arge barrier spell around her team, and Sakshi used her ''Fire Barrier'' skill to create a barrier within Kajal''s barrier.
"I don''t think two barriers would suffice," thementator said.
Just when everyone thought it was over, Kajal cast a second barrier spell inside the fire barrier, sandwiching it between two of her barriers.
The inside barrier was very unstable; it attempted to merge with the first barrier but could not due to the fire barrier, resulting in apact threeyered barrier. Kajal concentrated all of her mental energy on stabilizing the second barrier and was sessful.
"''Barrier Plus'' is abo defense spell but is tough to master, Thisbo also requires two mages to cast, making it extremely difficult to pull off, but that''s not all. You must have a very high mastery of the Barrier spell, which is umon because it is a low-level spell. As expected of Kajal, she is a genius to perform thisbo," said thementator. Mineva fans apuded when they saw Mineva make such a good move.
After casting thisbo, Kajal and Sakshi didn''t stop. They wasted no time casting their most destructive spells, having a rough idea of Cyclops'' guild position.
"The Mage and Archer of Cyclops have finished their spell; they will attack any second now. Will their attacks be sufficient to destroy Mineva''sbo Barrier?" said the observer.
The Attacks of ranged damage dealers of Cyclops began to move towards Mineva, pushing the mist away from their path. The attacks hit the barrier, causing a loud explosion, and the first barrier could not stop the attack.
The impact was still present, causing a hole in the second barrier, the Archer''s attack had lost its power, but the Mage''s attack continued until it came into contact with the final barrier.
The impact caused by the attack''s momentum shook the entire barrier. When the barrier appeared unable to keep up, the spell lost all of its momentum and was stopped by the final barrier.
When he heard the big explosion, the Mage wondered if they were all gone; he asked, "What happened? Did we win?"
The assassin inquired his contract beast about what was happening, but the explosion''s sound had also affected him. ''Sneaky Bat'' was extremely sensitive to sounds, and the impact of loud sounds affected his ability to sense for quite some time.
"Let me check," the assassin said as he moved closer to Mineva''s position to assess the attack''s impact; he approached them and saw arge barrier filled with cracks, which shocked him.
He wanted to warn his teammates to be cautious, but before he could, the barrier vanished, and he heard a loud thunderp, followed by his teammates'' cries.
"No," he said, unwilling to ept what had happened. He realized he couldn''t do anything right now. He looked at Mineva with hate and thought, ''Even if we lose, I will take you with me, bitch.'' He approached Kajal using his ''stealth'' ability.
The first lightning strikended next to the Mage of Cyclops guild; he sighed, relieved that he had avoided the attack, but before he could rejoice, he was struck by the spell traveling through water. The same thing happened to his teammates.
Chapter 75 Exodia Vs All-STARS Part 1
?One after another, many lightning attacks hit the Cyclops guild members, stunning them all, making them unable to move, after which Sakshi''s ''Mystical Fire'' Spell hit them, injuring them all even more. The Swordsman of Mineva also appeared out of nowhere and attacked the Cyclops guild members with his burst attacks taking them out one by one.
The Assasin heard the cries of his teammates, but he held himself back and decided to take out Kajal; he had already gotten on the strike range of Kajal.
''When the Mineva fans saw a blurred figure getting close to Kajal, they all got worried about Kajal; This Assasin was also now the first on their target list.
The thing simps hated most was the idiot like this Assasin who doesn''t have eyes to admire beauty; what if Kajal got a scar because of this bastard? When they saw that the Assasin was very close and was about to attack Kajal, it increased their anxiety.
But all their worries were unnecessary because just as he attacked Kajal, a barrier appeared out of nowhere and pushed back the Assasin; before the Assasin couldprehend what was happening, he got hit by a ''Lightning Ball'' spell and got stunned by it. Kajal took his Dagger from his hands, put it on his throat, and slit it, which also eliminated him.
"How did you detect him," asked Sakshi.
"I didn''t; I was able to defend myself because I have learned a technique known as Auto cast, with some practice. All it took was my passive skill Institution with this technique and some practice. I also need to change the barrier spell so that it starts from my body and pushes everyone in its path back," replied Kajal.
Sakshi looked at Kajal as if she was looking at a monster, Kajal was making it sound like it was a piece of cake for her, but needed advanced knowledge and control to make changes in a spell. It was tough for Sakshi to change even the shape of a low-level spell like a fireball. She asked Kajal, "Where did you get the inspiration to create a spell like that."
This question reminded Kajal of her interaction with Rishab in the ''Magic Park'' where he made Kajal realize how helpless she is when someone gets close to her. She took it as a lesson and started thinking of a way to deal with this type of situation. After thinking for many hours, she came up with this Spell. It was just a prototype for now, but she believed she could upgrade it into her trump card one day.
"Where have you gotten lost?" asked Sakshi, this woke Kajal out of her imagination she said after a pause "I got the idea when I was watching a movie, We need to leave next battle will start after some time"
"Who do you think will win the next battle?" asked Sakshi while she and Kajal left the Battle Arena.
"I think All-STARS will win," replied Kajal.
"Now, this is interesting; how can you be so sure? I know you never say something you are not sure about. Tell me what you know" asked Sakshi.
"You will see soon enough. I don''t want to ruin it by giving you a spoiler" replied Kajal.
"I didn''t realize you have now all grown up; you even hid something from your elder sister," said Sakshi with a sad face.
"Ok, I will give you a hint. It''s about their MVP," said Kajal.
"That idiot I hate him the most because of him. I am rank two, but I will get rank one on the leaderboard after I get two more kills," said Sakshi with an annoyed look on her face.
"I am really sorry to burst your bubble, but he will get many kills in this battles," said Kajal.
"Why are you praising a boy so much? Do you like him? I never knew you were into Pyschos. That''s why you never like normal boys," said Sakshi.
"It''s not like that; stop thinking in the wrong direction; I am so sure about their victory because I have fought him before and I don''t pay attention to boys because I have more important things to do," replied Kajal with a serious expression.
"Common Kajal, it was just a Joke,"forted Sakshi acting as if she had just now realized that she is the elder one.
.
.
"Now the fight for which we all were waiting is about to start, Please wee Exodia the guild led by the new rising star Aditya Tyagi." announced thementator. The members of Exodia entered the Battle Arena through the entrance their entry was very simplepared to other guilds, It was not because they were down to Earth but because after losing in round 2 they focused mainly on strength.
They realized that they have forgotten to think of an entrance when they say Mineva''s fight, they didn''t have much time to prepare for it due to which they took a normal entrance in their first match, and they want to change it in their second match, but when Aditya saw that audience was saying that Exodia was down to Earth, they had no choice but to act modest throughout the tournament.
"Exodia will enter this battle with their standard teamposition, a Tank, spearman, Swordsman, Mage, and Archer. Vaibhav, their spearman is their MVP; it will be an exciting battle between two best spearman''s Vaibhav Vs Dilip," said the Commentator.
"Exodia has performed outstandingly throughout thepetition, they secured Rank 1 in the first round and Rank 3 in the second round, but this fight will be their toughest one till now because their opponent is All-STARS, A guild that no one even knew existed before the tournament, but they have shown what they are capable of by assertingplete dominance in round 2 and all fights they fought till now in round 3" he added.
"Everyone, please wee the most consistent team throughout thepetition, All-STARS; today, both substituted members of their team have returned," said the Announcer; at the same time, clips of All-STARS fights were shown before the light went off, and a big Star shaped made of fire became visible from where members of All-STARS entered.
"The previous captain of All-STARS has returned with their MVP Rishab; they have been given a chance to Lalit to y the role of Tank. The teamposition which All-STARS will use today is Lalit as Tank, Dev as Knight, Rishab as Ranger, Jay as Archer, and Dilip as Spearman," he added, after which the stats of All-STARS members and Leaderboards were shown.
"The records created by All-STARS in this tournament are unmatchable. Will they continue their dominance throughout thepetition, or will Exodia be able to stop them? We will find out soon enough," said the Commentator.
Dilip went for the Toss from the All-STARS side while Aditya represented Exodia Guild. Thementator was shocked at first he checked the list given to him and said "It looks like All-STARS is sending Dilip for the Toss instead of Dev, Is it because they believe Dilip is lucky or they are again ying some mind game? "
Chapter 76 Rock Paper Scissor
?Dilip approached the referee with a bored expression. He yawned and said, "Let''s start."
The referee smiled and said, "Please wait. Let the Exodia Guild''s representativee as well."
"Why do we need him? You toss the coin, and I will choose one option," said Dilip.
"What are you saying? How can you have toss without me?" Aditya asked as he approached Dilip and the referee.
"Is this how you talk to your seniors? Do I need to discipline you before the start of the fight?" said Dilip as he stared at Aditya with cold eyes, which shook Aditya''s whole body. But Aditya was a tough nut to crack; he controlled his body by circting mana through it, straightened his back, and looked back into Dilip''s eyes.
"Do you think I am scared of you? I am not like the captains of other guilds; we have better spearmen than you on our team. I can buy whole generations of people like you with my spare change. Don''t try to act cocky in front of me; even the watchman of my n is stronger than you," said Aditya with a cold smile as if looking down on Dilip.
When Dilip heard Aditya, instead of getting angry, he startedughing, and everyone other than Rishi, Dev, and Ajit thought that he had gotten crazy because they knew Dilip had a screw loose. Heughed like this when he was furious. Making fun of Dilip''s family was like touching a dragon''s reverse scale; everyone who made this foolish move always regretted itter.
Rishi looked at Dilip, who had gone insane, and became concerned, not because something terrible would happen to Dilip or All-STARS, but because Dilip could be suspended if he hit Aditya before the battle began. Rishi was unconcerned that they would lose the match if they faced Exodia with one less member.
If Dilip had really hit Aditya, it was unclear whether he would be suspended, but one thing was sure: Aditya would be in no condition to fight.
"Oh, I am scared. Please spare me, young master," said Dilip sarcastically while joining his hands before stopping and saying in an ice-cold voice with a straight back, "Do you think that swine in your team could bepared to me?"
Vaibhav clicked his knuckles in anger; he was not his old self anymore, who would be scared to face Dilip; with the help of Exordia''s funds and resources, he had improved at a very rapid pace, making his present self iparable to before. He resolved to crush Dilip and demonstrate to everyone that he was the best spearman in the second year.
"Talking about your n, isn''t it the same Tyagi n that would have been ughtered by the Dushta n but because your patriarch begged and promised that your whole n would be the loyal dogs of the Dushta n if they spared your n? What time hase that even a puppying from a n of dogs can also show off?" continued Dilip.
Thisment embarrassed all members of the Tyagi n. It was well known that discussing that event in front of the Tyagi n''s members was taboo. It boiled their blood, and some impulsive ones even took out their weapons, ready to attack Dilip at themand of Aditya.
''How could I have forgotten that Dilip has mastered the art of annoying opponents to Max? I should be more worried about Aditya getting suspended now that he is angry. Stop Dilip Bro, my hands are also itching. I waited patiently to get my revenge from the day I saw him, I must wait for another chance if you force him to do something stupid now.'' thought Rishi in his head.
Aditya was enraged, but Vaibhav put his hand on his shoulder and said in his ears, "Don''t act on impulse, Aditya; they are baiting you to attack; just wait for the battle to start; I will make him pay for everything with interest." This calmed down Aditya''s anger a little. First, he removed Vaibhav''s hand from his shoulder and warned him.
"I am ignoring it this time, but never put your dirty hand on my shoulders ever again. I am your Boss, not your friend." Vaibhav wanted to punch the face of this cocky bastard, who acted as if he owned him because he was a guild member. ''I was only helping you, Bastard, but now I will not interfere. It''s not like I will lose anything if the guild loses.''
"As for you, Bastard, I''ll see what you''re capable of in battle. Are you scared because you only know how to use your mouth?" taunted Aditya.
"Now that''s the Vaibhav, I know. It looks like you have found a master of your species. As a person who respects naturalw, I will allow it; as for you, Dog n kid, ask him how good I am with Spear," Dilip replied with a cocky smile.
"If you both have finished, should we start the toss?" said the referee.
"I will choose," said Aditya.
"No, I will choose. I came first," protested Dilip. They both started arguing like little kids.
"Why don''t you do a rock-paper-scissors round to decide?" suggested thementator when he saw both arguing.
"I will judge, but keep in mind I will only consider the person who wins first as the winner," said the referee. Then he stood between Dilip and Aditya and said, "Start." Both Dilip and Aditya started.
"Rock, Paper, Scissors," said Aditya as he brought his hand in front; he decided to go with paper.
"Rock Paper Scissors," said Dilip as he brought his hand forward, selecting Scissors.
"I won like always," said Dilip. He had sensed Aditya''s arm movement to guess his choice, It would have been impossible for other people to sense it, but it was very easy for Dilip.
The referee tossed the coin, Which went up in the air while spinning. Dilip waited sometime before choosing tails; the coin touched the ground and slowly stopped.
"Its Tails All-Stars have won the toss; now it''s up to them whether they will start or stop the wheel," the referee said; Dilip brought his hand to his chin as if making a decision before replying, "I will stop it."
"Dilip, the rules have changed since yourst match; now you only have fifteen seconds to stop the wheel; if you don''t, then the other team''s captain will have permission to stop it."
"I know," said Dilip as he looked at Vaibhav before continuing, "I also can''t wait to crush Exodia."
Chapter 77 Exodia Vs All-STARS Part 2
?The hologram of the picker wheel appeared before Dilip and Aditya approached the hologram and pressed the start button. The picker wheel started spinning again, and this time Dilip didn''t waste any time; he pressed the stop button. When thementator and audience saw this, they sighed in relief.
The picker wheel started slowing down beforeing to a halt. Thementator announced, "The battlefield for this fight will be the forest."
The forest ground soon came into view. It was filled with trees everywhere, only leaving some space in between, but this was not all; the trees were a little small. The instructor with nt Element cast a spell that made these trees grow taller quickly in front of everyone.
Both teams entered the battleground and took their respective positions. ''It appears that the goddess of fortune has blessed me today,'' said Rishi when he looked at the battlefield.
Dev winked at Rishi, to which Rishi nodded and gave him thumbs-up before walking away from the other teammates.
This signaled that they would use their trump card in today''s battle. Many people noticed Rishi moving back but thought it was because he would y the sniper roler. Only the All-Stars members knew what Rishi would do next, but there was one more person who could guess Rishi''s intentions, and that was Kajal.
"What a loser! How can he run away? Isn''t he number one in the kill ranking? I told you Kajal doesn''t deserve that rank,"ined Sakshi.
"Keep an eye on him; you will see something interesting," replied Kajal.
Does the All-Star team have a strategy? Rishab is moving back, but moving away will not give him any advantage. It will be more difficult to attack from that distance," said thementator.
Dilip has also separated from the rest of the team; he was looking for Vaibhav because he expected Vaibhav to use a hit-and-run strategy in this type of battlefield. Rishi Stopedhads reached the perfect ce; he heard the sound of a loud whistle, which signaled the start of the battle.
Everyone, including Rishi, summoned their contract beast; he summoned his second contract beast andmanded him to assist other team members. Both guilds could not locate the other guild''s position, so they moved forward slowly. Dilip and Vaibhav were giving vision to their teammates by exploring the battlefield.
Some time has passed, and both guilds have a rough idea of their opponents. Exordia''s four members and All-STARS'' three members stared at each other, trying to measure their opponents'' strengths roughly. Despite being outnumbered, Al-STARS was not at a disadvantage because Jay constantly interrupted the opponent''s mage whenever he was trying to cast a big spell.
As soon as Vakar cast, he attacked opponents and broke the enemy mage''s barrier.
Vakar used the ''Rainy Day'' skill from the beginning, forcing Exodia into a defensive position. When this battle urred, two spearmen looked at each other on the other side.
"You have grown balls," said Dilip in a sarcastic way.
"I am a different person now, but you are the same as before. Arrogant and dumb, I will give you a chance if you surrender now; I will let you go," replied Vaibhav.
"You have not changed at all; You are still an idiot who will ask for a mile if offered an inch. I saw how that Tyagi n brat treats you, You have grown so used to bowing that now you can''t even look straight," said Dilip.
"That''s enough talk; I will defeat you now and prove to everyone that I am the best," said Vaibhav as he started charging his magic beast toward Dilip.
"See, that''s why you can never be the best; you always ask for validation from others. You don''t have confidence in yourself; you will always remain a frog in a well," said Dilip as he also started charging at Vaibhav.
They both started fighting with their full strength, due to which the trees near them were breaking apart. They both continued their duel without caring about how the others were doing.
The fight between other members has also progressed. Exodia members had the upper hand over All-STARS. Aditya has also noticed that Rishi is not present, so he guesses that he might be fighting with Vaibhav. This is a wonderful opportunity for Exodia to take care of these three members before assisting Vaibhav.
Aditya could feel the victory in his hands. The mage of Exodia got the opportunity to cast a big spell. Hehads seeded in casting his most powerful spell and was about tounch it toward All-Stars when he suddenly felt uneasy, but he chose to ignore it as he could hear the cries of opponents, which brought a smirk to his face.
But just as he was about to release the spell, Rishi emerged from his shadow and attacked him with a ''quick draw,'' after which Rishi used his ''phantom steps'' movement skill to get closer to the archer, after which he used the ''Triangle sh'' Sword Technique to take care of him as well. Everything happened so fast that only two cries were heard, and everyone saw two Exodia members teleporting and Rishi standing in their ce, looking at Aditya with a cold smirk on his face.
Rishi started attacking Aditya, giving him no chance toprehend what had just happened. Aditya blocked Rishi''s attack, and they both started exchanging moves. When Aditya saw that he couldn''t match Rishi''s speed typically, he also used his movement skill.
The fight continued. After exchanging moves for some time, Aditya stepped back to take a breath, and the audience looked at the conditions of both. Rishi had some minor cuts, while Aditya''s body was full of many wounds from which blood wasing. He was also breathing heavily, as he was fighting for more time than Rishi, and he didn''t have a passive skill that restored stamina as Rishi did.
"How dare you ambush my teammates, you trash? If you were a man, you would have fought honorably," Aditya retorted angrily.
"Look who''s teaching me about pride and honor¡ªa piece of trash that is nothing without his n''s support. Why did you seek assistance from your n? Isn''t it also unfair?" Rishi asked.
"You also know how many resources are needed to form a guild. It is impossible to create a sessful guild by yourself; what have I done wrong by borrowing resources from my n?" said Aditya.
"It was you who brought up the topic of honor and fairness; I was showing you the mirror. Now bow down to me and surrender, or you know what I will do to you," said Rishi with a cruel expression on his face.
"Eliminate me like others; I will never surrender in terms of bowing; I have never even bowed down to my parents, so there is no way I am bowing down to a nameless bastard like you," Aditya replied,ughing, but as heughed, a sword shed through and made arge cut on his right hand.
"I know a douchebag like you won''t have enough manners to respect even his parents, but I don''t think they''ll mind if I teach you some. They might even be eternally grateful to me if I made you humble," Rishi said as he stabbed Aditya again, causing Aditya to cry out in pain.
Chapter 78 Who Is He?
?Everyone in the crowd criticized Rishi''s actions; even Kajal was surprised. Aditya was really annoying to her, She didn''t know what grudge Rishi had against him, but from their interactions, she knew that Rishi had been only good to her.
She thought Rishi is doing it because of her, but she shook her head, ''Why would he do that? Could it be because he likes me?''
''No, Kajal, it can''t be; there might be a personal reason,'' she thought in her mind as she saw Rishi beating Aditya, even though she had no interest in Aditya and disliked his presence but this amount of cruelty was too much; she was also thinking about the consequences of Rishi''s actions.
The Tyagi n was not some small n, They might not be able to do anything inside the academy, but outside the academy, they could harm Rishi easily. Even inside the academy, they could use their connections to make things difficult for Rishi.
''Why are you doing it, idiot? You are making this conflict bigger by doing this," said Kajal with mixed feelings.
Sakshi misinterpreted Kajal''s reaction and said, "I was right, something was going on between you and that guy; you already knew about him from before, and that''s why you were so confident."
"Why don''t you admit it? The way he''s beating Aditya appears to be a warning to him not to get too close to you. Kajal, are you really into him?" she asked.
"How many times have I answered already? I have met him once before, and we had a fight where he used that strange ability," replied Kajal.
"All right, then show me your phone and prove it to me," Sakshi said before snatching Kajal''s phone. She checked the contacts and typed R; a list of three or four names came in and Rishab''s name was already there.
Sakshi smiled and asked, "Why do you have his number if you don''t know him? I know you will argue now and try to rify yourself; you might have also thought about many excuses, but I am also your elder sister and I know you more than anyone else; let''s check your call history too when we are at it."
Sakshi checked the call history and found many calls from Rishab: "Now, what will you say in your defense? People don''t call me detective Sakshi for no reason. Now tell me honestly about everything, or I will inform uncle about it."
"Jeez, stop it, Didi; it''s not what you think. Let me narrate you the whole incident," said annoyed Kajal, after which she told about how she met him and what happened after it. // Didi means Big Sister in Hindi.
"It''s a very good story, Kajal. From where have you read it? Do I look like an eight-year-old to you? Who will believe this nonsense?" said Sakshi.
"Trust me, sis. Why would I lie to you? This is really what happened; I can prove it by taking the Mana oath," said Kajal with a serious expression.
"There''s no need for it; I trust you, but there are a lot of mysteries involved. I tried to find out about his background, but I got nothing," said Sakshi.
"Who is he? Where is he from? What is his bsckground? Everything about him is a mystery. He could also be a spy for an enemy guild who has only one purpose ining to this academy, which is you," she added.
"I think you are overthinking; who will have the resources to send a twelve-year-old talented boy as a spy? It could also be because he has many enemies and is trying to hide his identity," said Kajal.
"Then why did he approach you? Why is he so generous towards you? Giving away an epic-grade magic beast as if it were nothing and buying so many high-quality potions¡ªeven with the discount¡ªis not a small amount. You need to be careful of him, Kajal; some biger power is behind him," warned Sakshi.
"Didi, If there''s really someone so powerful behind him that he doesn''t even care about Epic Grade, then why would he act so lowkey? I think he might have realized that the magic beast was of epic gradeter," said Kajal.
"You are smart Kajal, but also very innocuous; he could have just given you something in exchange for that magic beast and gotten back the epic-grade magic beast." replied Sakshi.
"There could only be two major reasons: the first is that he likes you, and the second is that he has some ulterior motive. In both cases, it''s not good news; from your expression, it looks like you are slowly falling into his trap," she added.
"Stop it, Didi; you are just assuming everything about him as bad because you don''t like him. You are biased. He has not done anything that has had even a little bad effect on me; I also don''t sense any evil intentions from his gaze. You know how good my instincts are; I can easily detect even a little malice towards me," said Kajal.
"Leave it for now; let''s try to learn more about him before making a decision. We should focus on the match," she added.
When Rishi was trying to force Aditya to surrender, a battle was still going on between Dilip and Vaibhav. In this battle, Vaibhav had tried everything he could, but he couldn''t gain any advantage in the battle.
He has used all his skills one by one, but Dilip countered them all very easily by only using basic skills. "You have really changed a little; your skin has gotten even thicker; you are now a better punching bag. I can do this all day,e on entertain me more" said Dilip as he deflected Vaibhav''s attacks effortlessly.
"If you don''t have any other skill to entertain me, then I should eliminate you; I don''t have time to fight with someone like you," said Dilip as he started using his attack skills. His attacks gave Vaibhav no chance to escape, His body was soon filled with injuries, while there was not even a scratch on Dilip''s body.
''It looks like I will need to use that skill if I want to defeat this cocky bastard,'' thought Vaibhav in his mind as he started strangely circting his mana. The blood inside Vaibhav''s body started burning, forming an aura of fire around him.
It was a cursed skill, a skill that gave more power in exchange for a sacrifice. This skill used the blood of the user to give him a boost for some time.
Chapter 79 Dilip Vs Vaibhav
?"What a loser, so you have not decided to depend on a Cursed skill, This skill that you are using is one of the worst cursed skills, It provides only a little boost for some time but are the drawbacks you get by using this skill worth it?" asked Dilip.
"Everything is worth it if I can defeat you, Are you scared now?" said Vaibhav whileughing.
"Scared? Why would I be scared? I am even feeling good that now I can beat you up while not identally eliminating you," said Dilip as he asked his contract beast to use Dragon Aura, his contract beast followed hismand, and a powerful blue aura surrounded Dilip and his contract beast after which Dilip used a skill ''Link'' which allowed Dilip to control Dragon Aura.
Vaibhav noticed this change but was not able to figure out the actual strength of Dilip; while Vaibhav was essing Dilip, his contract beast was shaking, I was intimidated by Dilip''s contract beast''s aura and moving back little by little.
"Stop; I am with you. We will defeat them like all our previous enemies; I will feed you your favorite food don''t back down right now," said Vaibhav tofort his contract beast. The contract beast regained his confidence when he heard its master.
"Vaibhav, someone told me that you were trying to learn Spear Aura," asked Dilip.
"So what? I will definitely learn it very soon, I am very close to understanding its fundamentals. Don''t try to distract me now; let''s finish this battle," he replied.
"You will learn it in a year, Let me show you what it looks like. Be prepared now; I will not show any mercy" said Dilip as hemanded his contract beast to charge forward. Dilip''s contract beast had changed from his previous self, Its big ws were shining blue.
Its horns have grown longer with its ws and Canines, It roared at its opponents and started approaching Vaibhav at a very fast pace; Dilip also touched his head to his Spear and chanted a Mantra(spell). His spear also started shining Blue before the Dragon Aura covered it, Dilip swung his Spear once and concentrated the Aura on its tip.
Vaibhav was shocked when he saw that, but he tried to convince himself that it was just a bluff, He is trying to scare him. Hemanded his contract beast to also charge at Dilip. The contract beast looked unwilling, but he had no choice but to follow its master''smand,
Dilip''s long red hairs were blowing away, and he looked very mighty and handsome when he was approaching Vaibhav with a Spear with Aura concentrated on it while riding on a powerful magic beast whose eyes and ws were shining Darker while light blue Aura was surroundings its whole body.
This scene looked even more heroic when shown on the big screen; Many girls suddenly started finding Dilip to be more Handsome.
Dilipmanded his contract beast through the link ''Godzi use ''Dino Rush''. '' The contract beast used his ''Dino Rush'' skill and leaped at Vaibhav at a speed upble to its previous speed. Everything happened so fast that it looked like Dilip has teleported in front of Vaibhav while mounting his Contract beast.
Dilip used his spear to attack Vaibhav with a ''sh'' attack, the Spear tip with concentrated mana passed through Vaibhav''s armor, and hand guard as a knife passes through butter resulting in Vaibhav''s right arm getting separated from his body after which Dilip saw Vaibhav''s contract beast trying to bite him.
"No" Vaibhav tried to stop it, but it was alreadyte, Dilip''s contract beast was asking if he could eliminate it, but Dilip asked it to only kick it. Dilip used the back part of his spear to hit the head of Vaibhav''s contract beast, the beast was not even able to cry in pain when ''Godzi'' kicked it which resulted in it getting thrown away.
The contract beast hit many trees before stopping, due to its injuries, it fainted. Vaibhav sighed in relief and used thest portion of his energy to summon it back first ignoring the pain he was feeling all over his body. He looked at Dilip onest time and said "Thank You" before he also fainted which resulted in the ''protect'' spell activating and he was teleported away.
"What a thrilling battle was it, Dilip acted as a gentleman atst by not trying to injure it at all or kill it intentionally. Aditya has also fainted, which means that All-STARS will fight Mineva in the final" said thementator.
"Sakshi do you know about Dilip?" asked Kajal.
"I tried to but simr to Rishab''s case, I was not able to find much. Seriously, what is this guild filled with mysterious bastards who only have one purpose, which is to make my life harder" said Sakshi.
"Let''s go Didi, we need to prepare for tomorrow''s battle," said Kajal after which they both left the Battle Arena.
"Good job, everyone, we are just one match away from our goal" congratted Ajit.
"We are able to focus on training because of you Ajit, We would have embarrassed ourselves if you were not here. Thanks, Bro for taking care of us" thanked Rishi, after which others followed and thanked Ajit. This brought a smile onto Ajit''s face.
"Have you thought about how we will fight against Mineva?" asked Rishi.
"Rishab, Mineva will y with their main teamposition of two Tanks, Two Mages, and one swordsman. This fighting style provides them both a strong Defense as well as Burst Attack," said Ajit.
"Long-range attack will not work against them as they have mastered the ''Barrier plus'' Spell the only advantage we have against them is our close-range attacks, but their Swordsman is also very good only one person can fight him," said Ajit as he looked at Dilip.
"I will take care of him; I hope he is at least twice as strong as Vaibhav," said Dilip with a look of expectation."
"Having a Tank against them is also useless because their main attackers will be behind, so Manu will take Lalit''s ce in the next battle," said Ajit.
"Now we have four of our guild members versus four of theirs, We will need to stop their mages from casting a big spell that could change the battle anytime."
"I think Vakar and Jay will be able to distract Sakshi while I will take care of Kajal," said Rishi.
"What about me and Jay," asked Dev.
"Dev will keep their both tanks busy while, Manu your role is of a roamer. You will just look for an opportunity to intervene and then retreat after striking once, you will be our wild card," replied Ajit.
"Everyone, take some rest now and meet again at the training hall in the evening," said Dev, after which everyone went back to their room to rest a bit.
Chapter 80 A Change In Strategy
?"Today is the guildpetition''s final day. The two teamspeting in the final are All-STARS and Mineva," said thementator.
"I''ll tell you a little about them for the new viewers. Mineva is a new guild founded by Kajal Agastya, one of the most talented students in this batch. They will fight with their standard lineup of two tanks, two mages, and one swordsman. Many expert viewers will criticize this type of team because they believe it is unbnced."
"I''ll say for them that Mineva has already proven that this strategy works by reaching the final. Sakshi, Daksh, and Kajal will be their primary damage dealers."
"Their opponents will be All-STARS, a guild no one knew about before thepetition began, led by another new student, Rishab. He wasn''t well-known before the tournament, but I''m sure he''ll be famous after today."
"His job ss is Ranger, and he will y the role of both a sniper and an assassin. He''ll be the most dangerous opponent Mineva has ever faced, and All-Stars has truly concealed Rishab''s true capabilities."
"We also saw Dilip''s strength yesterday when he easily defeated Vaibhav despite his opponent using a cursed spell to gain an overall Boost. He is the tournament''s strongestpetitor; we haven''t seen him go all out very often, but when he did, he crushed all his opponents."
"The All-STARS teamposition for this match is also unusual; they will have two spearmen, a knight, an archer, and Ranger. I believe they will approach this battle aggressively, They must have also noticed that Mineva relies heavily on its mages, and if they can take care of Mineva''s mages, this battle will be in their favor."
The All-Stars and Mineva entered the battle arena individually, Rishi and Kajal came to the front for the Toss. Rishi decided he should no longer hide because he had already decided to be at the front.
"Kajal, today you are up against All-STARS, the most dominant guild in thispetition," thementator asked her. "Have you nned a strategy for today''s battle?"
"We havee prepared for this match; I can''t reveal our overall strategy, but I can assure you that we will give it our all and hopefully win," Kajal responded.
"Kajal, Rishab revealed in hisst fight that he is also a lethal assassin. Has your team considered how to deal with him?" thementator asked.
"He is the coreponent of our battle n today," Kajal said after a nce at Rishi. "We''ve prepared a nice present for him; hopefully, he''ll like it." she smiled after replying.
Many people were envious of Rishi, but he felt a chill all over his body as he asked, ''Have they already nned for me? I believe we will need to alter our strategy a little.'' Before approaching Rishi, thementator asked Kajal a few more questions.
"Rishab, I thought you were an introvert based on your behavior until now," he asked. "What motivated you to appear in front of the camera? Does it have anything to do with Kajal Agastya?" This question piqued everyone''s interest, including Kajal, who looked at Rishi with a puzzled expression and a flush on her face.
"There''s no doubt that Kajal is one of the most popr first-year students, but the real reason I decided to represent my guild today was that all of my teammates said this was the final, so as the guild leader, I should represent our Guild," Rishi responded.
"We saw in the previous match that you are also a good assassin capable of eliminating two or three members at once; who will be your top priority to eliminate today?" enquired thementator.
"I am not an Assassin; many assassins willugh at this statement; I am only someone who can ambush distracted opponents, and if my team requires me to eliminate someone, I will do my best."
"As for who will be my top priority, that will be Mineva MVP Sakshi," Rishi responded. Many assassins nodded in response to Rishi''s answer; nowadays, anyone who ambushes an opponent isbeled an Assassin.
When Sakshi heard Rishi''s response, she became enraged and said to herself, ''You juste close to me; I''ll teach you a lesson you''ll remember for the rest of your life.''
"How confident are you about today''s match, Rishab?" thementator inquired.
"I know it may appear arrogant to some, but we havee to win because we as a team believe that if we want people to remember our name for a long time and to create that impact, I am sorry all Mineva fans, but we will lift the cup today," Rishi replied confidently.
Kajal was also surprised but showed no reaction and appeared as confident as before. Following that, both representatives were called to the coin toss; after winning the toss, Kajal started the picker wheel while Rishi waited patiently before pressing the stop button.
"This battle will be fought on grasnd ground," the referee dered.
"As you may have heard, today''s battle will be fought on grasnd, which means that both teams will haveparable advantages. This fight will be decided by which team is better," said thementator. At the same time, thend transformed into grasnd.
Both guilds took their positions, and Rishi exined a new strategy to all guild members before the fight. They questioned whether changing the strategy so close to the fight was vital. Rishi exined that their strategy is straightforward; everyone knows what they will do.
"I also believe Mineva has set up a trap for me so that if we stick to our main strategy, we will be easily countered and outyed by Mineva," he said.
"The new strategy I''ve devised ispletely different: first, Dev and Manu will fight Mineva''s swordsmen, Jay and Vakar will do their usual job of distracting their mages, and now Dilip will charge at Mineva and try to reach their mages while their tank tries to stop him."
"I will provide Dilip with ranged support, and we will try to make them believe that Dilip is the main threat, then I will use my ability to be invisible, which will make Mineva believe that I aming for their mages, but here''s the twist: I will take out their swordsmen first, while Dilip uses his full strength, and Dev, Manu, and I will start attacking them from all sides to bypass their defenders and reach their mages," Rishi exined with a confident look.
"This n sounds better, but what about you, Dilip? Will you be able to put pressure on four people on your own?" Dev wondered.
"This looks fun and challenging, and I was bored as I needed to hold back till now. Finally, I have the freedom to go all out; as for putting pressure, don''t make me wait you all, or I''ll eliminate them all by myself," Dilip stated confidently.
Chapter 81 All-STARS Vs Mineva
?Rishi wanted to go into greater detail. When he and the others heard the whistle, they immediately summoned their contract beats and took their positions. "Everyone remembers your roles," Dev reminded everyone.
Mineva also grouped up in their standard formation, with the swordsman in the center, two tanks on each side, and the mages in the back.
Dev has studied Mineva''s previous battles and understood how they would fight; knowing this, he orders, "Manu, attack from the front while Dilip will also follow you before changing direction and attacking them from the back."
"Rishi, follow me and target their swordsmen, so he doesn''t get in the way of Dilip, while Jay and Vakar will distract their mages," Dev said. Rishi followed Dilip, instructing Vakar to use his ''Rainy Day'' skill on the swordsmen and mages. Vakar had mastered his ''Blood Rain''bo, and Rishi knew Vakar would regenerate the mana in a matter of minutes.
Dilip and Manu charged at Mineva, with Manu in front and Dilip slightly behind; Mineva assumed it was a frontal assault and prepared to defend themself; however, clouds appeared above the ground, and raindrops began to fall, making Mineva nervous, and they began to prepare for an all-out attack by All-STARS from the start.
"Rishab''s contract beast has used the ''Rainy Day'' skill again. Is it an all-out assault from the All-STARS?" Mineva is currently in difficulty. "Everyone watching the battle assumed All-STARS was making a mistake because it was tough to take out two tanks, even with the damage All-STARS members could do.
Manu charged at Mineva''s swordsman andunched a thrust attack, Mineva''s swordsman deflected the attack, but he refrained from attacking Manu because he saw Dilip approaching. Dilip did something unthinkable just as everyone was preparing for Daksh vs. Dilip.
He changed his course by instructing his contract beast to use its ''Dino Dash'' ability and appeared at Mineva''s backside, then charged at them from behind with slightly curved lips and rxed eyebrows.
Mineva''s swordsman noticed it toote; he wanted to go back and help his team when he saw Dev''s attacking at him. He dodged that attack, but another came from Manu thatnded on his armor, damaging it a little. After it, the ''Water Bullets'' of Vakar also attacked him, making it impossible for Daksh to help his team; he chose to believe in them while maintaining his position.
Dilipunched a ranged attack at the mages, but they quickly countered with their barrier spells. Dilip approached the barriers and attacked four times, breaking both of them. After that, he moved closer to the mages, and Kajal and Sakshi exchanged nces before nodding and activating their trump cards.
Sakshi used her spell ''volcanic explosion,'' which resulted in arge explosion; after Kajal used the ''Electric Mat'' spell, a mat made of the ground, and began stopping and stunning Dilip. When Rishi saw these hidden spells that could have caused him trouble, he felt a chill run through him.
A fire spell hit Dilip and his contract, but they were unharmed due to their high resistance toward the fire element; Dilip continued charging at the mages, prompting his contract beast to use a defensive skill. His tenacity was high, so stuns didn''t affect him much.
Dilip was about to eliminate both mages when a shield appeared before him and protected Sakshi. He began fighting them, and his contract beast attacked the opponents'' beasts.
Kajal and Sakshi wanted to help their tank by casting a spell, but they were attacked by multiple arrows and ''water bullets,'' forcing both of them to defend.
The fight continued for a while, and neither team member was eliminated. Rishi was going after Mineva''s mages and swordsmen; He had slightly injured Daksh''s left leg, slowing his movement.
"For a long time, the fight has been the same. I believe they will try to finish this battle as quickly as possible because they are all getting tired, especially Dilip, who is constantly fighting against four opponents, "said the observer.
"This is it; Rishab has vanished for a few seconds. I just realized Mineva''s mages are in danger; Rishab could attack anytime."
"Dilip has taken his final form, They must act quickly, or the situation will worsen. Oh no, Jay and Rishi''s pet has alsounched powerful spells at Mineva''s mages, forcing them to choose between defending themselves and helping their teammates. Dev and Manu have also begun to use their extraordinary abilities, "He said.
Just as everyone''s attention was drawn to Mineva''s mage, Kajal prepared to cast her barrier, and "Everyone could hear a cry as a result of the electric mat'' spells. The Mineva team recognized who this belonged to. It was the cry of Daksh, who Rishi had attacked with the ''Triangle sh'' and ''Quick Draw'' sword techniques.
Dev and Manu wasted no time charging at Mineva''s mages, while Sakshi and Kajal were shocked by Dksh''s elimination; they soon calmed down and asked their contract beasts to stop them while they both cast a barrier plusbo spell.
It took them very little time to cast this spell this time. After it, Kajal and Sakshi began casting spells that could both throwback and injure the iing opponents but could be cast quickly.
Dev and Manu were forced to slow down due to Mineva''s contract beasts, but they quickly approached the barrier and began damaging it. Still, the barrier was solid and able to defend quite well for some time, after which Dev and Manu began using their most potent attacks.
Dilip also did something incredible: he requested that his contract beast use ''Dino Rush'' to jump up while he stood on its back and took out a smaller spear. He transferred some aura from the tip of his central spear and jumped upward before casting a skill and throwing the spear at the barrier.
The spear with an aura-covered tip reached the barrier and struck it, causing it to shake and cracks to appear from the final barrier, but the barrier was able to stop the attack. When Dilip, who was on the verge of copsing, saw it, he said, "It looks like I underestimated their turtle shell; well, I''ll leave the rest for others to deal with."
Chapter 82 Witch Of Fire
?Dilip''s contract beast intimidated the opponents with the ''Fire breadth'' before catching Dilip on his back and charging at them. The attacks of Dilip and his contract beast ''Godzi'' were so mighty that cracks started appearing on the shields of Tanks of Mineva.
Dev and others attacked the barrier in the exact location where Dilip''s attack had struck. They only needed two seconds to break through the barrier, but what greeted them were the spells of Kajal and Sakshi.
Kajal used thebo she had prepared for Rishi ''Lightning Trap,'' whichprised of ''Lightning Web'' and ''Electric Mat''bined. This spell dealt very little damage, but the most critical aspect was that it rendered anyone caught in it immobile for two seconds.
"It appears that Dev, Manu, and Jay are in danger. This uniquebination is a spell that does little to no damage but can be cast faster and stuns anyone within its radius for two seconds. This is a huge advantage on the battlefield, where every second can determine the battle''s oue," the Commentator said.
Dev and Manu were too close to avoid Kajal''s spell, which caught them off guard. Dev and Manu, as well as their contract beasts, froze in ce, unable to act for some time. At the same time, Sakshi''s ''me Tornado'' spell struck them, injuring them and pushing them back.
Jay could flee because he was far away, and his contract beast was immune to low-level Lightning skills, had a defense skill, and moved very quickly. Jay used his ''arrow rain'' skill to attack mages, then used his ''wind enchantment'' passive skill to control the movement of arrows.
This forced the Mages of Mineva to defend, giving Dev and Manu a brief moment to recover and analyze the new n. Dev and Manu began charging at the Mages again; Sakshi was forced to y one of her trump cards. She called forth her first contract beast.
Dev and Manu were charging at their opponents when they felt the ground tremble; arge crack appeared on the ground, from which a sizeable magic beast emerged. It was so massive that Dev had to raise his head to see its head, This beast had a circr mouth full of uncountable teeth and onerge horn, and its back was covered inrge poisonous quills.
"What is this?" Manu asked about the giant green-brownish magic beast.
"This is a mutated poison-quilled worm. Don''t let its quills touch you, or you will get poisoned and soon be unable to fight," replied Dev as he raised his shield and said, "Don''t stop, or it will catch you. Continue running."
A cry could be heard from Mineva''s side again as Kajal and Sakshi were about to cast a powerful spell to eliminate their opponents. Rishi had distracted it with an ambush, allowing Dilip a perfect opportunity to eliminate it with a powerful attack.
Rishi and Dilip surrounded the other tank yer, which was destroyed in seconds. "Decide, little girl, while youmand your contract beast to eliminate my teammates or ask him to protect you," Dilip said as he approached Sakshi to take care of her.
Sakshi stomped the ground in frustration; whenever someone mentioned her height, she felt a burning pain in her heart; It reminded her how she had to wear heels while standing next to her cousin; otherwise, she looked like Kajal''s younger sister; she puffed up her cheeks, and was furious for the first time in the tournament. Because nothing was going her way, she decided to make Dilip''s life miserable.
She used the Agastya n''s secret skill, ''Mana Overload,'' followed by ''Fast Casting,'' a buff skill that could be used repeatedly and gave the user a very high cooldown reduction for using triple the amount of Mana. The Mana surrounding Sakshi became increasingly concentrated, turning the area around her Blue.
The ''Fast Casting'' spell granted the user a green ring for each stack; five rings surrounded Sakshi, which were the highest one could get. It reduced the cooldown of all her spells by 500%, which appeared divine. Still, this spell could only be used to its full potential with a supporting skill like ''Mana Overload,'' which provided the user with a vast amount of Mana for a short period.
Sakshi lips curved up in an evil grin, after which she showed Dilip why she was known as the ''Witch of fire.''
Multiple fire attacks starteding at Dilip from all directions, sting all over Dilip and his contract beast, leaving him with no time to recover.
Dilip directed his contract beast to use his defense skill while attempting to dodge. He decided to approach Sakshi and kill her, but barriers appeared around her, and she used the ''flight'' spell to keep her distance.
"Sakshi has finally used her trump card, the Agastya n''s secret skill, ''Mana Overload." This skill allows the user to use the Mana around them as their own for a short period, which is a very broken ability. She hasn''t stopped there; she has also activated the ''Fast Casting'' skill, which reduces the cooldown of her spells in exchange for using three times more Mana. She''s even stacking this skill to the maximum," the Commentator said.
"Dilip is in a dangerous situation; will he survive long enough for Sakshi''s spell to wear off, or will he be eliminated quickly without even being able to resist?" He went on to say.
Even though many of her spells hit Dilip, he was not seriously injured due to his fire resistance. Sakshi also noticed this and decided that if she genuinely wanted to defeat Dilip, she would have to give it her all while also taking some risks.
"Count yourself lucky that I am using all my strength to defeat you," said Sakshi before using another secret skill of the Agastya n, ''True Fire.''
A dim golden glow started surrounding her all-fire spell. This was a cursed skill that could only be used every three months. Following this spell, every attack of Sakshi got a property called ''True Fire, which ignores some of the opponent''s elemental resistance.
Sakshi also used the ''Lock on spell,'' which increased her spell''s uracy; this time, her spell began damaging Dilip regardless of what he tried.
It looked like Sakshi could easily defeat anyone in her current form, which scared everyone. She appeared so powerful that everyone in the audience believed that she could have eliminated the All-Star team all alone if Dilip had not been present.
Rishi was fighting Kajal while Sakshi attempted to st Dilip and turn him into ash. He was extremely cautious around her and took every step cautiously; Kajal used her barrier to defend herself while casting low-cooldown spells to overwhelm Rishi.
Chapter 83 Breaking Second Seal Of Dilip
?Rishi was also cautious because Kajal''s lightning spells were potent against Sheru, which was another major concern for Rishi. The lightning spells effectively countered Rishi''s contract beasts, and the irony was that he was also an excellent counter to Kajal; this made both of them more cautious.
Rishi instructed Sheru to use his ''harden'' skill, which provided him with some elemental resistance, before approaching Kajal and attempting to break through her barrier with his ''whirling arrow'' skill; he also instructed Sheru to use his movement skill; this made it challenging for Kajal to target them.
When Rishi approached Kajal, he took out his sword, put his bow back, and began attacking her with sword attacks. At the same time, Sheru dodged every attack and provided Rishi with numerous opportunities. Rishi had numerous opportunities but was unable to capitalize on them. Whenever he had an opportunity to attack, Kajal''s face appeared in front of him, charming him and making him unable to concentrate.
This was the first time Rishi had felt this way, knowing what he needed to do but couldn''t bring himself to do it. ''Focus, Rishi, focus; you can''t choke at thest moment,'' he said to himself. If I can''t eliminate her by injuring her, I''ll have to create a situation where she willingly surrenders.
Rishi''s hesitation was noticed by Kajal as well, but she assumed it was due to Rishi''s desire to be more cautious. When she noticed this weakness and began exploiting it by bing more aggressive in her attacks, her lips curled into a beautiful smile.
Rishi was in trouble because Kajal was constantly attacking him instead of defending herself; he was bing more injured, and at a disadvantage with each passing second, so he decided to finish this fight quickly.
He suddenly jumped at Kajal and used his movement skill ''Phantom Steps,'' followed by a ''Triangle sh'' sword technique to break the barrier surrounding her, but Kajal used her ''Auto Cast'' skill to form one more barrier, and Rishi used his ''Quick Draw'' sword technique to break the second barrier even before Kajal it could take its final form.
Kajal had already nned for it, a grin appeared on her face, and she said "Checkmate" before activating her ''Lightning Trap''bo, which she had prepared for Rishi. Rishi''s face was shocked as he looked at Kajal with wide-open eyes before winking and using his ''Shadow Walk'' skill to be immune to the crowd control skill.
Kajal was stunned momentarily, as she had never heard of a stealth skill that rendered the user immune to stun. When Kajal was not looking, a small ck shadow entered her shadow.
"Hello," a voice said from behind Kajal, reminding her of her situation when she first met Rishab. She didn''t know what to say, and everyone was perplexed when they saw her pouting with an annoyed and helpless expression.
"What happened is my voice is not audible; should I repeat it in your ears?" asked the voice. Rishi decided to have some fun and bully her for all of the trouble she had caused him.
"Don''t do anything stupid everyone is watching. I don''t want this to be a headline all over social media," Kajal said pleadingly.
"Isn''t it good for me to get some poprity?" asked Rishi.
"It''ll be bad for both of us; my n and followers will target you, while elders of my n''ll lecture me," she replied.
"Did I forget to mention something to you?" Rishi stated this in a low tone.
"What?" Kajal asked, perplexed.
"Checkmate, now surrender. We can talk on the phone if you want, but remember that we are in the battle arena, and thousands of people are watching you," Rishi said.
"Who wants to talk with you? Also, I will not surrender," she replied without a sliver of doubt.
"I don''t want to hurt you, Kajal. Why can''t you give up? Is there a need for such struggle when your team is already losing?" Rishi asked.
"Sakshi is still fighting, and she can turn the tide of the battle on her own; Dilip will notst long," she replied.
"You''re wrong, Kajal; he''s just ying with her. He''s like an abyss; the more you think you''ve reached the bottom, the more you discover you are just at the surface," said Rishi.
"I will not surrender; I have note so far as to surrender. You have no idea how difficult it is for girls in big ns; even if we are talented and strive to be sessful, at the end of the day, we are just a resource with only one use, which is to make connections with other ns," Kajal said with her moist eyes.
"Do you dislike your fiance?" Rishi asked in a severe tone.
"I don''t want to marry young and spend the rest of my life in a cage; I want to be a free bird and soar through the skies, explore this beautiful world, and be a famous beast tamer." Kajal had no idea why she felt so at ease around Rishi; she had no idea what was going on, but she suddenly felt as if she could share her concerns with Rishi, a stranger.
"I may not be able to persuade your n elders to change their minds, but call me when you decide to flee; I will dly assist you," Rishi replied softly.
"How did you know I was nning to flee?" Kajal asked with a shocked face.
"What other option do you have? I would have done the same," Rishi replied.
"Now surrender quickly, like a good girl. Don''t you feel strange having a stranger in your shadow? I''ll give you a hint to help you make a quick decision: ''white with pink stripes,''" Rishi said.
"What white with pink stripes?" Kajal asked, puzzled, before realizing what Rishi was talking about. "You pervert," she eximed, a chill running through her body and a flushed expression on her face; she had never felt so ashamed.
"OK, I promise I will surrender bute out of my shadow this instant," she said threateningly. Rishi came out of her shadow only to be met with a fast ''lightning ball'' spell that stunned him, followed by multiple spells that gave him an electric hair look with a ck face.
"I was kidding; I only saw that when I entered your shadow," Rishi begged. "I can''t see anything after entering a shadow," but this enraged Kajal even more, so she ordered her contract beast to help her.
"Never show me your face again," Kajal said before surrendering, giving Rishi a sigh of relief.
Rishi was in a lot of pain all over his body. Kajal has shown no mercy to him at all. "Do I really need to marry her?" asked Rishi to himself while blowing some air on his wounds to feel better. Sheru approached him and licked his face; Rishi ignored it and said, "You traitor, where were you when I needed you?"
Sheru made a pleading gesture and rubbed his face against Rishi, saying, "Stop it, idiot, you''re only increasing my pain."
The crowd was speechless as they witnessed Rishi emerge from the shadows and be beaten up by Kajal, after which she surrendered. They were specting about what had happened when they noticed a lighting from Dilip, whose entire body was covered in wounds and burns.
"What an unexpected gain; today is truly my lucky day," heughed. "Thank you, little girl, for assisting me in breaking my second seal; I think I should reward you."
"Don''t bring your filthy hand near me," Sakshi said as she resumed her assault on Dilip, but this time something unexpected happened: Dilip appeared in front of Sakshi, broke through her barrier, and patted her on the head.
"Now surrender quickly, or I will need to resort to force, which will be inconvenient; I don''t want to be a bad guy by beating a benefactor," Dilip said, with his hand on Sakshi''s neck.
Chapter 84 Fake Kajal
?"Release me or I will..." before Sakshi couldplete her sentence, Dilip tightened his grip, "I don''t have time for you. Surrender quickly, or I will forcefully eliminate you." Sakshi tried to resist and struggle, but Dilip could not be swayed.
Sakshi gave her contract beast the order to attack Dilip. Her contract beast approached Dilip''s feet and was about to attack when Dilip shifted his position while holding Sakshi''s neck.
Dilip''s contract beast began attacking Sakshi''s contract beast; Sakshi''s contract beast was no match for ''Godzi''.
"I''ll ask you one more time. Surrender quickly; I don''t have all day," Dilip said, letting go of Sakshi''s grip a little. "I surrender," she said, and a barrier appeared around her, allowing her to take a breath while teleporting. "I''ll get my revenge; just wait for me to..." she said but was teleported before she could finish.
"The final member of Mineva has surrendered, which means All-STARS is this season''s champion. Please join me in apuding All-STARS members who won despite having no prior experience. Dilip was the MVP today because he eliminated three members and shifted the flow of battle." Thementator began exining the entire incident using video recordings.
.
"You just have to wait. If I didn''t make you apologize, my name isn''t Sakshi," Sakshi said as she entered Kajal''s room.
"You, too, surrendered." Kajal began mocking Sakshi, which fueled Sakshi''s rage even more.
"You have no right to mock me, Kajal; you surrendered even before me," Sakshi said, looking at the rey, which showed Kajal beating Rishi before surrendering for no apparent reason.
"What happened? Were you able to catch him cheating on you? Seriously, you guys have only recently started dating; I expected more from you, Kajal," Sakshi sneered.
"What kind of nonsense are you sprouting?"
"It''s not what you think, and don''t pretend to be a rtionship expert when you''ve never been in one, and that idiot deserved it. How dare he?" said Kajal.
"Kajal, why do you lie about it? Look at the video; don''t you look like a typical girlfriend who is upset with her boyfriend?" Sakshi stated.
"You already know, Sakshi, that I am more interested inpleting my dream than wasting my valuable time in this rtionship nonsense. My alchemy exam is alsoing up, and I need to prepare for it," Kajal stated solemnly.
"That''s what all female drama leads say before they fall in love," Sakshi mocked.
"There''s a potion on that table; rub it around your neck; it''ll make you feel better; I''m going for a shower; don''t bother me," Kajal said as she began to walk towards the bathroom.
"Kajal, your phone is ringing," Sakshi said as Kajal put her leading leg inside the bathroom.
"I will not fall for it again," Kajal said before smiling and closing the door.
"This girl," Sakshi said as she pped her forehead before adding solemnly, "I was not lying. Let''s pick up the call first. I''ll notify herter."
When she took Kajal''s phone, she saw Rishab''s name. ''What is he calling her for? "Was I right? are they really in a rtionship?" She picked up the phone.
"Hello, Kajal," said the voice on the phone. "Why did you call me?" Sakshi asked, imitating Kajal''s voice.
"Kajal, I called you to apologize for what happened in today''s battle arena," Rishi exined. When Rishi spoke again, Sakshi began to wonder what had happened.
"I sincerely apologize, Kajal. I was in a difficult situation at the time. I didn''t want to hurt you, so I used that method to force you to surrender willingly."
"What are you talking about? Could you provide some context?" asked Sakshi.
Rishi thought it was strange, but he didn''t think much of it and cleared his throat before saying, "That ''white with pink stripes'' incident."
''What exactly does "white with pink stripes" mean? What could it possibly be? Let''s put it out of, for now; I''ll ask Kajalter. "How can you do it?" she said in a high tone. "And you think apologizing over the phone would suffice for what you did?"
This question caught Rishi off guard. He also feltpelled to apologize to her in person, but he couldn''t go to a girl''s hostel for that, and meeting her in public would start rumors. Rishi didn''t care about these things now that he''d decided to be in the spotlight; he mainly called her because he suspected she''d attack him again.
"Kajal, I really wanted to apologize by meeting you in person, but I thought you''d attack me again without even hearing me," he replied truthfully.
''What happened between them, seriously?'' Sakshi wondered in her head before saying. "Are you saying I''m a wild beast who attacks others for no reason?"
''When did I say that?'' Rishi wondered in his mind before saying. "No, Kajal, you are misunderstanding," he said gently. "I was saying that what I did deserved punishment, and I would have even let you hit me, but what about your reputation, Kajal? I didn''t want rumors to spread that Kajal likes to bully weak students."
Sakshi smiled; she even wanted tough but restrained herself, thinking, ''He might not be an ideal type, but at least he had got the right spirit.''
"So now someone with 30 kills in the guild championship could also y the victim card," Sakshi remarked sarcastically.
"They were all weak, and I got most of the kills by ambushing them when they weren''t expecting it; otherwise, I''m nothingpared to a genius like you," Rishi responded. He had good boot-licking skills because he was surrounded by bootlickers.
"That is correct, but inparison to Sakshi, I am only above average," Sakshi said with a sad tone and curled lips.
"No, Kajal, you outperform her. She is a litter stronger than you because of the level difference and the extra year, but when ites to other things, she is no match for you," Rishi replied.
"Really?" Sakshi asked her heart racing and narrowing into slits.
"Yes, Kajal, if you post a picture of you and her, believe me, you will get all votes while Sakshi will get only one," replied Rishi sarcastically.
Rishiughed but stopped when he heard Kajal''s rapid breathing.
"What happened, Kajal? Is everything okay?" Rishi asked with concern.
"Yes, everything is fine, but could you please get to the point? I am runningte for a meeting," Sakshi replied.
Chapter 85 Angry Kajal
?"Are you avable tomorrow night? I am organizing a party for our win; you can join," Rishi said.
"How shameless of you to invite the runner-up to join the winners'' party. Are you trying to make fun of me?" Sakshi eximed furiously.
"You''re misunderstood. Why would I do such a cheap thing?" Rishi replied.
"How would I know? I can''t bring myself to trust you again after what you did before," said Sakshi.
"Please give me another chance, Kajal; I promise not to disappoint you this time," Rishi said.
"If you are truly requesting so eagerly, it would be impolite to refuse it, but I have one condition," Sakshi exined.
"What?" "Just ask, and I will try to finish it," Rishi replied.
"You know Sakshi, my elder sister, and I am not permitted to leave the academy without her. You''ve been extremely rude to her; do you realize how much I admire her? An insult to her is an insult to me; apologize to her as well if you truly want me to forgive you," Sakshi said with a smile on her lips.
"As you say," Rishi replied.
"I''m runningte; Bye," Sakshi said as she hung up the phone, leaving Rishi with no time to say goodbye.
"She sounded a little different right now?" he said as he walked to the training hall to hone his swordsmanship.
.
.
Kajal emerged from the restroom wearing a bathrobe and a towel over her wet hair. She then went into her room to change her clothes; She was drying her hair with a hair dryer when she noticed Sakshi with her lips curled up and staring at her.
"You arrived just in time, Sakshi; have you seen my phone?" asked Kajal; Sakshi said nothing and just stared at Kajal.
"What happened? Why are you acting strange?" Kajal asked.
"I know why you have beaten Rishab," Sakshi said.
"Oh, then share it with me as well," Kajal said as she applied cream to her face after hearing Sakshiugh.
"White with pink stripes," Sakshi mockingly stated. Kajal''s face instantly turned pale, and she flushed. "How do you know?" she asked.
"Everyone in the academy knows about it; I also heard it from some students, and when I looked into it further, I discovered that a student overheard Rishab telling his friends about it," Sakshi replied.
Kajal''s face turned as red as a tomato as a result of her embarrassment, and her heart began to race. "Give me my phone," she said, clutching the cream in her hand.
Suddenly her face returned to normal, but there was no sign of joy; her Rosie face, which was always full of life, was now emotionless. Sakshi was intimidated by her and returned her phone without wasting a second; Kajal dialed Rishab''s number.
Rishi, who was meditating to calm his mind, heard his phone''s ringtone. He checked his phone and saw that it was a call from Kajal; he answered it and heard the most emotionless ''Hello'' ever.
"Hello, Kajal, why did you call?" asked Rishi calmly.
"Do you have no idea? What exactly have you done?" The same emotionless voice spoke again but in a higher tone this time.
"How will I know if you don''t properly exin the situation? Did I do something wrong?" Rishi wondered.
"You have ruined all the reputation I built," Kajal said, her eyes moist, but her voice and expression remained unchanged.
"See, Kajal; at the very least, tell me what happened. I''m confused. Why are you so upset with me? You were okay when we talked a few minutes ago?" said Rishi.
"Are you drunk?" Kajal asked. "I''m speaking to you for the first time," she added.
"How is that possible? Didn''t I call you to apologize before? Check your call history if you don''t believe me," Rishi suggested.
Kajal checked the call history but found no Rishab calls. "It doesn''t show anything about your call. Are you telling the truth?"
"Wait, Kajal, I''m sending you a screenshot of my call history," Rishi said before opening his call history, taking a screenshot, and sending it to Kajal.
Kajal examined it and was taken aback. If Rishi was telling the truth, someone else might have picked up the call. ''Could it be Sakshi?'' she thought as she remembered Sakshi asking her to pick up her phone.
She looked around, but Sakshi was nowhere present ''she could be, but I''m not sure if I can trust himpletely.''
"A screenshot proves nothing; give me some proper evidence," Kajal demanded.
"Proper evidence," Rishi began to think, before recalling that all calls are automatically recorded in his phone. "Just a second, Kajal; let me send you the call recording," he said. "When you hear it, everything will be crystal clear."
Rishi sent Kajal an audio file, and after listening to it, everything became clear to her. ''How could this girl go that far?''
She calmed down and went back to being herself. "It appears to have been a misunderstanding; I apologize for bothering you," she said softly. She wanted to hang up and go look for Sakshi to teach her a lesson when she heard Rishi.
"No need to apologize; I should not have been fooled so easily."
They both remained silent for a while before Rishi said, "Kajal."
"What?" Kajal asked.
"Are youing to the party tomorrow?" asked Rishi.
"I would not havee at any other time, but because I shouted at you for no reason, I wille as an apology," said Kajal.
''Yes,'' Rishi eximed, before pausing to add, "Also, tell Sakshi that if she pretends to be you again, it will be bad for her."
"Tell her that if she wants something, she should ask herself rather than using other people''s names," he added.
"Are you sure? Sakshi would get angry and beat you up worse than I did?" said Kajal.
"Do I appear to be someone who will be intimidated by her or someone who will be merciful to her because she is a girl? If I were against her, I would have eliminated her instantly," Rishi replied.
"How about a duel today to see what you''re capable of?" said Kajal in Sakshi''s voice; when Rishi heard Sakshi''s voice, his heart leaped out of his chest.
"I was only joking, Sakshi. You should prioritize defeating that arrogant Dilip. I''ll cheer you on in that battle, don''t let me your attention divert away from your true goal."
When she saw Rihsi''s shamelessness, Kajal could not controlughing. Rishi sighed as well when he heard Kajalugh, He was already aware that she was impersonating Sakshi, but he decided to y along.
They were both so engrossed in their conversations that they didn''t realize how much time had passed. Rishi''s rm went off, reminding him it was time for the guild meeting.
"I have an important meeting right now, Kajal. I''ll call youter," Rishi said.
"Do you think I don''t have other things to do? Don''t bother me," Kajal said as she hung up the phone.
"Have I done something stupid again?" Rishi wondered.
Chapter 86 Morning Assembly
?Rishi got up early today and prepared. He had gotten his hair cut the day before; he looked at himself, set his hair, and then looked at the person in the mirror. He looked even better today because he took the time to dress up properly.
He wore a white shirt, a navy blue zer with grey stripes, and ck pants. It was the uniform of the academy. "I''m looking even better today, but why do I feel like I''m forgetting something?" Rishi asked himself in the mirror. After some thought, he remembered, "Badge, where is my badge?"
Rishi opened his table drawer, found his badge, put it on, and looked again. "I look great now."
"Rishab, hurry up or we''ll bete," Lalit said. Rishi looked in the mirror onest time before joining Manu and Lalit at the student mess for breakfast; Rishi decided to eat something light.
Rishi and his friends began approaching the academy''s assembly ground after finishing their breakfast. This venue was a ground filled with grass and surrounded on all sides by buildings; Some students arrived early, but the majority preferred to arrive one minute early.
Rishi and his roommates were five minutes early; they began chatting. After a while, Ajit, Jay, and Dev joined them.
"Where is Dilip?" asked Rishi.
"He''ll bete as usual," Dev replied.
"Why can''t hee on time, even on important days?" Ajit remarked.
"Rx, Bro; the prize will be awarded at the end. Even if he arriveste, he will not miss it, "Dev responded.
"However, from what I''ve heard, they don''t allow anyone to enter the assemblyte," Lalit said.
"We are exempt from this rule; All prefects are from our ss. Even if he arrives one minute before the end of the assembly, no one will stop him, "Dev responded.
"What are you two discussing?" A voice called out from behind the group, and everyone turned to see it was Dilip. He looked so different today that even his parents might not recognize him. Today, he had alsoe prepared.
"Dilip, you look great today," Rishi said.
"Not much; I just washed my mouth beforeing, I would have looked even better if I had taken a proper shower, but you know water is a precious resource; I can''t make myself waste it for washing my already clean body," Dilip replied.
"Let''s go, Dev; our ssmates are waiting," Ajit said. Students were separated by batch and ss, with first-year students on the right side, second-year students in the center, and third-year students on the left. Students from the same ss formed a line based on their height.
Rishi and Manu were of simr height, while Jay was slightly shorter and Lalit slightly taller; they stood together at the end of the line. One student attempted to stand between Rishi and Manu, but when he saw their faces again, he apologized and ran away.
Before the guildpetition, few students knew about them, but afterward, they all became famous, especially Rishi, whose clips were very popr, especially the one in which he took out three assassins at once. Some students feared him, while others refused to fight him for no reason.
All of the teachers took their ces on stage; some students who were good at music were present with their instruments on the left side of the stage to sing prayers. The podium was right next to them.
The head girl took a position in front of the students; she was Shruti Rawat the most popr girl in the academy. She had silky silver hair tied in a ponytail, a slim build, and entrancing emerald green eyes.
A red badge with the words ''Head Girl'' set her apart from the crowd. Many girls envied her, while others despised her for being so good. Rishi crept behind Manu when he noticed her turning around.
When Kajal looked at her, a fire ignited within her. It wasn''t because of jealousy or hatred but because of apetitive spirit. She also aspired to be a head girl in her third year; Shruti smiled as she noticed Kajal staring at her before turning back.
Rishi breathed a sigh of relief as he saw Shruti turn back; he didn''t want to be seen by her here. She was also the reason he was confident that even if his identity were revealed, no one would dare to touch him, but he chose to conceal his identity because he feared her more than all the other students put together.
He''d only met her a few times, but every time she bullied him. She once locked him in a cage with a wild beast and another time she threw him in a well during the Holi Festival.
She was the most insane girl he had ever seen. The students at the academy had no idea what kind of past she was hiding; her beautiful, graceful, and mature face was simply a mask she used to hide her true self.
Rishi was not the same weak kid of the past, but he also knew that the Shruti in front of him was much stronger than her previous self. If she had the strength to be the ''Head Girl'' she could be one of the strongest girls in the academy. Rishi decided to join the academy because it was her final year.
Rishi consoled himself, saying, ''If things get out of hand, I''ll just run away using ''Shadow Walk'' I don''t need to be afraid of her.''
''Just wait until I am stronger than you; then I will exact my revenge on you,'' he said, looking back at her.
Shruti came to the stage and said, "Stand at ease," the students chatting among themselves stopped; everyone obeyed hermand and moved their right leg away from their other leg, looking in front with their hands behind them. This all happened in unison, resulting in a lovely sound.
The principal entered and climbed the stage, followed by a tall, handsome, and muscr boy with ck hair and grey eyes. He walked confidently, his head held high, and his red badge moved up and down with him.
His name was Sameer Tyagi, the current "Head Boy" of Mazar Academy, the most famous person in the academy, as well as one of the strongest students.
"Attention," Shruti said after the principal and head boy approached the stage, Every student obeyed hermand and brought their legs together to form a ''V'' shape, Their hands also formed a fist beside their pockets. They faced forward, their backs straight and their chests out.
"Ready for prayer," Shruti said, and everyone joined their hands in front of their chests and closed their eyes in prayer. Following that, the students on stage began singing and ying instruments, and other students followed suit, creating a lovely atmosphere.
Everyone felt a little lighter and more at ease after the prayer; Rishi noticed that the entire world appeared blue briefly before returning to its normal colour.
After prayer it was time for the ''Prize distribution ceremony'' in which everyone who had won something was to be rewarded, the winners'' names were called, and they proceeded to the stage to ept their prize.
The student whose name was called went to the stage and stood before the principal. The principal asked the student some questions before shaking hands with them.
The principal was a retired Colonel of the Indian Army; he had short white hair and a ''French cut'' beard. Despite being old, there was a strong aura surrounding his body. His demeanor was such that even the children fromthe big ns showed respect to him.
A girl brought the certificates and medals on the medal tray. The principal handed the certificate to the students, after which he awarded their medal. The cameraman clicked pictures of the principal and students.
Rishi and the other students patiently waited for their turn. Shruti announced, "Next the prize will be given for the Guild Competition."
Shruti said, "The guild that had secured the third ce is Exodia." The students pped and cheered. After it Shruti announced the names of the participants, they came to the stage one by one.
"Aditya Tyagi," Shruti announced, after which Aditya went to the stage to get his certificate. All members of Exodia entered the stage one by one and shook hands with the principal, after which they were given certificates, medals, and their prizes.
"The guild that havee at second ce is Exodia." All students pped and cheered for Mineva. Shruti announced the names of the members of Mineva one by one, The participants entered after their names were announced.
Kajal stood in front and shook hands with the principal, after which the principal asked her and the other members some questions before he gave them their medals, certificates, and prizes.
"The winner of this year''s grouppetition is All-STARS," Many students pped, while some cheered. Shruti announced the names of all the participants, and they stepped onto the stage after their names were announced.
Dilip''s name was announced first, he stepped on the stage with his same arrogant face, but when he saw the principal, he also became serious. The principal looked at Dilip and smiled, After Dilip, the names of the other members were called, and Rishi''s name was calledst.
Rishi separated from his line and started walking confidently toward the stage. He climbed the steps and joined his guild while they let Rishie to the front, The principal brought his hand forward for a handshake. Rishi shook hands with him and felt the power and aura of the principal for the first time, It was overwhelming but Rishi controlled himself and maintained the same expression.
The principal smiled and distributed their certificates and medals, after which he gave them the trophy and the prize. The cameraman took a nice picture of the principal handing the trophy to members of the All-STARS Guild.
Chapter 87 Prize For Wining Team
?Rishi and his friends were having a meeting after the assembly when Dev said, "Let''s open the prize box."
"I''m excited to see what''s inside," Lalit said.
"Why don''t they announce it before thepetition?" Rishi questioned.
"I''m not sure. It''s an odd rule that they don''t reveal the prize, Only the winner knows what they get," Ajit responded.
"You open it, Dilip. You are our lucky charm," Rishi said.
"Pass it to me, Let me show you magic," Dilip said, opening the box. Inside were some test tubes containing an unknown liquid, some files, and a token.
"Is that it? We fought nonstop for a week to get this. Tell me it''s a joke, Rishi. Where is the genuine prize box?" Lalit stated with a disappointed expression, Everyone appeared to be dissatisfied.
"Let''s see what these are; there must be some guide that exins what they are," Ajit said as he began looking for it and soon discovered a small paper book. He read it, and his eyes blinked as he brought the paper closer to his face to confirm.
"These test tubes contain Mana-enhancing potion," he said after confirming that a smile had appeared on his face. "It can boost the mana of any beast tamer who is not at the elite stage perpanently."
"These files are permissions to raid dungeons below the Elite stage in the city, while this token is a token of wish. We can use it to have ten members of our guild a magic beast for free from ''Magic Beast Park,''" he added.
Everyone except Dilip cheered; he was upset because none of these things were of any use to him.
"It also allows one member to obtain a magic beast from the academy''s restricted Beast Zone, where rare and special magic beasts are kept," Ajit exined.
"Dilip, you can go to the academy''s restricted zone to get your new Contract Beast; I know the other rewards there aren''t useful for you," Rishi said, looking at Dilip. "I believe you deserve it," everyone apuded, brightening the mood; they also wanted to cheer Dilip.
"Thank you, but I don''t want a new contract beast; raising Godzi is already so difficult," Dilipughed. Others assumed he had a big heart, but the real reason he didn''t want a new magic beast was that he couldn''t form a new contract until his first contract beast was unsealed.
"Then what do you want?" Rishi asked. "Tell me if possible, and I''ll give it to you."
"What could a spearman like me possibly ask for?" Dilip eximed. "My primary weapon is ineffective for me at this level; It would have been preferable if I had a more powerful spear."
"If that''s what you want, tell me the details and I''ll order it for you," Rishi said getting a good weapon was easy for him as his n was famous for it; they decided to leave for their sses after distributing the rewards.
"Thank you, bro; this is what I like about you," said Dilip.
"I''m leaving right now; I have a ss at 10 a.m.," Jay said.
"Dev and me also have ss; let''s meet in the evening," Ajit suggested.
"Let''s have some fun tonight," said Lalit.
Everyone dispersed and went to their respective sses; Rishi smiled and walked over to his sword ss. When he entered the ssroom, he noticed many people staring at him; he had be famous. When Nina saw Rishi, she turned her head to the other side and pouted.
Rishi smiled and approached her, asking, "What happened? Are you upset with me?"
"Do I know you?" Nina asked as she turned to the other side.
"I''m sorry, Nina, I didn''t tell you about the guild before," Rishi said as he held his ears with both his hands to show his sincerity. I wanted to invite you to join our guild, but my guildmates decided that we would not ept new members until the guildpetition ended."
"At the very least, you could have informed me that you arepeting in the guildpetition; do you know how bad I felt when I came to see it and saw you at the Battle Arena in the semi-final?" She spoke in a high tone, her eyes moist. The students around them were perplexed as they observed their interaction.
"Will you join my guild, Nina?" Rishi asked in a gentle tone.
Nina hesitated before saying "no."
"Come on, Nina, we need you," Rishi said.
"Can we begin the ss now that your lovey-dovey conversation has ended?" The entire ss burst outughing when the professor said this. Nina''s face flushed and she looked down in embarrassment.
"Sir," Rishi coughed to clear his throat. "It is not what you believe, We were talking about my guild."
"Oh, I remember your guild winning the guildpetition; congrattions! You gave me a chance to brag in front of other professors, and you really mastered the second form of the ''Triangle sh'' sword technique," praised professor.
"However, when I saw your fight, I noticed many ws in your swordy. You can meet with me after ss for a discussion, and you should do better the next time. As a reward for your aplishment, I will teach all ss one new sword technique," he added, to which everyone cheered.
"Don''t get too excited; it''s just a beginner''s sword technique, the toughest low-level Sword technique. And when will you''ll win apetition and made me proud."
"Also, I will teach the top three students a unique sword technique thatpliments their fighting style," announced the professor, which lit up the eyes of every student. Even Rishi was looking forward to it.
He took center stage to demonstrate the new technique. He began with an unusual stance, standing on his toes with his body slightly bent. His left hand was on his scabbard, and his right was on the sword''s handle; five meters ahead of him was a training dummy; he dashed towards the target while using mana.
"This is one of the best low-level sword techniques known as ''Sword Dash,''" he said as he appeared on the backside of the dummy as the dummy''s head slowly separated from its body. "It''s a technique that gives you movement and attack."
"In it, you use mana to gain burst movement speed while attacking any opponent nearby. This sword technique has many disadvantages, such as a high mana cost and low damage, but once mastered, its cooldown and mana cost are greatly reduced. Another disadvantage of this technique is that you can only use it on a living target, which makes it difficult to use and master," he added, leading many students to believe this skill is not very good.
Chapter 88 A Story Of A Legend
?"Don''t underestimate it; I never teach useless skills. A person who has mastered this technique can chain from one opponent to another and defeat multiple opponents at once; to increase its damage, you can use ''Quick Draw'' with it or use a buff type skill," the professor said with a smile.
"There is also an advanced form of this sword technique known as ''Sword Dash+,'' which increases your attack speed, decreases your move cooldown, and removes any effect such as stun and crowd control that would otherwise stop your moment. Let me show you how you can chain from one opponent to another while using it," he said before resuming his stance.
"Sir, I have a question," Rishi said.
"Ask it after I finish demonstrating," the professor said, standing in front of three training dummies arranged in a triangle. The professor dashed at the first training dummy, this time using ''Quick Draw'' in between, resulting in two sword marks on the dummy. Then he used the ''Sword Dash'' to jump at the second dummy before moving on to the third dummy.
After a split second, all students could see were the professor''s blurred shadows as he moved from one dummy to another at breakneck speed. After two seconds, all they could hear was the wind.
"It had been a long time since I used this technique; did you see what it could do?" said the professor, taking a deep breath while sweating.
"What did you want to ask?" the professor said, looking toward Rishi.
"Sir, I was wondering if you could only use this technique on an opponent; how do you use it on the training dummy?" Rishi asked.
"It''s very simple; these training dummies are not regr but very advanced. They are designed so that all techniques work on them; learning this technique would have been extremely difficult without them. They also have a nice feature called auto repair, which means they can repair themselves; all you have to do is put the material on the machine," he exined.
"This time, I didn''t use much force like the previous time, as my main focus was on movement. This is one of the most difficult techniques to master, and the skill level required to utilize it fully is extremely high. In Japan, there is a famous swordsman named Naito Yoshio; during an International Tournament, his team was ambushed by two teams simultaneously, leaving only three members of his team."
"A support mage, a tank, and he a swordsman; the opponents saw that only three members of Yosho''s team remained, so they approached him to eliminate the remaining members. At the time, his team''s Tank used a technique called ''Split Pain,'' which reduced Yosho''s damage while also transferring half of the damage he took to his teammate."
"The Supporter Mage also cast a barrier and buff skill on Yosho using all her mana, and when the opponents thought it was the final struggle, Yosho showed the world his self-created version of the ''Sword Dash+'' skill. He activated his buff skill, ''lightning charge,'' which added lightning damage to his attacks and stunned any opponents hit by him.
"Then he used another swordsman buff skill, ''Sword Aura,'' which increased the damage of all his attacks while also giving him pration trait for a short time, which ignored some of his opponent''s defense, but even this was insufficient to eliminate ten opponents of equal level."
"He used his n''s secret skill, ''Death Mark,'' which applied a mark to opponents nearby and gave him cooldown reduction and mana recovery if his attacks hit the marked opponent. And when the user hits the mark, his attack bes a critical hit, dealing bonus damage."
"After preparing everything, Yosho used ''Sword Dash+'' to attack all the opponents while also using ''Quick Draw'' to hit the target. He charged from one opponent to the other, giving them no time to react. His buff abilities dealt additional damage and stunned his opponents, making it easier for him toplete hisbo. He chained them for three seconds, and they were all eliminated, and this was not a small tournament, but an international tournament in which all East Asian countries participated."
"The opposing teams were also not weak; they were South Korea and China. This victory made him a legend, Many even imed that it was only Team C of China and Team B of South Korea, not their main teams, but then this team was also Team C of Japan; let''s leave this argument alone; the main point is that this technique is good enough to be used in international level tournaments."
"Mastering this skill will improve your swordsmanship and make you a skilled fighter, but don''t expect to be Naito Yoshio in a week or month. It takes years for people to gain a basic understanding of this skill. Now I''ll show you how to use it step by step; learn it; it''s also a very good sword technique to flex," he added,ughing as he remembered how he trained very hard to master this skill to impress girls.
''Good old days,'' he sighed as he began teaching his students how to perform this skill. It was a simple skill to learn at first, but mastering it wasplex and even more difficult when you targeted multiple enemies.
Rishi was the first to move two meters quickly, while Nina took one minute longer but dashed three meters, after which everyone began to use this skill to dash.
Nina could dash five meters and hit a target in between before the end of the ss, whereas Rishi could only dash four meters. Every student received advice from the professor on how to improve themselves.
After a while, the bell rang, and everyone thanked the professor and began leaving for their next ss. Rishi met with the professor to discuss his swordy ws.
The professor gave Rishi a detailed breakdown of his mistakes and even gave Rishi some pointers on how to improve his fighting style.
He even advised Rishi to go to the library and use his contribution points to learn skills such as ''Hide,'' ''Stealth,'' and ''Back Stab.'' He also informed Rishi that there is a section in the library where he can find ''Shadow'' element-rted skills, but they are expensive and will take some time to obtain.
Rishi noted down everything the professor said in his phone''s notepad. He had learned much from interacting with the professor, so he thanked him and left the ss.
Chapter 89 Advance Version Of Whirling Arrow Skill
?Rishi apanied Nina to the canteen for lunch; she refused to apany him, but he persuaded her. They ate their lunch and then went to train in the training hall, where other guild members were also present.
"Everyone, a new member will join our guild," Rishi said as he entered and saw everyone busy with their training.
"I never agreed," Nina grumbled.
? "You can agreeter," Rishi said.
Everyone turned with a puzzled expressions. Nina was already known to Manu and Lalit, so they weed her, especially Lalit, who said, "Nina, you are a swordsman. Do you know what a swordsman requires the most?"
"What?" Nina asked.
"A shield that can protect a swordsman, I will be your shield, and together we will be invincible," Lalit said as he sat on one knee with a giant sword in both hands.
"I, too, am a swordsman, Lalit Bro; you''ve never been so eager to fight with me," Rishi said.
"As a person with values and duties, I never wanted to be the shield of a half-assed swordsman, I''ve always known I didn''t deserve you, and one day there would be swordsmen who needed to be protected," Lalit said to Nina. Everyoneughed at his performance.
When Rishi saw Lalit''s simping, he felt a slight pain in his heart and thought, ''I was raising a snake.''
''Enough talking; nowe one by one and write on the board your goals for today''s training," Dev said. Everyone obeyed hismand and wrote down their objectives for the day; Rishi wrote that he intended to learn ''Sword Dash,'' and Nina also wrote something simr.
Only four training dummies were in the hall, so Rishi and Nina divided two each and began practicing this sword technique. Rishi first practiced by sprinting toward a target six meters away. Rishi took some time to master the perfect dash, and then he began practicing hitting the dummy while in motion.
Nina possessed exceptional swordsmanship skills, but this technique suited her perfectly, allowing her to learn it quickly. Nina had already mastered this skill when Rishi began learning how to attack an enemy in motion. She was now attempting to improve her uracy while chaining from one dummy to the next.
This type of training wasplex because it depleted mana quickly. Still, Rishi had arranged for training potions that were both cheaper and more beneficial, so she continued training while taking short breaks to catch her breath and regenerate her mana.
Rishi followed the same training regimen as Nina, except that he meditated in between to clear his mind and improve his concentration. He was also attempting to concentrate on how he could improve even more. This was a difficult technique to master, but once mastered, it was a powerful technique with few counterys.
The best thing about this skill was that it was good for fighting a single opponent but stronger when fighting multiple opponents because there was a limit to its usage when used against a single opponent. Still, you could always chain from one opponent to another when fighting multiple opponents.
The time went by quickly; Rishi said goodbye to everyone in the guild and decided to leave early for his next ss. He began walking towards the archery field and soon arrived. He took out his bow and began practicing archery; he had made significant progress since the beginning but was still dissatisfied.
He also wanted the Professor to teach him new skills because he only knew one and had to rely on it throughout the tournament; he could have done better as an archer if he had more knowledge.
Mam arrived a little early and was not surprised to see Rishi; she said, "Congrattions! You were victorious in the guild tournament; how are you feeling right now?"
"Very bad; I could have performed better if I had mastered more skills. If the top guilds hadpeted, our guild would have struggled even to make it into even top five," Rishi responded.
"So you know, it''s good that you are not overconfident about winning thispetition, but you performed great for someone who only knew one skill. You used that same skill so many times throughout the tournament that even some archery teachersplimented you," Professor said.
"When I saw your fight, I honestlyughed. You attempted to fight with only one skill, but I began to feel sorry for you when your skill became useless against stronger opponents. If I had taught you the advanced version of your ''Whirling Arrow'' skill, you would have easily sniped your opponents, even when they used their barrier skill," she said.
"As you entertained my friends and me, they gave me some of their skill books as they saw how talented you are, and also feel bad because you can''t be part of the Archery Club. We are also excited to see your future performances," she added.
"Let''s begin with the advanced version of the high-level ''whirling arrow'' skill, We don''t usually teach it to first-year students because mastering even a mid-level skill is difficult for new students, but I have faith in you; this skill can''t be cast while using a regr arrow. It requires special arrows to be used."
"At your current level, only special arrows made of mana-conducting material can allow you to use it; however, once you reach a higher stage and have learned ''Aura,'' you will be able to perform it using a normal arrow. Some advanced archers don''t even need an arrow; they can create one with mana."l
"For now, let''s stick to the topic; the advanced version of the ''whirling arrow'' known as the ''Spiral Arrow.'' Let me show you how we use it," she said as she took out a bow and arrow and aimed the armored training dummy.
Then she focused her mana on her arrow and used the ''Spiral Arrow'' skill, and the arrow began to glow a little blue due to the mana that entered the arrow through her hand.
She waited two seconds, during which a ''spiral'' pattern appeared on the arrow, and the arrow began spinning even before she released it.
She pulled the arrow back a little before releasing it; the arrow made a ''shoo'' sound and reached the training dummy in the blink of an eye.
Chapter 90 Coming Up With A New Theory
?The arrow pierced the armor and soon emerged from the back of the dummy and continued moving for some time but the professor used a spell to stop her arrow, so it doesn''t damage Academy property.
Rishi saw that a big spiral was there in the stomach area of the dummy, this was the type of attack that could take down even a powerful Dungeon Boss in one headshot.
"Rishab, you should also learn how to use poison, this skill is the best when ites to poisoning an opponent. You will even be able to defeat opponents way above your level if you used it correctly, I suggest you to apply for Toxicology course and purchase some legal poisons with antidotes for fighting with humans and strong poisons to use against monsters." suggested professor.
"Thank you Mam, I will apply for the Toxicology course as soon as possible," replied Rishi.
"I will prioritize on teaching you this skill before teaching you other skills, Be prepared for this month; you will need to work extra hard." said the professor.
"One more thing there was an archer in your guild? Tell him to meet me" she added.
"Mam can I ask why?" asked Rishi.
"Don''t be like we will eat him or anything; the archery department is happy with his recent performance. So we have decided to focus on grooming him by giving him a personal tutor and other benefits, Don''t worry we are not trying to separate him from your Guild." replied the professor.
"Thanks, mam, Jay will be overjoyed," said Rishi as he bowed a little.
"Oh my don''t be that way, I can even rmend even you if you promise to focus solely on archery," replied Professor.
"Thank you for your offer mam but I can''t give up on any of my weapons, Both sword and Bow are a part of me. I will either be a master of both or forever remain average on both, but I will never regret my decision" replied Rishi with bright eyes and a confident tone.
"That''s the spirit, always believe in yourself no matter how many people try to say that it is impossible, Rember nothing is impossible it is just never done before correctly by others. You are creating your own path in a world where everyone tries to follow an easy and clear path; if you be sessful, the people will always remember you as a pioneer who walked on a path filled with thorns and surrounded by mist."
"Enough talk, now let''s focus on your training," said the professor as she started teaching Rishi the basic concepts of ''Spiral Arrow'' like channeling mana.
"The Spiral pattern that appeared on my arrow was a Magic Rune; think of it as code world to mana to perform some task. You will need to learn how to use various types of Magic Runes, Archers at higher levels are able to use different elements in their attack due to Magic Runes," she added.
"But let''s not discuss about it today, I want you to fully concentrate on Mana channeling. It''s the first step to being able to use the new skill; go to the side and practice, other students are about toe, Ask me if you have any doubts"
Rishi stood in the corner and started focusing on Mana channeling; He first channeled his mana into his right hand before trying to channel it to the arrow. At first, no matter how much he tried, the mana would not move toward the arrow, he tried as much as he could but failed every time.
He decided to simplify the process and started applying concepts, he then came to a solution that he needed to simply apply thew of condensation to transfer his energy(mana); at that time he realized that for the energy to transfer from one point to another there is a need of medium.
Professor watched Rishi scratching the back of his head before smiling and taking out a straw, string, and water bottle. He first closed the end part of the straw and tied it vertically on top of the arrow before filling it with water, The water he used was low-quality spirit water which he always kept with him.
Professor didn''t disturb Rishi at all and let him do what he wanted; she believed that if someone could learn a concept by himself, then heprehended it much easier, She instructed another student while also taking a nce at Rishi in between. Other students wereughing in between when they looked at Rishi, but the professor asked them to focus on their training.
Rishi seeded atst in transferring his mana from one point to another by using Spirit Water as a medium; he smiled and continued practicing and was finally able to easily do it. Rishi then took out another arrow and dipped that arrow in spirit water before trying to transfer his mana through the water.
It was very hard to do it, but after some trial and error he was just about to seed when he failed; he checked and saw that all water had evaporated. Rishi didn''t give up and dipped the arrow again in water and finally seeded, but there was little joy on his face, he knew that he had seeded, but the time it took him to cover the whole arrow from his mana was one minute.
He repeated the process several times and was able toplete it in ten seconds after many attempts, but he was not satisfied because he still needed to use a wet arrow. His passive skill, ''Enhanced Focus'' activated, and many ideas began to flood his mind. He started to consider every possibility.
To others, Rishi appeared to be a statue with closed eyes; the only thing that convinced them that it was Rishi himself and not any statue was the movement of his hair caused by the wind, He suddenly smiled and opened his eyes before attempting to channel mana into the arrow via air molecules.
He tried again and again, but each time he failed. Rishi was aware that something was missing, but he had no idea what it was.
He started thinking about the rtionship between water and air, and his eyes lit up. "That''s it," he said before trying again, this time he took a deep breath to calm his mind before concentrating on the air molecules in the surrounding area near the arrow''s surface.
Chapter 91 Making Plans
?He tried again and again; this time, he was only able to channel mana one centimeter on the arrow, but he didn''t give up and kept trying until he seeded in channeling his mana to cover the arrow. He repeated the process until he could do it in ten seconds.
Despite this, Rishi was unable to think of a way to store his mana in the arrow, so he decided to seek assistance from the professor after the ss ended. When the bell rang, signaling the end of the ss, Rishi patiently waited for the professor to clear the other students'' doubts before asking his own.
The professor asked Rishi to demonstrate his progress, and Rishi demonstrated what he had learned on his own. "You did great," said the professor. She''d never met a student like Rishi before. He was gifted, but she had seen many students who were far more gifted than him. Rishi''s unconventional methods were simply different.
He was able to devise his own method of transferring mana; she estimated that he would need at least six months to learn ''Spiral Arrow,'' However, she now believed that he would be able to learn it much faster.
"Listen, Rishi," she said. "The theory you''ve developed is critical; focus first on mastering it. If you can master it, you will be able to learn ''Aura'' in no time."
"As you suggest, ma''am, I was thinking about focusing more on it because I believe mana channeling has many applications, but I''m not sure. I can cover my arrow in mana, but how do I fill it with mana?" Rishi inquired.
"It''s really quite simple, Rishi; imagine your arrow as a long cylinder. You can now surround its sides with mana; all you have to do is pour your mana into it." Professor Rishi''s face was perplexed.
The professor stated once more, "Let''s forget about it and think of a bucket instead. How does it manage to keep the water in? How do we fill it with water? What you''re doing now is creating a bucket without a hole into which you can pour water, which in your case is mana."
"Rishab, you''ll need to make a bucket, also known as a vessel, to store mana inside an object. What are the properties of water and an ice bucket? If they are both made of water, how can it hold water? "She went on to say.
Rishi began to consider everything the professor said before responding: "Ice has different properties than water because it has a higher density. Because water is a liquid and ice is a solid, I''ll need to solidify my mana to create ayer of mana around my arrow before filling it with gaseous or liquefied mana."
"Rishi, you are wise, but I rmend that you do not attempt to solidify your mana, as it is extremely difficult and will cost you far more mana than necessary. Instead, I rmend creating a vessel with semi-liquid mana and filling it with gaseous state mana. The final piece of advice I have is to neverpare water to mana; water has limited properties, whereas mana has infinite possibilities, "The professor stated.
Rishi decided to rest because he was tired, and he told Ajit to get ready for the party. Ajit assured Rishi that he could leave everything to Rishi, and as he gazed at the ceiling, many thoughts entered his mind.
He stated, "Oh, God, I have so many things to do that no matter how hard I try, I miss some. I haven''t been able to study for the Beast Cultivation Exam; I also need to go to the library; I need to get to level thirty quickly; and I need to find a new contract beast."
"I need to recruit new guild members and study for the midterm exam. Convince n members to support me, as well as the Tiwari n; I must also destroy them. How can a single person like me handle everything on my own? All of this has caused me undue stress. I believe it is past time for me to entrust others with some of the burdens on my back; I cannot do everything, "he thought to himself as he began looking for solutions.
"I believe it is past time for me to reduce the amount of work I need to do and simplify other things through the use of connections or money. If I can''t even sleep peacefully, what good is the use of all my money, power, and resources? " He asked.
"I will first change the guild''s power structure so that it can function without me; I believe it is time for me to step down as leader. And recruiting new members would then be the responsibility of the new leader; I can just be an elder and the guild''s owner while they run it."
"I can just simplify the process for the things I have to do myself; I can pay extra and have the books delivered to my room. I need to study for the Beast Cultivation exam myself, but I can also hire a tutor to help me prepare for the exam in less time. I can also request memory-boosting potions from Kajal. On the market, they are very expensive, but with the discount, I believe I will be able to order some."
"Concerning n matters, I can ask uncle Kabir to keep me updated on everything going on in the n. I can also hire a dark guild to spy on the Tiwari n; I feel so light and at ease. Man, money, friends, and connections all help to lighten your load. Someone correctly stated that money can solve 99% of your problems."
"As for Kajal, I''ll have to tread carefully; she has no ns to marry soon, so I believe focusing on other things is the best option. I''m only 12, so it doesn''t matter if she agrees. I''ll have to wait until I''m 21 to marry her, giving me plenty of time to pursue her. For the time being, I should concentrate on acquiring money and power."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 92 The Venue
?In the evening, Rishi woke up and took a quick shower, and dressed; today was a big day for All-STARS because they were about to celebrate their guild''s first victory. He also intended to make some significant announcements.
He was dressed in a white full-sleeve round neck T-shirt over ck jeans while wearing white shoes at the bottom and checked himself in the mirror. "Not bad, but I would have preferred it if I had my natural silver hair."
Rishi constantly underestimated himself because his charm didn''t work on him; to others, Rishi appeared to be a model with his charming big eyes and symmetrical face.
"Ajit, is everything ready?" he called out. "Do you require my assistance?"
"You just need toe to the venue; everything else is ready," Ajit replied.
"Thank you, bro; sometimes I wonder how I would have arranged so many things if you hadn''t been there to help me," Rishi said.
"Stop it, I''m the guild manager, and it''s my responsibility to organize everything; I''m not doing you any favors," Ajit responded.
Rishi hung up the phone and began walking towards the event; he exited the academy and continued walking until he came to a halt in front of arge gate. The watchman requested Rishi to show him the invitation.
Rishi took out his phone and disyed the virtual invitation card, which the security guards scanned and allowed him to enter. Inside, he discovered apletely different atmosphere: arge garden with three round tables beneath arge mushroom-like structure acting as an umbre in the center.
Rishi used his ''inspect'' skill to discover that it was a special nt species that glowed in the moonlight and lifted everyone''s spirits; it was known as Radiant Mushroom.
A dance floor was nearby, withrge speakers and many colorful lights; on the other side was a food stall with a human standing. Rishi arrived a little early; the others had not arrived until now; he looked up at the sky and noticed that there were many light bulbs covering his head.
Because there was still some time left, they did not turn on these lights. He also noticedrge poles withmps near the tables, which looked very nice. He approached the stall and looked at the strange green fire burning inside them.
"Uncle, do you know where my friend Ajit is? he booked this hotel?" Rishi asked.
"That boy is in the kitchen, checking the dishes," the man replied.
"Where is the kitchen?" Rishi inquired.
"There," the man pointed out with his hand; Rishi thanked him and searched for Ajit. He entered the room and detected the aroma of various food items; He noticed three cooks preparing food while Ajit checked to see if everything was in order.
"How are the preparations?" Rishi asked Ajit.
"Everything else is fine, but they started cooking the foodte," Ajit grumbled.
"We decided to cookte, Sir, because we wanted to serve everything hot," exined one of the cooks.
"Don''t lie; you''re justzy; I have attended many events. Where they prepared everything beforehand," said Ajit.
"Ajit,e with me; let them do their work; arguing now will only dy things even more," Rishi said as he dragged Ajit outside.
"Calm down, Ajit; everyone at the party is our friend; no one will say anything; we will simply make some changes," he added.
Rishi and Ajit emerged from the house, noticing the glint of moonlight in the door. He looked up at the sky, filled with stars, before looking at the radiant Mushroom, which was also glowing with a dark purple hue, with lights emanating from its center covering the entire garden.
"Ajit, tell me exactly how much did it cost; it must have been expensive," Rishi spected.
"Don''t worry; our budget covers everything. The owner of this hotel was one of our sponsors, and I told him that we would only have a few sponsors from now on. He asked me to be our sponsor for a long time, and I told him that our guild''s owner is a jerk; he is someone who nts the seed after eating fruit so he can get more fruits in the future."
"He will not agree till you show some sincerity to him; believe me, Rishi, this was all I needed to do, and he gave me a diamond membership card for his hotel. Its services are now avable to us for free," he added.
"Ajit, the hotel owner, is not a fool; tell me what the real deal is that you signed with him," Rishi asked. "And why are you painting me as a viin? My reputation in the academy is already tarnished, and you''re only adding to it."
"The deal I made with him is that our guild members can use his hotels in exchange for him being our sponsor. As for me making you look like a bad guy, Rishi, go out in public and listen to how people perceive you; you''re already known throughout the academy as a bad boy."
"Students are afraid of your name, and bad publicity is also good publicity, so if you can''t do anything about your bad image, shouldn''t I use it to our advantage?"
"You could have asked for money; we rarely party," Rishi said.
"Rishi, We don''t own any property and can''t always hold meetings anywhere like we usually do; we can use it as our backyard," Ajit replied before turning to face the entrance.
"The others have also arrived; let''s meet them," Ajit said as he approached Dev.
"Ajit, the location you chose is fine for having a warm tea daily, but where is the venue for the party?" Dilip asked.
"He''s joking, Ajit; you''ve found a good ce," Dev said.
"If you think this is a good ce to have tea, you cane here daily; I will make that happen," Ajit said.
"I''ll decide after I taste their tea," Dilip said before looking around.
Nina and the other guild members also arrived; She was dressed in a red gown. Rishi greeted her and ordered her drinks, All guild members had begun chatting, but Rishi was still waiting for someone.
Will she show up? Perhaps not, he reasoned in his head.
''But she said she''de, and she''s not the type to back down from a promise,'' he started considering various possible exnations for her absence.
''There''s only one minute left, and why am I feeling as if I''ve forgotten something?''
''Let''s assume she arrives and enters, but the watchman asks her to show the invitation; wait, did I send her a virtual invitation?'' he asked Ajit, who replied that he had sent her invitation, despite the confirmation Rishi was not feeling right, so he decided to check himself.
Others were surprised when they saw Rishi moving towards the gate, but they ignored him. When Rishi opened the gate, he saw something that made his heart race and his nostrils re.
He clenched his fist as he stared at the group of men who had stopped Kajal and Sakshi some distance before the entrance, Their backs were turned to him, making it difficult for Rishi to guess their identities, but it didn''t matter who they were in this situation. Rishi only knew one thing: they were asking for it.
Chapter 93 Who Is He?
?Rishi walked up from behind them. When Kajal noticed Rishi approaching and noticed his expression, which both scared and relieved her at the same time, she was already annoyed because of these idiots. Her main thought was who might have informed them; she even looked back at Sakshi to see if it was one of her pranks.
But Sakshi was also nk-faced this time, which perplexed Kajal even more; Rishi ced his right hand on the boy''s shoulder and asked, "What are you doing?"
"Go back, boy; it''s not rted to you," the boy said as he turned and pushed Rishi back.
"That is for me to decide; why are you stopping her?" Rishi asked.
"It has nothing to do with you; You should not meddle in the internal affairs of our n; this is your final warning; if you disregard my warning again, it will be bad for you," he threatened Rishi.
"Are you from the Agastya n?" Rishi asked.
"You should know what''s better for you now that you know where we''re from," the man said as he made a smug expression; it appeared he looked down on Rishi.
"I don''t care from which n you are; I only know one thing: she is my guest, and she is going nowhere before she attends the party," Rishi said, pulling his shoulders back and staring at the man her her her her.
Rishi drew everyone''s attention¡ªwho was this kid? who was opposing the Agastya n? "Do you think I am afraid of your n?" Rishi asked, seeing their expressions. "I would not have taught Aditya a lesson if I feared big ns; I don''t care from which n youe," he mocked. "If you interfere in my life, I will not be polite."
"Boy, you''re brave, but there''s a fine line between bravery and foolishness, and you''ve already crossed it. We are not the Tiwari n, merely the Dushta n''spdog. I didn''t attack you from the start because I didn''t want to break Mazar City''s rules, but it looks like I''ll need to teach you a lesson, even if it means getting banned from the city," the man said as he punched Rishi.
Rishi had anticipated it, so he moved slightly to the right side and grabbed his hand. He smiled and said, "What a coincidence, I was also waiting for you to attack me first because ording to cityw," before punching the man in the face and saying, "It will now be called self-defense."
"Attack him," said the man, and others followed suit, attacking him. Rishi was in big trouble when three people started attacking him simultaneously.
They took out their weapons after the battle had continued for a while. "I was going easy on you, kid, but now you can''t me me for what happens next," the leading man said before attacking Rishi with a spear thrust.
Rishi avoided it by using his ''Phantom Steps'' skill and drawing his sword, and the fight continued.
"Sakshi, what should we do? Should we assist him?" Kajal asked.
"Are you eager to return to the n? You are not permitted to intervene in this fight. We would both be punished if we attacked them because it is not the same issue as before. Rishab has disrespected our n, and if we help him, they''ll think we''re on his side," Sakshi responded.
"If you listen to me, we should help our n members," she continued.
"Are you insane, Sakshi? He is fighting on our behalf. If we can''t help him, we shouldn''t get involved in the fight," Kajal said.
"Tell me how you intend to intervene in the battle as well." Sakshi felt chills all over her body as a voice came from behind her. "What are you doing here, Stick Master?" she asked.
"Not much, just making sure you don''t interfere, Lolli Witch," the boy replied.
"You''re a month younger than me; call me Didi(elder sister), kid," Sakshi said.
"Stop it, Sakshi, and why aren''t you assisting him? Isn''t he already struggling?" Kajal inquired.
"Why would I interfere in a battle that can help him grow? He should be confident if he initiated this battle?" Dilip responded.
"You are extremely self-centered; what kind of friend are you? He''s in a difficult situation, and you''re looking for benefits while he''s risking his life," Kajal said emphatically. She clenched her fists and braced herself.
"You have no right to lecture me, girl; he''s in this situation because of you. If he is hurt, you will be held ountable. Why don''t you stop them if you truly care about him? Or are you looking for a situation where Rishi is fatally injured, and you can intervene to reap double benefits? First, you get a favor from Rishi, while second, you use cityws to ban your n members, so they don''t interfere with your life," replied Dilip.
"Don''t talk nonsense; why would I resort to such heinous methods?" Kajal stated.
"You can deceive the entire world, but not me. It could bepletely true, but this is also a possibility in your mind. Using people as tools from such a young age, I can''t even imagine what you will be after growing up," said Dilip before looking at the battle.
"Also, let me warn you, don''t y with him; He is not someone that can be controlled; he is not someone who will only stop after burning your hands if you touch him. He will burn your whole n also; you don''t need to rely on tricks if you want his favor; directly ask him; if it is within his limits, he will dly assist you," he said while mocking Kjal.
Kajal and Sakshi started casting their spells, but Dilip had the same cocky expression. "One more thing If your n knew who he is, They might havee and apologized for attacking him." this confused Kajal and Sakshi, so they decided to stop.
"Tell me who he is?" asked Kajal.
Dilip mocked, "Ask him yourself" he winked and said "You are very confident in yourself, then charm him; maybe he will answer you" heughed before ignoring them and looking at the battle.
Rishi was struggling because they had also begun using cursed spells, and one of them was already above Rishi''s level. He began to consider how he could win while avoiding their moves.
Many cuts appeared on Rishi''s body, even when he used the ''Phantom Steps'' skill to avoid their attacks. When he was about to lose, his ''enhanced focus'' activated, and he quickly found a way to win.
He jumped back, allowing his opponents to attack Rishi with their powerful moves. They did precisely what Rishi predicted, causing Rishi''s lips to curl up, and he said "Checkmate" before using the ''Shadow Walk'' and ''Phantom Steps'' together to avoid their attacks and approach them.
Rishi dispatched one of them by ambushing him from the shadows, rendering him unable to fight, before using ''Sword Dash'' to approach the other; Rishi had much more time to think and was entirely focused while his passive ''enhanced focus'' was activated.
He used ''Quick Draw'' in between dash to perform thebo attack; Rishi used ''Sword Dash'' to chain towards the other opponent after both of his attacksnded on the first opponent''s leg muscles and tendons. He executed another perfectbo and attacked the shoulders muscles of the second opponent before performing ''Sword Dash'' again.
Rishi needed only one second to chain down from one opponent to another; Others could only see a blurred shadow moving at breakneck speed; when it came to a halt, they saw Rishi standing there. His hair and clothes were blowing in the wind, and he had several cuts on his body. Even then, no one would try to fight him if they saw the smirk on his face; he slowly re-sheathed his talwar before using ''Phantom Steps'' to appear in front of Kajal and looked into her enchanting blue eyes.
Chapter 94 New Guild Leader
?This severe eye stare caused Kajal''s heart to skip a beat; her mind was nk this time, and she had no idea what to do; she asked, "Are you all ri...?"
"Follow me; everyone is waiting," Rishi interrupted; he took her hand and led her inside the hotel.
The drones flew above, filming everything that happened, they approached injured men, and a voice came from them, "This is Mazar City Police; we have investigated and discovered that you three have attacked a student from Mazar Beast Tamer Academy; ording to thew, you will be imprisoned for three months."
The drones picked up all three Agastya n members and began moving toward the police station; since no investigation was allowed at night, Rishi would be called the next morning.
Others stared at Rishi, who was covered in wounds, and brought Kajal inside; he led her to the round table, pulled out a chair, and asked her to sit before taking his seat. Dilip and Sakshi trailed behind, making fun of each other.
"Rishab, what happened? You were fine before you went out, but now you''re covered in wounds," Nina said as he examined his wounds. Everyone else was paying attention as well.
"It was only a minor brawl; some goons were blocking the entrance, preventing Kajal and Sakshi from entering. I just took care of them," replied Rishi with a straight face, "and don''t worry, they are just minor injuries."
"Who is she?" Kajal asked.
"Do you believe my identity is more important than Rishab''s injuries? Treat him first, or he will be infected. Is there anyone with a first-aid kit?" Nina asked.
When Ajit pulled out his first aid kit and handed it to Nina, she began applying medicine and bandages to Rishi''s wounds; he cried a little due to the effect of the medicine. "Who told you to be Hero when you could have asked for assistance, and what were you doing senior?"
"I was taking care of them; this witch was about to attack Rishab," Dilip said.
"How can you be so self-centered? he was assisting you, and you were about to ambush him, " Nina asked in a high tone, taking out her sword and clenching the sheath tightly.
"Stop it, don''t ruin the mood any longer," he said, raising his ss. Others followed his lead and began celebrating; the hotel even arranged for a musician to perform a stunning performance with his item-type magic beast ''Soothing Flute.'' The lovely soft music by it and Radiant Mushroom lifted everyone''s spirits, and when Rishi saw that everyone was having a good time, he decided to make some important announcements.
Rishi rose to his feet, Kajal tried to stop him, but he just smiled and said, "I am alright; this is something important" after that, he came to the front.
"Everyone, this party is not only because of our victory; there are other reasons as well, such as the fact that I wanted to make some big announcements," he said, smiling.
"My first major announcement is that I am stepping down as Guild Leader." Everyone''s face was filled with surprise; Ajit even pinched himself to see if he was dreaming.
"Rishab, how can you do it? It''s your guild; are you saying that our guild will be disbanded just a week after it was formed?" Lalit inquired as he asked his fist, breaking the cup in his hand.
"Rishab, have you forgotten the dream we shared; was it all a lie?" Dev asked.
"Why are you telling it now? I''ve recently decided to join the guild " Nina''s face was filled with disbelief.
"You''ve made the right decision;e to Mineva. Here we will provide you with the best resources, and you''ll always be able to see Kajal," Sakshi eximed, pping her hands in delight.
Others wanted to speak up as well, but Rishi raised his hand and said, "Let me finish first."
"The guild will remain," he said, calming everyone down a little. "I''m also not leaving; I''m just leaving the responsibilities." This lifted everyone''s spirits a little.
"The second announcement is that Dev will be the new guild leader," he said before pping; others followed suit.
"There will be a vote between Dilip and Ajit to choose the vice guild leader," he continued.
"I have no desire to be the vice guild master, Rishab," Ajit replied.
"Then Dilip will be the new vice guild leader," Rishi dered. Dilip had a smug expression on his face, and everyone apuded him except Sakshi, who said, "No, you can''t do it."
"Now I''d like to wee the new leaders toe forward and give a speech," Rishi said as he returned to his seat and began drinking his favourite cool drink.
"Did your head get hurt in the fight?" Kajal asked.
"No, why are you asking?" Rishi said, checking his head.
"So, why are you making such rash decisions? What are your Goals?" She asked.
"To relieve some burden," Rishi replied honestly.
"What burden; everyone wants to be at the top; you are the first person I''ve seen leaving his position, "She said.
"Kajal, I understand what you''re saying, but I have many important things to do, so I won''t be able to contribute anything, which will be detrimental to the guild, and I trust Dev and Dilip," he responded.
"Can you tell me what these important things are?" Kajal asked curiously with a soft voice.
"Sure, First is I want to raise my level and pass the second trial," he exined.
"The second is to study for a major exam."
"Third, I need to work on my swordsmanship and archery."
"Other things are personal; you''ll find out about themter," Rishi replied with a smile.
"Listen, Rishab; you can handle all of this while still being a leader. I''m doing it as well "Kajal said, trying to lift his mood.
"You don''t need to fight a n, and I''m not a gifted genius like you; my training pace is slowing down due to guild issues. I can''t afford to ignore my goals while also causing harm to the guild; it''s sometimes necessary to let go," he added.
"I''m not sure what you''re saying, but since you''ve decided, I will not interfere in your personal matter," she responded.
"I personally don''t allow others to interfere in my personal matters, but if it''s you, maybe I''ll allow it," he said with a smile, which made Kajal blush a little.
"You sure know how to talk; there was always something I wanted to ask you," Kajal said.
"Ask; I''m in a good mood; maybe I''ll respond," Rishi said.
Chapter 95 Truth And Dare
?"Why have you been so generous to me? Many people have approached me with various intentions, but I can''t guess yours. What do you desire?" asked Kajal.
"It would be better to lie, but since I have already answered your previous questions truthfully, I believe I should continue. I approached you initially out of curiosity and destiny, but after meeting you several times, I now have a morepelling reason." This answer confused Kajal.
"Isn''t it self-evident why I''m so nice to you? I won''t say much except that I never intended to harm you or your n," he said.
Kajal was rendered speechless; this response relieved and perplexed her; a soft spot had formed in her heart for him.
"Kajal, do you know what I despise and admire about you simultaneously?" Rishi asked.
"No, what is it?" Kajal asked with a curious expression.
"You don''t trust others easily." he said, looking at her seriously for a second before continuing, "which is fine, but these little mischievous tricks you use over and over can hurt other people''s feelings at times," he responded with a sober expression.
"If you knew about the potion, then why did you drink it?" a perplexed and surprised Kajal asked without disagreeing.
"Because I never lied to you," Rishi replied. "Can you say the same thing?"
"I''m sorry if this upset you, but it''s necessary; I''ve been betrayed many times. It''s difficult for me to trust others, especially people who don''t have a clear identity like you," She responded.
"Why don''t you drink the potion if you''re truly sincere, or is it another lie, or are you just a girl with trust issues?" Rishi smirked as he took another sip of his drink.
"I''m not lying this time," Kajal stated emphatically.
"Prove it," Rishi stated confidently.
"You can''t trick me; I''m not falling for this trap," Kajal said.
"Are you scared? To be not able to control your feelings," mocked Rishi.
"What emotions do you have? Don''t talk nonsense," She responded.
"Just kidding, but if you can''t do it, let''s y Truth or Dare. Or are you too afraid for that too?" Rishi said.
"Who is afraid?" Kajal said confidently as she looked at Rishi; the others were content to give Rishi and Kajal their undivided space.
Rishi smiled and asked the waiter to bring him an empty bottle, which he did after some time. Rishi spun it horizontally on the table, and the bottle began to spin. When the bottle spun, the reflections of the colorful lights in the surrounding area covered the entire surface of the bottle.
The sky could be seen on it as it slowed down before it came to a halt with its top facing Rishi and its bottom facing Kajal. Her face lit up with delight at this; make your choice," she said.
"I choose truth," Rishi said.
"Who is your backer?" Kajal asked.
"No one," Rishi replied without hesitation.
"You''re lying; how can you do all this without any backing of a big n?" Kajal expressed her disbelief.
"You''re familiar with my condition, Kajal; I can''t lie to you right now. As for how I''m going to do it all by myself right now, It could be because I''m that good," Rishi stated confidently.
"This time, you spin it," he added.
When Kajal spun the bottle, it began to spin in a uniform motion before stopping again. The oue made Kajal smile, and she looked at Rishi as if asking for his preference.
"You''ve heard the rule, right? You can''t make the same choice twice," Kajal said.
"What is your choice?" she asked.
"Is there even another option? It''s Dare," Rishi said.
"Go to Nina and tell her that her dress doesn''t look good on her," Kajal joked.
"Kajal, I''m not going to be able to do it. Do you realize how much this will hurt her? Request something else, " Rishi tried to deny.
"Coward, why do you y this game if youck the courage toplete even the most simple dare?" Kajal said.
"OK, I''ll go," Rishi said, standing up and approaching Nina, saying, "Nina, I have to tell you something."
"What?" Nina asked.
"Follow me," Rihsi said as he led her to the corner before saying, "Your dress doesn''t look good on you."
Nina was red up; she thought she had not heard Rishi correctly and asked Rihshi, "Can you repeat it again?"
"I told you your dress didn''t suit you," Rishi said.
Nina''s face was filled with astonishment; she said, "What happened? It appears to be in good to me" She checked herself.
"Sorry, Nina, but it was a dare from Kajal. You look fantastic today," Rishi apologized.
"What kind of dare?" Nina asked.
"The Truth and Dare game''s dare," Rishi replied.
"Kajal asked you to do it," Nina confirmed.
"Yes," Rishi replied.
"That witch," Nina said before turning to face Rishi. "Avoid that witch; she will corrupt your mind."
"Even if you got the Dare again, don''te to me; I''m forgiving you this time. You already know how little patience I have," she said Before leaving Rihsi.
Rishi sighed, feeling sorry for Nina. ''I''ll make up for it tomorrow,'' he said Before approaching Kajal, who wasughing at Rishi.
"I''ll spin it this time," Rishi said as he sat down; he inhaled deeply and spun the bottle.
This time, the bottle spun for a more extended period beforeing to a halt, and Rishi''s lips curled up as he asked, "Now, Kajal, what will you choose?"
Kajal had a disappointed expression and paused before speaking the truth.
Rishi said, "I don''t trust you, so drink the potion. It''s a game rule, so I don''t think it''ll bother you."
Kajal was reluctant to drink the potion, but she had no choice. "Do you dislike or despise me?" Rishi asked.
It took some time for Kajal to respond softly, "No."
Rishi remained calm on the outside but overjoyed on the inside. Kajal said, "I will spin it this time," when Rishi was about to spin the bottle again.
She silently cast a spell to control the bottle, but Rishi interrupted her, saying, "Kajal, no cheating; you can''t use magic."
"I did.." Kajal wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t; her cheeks turned bright red when caught red-handed.
"ording to the game''s rules, you must perform a dare," Rishi exined.
"Who, exactly, wrote these rules? I''ve never heard of them." Kajal denied him.
"You can check online if you think I''m lying," Rishi said; Kajal checked and discovered that there was, in fact, that rule.
"Go to the stage and say loudly, Lolli, witch is the descendent of Thumbelina?" Rishi joked.
"No, you can''t ask me to do something like that; Sakshi will torture me for the rest of my life if I did something like that," said Kajal as she tried to deny Rishi.
"Who is a coward now, sorry Kajal, but you must do it. Everyone is a friend here; There is no shame in having some fun; you can even rify that it was a dare," he added.
Chapter 96 Assumptions
?Kajal approached the stage slowly, contemting various scenarios that could ur. "Sakshi, do you know Thumbelina?" she asked as she approached the front.
For a brief moment, everyone was perplexed. Sakshi''s nostrils red, and she locked her gaze on Kajal, enraged. Her heart was racing, and her breaths were shallow. She was debating what to do. If it had been anyone else, she would have nuked him with spells until he apologized, but Kajal was her sister, making it difficult for her to make a decision.
Dilip was the first to recognize the reference,ughing and saying, "Your question is incorrect; you should ask, are you the reincarnation of Thumbelina?" When the others heard it from Dilip again, they raised their eyebrows in surprise before they, too burst outughing. Nina smiled as well when she heard it; she looked at Rishi and gave him a thumbs up.
Rishi smiled back to Nina, while he was notpletely satisfied because Kajal didn''t exactly repeated what he had told her but the face of Sakshi''s angry face was then also a treat to watch.
Looking down, Kajal approached Sakshi. "Are you mad, Kajal?" Sakshi asked, leading her to a corner. "Are you taking revenge for my earlier prank?"
"You''ve got me wrong, Sakshi. It was a dare from Rishab," Kajal exined.
"Then why are you ying that game? It''s your fault you lost, and for that idiot, I''ll beat him down," Sakshi said as she approached Rishi.
"Stop it, Sakshi, everyone is looking, and he is already injured. Do you want to be everyone''s enemy? Doing something like that will ruin everyone''s mood," Kajal warned.
"So what if he can ruin my mood? I have the right to ruin everyone''s mood," Sakshi reasoned.
"Come on, Sakshi; he''s just a brat, Please forgive him," Kajal said.
"I will forgive both of you and him if you stop ying that shitty game," Sakshi said.
"As you say," Kajal said after a brief moment of thought.
Rishi and Kajal paused their game. After a while, everyone got on the dance floor and began dancing, Rishi wasn''t a professional dancer, but he knew how to have fun with it.
The music mainly was party music, and Rishi danced with his friends. He didn''t approach Kajal because he wanted to give her personal space, and she was with Sakshi who was already upset with him.
They all danced for a while before stopping to eat dinner as It was already past midnight. Everyone had to be back at the academy by nine o''clock.
Rishi tried the food and was pleasantly surprised¡ªit was delicious. The pizza here was the best he''d ever had, He looked around to see how everyone was reacting and noticed that everyone was having a good time.
Sakshi, who had been so agitated earlier, was munching on her burger, unconcerned about the reactions of others. Then he noticed Kajal eating nothing but fruit sd and strawberry-vored ice cream.
Everyone finished their meal before deciding to return to the academy as a group. Rishi approached Dev as they returned and said, "Dev, I forgot to tell you, that you need to take care of recruiting new members as well."
"Don''t worry, leave everything to me; Ajit has already informed me," Dev assuredly replied.
"Try to recruit those two guys as well; what were their names?"
"Yes, Aman and Vinay," Rishi added.
"All right, I''ll get to work on it, Me and Ajit were talking about how many and what kind of students we should hire," Dev said.
"Don''t recruit any senior students; they will not listen to you and only add one or two more people other than the two I suggested before. Our guild is a guild of elite students, so please keep it that way," Rishi said.
"As you say," Dev replied.
"If possible, try to hire special job sses such as explorer, assassin, mage, and healer," Rishi advised.
"I was thinking about that as well; these sses really provide a big advantage in some scenarios," Ajit, who had been patiently listening until now,mented.
"I think we should make some big announcements and ask interested students to apply online if they want to join our guild," Dilip suggested. It surprised everyone because Dilip never participated in such discussions. ''It appears that he is also aware of his responsibilities,'' Rishi thought in his mind, smiling.
They arrived at the academy quickly and split up to go to their respective hostels. Rishi gave Kajal onest look before departing for his room, Sakshi noticed Kajal''s behavior and asked, "Aren''t you getting a little too close?"
"Stop it; you''re just crazy because of his dare," Kajal said.
"Did you ask him what we decided?" Sakshi inquired.
"I did," she admitted.
"What did he say? Who supports him? And why did hee up to you? From your behavior, it appears that you did not find any red gs," Sakshi asked.
"Slow down, I did ask him these questions, but his answers confused me even more," Kajal said as she walked towards her room.
"Did you mix the truth potion into his drink? Don''t tell me you had ast-minute change of heart," Sakshi asked.
"No, I mixed it up and got caught by him too," Kajal replied.
"All our efforts are in vain if he already knew about the potion, You should have been more cautious," Sakshi remarked.
"It''s not what you think; he knew about the potion but then also drank it," Kajal exined. "As for being more cautious, I was already being as cautious as possible."
"No, there could be some trick he used Kajal to make it appear as if he drank the potion," Sakshi exined.
"Am I that easy to fool?" Kajal said.
"Forget about it; tell me what he said," Sakshi said.
"When I asked him why he approached me, he said it was out of curiosity and destiny," Kajal exined.
"What kind of nonsense is this?" Sakshi asked with a puzzled expression.
"It is not even the end of this story, I asked him why he was so generous to me, and he replied, Isn''t it quite clear? He even admitted that he had no intention of harming our n." Kajal responded.
"What a cunning jerk! He didn''t even give you a single answer," Sakshi said, pulling her hair.
"That''s correct, but he did say something."
"First and foremost, he is not an enemy of our n."
"Second, his adversary is arge n."
"Third, he has no backer, which means he has a high status, possibly simr to yours or mine, which exins why he was not intimidated by the Tiwari and our ns."
"You are correct; even the stick master said that if our guild members had known his true identity, they would have apologized. It also implies that our n has good rtions with his n," Sakshi added.
"Who is his adversary? I''m at a loss," Kajal said.
"Did he fight or humiliate someone unnecessarily in thest few days?" Sakshi asked. They both began to think about it for a while before recalling one such incident; Kajal and Sakshi exchanged nces to confirm their thoughts.
"Do you have the same idea as I do?" Sakshi asked.
"So his adversary is the Tiwari n," Kajal confirmed.
"This makes things even more interesting; the Tiwari n is not our direct enemy but is certainly not a friendly n. It is our regional rival." Sakshi stated.
"But here''s what confuses me even more: what n has good rtions with us but is an enemy of the Tiwari n? I can''t think of any such n," she continued.
"Let''s not think about it too much; we can''t get all our answers in one day," Kajal said as she opened the door to her room.
Chapter 97 Royal Hide And Seek
?Rishi had already requested the books from the library. It did cost him money, but Rishi valued his time more. He received the order in the evening; Rishi checked and discovered two books. These two books cost him all his contribution points; he could have ordered just the skill book and saved a lot of money.
Rishi pondered it for a long time after carefully considering all options. He had to use more credits to buy guidebooks, but the benefit was that these books contained a simplified way to master the skill and the insights of someone who had mastered these skills. It also saved him a lot of time that he would have needed to understand the skill books on his own.
The first was a ck-and-white book titled ''How to Master Stealth Skill.'' It was a book written specifically for an assassin who had mastered the advanced level of stealth. In this book, he discusses how anyone can learn to be stealthy.
''Back Stabbing Skill Guide,'' was the second book, was a grey book with a ck title written by an assassin for young assassins.
It covered every aspect of the backstab skill. Rishi decided to start learning stealth first, so he began reading the book; the book was lengthypared to a typical skill book, but Rishi found it easy to read quickly due to his passive skill, ''enhanced focus.''
He finished the book in two hours and closed his eyes to meditate to remember everything. This book gave Rishi many insights and taught him about assassins'' fighting style. This book also exins when and how to use this skill to get the most out of it.
Rishi had to learn this type of stealth technique step by step, beginning with the hide skill. Rishi had to learn how to hide without being noticed in order to master it; he had to stop breathing while trying to calm his heart.
The guide contains key points and tips on how to hide perfectly. Rishi followed these suggestions and tried to hide in the corridor from onlookers; It was stated in the book that those who are not assassins must learn this skill through this method.
Rishi worked on it for three to four hours, He was initially noticed by some students, who found it strange that someone was spying on them, but they ignored Rishi because he was in the courtyard, where everyone was under surveince. Thanks to the expert''s advice and Rishi''s ''Enhanced Focus,'' Rishi had figured out how to hide after some time.
He decided to conduct onest test. He stood quietly on the ceiling, watching his two roommates, who couldn''t see Rishi. Manu noticed someone staring at him, so he searched the room with his senses and soon discovered Rishi staring at him and Lalit while hanging upside down like a Ninja.
"What are you doing there?" Manu inquired. Lalit followed his lead and came across Rishi. "You''re ying hide and seek by yourself," he said.
Rishi remained silent and stared at them without saying anything. "Come down; we can see you," Lalit said.
"Sorry to disturb you guys; I was just practicing a skill," Rishi said.
"How about we y hide and seek?" Lalit suggested.
"There isn''t much space in our room; everyone will be easily caught," Manu exined.
"We won''t y here; we''ll y in the corridor, and let''s invite other students as well; it''ll be fun," Lalit said.
"This is a good suggestion, but I want to add one more rule: if the person looking for other people finds someone, that person will also join him in finding others, and if the person hiding touches the back of the person searching and says ''Out'' without being noticed, then the person of the searching team will be out of the game and cannot help others, and the person who gets ''Out'' first will start the game in the next round," said Rishi.
"This makes it more interesting, and I will add one more rule: everyone can use their movement and search skill," Manu added.
"What should we call it now that it''s apletely new game?" Lalit wondered.
"Let''s keep it straight and simple, ''Royal Hide and Seek," Rishi smiled,pletely unaware that this new game they had just invented would be famous all over the school before spreading all over the city and eventually bing a state-level game.
Lalit, Manu, and Rishi went to ask their ssmates to y with them. The other students were also bored because all they did all day was train and study, so they dly agreed, while some students agreed because they wanted to befriend the All-STARS guild. Some students stated that they would serve as referees instead of participating in the game.
Twenty students have gathered in a short period to y, and five have volunteered to be referees. Manu clearly exined the rules to everyone, and they also decided on the area where it was permissible to hide.
After everyone was clear on the instructions, one person agreed to be the seeker, and he went to the corner to count to fifty, giving the other students time to hide. Every yer began to hide¡ªsome inside the cupboard, some on the fan, and some beneath the table.
Rishi approached the tree near the yer who was looking; he climbed the tree quietly, making no noise, and hid behind the leafy branches.
The referees noticed where these students were hiding; they saw Rishi take the risk, and one of themmented, "Isn''t it quite risky?"
"It''s a simple trick; do the unexpected," someone else said.
"Let''s see how it turns out."
The seeker paused his counting and began to look around. He looked everywhere around him but couldn''t find anyone. He approached the tree and stood with its support, asking, "Where are they hiding?" He looked around for a moment before moving on to other locations.
Rishi was concerned that he would be apprehended, but he remembered the fundamentals and stopped breathing when the seeker approached. He even tried to keep his heart rate under control, but it was pounding too hard due to excitement. Rishi had even stopped blinking a few secondster.
When the seeker left, he finally sighed but didn''t let down his guard. ''Man, that was close,'' he thought to himself.
As the game progressed, students were eliminated one by one, increasing the number of seekers, which increased the search speed, and eventually, everyone was caught. Rishi was apprehended in the fifteenth ce. The game was restarted after everyone was apprehended.
They all yed for an hour, during which time Rishi improved. He was even thest person caught in thest two games. As the game progressed, everyone realized they needed to hide not only from the seeker but also from the other yers.
After the game, everyone went to the mess to eat their dinner; this game helped Rishi improve his hiding skills; he asked everyone to join him again tomorrow evening.
Chapter 98 Learning New Skills Part 1
?Rishi and his roommates have been ying ''Royal Hide and Seek'' with other students in their ward on a daily basis; it has now be part of their daily routine. Many students came to join in the fun, and it quickly grew into a big game with over fifty yers.
There were other students too, but Rishi suggested they y separately with different yers. "Rishab, it really became so popr in just a week," Manu said.
"Yeah, I never expected this to be so popr, but it''s good that I''ll be able to practice while others are also having fun," Rishi said.
Rishi had been practicing his hiding skill on a daily basis and had mastered it, but there were also many new yers who were better because they had added a new rule that the one who got caught at the end would y the next game while the others would be changed every turn.
Some students were exceptionally gifted in this game, giving them a significant advantage. A mage student had a skill called area search, which gave him a significant advantage over other yers.
Rishi has also begun to learn other basic skills described in the guide, such as camouge, which is the inverse of hiding. It was also difficult toprehend; it required a high level of mana control and channeling. It was difficult for others to master, but Rishi found it easier than the ''Hide'' skill because of his self-created mana-channeling technique.
Rishi camouged himself so well in one game that many seekers did not notice him when he was right in front of them, but even with such perfect camouge; Rishi was easily caught by a seeker using the ''Area search'' ability. This made Rishi realize that his technique had a major w¡ªeven camouge had its limitations.
After realizing what had happened, Rishi read the guide again and began learning the ''concealment'' skill, which took him two weeks to master. This was the lowest-level concealment skill, but it was also the simplest to learn; This ability rendered Rishi invisible in search skills or any other skill used to locate opponents.
The basic theory behind this skill was that the user used mana to manipte the area around him to confuse the search skill by imitating the properties of an average area.
Rishi was able to hide himself from search skills after learning this skill, and he was also thest person to be caught in the game. Still, as the game progressed, the seekers began forming small groups of two or three people with search skills and using the skills simultaneously to cancel the effect of the concealment skill.
When Rishi had mastered all three, it was time to master the fourth skill, ''y dead.'' Some assassins used this skill to trick enemies into approaching them, and once they were close enough, they stung them with a vicious attack.
The expert assassin exined in the guide that after mastering it to the maximum level, this skill could be used while moving, making the user look like any other non-living object. With camouge and concealment skills, It will make the user virtually undetectable.
Rishi now understood why this guide was so expensive, It had many low-level skills, but whenbined, they could give the user a significant advantage. Rishi gained a new perspective after hearing expert advice on how to use his skills. He began by learning the ''y dead'' skill, which was simple to learn but challenging to master.
Rishi began practicing it whenever possible, including while training, walking, eating, ying, and even sleeping. As the days passed, Rishi''s presence became less and less. Rishi could have used the skill points to master these skills, but it was clearly stated in the guide that these skills be more profound when practiced on a daily basis. The skill points should be spent on learningplex and powerful skills.
Rishi had been practicing his stealth skills for a month while also learning the new sword technique ''Sword Dash.'' It took Rishi two days after using it on Agastya n members to chain it to two enemies. He practiced increasing the uracy of his attacks for a week while also learning tobine this skill with ''Quick Draw'' to gain bonus damage. Nina learned it in five days, which surprised him.
When Rishi was sure of his ability to chain from one enemy to the next while using the ''Sword Dash'' technique, after which he began practicing chaining down into three enemies using the ''Sword Dash'' technique. It was difficult, but Rishi eventually mastered it in one week, after which Rishi began increasing the difficulty by attempting to chain between four opponents in a random location because Rishi believed it was very easy to chain between opponents if they were standing in a straight line.
Nina was taking her time learning this technique, She was initially disappointed that Rishi was so far ahead of her, but she never gave up hope and eventually caught up to him. She even had a skill known as ''Target Hunting.'' When her multiple attacksnded on a single opponent, the damage of her next attacks increased.
Rishi had begun learning ''Spiral Arrow'' while honing his sword skills; Rishi was able to create a magical rune on his arrow after a month. The first time he did it, his arrow was sted into pieces, which didn''t hurt him, but the shock was so intense that his heart jumped into his mouth.
He looked at his teacher with both eyes wide open; sheforted him and asked if he was okay before telling him it was time to get the special arrows.
Rishi began practicing with new arrows that were both stronger and easier to transfer mana with, Just a weekter he was able to cast the ''spiral arrow'' skill for the first time. The arrow''s effect was not as good as a professor''s, but he was satisfied and practiced for a few more days to get better at it.
.
.
Rishi was sleeping one day when Manu shook his entire body and yelled, "Rishab, are you okay?"
Rishi awoke to Manu''s confused and relieved expression and asked, "What happened?"
"I woke up and saw your lifeless body; I assumed something had happened to you," Manu exined.
"You don''t need to worry; it''s because I''m practicing a new skill," Rishi said, putting Manu at ease. Finally Rishi had mastered the ''y Dead'' skill; he smiled because he was getting very close to his goal of mastering the Stealth skill.
Chapter 99 Learning New Skills Part 2
?After learning the four small skills, it was now time for Rishi to follow the next step, which was learning thest small skill.
The guide''s fifth small skill was called the ''traceless'' skill; it was a skill that removed the user''s traces, making it difficult for his opponents to track him down.
The basic idea behind this skill was to use mana to cover the bottom area of your legs, after which you also have to cast this skill which removed your traces from the five small skills this was the most challenging skill for him to master, but when he mastered in two weeks the result was more than satisfactory.
He had reached the final chapter of the Guide after mastering all of his stealth-rted skills, which was aboutbining all of these skills to achieve an effect simr to stealth; it was abo technique called ''Disappear.'' This sounded great, but Rishi knew howplicated it was to pull it off; the difficulty was reduced because all these skills were basic skills, but it was still tricky.
Rishi practiced it for three weeks straight to finally see sess. After another week of practice, he could enter a semi-stealth state, but Rishi was pleased because the guide stated that stealth was a technique, not a skill, and would improve over time. The more Rishi practiced it; the greater was its effect.
He was confident that he would be able to master thisbo skill before the exam.
Rishi could not spend more than two hours preparing for his ''Magic Beast Cultivation'' exam due to the chaos of learning so many new skills and training all day; Rishi called Ajit for advice on where he could find a good teacher.
"Rishi, you called after so many weeks," Ajit said as he picked up the phone. "What is your current issue?"
"Ouch, that hurts a lot. Are you saying I only call you when I need something?" Rishi asked, his voice solemn.
"Why don''t you call me when you''re in need?" Ajit stated.
"That''s because I see you daily; why would I ask unnecessary questions?" Rishi said.
"Ask fast; I honestly don''t have much time," Ajit said.
"I need to study for an exam and am looking for a tutor," Rishi exined.
"For an academy exam, go to the academy app; there is an option to hire a tutor there, and many senior students are there," Ajit replied.
"Thank you, Bro; I''ll give you a treat tomorrow," Rishi said.
"Now that''s better; I''ll wait, then bye," Ajit said.
"Bye," Rishi said as he hung up the phone.
Rishi downloaded the app and selected the tutor option; many options appeared, such as selecting the course and tutor''s gender. Rishi chose the magic beast cultivation and female option because he was tired of all the boys around him and wanted a good, beautiful tutor to guide him and heal his loneliness.
Many profiles of different tutors appeared individually, but Rishi didn''t find even one that he liked; some didn''t have good ratings, some weren''t visually appealing, and some weren''t very knowledgeable. There was only one more category left: the expensive tutors, but money was not an issue for Rishi.
He began scrolling and discovered many good teachers, but the best was a third-year girl; she was very skilled but always wore a veil to hide the lower part of her face. Rishi could tell from the visible part that this senior was very attractive.
He saw a video of her exining a very well-done topic; she covered all of the essential parts and even gave her insights; she also listed the important topics that could be asked in the exam.
Rishi purchased her course and mailed her about his requirements and problems. He also informed her that he is busy all day and only has two hours of free time at night. After some time, he received a response saying that if he was avable, she could take the ss from 9 to 11 p.m. Rishi, who had been busy all day, replied that he would be waiting for her guidance.
The evening went on as usual. Rishi spent an hour ying with his friends; it was the only thing in his routine that relieved his stress. After dinner, Rishi arrived one minute early for the online lecture but discovered that the tutor had not arrived until now.
Rishi waited one more minute; she arrived on time and began teaching without any introduction. Rishi didn''t bother her either; he was ready with hisputer, taking notes. She began with the fundamentals and meticulously exined everything; Rishi couldn''t see her face, but her voice was very pleasant.
She was dressed in a ck hoodie, from which her pink hair fell, and her eyes were yellow, making her look stunning even with the veil. Rishi had some reservations, which he voiced in between.
She answered all of his questions before moving on; Rishi wasn''t bored for a second because she taught well. Before exiting the video call, she asked Rishi to review everything she had taught him today before attending the ss tommorow. Before going to bed, Rishi spent half an hour reviewing what she had taught.
Rishi also registered for the toxicology ss in the morning the next day to learn more about poisons; A renowned poison expert taught this ss. He taught his students everything they needed to know about poisons and how they affected human and magic beast bodies.
He also exined how to develop poison resistance by consuming mixedpounds made up of small amounts of various poisons; Rishi was aware of this because he had consumed it daily for ten years before stopping. He asked the professor how a person with little immunity could boost its effects.
The professor told the ss that those with inherent poison immunity could create apound with mid-grade poisons; the ss went on, and Rishi learned a lot. This two-month course was open to students from any job ss.
Today was the same for Rishi; after ss, he did the same thing he did the day before: he reviewed what he had learned in ss before going to bed, closing his and started thinking about what he could have done better.
This stressful periodsted two more months, during which Rishi also learned the ''backstab'' skill and many archery skills; the exams were drawing closer and closer until Rishi realized there was only one week until the half-yearly exam. Everyone in the academy was dedicated and worked hard all day.
Many changes have been made in the past few months in the All-STARS guild, too; they have recruited three new members; one was Aman, who yed the role of the Tank, while the other two had the Assasin and Battle Mage ss.
Chapter 100 Meeting New Guild Members.
?Rishi entered the All-STARS guild''s reserved training hall, where he saw all guild members practicing together. He saw three new people; one was a tall boy with messy green hair and ck eyes.
One of the remaining two was a short man with two des, light blue eyes, and white hair. He was performing a strange sword technique in which he moved, danced, and spun his two swords while moving from one location to another, but the girl with the face mask surprised Rishi the most; she was dressed in an oversized hoodie with a track pant underneath.
After learning stealth technique Rishi could now sense the presence of others but this girl had very little presence even when she was not doing anything.
Her eyes werepletely ck, while she had short brown hairs, and wore two dual des around her waist. Rishi decided to put the new members to test because he was using stealth to avoid detection.
In his stealth form, he entered the room and began approaching them slowly; Dilip turned to face him when he was only ten meters away and smiled before continuing his training.
Rishi removed the tips from two arrows before aiming and shooting both arrows. He was employing a newly acquired archery skill known as ''Double shot,'' which allowed him to hit two enemies simultaneously with twice the power of normal arrows. He was targeting both guys with the arrows while he used the ''Phantom Steps'' skill to approach the girl before using the ''Sword Dash'' skil.
The tank ignored the attack and continued his training, Some may believe he was unaware of the attack, but this was not the case. Vines appeared out of nowhere and formed a shield that easily blocked the attack when the arrow was within a five-meter radius.
He smiled and continued his training as if he was flexing. The second arrow attacked with his own attack just as it was about to hit the battle mage. His one sword attack released a sword sh, which blocked the arrow.
Rishi''s attack hit the girl, and he stood in front of her with his sword aimed at her neck, but what surprised him was that the girl was still staring at Rishi expressionlessly with her emotionless eyes. This brought a frown on Rishi''s face, and he was about to say something when Rishi felt a chill run down his spine; his instincts told him that he should flee while he could not sense anything.
At this critical juncture, he decided to rely on his best evasion technique, ''Shadow Walk'' just as he moved back and two dagger attacksnded in the position where Rishi was previously standing.
The girl was also taken aback when she realized her attack had missed before she couldprehend the situation. Rishi emerged from her shadow and ced his sword around her neck, saying, "You are quick, aren''t you?"
"Rishab never changes; he always tries to y a prank," the girl wanted to punch the face of this shameless bastard who attacked her out of nowhere and is now making fun of her.
"I was just saying hello," Rishi exined as he reinserted his sword into its sheath.
"You are the only person in this entire academy who will say hello to someone after putting his sword on their neck," Ajit said.
"Come on, I was just testing their reaction to surprise attacks," Rishi exined.
"Would you be willing to share your findings with the rest of us?" Ajit asked.
"That vine guy can defend; he must be Aman; the double-sword guy can counterattack but uses magic with his attacks; he must be a battle mage; and the girl that can dodge, hide, and ambush; she must be an assassin.
"That''s easy to find; even Lalit can figure it out; give us some details," Dev said.
"The Tank guy must have a passive skill that protects him from such surprise attacks; if I had used my attacking arrow, he would have been eliminated; he is too overconfident and relies too heavily on his passive skill," Rishi said.
This irritated Aman; he wanted to deny, but he also knew deep down that he relied too much on his passive. "The problem with the battle mage is that hecks defensive skills, which will result in him being eliminated first if he is hit by an attack that is more powerful than his attack or if he is outnumbered by enemies,"
Rishi continued, "This also makes it difficult for him to fight a stronger opponent who has an attack advantage over him."
"The girl has good response skills but fights in a one-sided manner; if she is sessful in her ambush, the enemy will be eliminated, but if she fails, she will be the one to be eliminated. It''s a dangerous fighting style in which a single miss will render her unable to continue."
"She also doesn''t n her next moves, such as what she''ll do if the opponent defends himself and survives the attack," Rishi exined.
"Now, this had some specific details. Did you pay attention to what he said? You will need to work on your ws; Rishi has keen observation, and his suggestions are very helpful. Do you know that Lalit''s famous tank rush fighting style was inspired by his suggestion? He also advised Manu to learn long-range attacks," Dev said.
"Hello, my name is Rishab, Nice to meet you all," Rishi introduced himself with a smile.
"My name is Aman. Thank you for pointing out my w; I was already aware that I am overly reliant, but there has never been a situation where someone bypassed my defense." Aman stated.
"Until now, no one has bypassed your defense, but that doesn''t mean no one will be able to counter your passive skill. It protects you from minor attacks, but a powerful attack can be fatal due to your carelessness," Rishi said, to which Aman nodded in agreement.
"My name is Bhanu; I''ve always wanted to meet you; I really enjoyed your performance in the guildpetition; I joined this guild because I also want to improve and be an elite fighter," said the battle mage.
"It''s great that you''re honest; our guild only hires people who are extremely skilled or have the potential to be at the top with some investment and training; we provide our members with the best resources and training while also providing them with the right environment and freedom to grow and improve," Rishi said.
"My name is Chaya; When I saw how you eliminated so many students and ranked first on the kill leaderboard, I decided to join the guild. "I liked it when you eliminated 13 yers in a row, but what I liked best was when, instead of escaping, you took out two opposing team members," the girl said.
"I was driven by greed at that time and made that stupid decision. I would have easily detected the trap if I had been more cautious, Was the skill you used when I hit you a substitute skill?" Rishi inquired.
"Yeah, it''s a skill called ''Decoy,'' and I''m also curious how you can use stealth when you don''t have the assassin job ss," Chaya asked.
"It''s not a proper stealth skill; it''s a very difficult technique to learn that takes months to master. It also has some advantages over the standard stealth skill, such as the fact that it can be used for a longer time, can be improved over time, and costs very little mana. If you want, I can give you the guidebook I used as a gift; It contains the insights of an expert Assasin" Rishi said.
"Thank you; you are very different from the rumors," Chaya said.
"The rumors are often exaggerated; I am a normal student like everyone else," Rishi said with a smile.
"Bro, you never gave me anything when I joined the guild; you only like gift girls," Lalit grumbled.
"I am also a girl, but I also did not receive any gift," Nina pouted.
"Come on, guys, grow up; if you win another tournament, I''ll give you all a special gift," Rishi said.
"Is there any newpetition, Senior?" Lalit inquired from Ajit.
"Yes, there is one guild tournament," Ajit agreed with a nod. "Only first-year students canpete in an arena battle in this tournament."
"We''ll win it then; we''ve already won the biggerpetition, and we also have Rishab," Lalit said confidently.
"I will not participate; I will leave everything up to you guys," Rishi said.
"What do you mean? How will wepete without you, Dev, and Dilip?" Lalit asked.
"That''s why you guys will need to prove yourself; without us, you all have a better chance to win. You, Manu, and Jay have advanced and learned various new skills." Rishi stated.
"In addition, all three of you have experience, and with Nina on your team, you''ll have another powerful member. You can also modify the team configuration based on the situation. If you want a magic damage dealer, add Bhanu; if you''re up against mages and archers, Chaya will take care of them," Ajit added.
"Then also, this team has the same weakness as our old team; even with Bhanu, this team doesn''t have long-range magic damage. Rishab''s second contract beast yed the role of the mage in our time, but he will not participate this time," Dev exined.
"Did you ask Vinay to join our guild, Dev? we could cover this w by recruiting him?" Rishi suggested.
"Rishab, I tried to contact him several times and even made him several offers, but he turned them all down. Hees from a wealthy family, so there isn''t much we can offer him," Dev exined.
"There could be something he needs; send me a detailed report with everything about him and his family, and I will try to recruit him myself. I don''t care if you pay for information; I need a file of him with all the details by tomorrow," said Rishi.
This conversation gave new members a new perspective on Rishi''s power, even though he had resigned. "Don''t worry, I''ll send you the file tomorrow," Ajit replied.
Chapter 101 Magic Beast Cultivation Exam
?Rishi was practicing his sword technique when he received a phone notification. After finishing his training, he checked his phone and discovered that he had received a pdf file from Ajit.
He opened the file and discovered that it contained all of Vinay''s information. Rishi read it and understood Vinay''s background; He was a member of the Gupta family''s central family; his uncle was the family patriarch.
Despite being the family''s eldest son, Vinay''s father married a girl from an average family, which was not well received by the family, who wanted him to marry the daughter of the patriarch of another prominent family, preventing him from bing patriarch.
Vinay is a phenomenal talent, but the patriarch''s son is far ahead of him due to family support. Despite being the grandson of the previous patriarch, the n members regard him as an outsider, and his father''s and his followers'' expectations have be a burden on him.
He had been doing very well in the previous six months and was still in the race to be the next patriarch, but the family had depleted the resources entrusted to him. The next bad thing that happened to him was that his contract beast mutated due to an ident while evolving, making it extremely difficult for Vinay to evolve his contract beast again.
He had sought assistance from many low-level magic beast cultivators. Still, no one was able to solve the problem, and the service provided by high-level magic beast cultivators was prohibitively expensive, leaving Vinay torn between investing his limited resources in his individual growth rather than using them to evolve his contract beast.
Vinay is doing well currently, but he is filled with guilt that he is being selfish and limiting the growth of his contract beast, and as a result, he is unhappy in life. He also did not join any guilds because they would require him to release his first contract beast and obtain another one, which Vinay is unwilling to do.
"Why does this story sound familiar?" Rishi asked after reading everything. "Oh, yes, I am also in a simr situation; the only difference is that if I were in his situation, it would not have been as difficult for me."
I can persuade him, but first, I must pass the exam and be an official Magic Beast cultivator. The exam will be held tomorrow, and the results will be avable in two days. After that, I''ll meet him.
Before attending his online ss, Rishipleted his daily training. After learning from her for several months, he became acquainted with the tutor.
She joined the video call at the exact time set in previous sessions and began teaching him. Today was thest ss, so she bombarded Rishi with questions, and Rishi shared his doubts.
Today''s ss had long passed the two-hour mark, but the tutor continued; Rishab did not interrupt her either.
"All the best for your exam," she said as she finished and was about to leave.
Rishi was shocked because of this; This was the first time she had said anything to him in a few months. "Thank you so much for your assistance, senior," he replied. " I''ll throw you a party after I pass the exam."
"There is no need for it; just concentrate on your exam first, and don''t be arrogant even if you pass. Your journey as a Magic Beast Cultivator has only just begun; the road ahead is even more difficult; I''ll meet you after you be a one-star magic beast cultivator," said the tutor.
"What is your rank, Senior?" Rishi asked, his face puzzled.
"I am a two-star magic beast cultivator who will soon be a three-star magic beast cultivator," said the tutor, who caught Rishi off guard for the first time.
"Then why are you teaching when you can earn far more by evolving the Contract Beasts of wealthy beast tamers?" Rishi asked, raising his brows; his mouth was also opened in shock.
"It''s because I''m doing research; I don''t have much time left to meet with and n evolution paths for many people. I enjoy teaching others as a hobby, and it is made even more enjoyable when I meet talented students like you," said the tutor.
When the senior said, "I am gettingte now, and you should also prepare for the exam; bye," Rishi wanted to say something.
.
.
After waking up, he prepared for the exam before heading to the venue. When Rishi arrived at the venue, he saw many students waiting in line to enter the ss, and senior students were checking all students at the entrance.
Every student was asked to leave everything they were carrying behind; Rishi already knew this because he was only carrying his ID.
Everyone was asked to take their seats as soon as they entered the ssroom. After taking his seat, Rishi noticed a login portal on the screen in front of him that could only be essed using the student ID.
Rishi entered his ID and password and attempted to log in, but he received an ess denied message, followed by a message that said, "One minute left." Rishi waited another minute before attempting again, and this time he was sessful.
The question paper was divided into a multiple-choice section with 30% weightage and a short answer section with 70% weightage. The screen disyed a timer with 120 minutes remaining. Rishi decided to start with the MCQ questions.
The first question was, "What is the purpose of the brown berry nt''s roots?" Below it, four options were present; Rishi chose the third option before moving on to the next question.
Rishi checked the timer after finishing the first section and saw that only fifteen minutes had passed; he didn''t waste any time and began attempting the second part.
It was much moreplex than the first part, with many tricky questions, but Rishi answered them all easily. After finishing his exam, Rishi took five minutes to answer thest question, and he still had half an hour left.
If there had been someone else, he might have tried to recheck all his answers, but Rishi disliked rechecking; it was tedious for him and sometimes confused him even more. Rishi rose from his seat and exited; all of the students looked at him, surprised; some mocked him, believing Rishi had not performed well.
The teacher was astounded as well, but he said nothing. Rishi approached him and inquired, "Sir, where will the practical exam be held?"
"It will take ce in room 3152," the teacher replied.
Rishi exited the ssroom and went to room 3152. All rooms, beginning with three, were used asbs in the academy; this was done to make it easier for students to find the rooms.
Rishi entered the room and noticed one senior waiting to check the ID. Rishi was allowed to enter theb after showing him his ID; he noticed numerous safety and caution signs as he entered. Before entering theb, Rishi was given ab coat, gloves, a mask, and special goggles.
The smell of various chemicals, Magic Beasts, and ingredients wafted through theb. He saw manyrge chambers filled with magic beasts.
"Are you here for your practical exam?" a senior asked Rishi.
Rishi nodded in response, and she returned her gaze to him before saying, "Follow me."
She led Rishi to a desk with various materials, and the senior said, "Wait a minute; the professor will arrive."
Rishi patiently waited three minutes. He looked around at various magical beasts. A rodent-like creature was undergoing some transformation in a chamber. Rishi thought it was evolving into a ''Quill Rat'' based on the small spikes protruding from its body. On the other side of the chamber, he noticed a feathered creature with a long sharp beak being ejected a red-colored serum little by little, transforming its brown feathers to bright red.
Rishi heard tiny footsteps while looking around. He turned to see a middle-aged woman approaching him with a file in her hand. "Aren''t you quite early?" she asked as she sat in the chair. "Have you finished your exam?"
"Yes, ma''am, I finished it half an hour early," Rishi responded; the professor was astounded. She looked at Rishi in a strange way raising her brows.
"How many questions did you leave?" she asked.
"I answered all of them," Rishi replied, which surprised the professor even more.
"Did you know it was a negative marks exam? You will get negative marks if you answer questions incorrectly," said the professor.
"I know that; that''s why I took my time while answering them," Rishi replied.
The professor paused for a second and returned his gaze to Rishi, as if analyzing him, before asking, "How many marks do you expect to score?"
"I''m not sure about that, Mam. There was one question I am unsure about; if I answered it correctly, then I will score full marks," replied Rishi.
The professor became enraged by this response; she assumed Rishi was bragging, so she asked, "Which question are you unsure about?"
"The final one was not on the sybus, and there were many answers; I wrote what I believed to be true," exined Rishi.
The professor decided to take his practical and send him on his way as soon as possible. "Do you know the magic beast in that chamber?" she inquired.
Rishi looked around the chamber and noticed a creature with long canines, a scaled body, andrge wings made from extended skin. It had the shape, size, and appearance of a ''cave bat,'' but it also had some unique characteristics, such as scales, a long tail, and reptilian eyes that confused him.
The professor smiled when she noticed Rishi''s confused expression, but she didn''t realize that Rishi was not confused about the creature''s original species but about its evolution.
"It is a cave bat evolving into some other creature," he replied after a brief thought.
"Oh, you know it," she eximed, her face surprised. ''He even knows it''s evolving,'' she reasoned.
"Can you guess what its next evolution could be?" the professor asked curiously.
"It has an elongated tail with scales; its skin color is also a mix of green and ck," Rishi replied. "I believe it is evolving into a lizard specie; some species share these characteristics, but they are quite rare; only one specie is easily found. I think it will evolve into a ''scaled bat.''
This answer impressed the professor; she began to rate Rishi higher than before, believing his previous answers'' credibility slightly more.
Chapter 102 Completing The Evolution Serum
?The professor decided not to waste any more time; she handed Rishi a piece of paper and instructed him to bring all the materials listed on it from the table before him. He only looked over the paper once before choosing the materials, and he even added blue ginger to it without being asked.
"Do you know which evolution requires these materials?" the professor asked Rishi.
"I think Silver Tail Magic Beast, an aquatic specie, requires these materials to evolve into Frost Fish Magic Beast," Rishi said without thinking.
"If you know this, why did you bring blue ginger? You will lose marks if you don''t give me a proper exnation," the professor warned.
"Mam, I believe the evolution of silver tail to Frosty fish is very dangerous and has only a meager chance of sess; much Frosty fish be ill due to this process," Rishi said.
"Can you exin why you think that?" asked the professor.
"Mam, the silver-tailed magic beast cannot handle icy conditions when they fail to evolve fast. However, with blue ginger, they can get elemental immunity against ice elements, giving them some extra time to evolve. It will benefit the beast cultivator by reducing the required resources, and the silver tail will not suffer from hyper-cold and frozen status effects," Rishi replied.
"A brilliant hypothesis, I must say; it sounds exciting, and if the results are as you say, then it will help the academy proliferate as the Frost Fish evolution is incredible, and when we reduce the materials required for this evolution, which typically takes four to five turns, we will save a lot of resources," the professor said with bright eyes.
"Let''s put it to the test," she said, her eyes bright.
Rishi noticed her standing up and walking towards the other side; she said, "Follow me," Rishi picked up the blue ginger and followed her without pausing for a second.
She entered a room and began preparing for the evolution; she quickly gathered all the ingredients and began preparing the serum. She quickly ced the serum on the machine to prepare it, and the machine assisted her greatly in mixing thepound.
She was about to eject the serum when she realized she had forgotten something; she pped her head in disappointment, "How can I forget it?"
"Mam, here it is," Rishi said as he handed her thest material.
The professor thanked Rishi before cutting the material into fine pieces; then, she ced it in the grinding machine to make it liquid and mixed bothpounds in the machine.
After some time, she carefully injected the serum into the silver-tailed magical beast''s body, and the creature began to emit a chilling aura. Its body twisted and turned, and it cried out in pain.
Rishi and the professor stood on the sidelines, fingers crossed, only the sound of the magic beast''s difort audible in the room. Blue patterns began to appear on its skin, and the chilly aura grew more potent by the second.
Time passed, but there was still hope in the professor''s and Rishi''s eyes, and strange patterns began to appear all over the body of the magical beast. These patterns, which appeared during evolution, were known as ''unes of evolution,'' After a few seconds, there was a small explosion of light.
The strange phenomenon blinded both the vision professor and Rishi. After some time, he opened his eyes to find himself temporarily blinded before seeing a beautiful aquatic magical beast with a chilly aura. Its size had significantly increased inparison to before.
It had frosty blue eyes instead of the ck ones it had before, and its body was surrounded by ice. The professor''s eyes were wide open as she gazed at the newly evolved magic beast with scales and an elongated tail; her discovery astounded her.
Rishi approached the magic beast to examine its body. The professor checked in on the machine, which disyed many graphs. "It works," she said in delight, "everything is normal, the condition is healthy, and the stability is also high. This is fantastic; I knew something was missing but never assumed it was blue ginger. Now that I think about it, this wasn''t all that difficult; I was just afraid of adding something new because I thought it would change the structure of thepound."
"If I add nonreactive material that gives the evolving magic beast some immunity to the dominant element, I think it will work in many scenarios. Thank you for assisting me in realizing this; I believe I will improve significantly this year; my textbook approach has stifled my individual growth as a researcher," said the professor.
"I will give you full marks in the practical exam and tell the academy about your contribution. Is there anything else you require?" the professor asked.
"Thank you for your generosity, ma''am. I want the academy to provide me with all the required materials at a reduced cost. In response to yourst question, I wanted to take the exam to be a one-star Magic Beast cultivator as soon as possible," Rishi said.
"Bing a one-star Magic Beast Cultivator is not difficult for you; the academy has permission to administer these exams. You''re fortunate to have me as a National Beast Cultivation Association member. I have a license to administer the exam; you only need to fill out the form, and I will rmend your form and take it two dayster," the professor said before going inside, bringing a form, and handing it to Rishi.
? "Fill it out after you get your exam results. I am going now. The other students are also waiting for me," the professor said.
Rishi exited the ssroom with a sheet of paper in his hand; many students saw him leave as they were about to enter. Rishi was well-known throughout the academy, but few had heard of him because these students were nerds. After they finished their written exam, someone informed them that the boy who finished first was Rishab.
Rishi had also be well-known as one of the most talented first-year students; no one dared to mock or make fun of him after learning his true identity. Rishi looked at the students staring at him, causing goosebumps all over their bodies; they looked down, not daring to make eye contact with him.
He decided to handle all his cases and wait for the results in the evening. He was confident that he would be the winner and eager to tell his friends; this was a significant step towards his goals.
He had already nned to take the exam in two days and be a one-star rank magic beast cultivator before recruiting Vinay; he had already promised his guildmates that he would recruit him, so there was no turning back now.
Chapter 103 Two Toppers
?The result of the beast cultivation exam caused chaos throughout the academy; the chaos was caused not by the winner but by his identity and score; he was Rishab, a student who appeared out of nowhere this year and entered the guildpetition with his team, dominantly winning the tournament.
Many students chastised him for his questioning decisions, while others imed he only won because the top guilds did notpete. After that, he was back in the news for resigning as guild leader of the All-STARS guild, and many haters mocked him, iming that his career was over.
But, on the other hand, this guy took the magic beast cultivation exam and passed on the first try; this would have been impressive enough, but this guy showed dominance and ruled the exam with a perfect score.
Many students could not ept this result; some evenined that he had finished his exam half an hour early; how could he possibly have received full marks? He must have cheated.
The instructors, however, silenced them, stating that it was not possible to cheat in the exam and that Rishab had also performed exceptionally well in the practical exam.
The professor even stated that he is a generational talent who will soon bring a revolution to the beast cultivation field; she even stated that those who believe he has cheated must find safe havens after Rishab seeds two dayster.
This type of response brightened the atmosphere throughout the academy; everyone was waiting for the big news and was curious about what would happen two dayster.
Rishi''s friends congratted him, and his poprity boosted the poprity of All-STARS. Even after receiving a party from his friends, he waited for a response, but it never came.
He had given up hope and was disappointed. He was on his phone when he saw this post: "Kajal Agastya, the rising star of this year''s first-year batch, has secured first ce in the Alchemy exam." She also received full marks.
When Rishi received a call from her, he was at a loss for words. When he answered the phone, Kajal said, "Congrattions on getting first ce in your exam; I had no idea you were so skilled in that field."
"Thank you, and congrattions to you as well; although I knew you were good at alchemy because your n is known for it, I had underestimated you," Rishi said.
"If you can get first ce in your exam," Kajal reasoned.
"You can and did; I don''t doubt your ability. I thought about how much fun it would have been if you and I took the same exam and aced it with full marks. It would have been entertaining to watch the expressions of confused instructors who couldn''t judge," Rishi said.
"I write very detailed and practical answers; in this scenario, I would havee first," Kajal said proudly.
"Aww, such important decisions aren''t made like this; I believe time would have been the deciding factor in this scenario, and I would have won," Rishi said.
"That''s nonsense; it''s not even fair to discuss this fictitious situation," Kajal said.
"Before you leave, could you tell me what your next ns are? When are you getting your one-star Alchemist license?" Rishi inquired.
"Why would I reveal my ns to you?" said Kajal.
"Are you concerned that I will outperform you and be the first to obtain the license?" she said mockingly.
"I will never feel bad if you truly outperform me; in fact, I would enjoy it, but let me tell you one secret that will keep you awake for a week," Rishi said; Kajal also became alert.
"I will get my license tomorrow," Rishi said quietly.
''"It can''t be; it''s impossible; the identification process takes a week," Kajal eximed, stunned.
"For me, anything is possible; Now it''s time to call it a night. I hope Ie into your dreams and wake you up for a week until you get your license. Ha ha!" he eximed, adding, "I was just kidding; the professor was impressed by my knowledge; she has the authority to rmend me because she is a certified instructor. I''ll wait for you to get your license soon."
"And one more thing, best of luck with the uing half-yearly exam. We''ll be in the same ss; aren''t you excited?" He went on to say.
"What''s exciting about being in the same ss as you? Before meeting you, I was getting first ce in every field," Kajalined.
"Isn''t it more fun that way? You need goodpetitors to grow quickly; if you ask me, I am your lucky chance." Rishi stated.
"Didn''t I cause your guild to be banned? Do you realize howplex the investigation was? And did I mention I gave you an epic-level magical beast?" He added.
"That''s the only reason I''m putting up with all your nonsense and even calling you," Kajal said soothingly.
"How''s your new contract beast doing?" Rishi asked.
"Daisy is doing very well; it has even caught up to my level so quickly. I''ll reveal him in the ''Beast Battle'' exam and easily win," Kajal predicted.
"You know who gave you that freak, and what''s with Daisy? You could have given it a better name," Rishi said.
"It''s my pet, and I''ll name it. As for thanking you, I''ve already thanked you, and remember, you didn''t give it to me for free," Kajal said.
"It''s good you remembered; I thought you forgot I still had two wishes left. I hope you won''t break your promise," Rishi said.
"You can''t fool me; only one wish is left," Kajal said.
"I don''t have anything in mind right now," Rishi said, thinking a little more.
"How about you surrender in the Beast Battle exam and let me take first ce?" he added sarcastically.
"No, I''ll use one of my remaining conditions and add a condition that you can''t ask me to lose on purpose in anypetition," Kajal said.
"Did you know you only have one condition remaining? I hope you remember what you said," Rishiughed.
"I don''t want to talk to you any longer. You always set traps for me; why can''t you act normally?" Kajal screamed angrily.
"Now you know how I feel when you y tricks on me when I''m trying to show you my sincerity," Rishi said solemnly.
Kajal didn''t know what to say, and she was also feeling guilty due to what she had done, so she said, "I am busy, Bye," before hanging up the phone.
Chapter 104 Tale Of The Weakest Creature
?Rishi went to his exam the next day. He walked into theb, where the exam was about to begin. He noticed that thisb was distinct from the others.
There wererge shelves around the room with various materials stored on them andrge LED lights on the ceiling. The serum injecting machine was connected to therge chamber in the center of the room via massive injections.
There were machines nearby that could be used to mix serum, as well as machines that could be used to inspect the condition of the magic beast.
"Sir, this is the topper of our academy''s exam this year; Rishab, this is the instructor assigned by the NBT (National Beast Cultivation) Association to examine your exam today," the professor said as she entered with a man.
"Good morning, sir, and good morning, ma''am," Rishi said to them both.
"Good morning," the instructor replied to Rishi before turning to the professor and saying, "I have to go to Ram Nagar City to conduct an exam there; can we start the exam?"
The professor agreed with the instructor and removed the wall curtains. "Rishab, you will need to evolve any of them to get your license," she said, pointing to three low-level magic beasts.
Rishi examined therge metal cages; on the right side was an ape-type magic beast; in the center was a pig-type magic beast with a big red nose and fan-type ears; and on the left was a four-winged pigeon.
He thought for some time before deciding on the ''Four-winged Pigeon'' Rishi was aware of twomon evolution paths for this magic beast, but he desired to impress the instructor and be famous to gain favor from the NBT.
When he used his ''inspect'' ability, a window appeared, exining various evolution paths.
[Four-winged Pigeon]
Grade: Unusual
[Element: Wind and fire are avable]
[Select the primary element for your magical beast.]
Rishi waited a while before deciding on the fire element, and soon, one evolution path appeared before him.
[The me Pigeon]
Rishi clicked the ''more information'' button to the right to learn more about it.
[A rare grade species found in areas with high fire element concentrations and fast winds]
[To progress along this path, you must first allow this magical beast to consume many fire essence crystals to increase his affinity for that element.]
[The evolution serum must be made from me apples, red chiles, brown peas, and popping walnuts, as well as the essence of a fire element magic beast.]
Rishi began gathering materials before beginning to prepare the serum. When the professor and instructor saw Rishi picking up various materials that were not used in any of the evolution routes they were familiar with, they were taken aback.
The instructor was dissatisfied and even looked at the professor; the professor asked him to wait and allow Rishab to finish the procedure. The instructor decided to let Rishi do his thing.
Rishi mixed the serum and the essence of the fire element''s magic beast in the machine. Following that, he began feeding the magic beasts fire essence crystals, fire resistance, and fire immunity elixirs to help it consume them quickly.
The concentration of the fire element began to increase inside the magic beast''s body, and small red-colored patterns began to form in the magic beast''s feathers.
The magic beast was wailing in annoyance. It was shaking its body and pecking at the cage in frustration, wanting to escape.
"Don''t be afraid; this is only a small pricepared to what you will be," Rishi said as he approached it and fed another piece of fire-resistant material. "Don''t you want to get stronger?"
Rishi''s charm worked, and his words soothed the magic beast. What they witnessed astounded the professor and instructor, It was widely assumed that controlling a magical beast without a contract was extremely difficult, but Rishab had just done so.
Rishi didn''t stop there; he fed the magic beast some more fire crystals, and this time the beast didn''tin. It was in more pain than before but wore a determined expression. This was the determination of the beast with the lowest grade; It was born as the most vulnerable creature.
It had seen its parents, friends, and everything it had cared for killed by stronger beasts, and despite having wings, it was always afraid to fly high, not because its wings would be burned by the sun as Icarus''s were. It was because he was afraid of creatures far more powerful than himself.
Its whole life started shing through his memories.
Magic Beast''s POV:
I cried every day, thinking about my life, I wanted to get stronger, which is why I trained all day, but no matter how hard I worked, my body had a physical limit. It was like a chain was tying me to the ground, reminding me that the skies are for stronger magic beasts.
I cried daily and even gave up on my dreams of bing stronger, but everything changed one day. I noticed an unusual group of creatures; they stood on two legs and had different colored skin than the other creatures I had seen. They could even remove and change their skins whenever they wanted.
They held a strange object that appeared in front of them whenever they wanted. I saw them summoning various magic beasts from the objects, and they were all solid and cheerful.
I followed them for a week and saw how these magic beasts that emerged from the strange book grew very powerful and were even loved by their partners. It blew my mind; these magic beasts appeared to be the ones who the Beast God had blessed.
I wanted to approach them but couldn''t because I was scared, I saw them killing other magic beasts. When these strange creatures began to leave the forest, I followed.
They soon arrived somewhere outside the forest; there were manyrge, simr-type stone mountains where these humans used to live. These creatures were in abundance in this location.
I also started noticing that many magic beasts lived happily here with their master; I also wanted to get stronger; I made a decision one day and approached a human boy.
Chapter 105 Evolution Of The Weakest Grade Magic Beast
?When the human noticed me approaching him, he fed me some beast food. I began meeting that human every day after that, hoping that one day he would choose me as his partner.
The human liked me as well. That day finally came; I was excited when the boy received his ''Book of Contracts.'' I was overjoyed and approached him to congratte him. Like every other day, the human petted me and fed me.
When the time came, the human and I went to a strange ce with many baby magic beasts. The boy chose one of them and began to form a contract with it; I was so shocked that my entire world seemed to copse around me, I always assumed he liked me and would pick me, but on the main day, he chose someone else.
I tried to approach him and stop the contract, but his parents stopped me and said, ''Hansi, it''s not time for ying; something important is taking ce. Come backter to y.''
I tried my hardest but was kicked out. The next day, I approached the boy. I had cried all night because I couldn''t believe the person I had put my trust in would betray me.
He couldn''t look me in the eyes, and I remember what he said, ''Hansi, I understand what you want, but I can''t choose you as a contract beast because it would be dangerous for both of us. If you were in themon grade, I would have dly chosen you, but don''t worry; I still like you. You are wee to stay with me; I will look after you.''
Even after what had happened, I couldn''t believe what I had heard. I thought he''d at least try to console me and say, "I''ll choose you next time," but now that I knew he never wanted to make me his partner, I flew away and cried for days before learning about a ce where low-level magic beasts were evolved.
I somehow got there and have been waiting for this moment my entire life; now is not the time to back down because of a little difort. I''ll either evolve into a powerful magic beast or perish trying; I can''t continue to be pathetic like my current self.
Rishi stroked its head, relieving the magic beast''s pain; he saw tears in its eyes. ''It appears that this little guy has been through a lot and is desperate to evolve,'' he thought.
Heforted it, "Don''t worry, little guy; I''ll assist you in evolving into a powerful magic beast. You only need to endure a little more pain to be a stronger creature."
With a determined expression, the magic beast chirped and nodded. Rishi was taken aback; he had seen many magic beasts, but none had the intelligence of this one. It could even understand humans and exhibit some human behavior.
This was an exceptional magic beast characteristic; beasts that had it were known as a ''gifted magic beast,'' but all gifted magic beasts are of higher grade, so why was this one so weak?
Rishi was taken aback but resolved not to waste any more time. He took the magic beast from its cage and ced it inside the chamber; Rishi then removed the serum and ced it in the ejector machine.
The serum was injected into the magic beast''s body through a series of small injections. The cries of the magic beasts filled the silentb, Its entire body was burning and transforming at the molecr level, but the magic beast appeared to be losing its grip.
Rishi encouraged it, saying, "This is your chance to break the evolutionary chains that have stifled your growth; everyone only has one chance in life to change their lives. This is your chance to shine and be everything you''ve always wanted to be".
The professor and instructor were taken aback by what they saw; this magic beast was rapidly transforming; its feathers were twisting and separating from its skin, and its cries had even shaken them. This magic beast was determined not to give up and to grow in strength.
The magic beast chirped and endured all pain. Its body was failing, but its consciousness remained strong. It simply refused to give up because this was its only chance. He''d felt pain his entire life, and this one was no exception; I refuse to be weak; it doesn''t matter how long I live if I can''t be strong; it''s useless.
The manifestation of chains of evolution bound the magic beast, but it refused to give up. It chirped and looked up at the sky obscured by the ceiling, but it knew it wanted to fly freely there; it was simply tired of living onnd and in trees when it could fly.
The strangerge patterns that appeared on its body were ''runes of evolution.'' They strengthened the beast while changing every cell in its body, The pain it was experiencing was causing it to pass out, but it managed to hold on.
Small new feathers began to appear on the magic beast''s body. Its body was also expanding, tightening the chains around him even more; the magic beast''s will manifested as fire in its eyes, and it cried once more. Its entire body was trembling, as was the chamber.
The professor and instructor were both concerned that something terrible would ur; Rishi''s brows were also furrowed. He was sweating but also crossed his fingers. He was focused despite his unusual breathing.
The chains began to crack; it appeared that they would snap at any moment, and the beast was also transforming quickly. Then there was an explosion, and a white light blinded Rishi and others; this blindnesssted much longer than other times.
After some time, Rishi heard a loud chirp and opened his eyes to see a blurred scene; there was a strange smell of burning coals and smoke around him. He coughed and tried to see better by opening his eyes wider.
He noticed the shards of ss on the floor. As he approached the chamber, he noticed that an explosion had shattered it. The explosion was sorge that arge hole in the ceiling appeared, allowing sunlight to enter.
The explosion blew out the lights, leaving the room inplete darkness.
The professor and instructor had exited the ssroom.
The professor said, "Rishab, where are you? Have you seen him, Sir?"
Chapter 106 Strange Mutation
?The instructor''s entire body was trembling, paralyzed by looking at what he had never seen before. A strange creature in the sky was staring at him; It had a blue body with sixrge wings attached and a blue me burning inside its eyes.
It chirped at the instructor before pping its wings and diving into theboratory; it entered theb and emerged with Rishi in his ws.
Rishi was taken aback when he realized someone had picked him up; he looked back at theb in rumbles before noticing the strange expressions of the Professor, who wanted to approach him but was hesitant for some reason. When she looked behind Rishi, she appeared to be terrified.
Rishi was perplexed, but when he turned around, he saw a giant magic beast approaching him slowly, with a grey beak and a crest above its head made of strange blue-colored me.
Its sharp ws became visible to him as it approached. It had a beautiful elongated tail of long feathers covered in the strange blue me, and its entire body was blue.
It approached Rishi and chirped before bowing its head as if thanking him. Rishi wanted to pat it but was afraid it would enrage it, but he couldn''t stop his hands from gently touching the magic beast''s head.
The magic beast''s body shook slightly as Rishi felt a cold sensation; strangely, it was very cold, which surprised Rishi, who expected it to be warm. The magic beast rubbed its neck around Rishi''s body, which scared him because he expected the me on its head to hurt him, but nothing happened.
Finally, the Professor and instructor sighed and approached the strange magic beast, but just as they were about to approach it, the magic beast looked suspiciously at them. Rishi also noticed it andforted him, saying, "They are your friends and will not harm you. If your body is injured after going through an evolution, they will assist you in healing."
When the magic beast finally allowed them to approach and touch it, the instructor said, "I''ve never seen anything like this before; it was well worth the trip. Rishab, you are a true genius. I will rmend you to upper management. We will never forget your contribution."
"Didn''t I tell you this kid is a generational talent? I knew he''d do something like that, but it appears that even I underestimated his potential." the Professor said with a proud expression.
"Let''s call the medical team to assess the current state of the magic beast," the instructor said as they began to perform some tests.
"The report shows it''s not in danger; it just needs some rest and healing," the Professor said.
They contacted the academy''s medical team, who responded quickly and dispatched some healers. The magic beast felt better after using some healing spells, but it still didn''t like being in thepany of others.
"Rishab, it appears that you will be responsible for it; this magic beast does not eat food from other people''s hands. It will be weak if it does not eat or drink; I hope you understand, "Profesor stated. Rishi wasn''t prepared but had no choice; the academy was already doing him a favor by not demandingpensation.
He said that he requires academy permission to live outside the academy because he cannot roam around the academy with a magical beast following him.
"Don''t worry; the academy recognizes your difficulties; I will see that you are rewarded for making the academy proud, " Professor stated.
"And what aboutpensation?" Rishi asked, looking down; he was responsible for theb''s destruction.
"Don''t worry, it was an ident, and what you aplished will help our academy be even more popr, so don''t be concerned; you should be more concerned about that magic beast. What exactly is that evolution? It''s pretty strange, " The Professor said.
"Mam, I don''t know the evolution path I nned for it was different; I think it mutated and transformed into apletely different magic beast," Rishi exined.
"Interesting, but what matters is that you have evolved from an umon-grade magic beast directly to a rare-grade magic beast; it is just phenomenal," the Professor said.
"I was lucky," Rishi said, rubbing the back of his neck. He was relieved that the others had not realized until now that this magic beast was rare and dangerous; when he used his inspecting skills on the magic beast, the scene shed before his eyes.
[Bird of Icy-Fire (mutated)]
Grade: Rare(sealed)/ Epic
About: It was born due to breaking its limits from an umon magic beast; this creature had extreme willpower, due to which it was able to break the ''Chain of Evolution,'' which was then absorbed by its body. It was rewarded due to its will of not giving up; due to a strange reaction, it mutated and transformed into this new form.
ABILITIES
PASSIVE
Fire resistance (low) level 5: It is somewhat resistant to every fire.
True Fire level 5: Its fire attacks do true damage, which ignores some of the opponent''s defense, barrier, and shields.
Devourer level 5: It can devour any material with fire and Ice elements to increase its strength.
Never Give Up Level 5: It will get stronger when its HP is low.
Icy-me Level 5: This me absorbs the heat from the opponent''s body. When ites in contact with them after some time, it gives them a freeze de-buff; this effect is a sure hit and can''t be dodged.
ACTIVE
me Charge Level 5 [Cost=10 MP]: Covers the user''s body in me, increasing his agility and strength.
Meteor Shower Level 5 [Cost=25 MP]: Summon meteors to target your opponents.
Sky Dive Level 5 [Cost=5 MP]: Dive from the sky to increase your speed while approaching any opponent on the ground. While diving user gets a shield that protects the user while. Diving the user is also invincible while diving and will not be stunned.
Fire st level 5 [Cost=10 MP]: Launch a fire attack at the opponent.
Ice Chains Level 5 [Cost=15 MP]: Bound any enemy with chains made of ice, the opponent caught in these chains would be unable to move for some time. Any target bounded by these chains will receive bonus damage.
Chapter 107 Meeting Vinay
?Rishi asked for Ajit''s help to purchase a bungalow near the academy; He was very happy as he always wanted a personal training ground. He also had it modified; he asked the contractor to make a training hall for practicing swordsmanship, another for practicing Archery, andst was a Battle arena where his contract beasts could train.
Thewn was huge, and all his contract beasts could roam freely; Sheru chose to roam around the garden while Vakar enjoyed his time in the swimming pool. The new six-winged magic beast was following Rishi; It was not interested in other things.
Rishi took out some rare elixirs and fed them to the magic beast before using the inspect skill to check its level, as he had guessed its level had increased by two levels. He was initially surprised as he had never heard of a magic beast that could level up like that.
He patted his head while messaging his friends to gather the elixirs, crystals, and materials with a high amount of fire element.
Rishi came into his bedroom and took out one mana-enhancing potion bottle; this type of potion was very rare. It can only be consumed once, so it doesn''t matter how much you consume it; the benefit will only be received the first time.
He sat down in the lotus stance and drank the potion, after which he started meditating to absorb the potion more efficiently. After half an hour, he finally opened his eyes; he had absorbed 90% of the potion which was huge when he didn''t use any absorption technique.
The mana around him started entering his body; Rishi felt refreshed. He jumped in joy when he noticed that his overall mana had increased by 45%.
After consuming the potion, Rishi started training; the magic beast was still following Rishi; he looked at the beast and said, "Now you are no longer bound by limitation; go and train; don''t you want to be stronger."
The magic beast looked unwilling at first, but when he saw that Rishi''s contract beasts were also training, it decided to train. Rishi sighed in relief when he saw the magic beast leave.
He started his training from swordsmanship to Archery; he trained in all before his body gave up, and he didn''t have any strength left; a thought suddenly came into his head.
"I have forgotten something," he said, recalling what it could be and remembering after some time that he had forgotten about recruiting Vinay.
He called Ajit to know where he could find Vinay. Ajit told him that Vinay likes to read books and spends some of his time daily in the library. Rishi dressed up in his academy uniform and went to the library.
He saw arge structure that was very widepared to other buildings. It was colored yellow from the outside. He saw a big banner on top of it, on which ''Academy Library'' was written.
He saw many students entering the library after scanning their badges; he, too, went to the entrance and scanned his badge. A ''ting'' sound came, and the green light started glowing.
He entered the library and saw that from inside; it was even more huge; there were uncountable books ced in it from top to bottom. A map in front of him exined which room had which type of book.
There was one other ce called ''Study Zone'' shown on the map. Students used this ce to study or read books. Rishi went to this section and entered the magic ssroom where mages studied.
He Found many students in the mage job ss reading books. The mage job ss needed more knowledge than other sses, so they spent most of their time gathering knowledge.
Rishi saw many mages, but no one was Vinay. He asked one student about Vinay, who said that he was sitting in the corner. He thanked him and started searching the corner before finding a handsome white-haired boy with enchanting blue eyes.
He approached him and sat next to him, and after not getting any response from him for some time, Rishi said, "Hello, Vinay."
Vinay looked at Rishi and said, "I have already answered many times that I am not interested in joining your guild. Can you leave me alone? I am busy."
Rishi didn''t know how to reply, but he said after a while, "I am here for a different purpose; I heard you want to evolve your contract beast."
"What that has to do with you? I am just not interested," said Vinay as he stood up and started leaving.
"I can help you evolve your contract beast; I recently got my one-star beast tamer license. Don''t you know I evolved an umon rank magic beast directly into a rare rank magic beast? Trust me, I can help you," said Rishi.
"I have contacted many beast cultivators; if they are unable to do it, how can I believe you will be able to do it when you have just recently gotten your license?" said Vinay.
"No one from whom you asked help was a topper like me; I have even gotten a license." Shortly I will be a two-star beast cultivator; show me your contract beast," said Rishi.
"You will lose nothing, just some time if I fail, but think about how your life will change if I seed," said Rishi.
Vinay was confused and in a dilemma about whether he should trust Rishab or opt, but atst, he made the decision that there was no harm in letting him try; he said, "Follow me," and started walking towards the training hall.
They soon reached an empty training hall where Vinay summoned his contract beast; It was a tall magic beast with its body covered in ck miasma. Its eyes were shining bright red it was stomping the ground again and again.
Due to his strength, cracks started appearing on the ground; Its body was releasing a dark and gruesome aura, making it appear as if this contract beast was a corrupted beast.
It was crying as if it was in pain; it approached its master and rubbed its head against him before tears starteding out of the eyes of both master and the contract beast.
Vinay said, "See, this is what happened to my contract beast. Can you fix it and help him evolve? I will do anything if you can do it."
Rishi carefully watched the magic beast from top to bottom and noticed that this mutation had transformed the magic beast into an undead creature.
He used his ''inspect'' ability and understood theplete truth; he said, "Someone has manipted the evolution of your contract beast by intermixing some material with a death element."
"I think his purpose was to kill your contract beast by elemental poisoning, but he might not have known that your contract beast would survive this due to his willpower and mutate into a different specie," he added.
"There is only one way to let your contract beast evolve, which is topletely transform him into an undead creature before his next evolution," said Rishi.
"How can we do that, and will it harm my contract beast?" asked Vinay.
"I only know that in the mountains live some ascetic people who don''t differentiate between living and dead; for them, everything is equal. They stay away from the regr people and try to seek enlightenment through Tantric(Unorthodox) activities," said Rishi.
"They are said to have long hairs, beards, and nails; they live naked with their body covered in ashes; they eat and drink in a cup made of a human skull. They perform strange rituals and pray to the God of Death."
"I have heard that they can transform normal creatures into undead ones if they wish, but from what I know, they have no greed for money and power; the only thing they live for is enlightenment."
"I don''t know how you will convince them but believe me; they can easily do what you want; I have heard they like alcohol, so bring some best alcohol with you and honestly tell them your situation. They are kind people; They will certainly help you."
"I advise you to go fast. Your contract beast doesn''t have much time left; after you have transformed into an undead creature, I will help it evolve," said Rishi.
"Thanks, Rishab; I am going now. I will forever remember your favor if my Moti is saved," he said, his eyes welling in tears.
"You don''t need to thank me; It was due to my own selfish reasons that I helped you,"forted Rishi.
Vinay decided to take a leave from the academy and find an Aghori as soon as possible; he submitted an application and left for Kash Mountains, where the aghoris live.
The journey was not easy, but Vinay didn''tin; for him saving his contract beast was most important. It was his partner who he had promised to spend the rest of his life with.
No road led to the top of the mountain, which was very high and filled with snow. So Vinay had to climb the mountain by himself, and he started climbing the mountain one step at a time.
Chapter 108 Adventure Of Vinay Part 1
?A boy could be seen climbing a mountain; he was walking on a path covered in snow and dry leaves of pine trees, which made his path very slippery. He was even about to fall into the valley after his leg slipped.
He decides to use a stick to remove the pine leaves as he climbs. On both sides of him was the mountain filled with snow and pine trees; this made the view very beautiful, but Vinay had no time to appreciate nature''s beauty. His main focus was on reaching the top of the mountain and finding the Aghoris as soon as possible; his contract beast, Moti, didn''t have much time left.
Vinay climbed for some time before his legs gave up. He was taking deep breaths; he sat down there and took out some water from his storage ring. He was drinking water when he heard a strange sound, so he quickly used his detect spell to scan his surroundings.
He noticed a snow wolf behind him was looking at him; the beast was slowly approaching him; Vinay used a barrier spell to cover himself before using an ice spear to take care of the magic beast.
He was an Ice Mage, which gave him a great advantage in this environment; he was also immune to cold a little due to his passive ice resistance. After catching his breath, he started his journey again. This time he was very careful; he knew that it was game over for him if a magic beast came close to him.
This environment didn''t suit his contract beasts; he needed to rely on himself for the rest of his journey. It was already afternoon, and he was still far from the top. He took a small break, during which he ate his lunch. He wanted to rest a little longer but couldn''t, as the thought of his contract beast dying because he gotte scared him.
He was tired but had no option but to continue, so he consumed a potion to recover his stamina before continuing. The more he climbed, the faster the wind blew and the harder it became for him to breathe. He hade without nning and had not prepared for a situation like this, but he was a mage, so it was not hard for him to breathe by using magic.
He was climbing step by step when he heard a strange sound; he looked above and saw that an avnche wasing. "Shit, why now?" he said as he used his barrier spell and Ice Barrier spell to protect himself.
He was covered in snow, due to which there was darkness around him. When the avnche stopped after some time, he removed his barrier and dug out to the surface, and aftering out, he saw that he was a hundred meters below. He stomped the ground in displeasure but regretted it when he slipped and hit a tree.
This calmed down his anger a bit, and he said, "Why does it always happen to me?" He took some deep breaths to cool his mind and think of some way. He started looking at his surroundings and saw that an avnche had formed a river of snow before him, making climbing difficult.
As he was thinking of a solution, a silly idea came to his mind: "Why do I need to walk when I can just surf to the top? It might be impossible for others, but I am an Ice Mage; this ce is like my backyard."
He used some ice to make a skateboard and stood above it before he used the ''Ice Surf'' skill to surf on the snow; the speed of the surf was breakneck, and he soon climbed one kilometer before he noticed that his mana was getting low.
As a mage, Mana was as important as oxygen for him, so he always carried Mana potions with him for situations like this. He used them and felt refreshed, and His mana also started regenerating very fast when he saw that the sun was about to set in two hours, and he didn''t have much time left.
He started using all his potions back to back to continue surfing to the top; This continued for a while before he was left with no potions. He started running to climb fast; the path here was not very difficult to climb; the only problem was that he had very little time left.
After climbing a little, he was getting tired. "No, I can''t stop; I am very close." This was the first time in his life he felt so bad for being a mage when his legs started shaking, and he couldn''t climb anymore.
He used his ''Ice Surf'' skill again and started climbing the mountain while sitting on the Ice Board by consuming the recovered little mana. The snow also started falling, which made it very hard for him to see his surroundings; the sun was also about to set.
He was again out of mana after traveling a little more; he had rested for a bit and was able to walk again. He started climbing and saw that he was very close to the top.
As he was climbing, he saw that it was bing even harder to see. He looked at the sky and saw that the sun was about to set. He started running with all the strength left in his body; his legs were shaking, but he didn''t stop.
He was running when it suddenly became dark. Vinay fell to his knees and was about to give up when he heard the sound of burning wood; he looked at his surroundings and noticed that there was a fire burning there.
He approached the fire there and saw that no one was present, and the fire was also about to end. He noticed the footprints of a human there; they were going towards the left side.
Vinay picked up a piece of burning wood and started following the footprints. He appeared before a cave after following the footprints for a while.
Chapter 109 Adventure Of Vinay Part 2
?He stepped into the cave, filled with darkness from inside; he used the me torch in his hand and saw that something was written on the walls in Sanskrit. He had learned Sanskrit a little and was able to read. He interpreted that they were mantras, but he had never heard mantras like them.
He used his torch to see the surroundings; he saw a man standing in a strange posture in the torchlight. His whole body was covered in ash, his long hair was tied in dreadlocks, and he had long big nails that were twisted.
He was only wearing a small piece of cloth below his waist; besides that, he wore nothing. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Vinay; the torch fell from Vinay''s hand due to his surprise.
He picked up the torch again and pointed it toward the ce where the Aghori was; he only saw a human skull there. He moved the torch around him and saw the man standing behind him, looking at him with his big ck eyes that looked like they could devour any light that entered them.
The Aghori said in Sanskrit in a deep voice, "Who are you, Kid?"
Vinay could not understand itpletely, but from the little he could understand, he interpreted what he was asking; he said, "I am Vinay Gupta, and I need your help."
"Go back, kid, don''t disturb my sadhana (meditation); I will forgive you this time," said Aghori before returning to his ce and standing again in the strange posture.
Vinay begged the Aghoris on his knees, "Sir, I havee from a very far ce; I need your help to save my contract beast."
The Aghori replied, "I can''t do what you want from me without opening his eyes. Go back; you are wasting your time."
Vinay was surprised that he had never even told Aghori his problem; then why was he denied him? He said, "I have note to you for some selfish reasons; I am only here to save my magic beast; I only want you to turn him into an undead."
The Aghori replied, "I can''t do it. Do you even know the consequences of it? It is not possible to turn a living being into the undead. Are you ready to sacrifice your contract beast?"
"And even if you seed kid, how will you control it? It is not a living magic beast; it is undead; It will not listen to you," he added.
Vinay remained quiet for some time; he never knew that he would need to kill his contract beast to turn it into an undead. If he knew, he would have nevere here. The other question was also logical: how will he control his contract beast after it turns into an undead?
The Aghori thought that Vinay had given up and continued his meditation, standing on one leg while his hands were straight and joined above his head.
Vinay said, "Sir, you must know a way; tell me what I must do to escape this situation."
After a pause, the Aghori replied, "Go back, kid. It is not something you can do. There are always ways, but they are not for you."
"I can do anything, sir; how can you judge the result before giving me a chance?" said Vinay.
The Aghori continued his meditation without saying anything; Vinay tried to convince him, but he didn''t listen to anything.
In the morning, Aghori was fed up with Vinay, who disturbed him all night: "Don''t test my patience, kid, leave, or I will turn you into an undead."
"I have even a better idea; I have not tasted human meat in a while," he added, licking his lips.
"Do what you want. I am not leaving till you don''t help me; I even brought the best alcohol for you," said Vinay.
"See, kid, it''s not like I don''t want to help you; it''s just that I can''t tell you the way that will make you regret your whole life," said Aghori.
Vinay stayed with the Aghori for two days, where the Aghori warned him many times, but he didn''t listen to anything and followed him, asking for help all day.
Atst, Aghori was fed up. He said, "I will tell you the way then, but don''te to meter; even I can''t reverse that."
"There is a cursed book with me; it has powerful mantras to control the dead, but to use that book, you will need to change your job ss; you will never be able to use other magic."
"Tell me, kid. Are you prepared to leave your job ss behind? Your dream to be Mage will go to waste; tell me if it is worthwhile to save your contract beast," asked Aghori.
Vinay closed his eyes and thought for some time before replying, "I can''t be selfish now; it''s just a job ss. I may not be able to use normal magic again, but at least I would have my partner to share my sorrow with me."
"You are a mad kid; that book is not like a book of contracts. It''s a grimoire, and you will need to make a soul contract with it to obtain it. You will never be able to leave it, even if you want to in the future; it has a female spirit of a Yakshini (a higher spirit race), which you will need to ept as your wife through a ritual, and it will curse any girl who tries to have a rtionship with you."
"You don''t understand how serious this situation is, kid. Do you know what happens to the owners of this type of Grimoire? Each one dies in the end as they cannot control themselves and approach other women. Yakshini curses them first, and if they don''t listen, she takes care of those women."
"If the owner tries to betray her again, then Yakshini even kills him, and to make a soul contract with this Grimoire, you will need to perform a ritual for many days alone in a graveyard."
"Now you know, kid, why I was advising you to go back; this is a cursed Grimoire, and every one of them is dangerous. You have not even entered your adolescence; how will you be able to control it and yourself?"
Chapter 110 Yakshinis History
?Vinay was at a loss for words; he was terrified by what Aghori had told him, but he also didn''t want to give up now. Moti, his contract beast, has been with him since the beginning; he was Vinay''s closest friend.
"Should I give up right now? Have I not done everything possible? Moti would never hold it against me, but will I be able to live peacefully knowing that I could have saved him but gave up at thest moment?" He was about to give up when he realized what was going on.
He pulled his hair and pped himself three times, saying, "No, I can''t think of anything; I''ve already started. I should keep moving forward now."
He took a few deep breaths and rxed; he began to analyze his situation and concluded, "I need more information; he may have manipted the information to make me give up."
He asked, "What exactly is Yakshini, and what does she do in that book? And can you tell me what''s unique about that book? Why did people contract it before me if it was so dangerous?"
Aghori sighed and exined, "Yakshini is a higher-level spirit being, simr to a djinn, who is imprisoned in that book due to a curse. She does not belong in this world; she is from the Yaksha Loka(realm)."
"I''ve heard that she was the most beautiful woman in the Yaksha race. She was traveling with her friends in an immortal realm when she came across a saint meditating on a mountain. He wasn''t just meditating; he was performing tapasya(a holy ritual like prayer to please God), and he was almost finished.
"Yakshini''s friend bet her that she couldn''t wake up the meditating saint; Yakshini are a yful race, so pulling pranks is not required of them. Yakshini initially denied it, but they forced her by saying she was afraid of losing.
"Why is it always friends?" Vinay wondered.
"Then she danced and tried to charm the saint; she sat in hisp, but the saint was not a normal man; he was not affected by her charm, but when she began touching him, he could not focus on his meditation. He awoke and red at Yakshini."
"His entire body was trembling. He had almost finished praying when Yakshini interrupted, spilling water on all his hard work. He cursed Yakshini with the magical water from his oblong water pot."
"If I, Durvasa, had lived my entire life as a truthful and righteous believer of my God, then the one who disturbed my prayer would be punished and suffer the same pain I did. Following that, lightning struck, causing the entire world to shake "Aghori exined.
"Isn''t he too impatient and emotional to be a saint?" Vinay stated.
"He is known as the Angry Sage for this reason, but it was not his fault this time; he had been performing the ritual for 99 years and was about to seed when he was interrupted, and by not immediately killing them, he had already shown some mercy."
"What happened after that?" Vinay asked.
"Yakshini and her friends begged Saint Durvasa to forgive them, but he said he couldn''t go back on his words; he told them a solution to break their curse. For Yakshini, the solution was to find someone who loved her and only her "Aghori exined.
"How did she get sealed in the book?" Vinay asked.
"That was the punishment Karma gave Yakshini and her friends for upsetting Sage; they were all sealed in grimoires and sentenced to various words. Yakshini was the first to appear on Earth, and she is also the strongest one."
"Many people blinded by power tried to get the book; they didn''t know what that book was, but knowing it could make them strong was enough for them. Finally, Aghori discovered and brought it to us; since then, we have protected it from outsiders who want it to gain power," Aghori exined.
"They asked her for money and power; she gave them what they wanted while demanding sacrifices. Her demands kept getting worse and worse the more the people asked her; sometimes, she evenpleted their demands by making them lose what was closer to them."
"One person asked her that he wanted to get a millionaire in one night, the next day, that guy became a millionaire after his father died due to a heart attack, and he got all property."
"They didn''t know the way to use her; the best way is to make a contract with her by imagining her as a sister, mother, or lover, but this also has consequences if you have a mother and make her your mother."
"She will kill your mother and take her ce; the same will happen if you make her your sister or lover; the only thing that will be the same will be that she will not let you get close to other women."
"This is a secret that only we Aghori know; that''s why we have sealed her, not allowing outsiders to know about her."
"Then why do you tell me about the book?" Vinay asked.
"Because you don''t want it for yourself, and one of the elder Aghori predicted that one day a boy wille whose destiny will be linked with the ''Book of Death.'' I could see the thread of fate when I first saw you, but I wanted to keep you away from this, but it''s your destiny, and I can''t do anything about it."
Vinay remained silent because he couldn''t understand what Aghori was saying. After some time, he said, "When can I begin? My contract beast is in trouble, and I only have applied for ten-day leave from the academy."
The Aghori began to prepare. He took Vinay to the nearest cemetery and told him everything he needed to know; Vinay had to do everything during the day and go to the cemetery every night.
He was terrified the first night because of the silence in the graveyard, but he didn''t give up; he did what Aghori had told him and formed a magic circle on the floor, then brought a magic beast and sacrificed it by hacking its neck. He ced the head on a te and lit incense and candles.
Following that, he began chanting the mantras given to him by Aghori. Vinay was well aware that he was doing ck magic, but he didn''t have a choice. He''d alreadye a long way; all he had to do now was follow Aghori''s instructions and hope for the best.
After a while, it was midnight; the wind was blowing very hard, moving his hair, almost putting out the bonfire in front of him. His entire body shook as he felt the cold sensation all over his body. Sounds like "go back," "Follow me," and e out" wereing from everywhere, but Vinay didn''t open his eyes and kept chanting.
Aghori had told him that he must never leave the magic circle, no matter what. He decided to trust Aghori and took his advice. After a while, all sounds stopped; he could even hear the magic beasts. He opened his eyes to see the sun rising.
He sighed and copsed on the ground; he had been chanting all night and needed to rest now.
Chapter 111 Meeting Yakshini
?Vinay continued his routine for two more days. He was terrified, but he couldn''t back down now. He was also frustrated because he couldn''t feel Yakshini''s presence; Aghori had instructed him to begin this ritual by dousing his entire body in beast blood.
He began the ritual once more, but this time was different. He could sense the presence of many spirits around him and hear spirits pleading with him to give up and return. He continued to chant the mantra, and after a while, he heard the sound of anklets, followed by the sound of a womanughing.
Vinay caught a whiff of something enticing and was about to open his eyes when he remembered Aghori''s warning, ''Don''t open your eyes; she will test you many times.''
Vinay kept reciting mantras despite hearing a sweet voice telling him to follow her and dance with her. He bit his tongue so hard that it bled, but he never opened his eyes.
The night passed in some way. Vinay was drenched in sweat and blood in the morning; he was on the verge of opening his eyes today but managed to restrain himself. He sighed, relieved that he had to start from scratch.
Vinay was reciting mantras and performing the ritual in front of the fire when he felt someone touch him. He felt a chill run through his body but concentrated on the ritual. ''Why are you trying so hard?'' he heard a sweet voice ask.
The wind began to blow, and he felt the touch of someone; he ignored it and continued chanting when she asked, ''Do you know who I am?'' Vinay remained silent and continued his ritual.
He could hear whispers of a woman in his ears, but he continued biting his tongue controlling himself.
On thest day, he felt someone sitting on hisp, pulling his hair to stop him, but when Vinay managed to control himself, someone began choking him. He was fortunate that it was already morning, and the spirit fled.
He could even see the scars on his neck, where he was constantly burned. He ignored it and began nning for the next night.
This went on for another day; each day was bing more difficult for Vinay, but he managed to keep himself under control; he hadn''t gotten enough sleep and looked like a beggar right now, but he wasn''t discouraged because this was the final night.
He prepared by bathing in the river today; he gathered flowers from the nearby mountain and made a gand out of them. He also prepared more flowers to decorate the location of the ritual.
A boy with white hair was seen sitting in a lotus position with a circle of flowers around him, chanting mantras beside a pot of water with the full moon''s reflection visible.
He held a flower gand in one hand and a ck book that appeared old and ancient in the other. Vinay lit the fire and pulled out a knife at midnight.
He threw the book into the fire and cut his right hand. He passed it over to the book, and blood flowed from his hand onto the Book.
The book was also mysterious; instead of burning, it shone red when blood fell on it, and the mantra chants began to increase.
Vinay thought something was wrong, but he heard a womanugh: "Ha ha ha ha."
A small explosion urred, and a spirit emerged from the book. She had a horn on the right side of her forehead and pointed ears like an elf. Her eyes were blood red, and her long hair were also blood red.
Her long canines were also visible when sheughed. She had a lovely, enchanting face, but her other features and expressions gave her a terrifying appearance; she was standing on fire as if it couldn''t hurt her.
She stepped out of the fire, and her entire body became visible in the moonlight; she had light blue skin and a pendant with a blue gem on her neck. She was standing naked, with a grey mist covering her vital organs, She turned to Vinay and said:
"Are you the person who called?" in a beautiful, entrancing voice.
Vinay paused his chanting and nodded.
"What exactly do you expect from me? Money, power¡ªask whatever you want. I am pleased with you, " Yakshini said.
"I want to marry you," Vinay said after taking a deep breath.
The Yakshini was perplexed for a moment beforeughing, "Ha ha haa haaa." "Interesting, no one had ever asked me to marry him."
"Aren''t you too young to get married?" She went on to say.
? "Everyone alive on this is younger than you," Viany said, "and I will grow up in a few years."
Yakshini burst outughing at this response. "Do you know who I am?" she asked, lifting Vinay''s chin.
Vinay was terrified, but he responded, "I know you are Yakshini, and I need your assistance to save my contract beast."
"Then you can ask me directly to save him; do you need to ask me for a marriage, you naughty kid?" She said this while pinching Vinay''s cheek.
Vinay replied, his eyes closed, "That is true, but how would I manage my contract beast? You will only grant me one wish."
Yakshini smiled and asked Vinay, "Aren''t you too greedy, kid? Do you know what I do to those who betray me?"
"I know," Vinay admitted.
"All right, then open your eyes and look at your wife," Yakshini said.
Vinay slowly opened his eyes and saw Yakshini''s face in front of him; he was taken aback and stepped back. Yakshini burst outughing when she saw that.
Vinay was speechless; he had never seen a woman so beautiful and frightening at the same time, and when he noticed she wasn''t wearing anything, he blushed and looked at the ground, not daring to make eye contact with her.
He stood up, took up his gand, and approached her. He gathered his will and looked at her in the eyes for the first time. Her aura terrified him, but he persisted and ced the gand around her neck.
Yakshini was always smiling. She magically took out a gand from human skulls and draped it around Vinay''s neck. He was disgusted and scared to see it, but having spent a week in the cemetery had improved his ability to maintain a straight face.
Yakshini reached out her hand to Vinay, and a book appeared on it. This book resembled the previous one but was much more descriptive and mystical. She chanted something and ced her hand on Vinay''s brow.
Vinay felt like a piece of him was escaping from his body, and the pain caused him to pass out. While fainting, he only heard the Yashiniugh before copsing.
Chapter 112 Half-Yearly Exam
When Vinay was doing the ritual the whole week, Rishi had also not sat idly; he practiced all his skills and even entered dungeons with his contract beast.
He and his contract beast have all reached Advanced Stage level 10; they have even awakened powerful skills at the max level. Sheru has awakened a very powerful defense skill known as the ''Shield of Emperor,'' which blocked any attackunched at him for five seconds.
Vakar had also awakened an ultimate skill known as ''High Tide'' while used, it attacked opponents with a huge wave that dealt massive damage and pushed them back while also decreasing the magic defense and movement speed of the opponents hit by it.
Rishi wanted to challenge his trial 2 and level up to the Elite stage before the start of the exam, but he waste; his exam was starting today, which gave him no time to advance.
He was a little disappointed, but he encouraged himself by saying what fun it would be to bully others. This would make the exam more exciting andpetitive.
The half-yearly exam was divided into four parts Written Exam, Physical Test, Beast Battle, and Duel, with all having 25% weightage each.
He entered the room assigned for his written exam and sat on the first bench; he was at the exact time most of the students were already present. Many students noticed Rishi but decided to discuss about the exam for now.
The professor also came and started distributing answer sheets to all the students to fill in the basic details like Name, ID, Date, and Student Signature. Rishi took out his fountain pen and filled in all the details one by one.
After some time, the ball rang, and the professors started distributing the question papers to all the students. The question paper was in three sets A, B, and C, making it very hard for students to cheat.
Rishi checked his question paper and saw B written on top of it; he quickly went through all the questions before answering them individually.
The questions were not very hard. The questions were rted to basic information about Magic Beasts, Mana, and History; for Rishi, who had gotten full marks on the Beast Cultivation exam answering these questions was a piece of cake.
He started answering them all andpleted his exam in half an hour; he stood up from his seat and approachedessor to submit his answer sheet.
Many students saw Rishi submitting his answer sheet this early instead of mocking him or making fun of him they praised him, as expected of the Topper! This 360-degree change in attitude was a result of Rishi''s recent performances.
He was now famous as aplete Genius in both fighting and Studies; only two people were given this title: Kajal and Rishab.
Rishi submitted his answer sheet to the professor and exited the ss without looking back.
The professor checked his answer sheet to see what he had written and was surprised that he had attempted all the questions and the answer he read were also correct.
He smiled and stored Rishi''s answer sheet in the folder before returning to his position and keeping an eye on the students trying to cheat.
Rishi didn''t waste a second and started moving toward the ground where his physical exam was to be conducted.
The physical exam was the easiest of them all; you need toplete the tasks given to you ording to your job ss to get full marks.
The tasks had Sprinting, Jumping, Push-ups, sit-ups, and crunches. He was full of sweat after giving the physical exam, so he decided to eat his lunch before going to his room to take a shower.
In the mess, he met his other friends, who were also happy due to their performance; they even asked Rishi how the exam was. Rishi replied it was too easy. The others had no words; they barelypleted the exam and struggled to get even 80%, but it was too easy for a freak like Rishi.
He went to his room and took a shower before deciding to take a power nap; he woke up in the evening dressed up and went to the Battle Arena.
The stadium was full of students from Rishi''s batch, seniors, and professors; these types of exams were a good entertainment and talent-hunting ce for seniors and professors.
Rishi took a seat and started looking around; the Battle Arena was at the the center of the stadium; closer to it were the seats for thementator. It was surrounded by seats forming a circle around it.
"Good evening, everyone, I am your host, Savan. Today I will be joining you all to enjoy the Beast Battlepetition for the new students I will first exin the rules."
"Look in the screen above; two random names would be selected; the students whose names are announced would enter the Battle Arena and fight with their contract beasts."
"The rules are simple you can''t interfere between the fights of the contract beasts; you can onlymand your partner. The fight will be of five minutes. If the result is not decided then the Judges will make the decision."
"I would also like to wee the person who will join me today as a guest; she is none other than the previous year''s champion Anita."
"Anita, what do you think of today''s battle? Who do you think could be the winner of this year''s Beast Battlepetition" said thementator.
"First of all, I would like to thank the organizers for giving me this lovely opportunity to witness thepetition from this seat. As for your question Savan, I think the talent this year is very high; it''s tough to judge. I am not able to choose a person that I am hundred percent sure will win the tournament," said Anjali.
"I think Kajal, Aditya, Rajan, and Rishab all have an equal chance to win the tournament," she added with a smile.
"I agree with your statement Anjali; I also think the talent pool of this year''s batch is the best in previous years. It has already given so many stars at the beginning of this year."
"Everyone, I hope you have chosen one of the categories to enter thispetition; there are four categories Low, mid, high, and expert. It is done so the result can be announced fast; remember, you can only enter one category, and if you didn''t choose any category, your name will, by default, be added to the low category."
"Thepetition would start with Hard and Expert categories, guys. Are you ready for the first battle?" asked thementator; the crowd cheered and whistled in response.
On-screen, two boxes became visible; there was Vs written in between them, and the images of different students started appearing in both boxes; it was selecting the twopetitors.
The name and picture of two students became visible on the screen; both entered the Battle Arena.
The referee asked them to take out their ''Book of Contracts.'' Both followed hismand, after which the referee asked them to summon their Contract beasts.
The boy with a spike cut set his hair with one hand and summoned his contract beast; a card emerged from his book and transformed into light before taking the shape of an orange-colored Lizard-like creature with many quills on its back.
It stood proudly on its two thick legs hissing at the opponent in order to intimidate him; the girl with two braids hairstyle summoned her Contract beast.
A multiple-legged creature became visible; It had an exoskeleton that looked like armor on its body and made a ''shriek'' sound that sent chills everywhere.
"What an interesting battle at the start of thepetition Ice Vs Fire, Spiky Smandar vs Frost Spider," said thementator.
The referee asked both participants if they were ready before starting the battle; the boy had no patience itmanded, "Spiky Smander use ''fireball'' "
The Contract beast followed themand of its master and used ''fireball''; the attack approached the opponent.
The master of Frost Spidermanded, "Frost Spider, use ''Ice Spear'' to neutralize it."
The frost Spider used his ''Ice Spear'' to attack the iing fireball.
Both spells collided, and a small explosion was created, this time girl decided to attack; shemanded her Contract beast to use ''Sticky Web.'' The frost Spiderunched the ''Sticky web'' skill towards its opponent.
The boymanded, "Buddy, use ''ember'' and destroy it."
Spiky Lizard used the ''ember'' skill to burn the web before ring at the opponent and hissing.
The battle continued for two minutes, but no winner could be decided; the battle was very close, and they both attacked and countered their opponent.
"What an exciting match, a perfect start for thepetition, but the time is also passing. I believe both the students would be under pressure as the battle progresses and would try to end the battle fast by using their trump cards."
Chapter 113 Ice Vs Fire
The boy saw an opportunity andmanded his contract beast, "Spiky Lizard, use a ''Spike Missile'' attack." The contract beast followed themand of his master and jumped into the sky before pointing its Spiky back towards the opponent and releasing a ''Spike Missile'' attack.
Two spikes covered in fire came out of its back and started moving toward the opponent with ck smokeing out of them. The trainer of Frost Spider also saw it; Shemanded her contract beast to use ''Ice Armor.''
The body of her contract beast started shining white, after which an armor made up of ice appeared over its body.
The reflection of two spikes approaching as missiles could be seen in the crystal-like armor. Just before the spikes were about to reach their target and hit its back, the trainer of Spiky Lizardmanded, "Spiky, use ''Autotomy Control,'' and change the target from back to its stomach."
The Spiky Lizard''s eyes shone in a blue color as it fell; it pointed its arm at the two spikes, started controlling them, and changed its target.
The Frost Spider opened its eyes when it saw there was no impact. It was confused when it heard the voice of its master, "No,"
Two consecutive explosions could be heard back to back below the Frost Spider.
These explosions threw its body in the air, making it vulnerable to attacks. The trainer of Spiky Lizard smirked andmanded, "Spiky, use ''Fire Punch'' to end the match."
The Spiky Lizard jumped at its opponent with its right hand, charging the attack. A small fire appeared on its right hand and solidified, increasing the fire energy.
The trainer of Frost Spider saw it andmanded, "Spidey, use ''Stick Web'' back to back to trap it."
The Frost Spider followed its trainer''smand and used the ''Sticky Web'' skill in rapid session. The opponent dodged the first attack, but the other twonded on him, making him unable to move.
The trainer with spiky green hair saw it, and a bead of sweat appeared on his face. This was not a good situation for him, so hemanded his contract beast, "Spiky, use ''Fired Up," and keep charging ''Fire Punch.'' "
The Spiky Lizard heard its master and followed hismand; his whole body started to burn in fire, destroying the web covering its body. The girl with two its was disappointed but maintained herposure andmanded, "Spidey, use ''Haunt'' and ''Icicle Crash.'' "
The Frost Spider, which was falling down, used the ''Haunt'' skill, and its two eyes shone in a purple glow; it looked at its opponent to scare him before using ''Icicle Crash.'' The whole body of Spidey started shining, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into an icy crystal falling towards its opponent.
"This looks like the final sh, but I believe the trainer of Frost Spider doesn''t know that while using the ''fired up'' skill, the Spiky Lizard gets not only an attack boost but also some tenacity. Which will reduce the stun effect of the "haunt'' skill," said thementator.
The trainer of Frost Spider also realized it; her eyebrows squinted when she saw that Spiky Lizard, which was only unable to move a moment ago, moved and brought its right hand a little back before punching at the Frozen Crystaling at it.
The fully charged ''Fire Punch'' and an icy crystal collided, creating a big explosion. The audience saw the smoke, which blurred their view for a moment before two projectiles became visible in their vision, moving in opposite directions.
One was a spider-like creature partially covered in ice; its back hit the top of the barrier on the right side. A ''hiss'' sound came out of the spider before it fainted; the remaining ice on its body also broke apart, and a blue barrier appeared around it, protecting it from getting injured.
"Spidey," the trainer of the frost Spider cried when it saw the condition of her contract beast; her eyes also became a little moist; if there had been no barrier separating her from her partner, she would have jumped on the battleground to check its condition.
The other projectile hit the bottom of the left barrier; It was a lizard-like creature with spikes on its back. It remained paralyzed for a second before it slowly stood up with its shaking legs and hissed at everyone as if dering his victory.
The referee announced, "The Frost Spider is unable to continue, so the trainer of Spiky Lizard is the winner."
The trainer of Spiky Lizard jumped in joy and wanted to celebrate when he heard a ''thud.'' sound he turned and saw that his contract beast had fallen to the ground. He forgot about everything else and ran towards his contract beast, repeatedly punching the barrier to break it; he had even taken out his spear, but the barrier was already gone.
He ran towards his contract beast and looked at its condition; he patted the head of it. The contract beast hissed and tried to convey that it was fine, but the beat tamer ignored it and summoned it back before running toward the medical department.
"It looks like the small miscalction of the trainer of Frost Spider has caused her the match, but then also, this match was still very close. Would you like toment on something, Anjali?" said thementator.
"It was a very phenomenal match; both trainers did well, but I was especially impressed by the trainer of Frost Spider; her quick decision-making skill is really impressive. The boy also fought well; it appears as if he had practiced thisbo many times; it was very well executed," said Anjali.
"Let''s now move on to our next battle," said thementator. Many battles took ce after the first one; all the battles were not as interesting as the first one but were equally entertaining.
"The battles of the Hard category are over; now is the time for the battles of the Expert category. Let''s see which two students will fight the first battle," said thementator as everyone looked at the big screen where two names were chosen.
The audience cheered when they saw the names of the two participants; the first one was Aditya Tyagi, while the other was Kajal Agastya. Everyone started paying attention to this battle; both participants were popr and had a huge fan following, especially Kajal, who was not only famous for her beauty and strength but was also a renowned alchemy genius.
Aditya stood up from his seat and started walking toward the stage; he might have already lost the guildpetition, but his attitude had not changed a bit; he still had a cocky grin on his face.
Rishi saw him, ''It looks like he forgot his beating; that''s why he is so cocky again. I will need to give him another dose in the next exam, but for now, I only wish Kajal would teach him a lesson." A smirk came onto his face as he rubbed his hands.
A smile made everyone look more beautiful, but this one caused goosebumps on the student''s bodies around Rishi. The GIF of this smirk was famous in the Academy; it was captured at the moment when Rishi smirked after eliminating a whole team that was sleeping.
Chapter 114 Kajal Vs Aditya
"Aditya looks very confident; I think he hase prepared today. What do you think, Anjali?" said thementator.
"I also believe that he hade prepared, but we should also not forget who his opponent is. She is Kajal Agastya. I believe she would also have her own trump card," said Anjali (the previous year''s champion).
"This is getting interesting, and I can also say that we will see an exciting battle", Kajal gracefully stood up and started approaching the stage; her silky ck hair was tied in a fairy braid. She bypassed the crowd in between and entered the Battle Arena before reaching her ce and looking at Aditya with her enchanting blue eyes.
Aditya smiled at Kajal and said, "I heard you have started getting close to Rishab; are you, friends?"
Kajal smiled and said, "It''s none of your business?"
The smile disappeared from Aditya''s face, and instead, a creepy grin appeared. He clenched his hands and said, "I was just asking for fun. It''s your life; why would I care what you do?"
"I will just say that I will not ask my contract beast to show mercy, as after all, this is an exam, so be prepared," he added, as a cruel expression appeared on his face. ''Just you wait, bitch; I will teach you a lesson.''
"You too, My contract beast is young; it is not able to control its strength," said Kajal as she brought her hand in front of her and poured mana into the tattoo on her left hand. A ck book came out of it with a yellow color border and covered in a pink hue.
Aditya also took out his ''Book of Contracts,'' which too had a yellow border but was covered in a gray hue.
The referee asked both of them to summon their contract beasts. Aditya summoned his contract beast, a giant white and gray creature that was four meters tall; It had sharp ws and a strong beak.
A crown made up of feathers was over its head, giving it a dignified aura; it gently pped its wings, which caused a small storm. It looked at Kajal and made a huge cry, ''Screech.''
"This is King Hawk, a famous flying type magic beast. It is known for its sharp ws, strong beak, and speed. Kajal''s first contract beast is at a huge disadvantage against it when fighting in the sky. It looks like this battle would be very short. What will Kajal do? Will she give up?" said thementator.
"Sometimes a beast tamer has to make tough decisions. It is a difficult task, but as a beast tamer, you also need to know when to give up,"mented Anjali.
"Aren''t we judging quite early? I know Kajal will not give up this early; she will fight to the end. I also believe she also has a trump card."mented thementator.
Kajal looked at the contract beast as if analyzing it; Aditya misinterpreted it and thought that she was scared. He said, "Kajal, there is still time. You can give up. There is no shame in admitting defeat."
"Who is admitting defeat? Are you that eager to win? I was only looking at it," said Kajal as she smiled and summoned her contract beast. A card came out of her ''Book of Contracts'' and transformed into a white sphere before it transformed into a one-meter-long creature covered in soft white fur with blue sparks running through it.
It had a ttened skull on which a strange magic rune was present; it cutely looked at Kajal while turning its head in a strange way as if asking what was happening. Itsrge triangr ears moved up and down when it did that making it even cuter; Kajal exined that it needed to fight.
The contract beast was displeased as it thought it was called out to y. It became angry and looked at its opponent; his slightly upturned snout faced its opponent while his two long bushy tails that wagged cutely before were beating the ground.
It looked with hatred towards its opponent, which was four times its size, with its big purple eyes; short sparks were running through them, giving it a cute and dangerous appearance.
"What is this cutie? Is it the new contract beast of Kajal Agastya? Can it be an electric fox?" said thementator.
"No electric fox has only one tail and doesn''t have the rune on the forehead. I think it''s a mutated electric fox,"mented Anjali.
King Hawk beat his feathers in displeasure when it saw the little beast looking at him with hostility. It screeched again to intimidate it, and the wind started flowing fast inside the Batlle Arena. Kajal''s contract beast was unaffected by any tactics used by its opponent; it continued staring at him with hostility.
The referee asked both if they were ready. "Are you kidding me, Kajal? Do you believe this small beast can defeat my mighty contract beast?" interrupted Aditya in a mocking tone.
"I hope you will be able to smile like now after the match," said Kajal.
The referee announced the start of the battle. Aditya wanted to end this battle in one attack, and the same was in his contract beast''s mind. Hemanded, "Crown Hawk, use the ''wind de'' and finish the battle."
The Crown Hawk went high in the sky before its right wing shed in white light. It shed its wing toward its opponent, releasing a ''wind de'' toward him. Kajal saw it and ordered her contract beast, "Daisy, use ''Quick Attack'' to dodge its attack before attacking it with a ''lightning ball.'' "
The Spark Fox followed Kajal''smand and used the ''quick attack'' skill to jump to the side to dodge the attack before approaching the opponent and using the ''Lightning Ball'' skill.
The ''Lightning Ball'' spell of Daisy differed from the other spell-like; they only shared simr names, but the effect of both was very different.
Aditya was angry when he saw that he had failed to finish the battle in one attack, but what enraged him even more was this little beast attacking his contract beast. It was showing no respect; Hemanded his contract beast, "Crown Hawk, dodge it and use ''Suicide Dive'' to approach it before using ''Hyper w'' to finish the battle."
The contract beast moved to the side to dodge the iing attack when it saw a ball of lightning approaching it, but just as it was about to counterattack, it saw the ''Lightning Ball'' spell approaching again. It moved a little further, but it followed its movement and hit him, shaking his whole body and stunning him for half a second.
"Anjali, did you also see what I saw? It is the advanced ''Lightning Ball,'' one of the best close-range spells. It has a sure-hit effect once it isunched at an opponent and is extremely hard to dodge," said thementator.
"You are right, it is a very useful skill, but I don''t think it will be very effective if used again," said Anjali.
Kajal saw the attack of her contract beast was about to hit the opponent, so she wasted no time and started preparing her next move. Shemanded, "Daisy, use the ''overload'' skill and prepare for the next big attack."
Chapter 115 Kajal Vs Aditya The End
"Kajal is not wasting even a second; she hasmanded her contract beast to use the ''Overload'' skill, which is a rare lightning element buff type skill. The next attacks of her contract beast will be boosted attacks; Crown Hawk needs to take care of him fast, or it will be toote," said thementator.
"I think this is a risky move; Crown Hawk will recover from the stunned state soon and attack its opponent while using the ''Overload'' skill; the beasts are not able to move. It will be game over for Kajal''s contract beast if Crown Hawk recovers fast,"mented Anjali.
The Crown Hawk recovered and started flying again. It followed themand of its master and used the ''suicide dive'' skill. Its whole body was covered in a red aura, and it dived toward its opponent at a breathtaking speed. As it was getting close, its ws also started to shine white before the air element gathered around them.
"Crown Hawk is about to reach Kajal''s contract beast, but it is still using the ''overload'' skill and is unable to dodge, Is this the end?" said thementator.
Aditya cheered his contract beast, "Go Crown Hawk, finish it off."
The crown Hawk cried and brought his ws covered in air elemental energy towards the front; everyone in the crowd thought that the battle was over. With the same smiling expression, Kajalmanded, "Daisy, use ''Lightning Discharge'' before ending the battle with ''Lightning Punishment.'' "
The symbol on Daisy''s forehead started shining, and it opened its blue eyes, in which electricity was dancing. It made a loud sound ''bark'' before its body started shining dark blue. The Crown Hawk was surprised by it, but this was not the time to back off, so it shed with its w toward its opponent.
Just as the ws of Crown Hawk were about tond on his opponent, a small explosion happened, and Daisy released the Lightning Charges in all directions.
Crown Hawk was very close and was hit by the ''Lightning Discharge'' attack, which injured him while also stunning him for a moment. He fell to the ground in a weakened state. "No, Crown Hawk, fly again and attack it. You can''t lose to that weakling," said Aditya.
Just as Crown Hawk was about to recover and fly again, a strange, big magic circle appeared in the sky above Aditya''s beast''s head before anyone could figure out what it was.
A powerful lightning bolt came out of it and hit Crown Hawk. The poor contract beast cried in pain, but there was a sneer on Daisy''s face and a second and third lightning strike on Crown Hawk.
Crown Hawk, who was injured and was unable to move due to the stun effect, was again stunned when the second lightning bolt hit it. This lightning bolt was even stronger than the previous one, and just as the contract beast thought it was over, the third lightning bolt hit it, which burned its feathers and made him unconscious.
A blue barrier appeared around its body, and Kajalmanded Daisy to stop. It was unwilling, but atst, it followed its master''smand and approached Kajal from inside the barrier, wagging both tails at high speed.
Kajal praised it from outside the barrier. "You did well, Daisy. I will treat you with your favorite beast food."
The barrier around the battle arena disappeared, and Daisy jumped at its master. Kajal also patted its head and stroked its back.
When everyone was enjoying this view and was happy for Kajal, one guy stood as if he were frozen; his face was expressionless while its dead eyes were looking at its contracted beast.
He couldn''t believe what had just happened and prayed that this was just a bad dream, but when he didn''t wake up, he had to believe that it was all real.
He had lost¡ªto a girl, and that too against a young contract beast. "No, it can''t happen," he said as he held his head with his hands, approached the arena, and kicked the Crown Hawk. "It''s all because of you."
Rishiughed and enjoyed the show while also feeling pity for the poor contract beast that had gotten such an idiot master.
The people of the medical department saw him and separated him from the injured contract beast. Atst, Aditya was taken out by the disciplinemittee of the academy.
"Is this real, Anjali? I can''t believe Kajal defeated Aditya, and that too so easily. If it were a non-flying type opponent, the battle would have finished even earlier. What type of mutation is it? And how did it cast that skill so fast?" said thementator.
"I also have some questions. I believe the casting speed mystery is linked to that magic rune on his forehead. What surprised me the most was thest spell. It was just way too powerful, and it only took him a second to cast it," Anjalimented.
"Let''s leave this mystery forter, Anjali; we should now focus on the next battle," said thementator, and some more battles took ce. All were very interesting and exciting, but none came close to the first battle.
On-screen, two names were disyed again: one was Rajan Sharma, a student who was very famous when he entered the academy but had not been in the news since then, while the other was Rishab, a guy who had just recently be popr.
"This will be an interesting match in which one side is Rajan Sharma, and the other is Rishabh, but who do you think has a better chance to win?" asked thementator.
"Savan, both of them are well known and highly talented. Rajan was not able to participate in the guildpetition because he had joined a big guild, but I heard that he had recently left the guild. I wanted to see how they would fare against each other. We have seen Rishab in action, but he has not relied that much on his contract beast, so ording to my analysis, both of them have an equal chance," replied Anjali.
Rajan stood up from his seat and started approaching the ring. He had a well-built body with thick arms; his ck hair was tied in a ponytail; he had a headphone covering his ears; and a VR headset in front of his eyes.
He approached the stage while enjoying the music. Rishi also stood up and started to approach the battle arena; His hands were in his pockets as he casually entered the arena and stood at his ce outside the ring.
Rajan said, "I always wanted to battle you when I saw the guildpetition; you all had fun in my absence."
"I was also interested in fighting you, and as for the guildpetition, you can''t me me when you were the one who didn''t participate," replied Rishi.
Chapter 116 Rishi Vs Rajan Part 1
"I have heard a lot about you; I hope this will be a memorable battle," said Rajan.
"Take out your ''Book of Contracts,'' " said the referee.
Rishi poured some mana into the tattoo on his right hand, and a ck book with a yellow border came out, An enchanting light blue hue surrounded it.
Rajan, too summoned his ''Book of Contracts,'' which was simr to Rishi''s but had an orange hue surrounding it.
"You have got a pretty good-looking one," praised Rajan.
"Yours is also not bad," said Rishi.
"Summon your contract, beasts," said the referee.
Rajan summoned his contract beast; a card came out of his ''Book of Contracts'' and turned into white light before transforming into a strange two meters tall blue-colored creature with four big arms; he was also wearing a headphone on his head.
He had four gloves made out of concentrated water elements on all his hands. It had a muscr body filled with light orange tattoos and a golden belt on its waist that had ''Champion'' written on it in blue color. It was wearing red shorts at the bottom; It had strong legs with suction pads at the bottom.
It looked at Rishi with its triangr head with big red eyes before ignoring him and showing his muscles to the crowd.
Rishi used his ''Inspect'' skill to analyze it.
[Boxing Toad (Water Style)]
Type: Fighting and Water
Element: Water.
About: A fighting-type magic beast that uses the water element to boost its attacks and agility.
Strength: good in closebat and average in defense and offense.
Weakness: It doesn''t have any particr weakness; it just doesn''t have a big finishing move and relies mostly onbos.
"This will be a tough choice for Rishab; his second contract beast, which he had relied upon most, will not have a great matchup against it; I have not seen his first contract beast fight a lot, but will it be wise to battle against it with a physical attack contract beast?" said thementator.
"I also think it will be a tough choice, but let''s first see the whole battle beforementing on anything," said Anjali.
Rishi summoned Sheru, and a card came out of his ''Book of Contracts'' and transformed into a big three-meter ck-colored tiger-type magic beast with golden eyes. It had hard wire-like fur around its body, and its ws were big, sharp, and strong. It looked at its opponent and roared.
Everyone went silent when they heard this roar, It was as if someone had paralyzed them all with a spell. Sheru scratched the ground with his ws, creating small sparks around them.
This was the first time everyone had seen Sheru fighting; most of the time, it was only used as a mount by Rishi, which made others believe that it was not very strong inbat, but his attitude made them change their perception.
Rajan looked at Sheru and said, "It has a strong presence; it looks like I have underestimated you."
"Your contract beast looks unique to me; I have a question. Does it also have any other form?" asked Rishi.
"As expected of a genius beast cultivator, you are right that it is not the only form of my contract beast. Its forms are decided before it advances to the Advance stage, I had two choices: one was fire, and the other was water. I chose the water style because of which my contract beast evolved into a fighting and water type," replied Rajan.
"I am very interested in that magic beast; I will research on itter," said Rishi. "Thank you for answering my question and satisfying my curiousity."
Rajan just smiled; the referee said, "Are you ready?" Rishi and Rajan nodded before the referee announced the start of the battle.
Rajan took the lead andmanded, "Bean, use ''bullet punch'' skill" All the hands of Boxing Frog shone white as he jumped at Sheru and started attacking him with a barrage of punches.
Rishimanded, "Sheru, use the ''dash'' skill to dodge it and counterattack." Sheru dodged to the side and dodged the Boxing Frog''s attack before attacking its back with his big, sharp ws.
Sheru''s attacknded on the body of the Boxing Frog and created some sparks, but his attack only left some scratches on his body.
The Boxing Frog also turned and counter-attacked Sheru, and his punch alsonded on Sheru''s hand, but only a metallic sound was heard before Sheru backed off and again took a fighting stance.
"What are these two contract beasts? They both have high attack and damage, while their speed is also very fast; these are the types of monsters that could battle endlessly, as they rely more on their body strength and less on mana. Their senses, instincts, and fighting style are also phenomenal," said thementator.
"You are right; they are what we call allrounder ss Magic Beasts that are well versed in both offense and defense, they are very useful in all scenarios, and the fight between two allrounders is said to be very entertaining,"mented Anjali.
The battlested four minutes, and both Beasts were battling with the same energy. Sheru''s defense was stronger than Boxing Frog''s, so his injuries were minor, but because he didn''t have much offense, his attacks also injured Boxing Frog very little.
"If we kept fighting like this, it will take centuries for this battle to finish, and the audience is also getting bored. Only one minute is left, Rishab; why don''t we both go all out and finish the battle fast?" suggested Rajan.
"What a coincidence; I was also thinking the same. Let''s go all out," said Rishi.
"Bean, use ''Agility'' and ''Bullet Punch,'' "manded Rajan.
The Boxing Frog used the ''Agility'' skill, which increased his attack and movement speed; he then approached Sheru and used the ''Bullet Punch'' skill.
"Sheru, use ''harden'' and ''Tiger w,'' "manded Rishi.
Sheru roared, and his whole body shone white before he used ''Tiger w,'' and his w started shining red.
The Tiger w skill gave Sheru an attack boost in exchange for costing 2 MP per second, but when he maxed it out, this skill got one more effect: ''HP Recovery.'' It recovered 30% of the damage dealt to the opponent as HP.
This time both beasts fought in a bloody way. First, Boxing Frog''s attacksnded on Sheru''s body, and despite using the ''harden'' skill, this attack injured him. Sheru''s attacknded a littlete, but buffed with ''Tiger w,'' his attacks'' dealt more damage.
Sheru''s attack injured Boxing Frog, who recovered his lost HP a bit, and they separated after a little confrontation to fight again.
"This is getting interesting now; it looks like I will need to go all out," said Rajan as he pressed the button on his headphones. A light lit up on the Boxing Frogs headphones, and he also started vibing.
Rajan said while enjoying the beat, "Music links souls; with this beat, we will fight as one."
The Boxing Frog started to battle again, but his moves were unpredictable this time, and his footwork was also confusing. What was worse, Rajan wasmanding it without saying anything.
Sheru was hit again and again by the Boxing Frog, while the Frog easily dodged his attacks. Rishi was confused and didn''t know what to do.
Chapter 117 Rishi Vs Rajan Part 2
"Rajan has learned the "Soul Link'' technique; Rishab is in trouble now. Let''s see how he fights now," said thementator.
"This soul link is different from the normal ''Soul Link.'' His contract beast is using music to enter the flow state, where his focus and concentration are greatly increased. He also enjoys it, which will strengthen the ''soul link''. As expected of Rajan, he is really talented. It is now very hard for Rishab to make aeback," said Anjali.
"No, I don''t think so, Anjali. Rishab is also a very capable fighter; he will not give up this easily," said thementator.
Rishab looked at the battle and started thinking of solutions. His passive skill, ''enhanced focus,'' activated as he started thinking of different solutions. He closed his eyes and forgot about everything else; He suddenly remembered that he had faced a simr situation when his guild fought against the orc leader.
He suddenly came up with a solution. Hemanded, "Sheru, use ''dash'' and ''extreme speed'' to increase your agility and approach him."
With the boosts from two skills, Sheru became very fast. He appeared on the back of the Boxing Frog and used a w attack. Rajanmanded his contract beast to use the ''Counter'' skill to block the attack. Just as Sheru''s attack was about tond, Rishimanded, "Sheru break his headphones and retreat."
Sheru changed his target and attacked the headphone. Boxing Frog''s all four arms were on his chest to block Sheru, because of which he was unable to protect his headphone.
Sheru''s wnded on the headphones, which broke apart, and two holes became visible to everyone. They were Boxing Frog''s ears, and he was paralyzed. He continued staring at the destroyed headphones and stomped on the ground in anger.
"As expected of Rishab, he really found the solution very fast, but why do I feel a danger vibe from the boxing frog?" said thementator.
"I also feel that it is getting stronger than before because of the strange orange lighting out of its body,"mented Anjali.
Rishi was also not able to understand what was happening; he was even more confused when he saw Rajan''s lips curled up in a grin. The tattoos on the body of Boxing Frog lit up in orange light and started shining.
Rajan said, "Rishab, you are very cunning, but this time you have touched something you shouldn''t have; his headphones do not connect Bean and me. That was a gift given by me to him."
"Rishab, be prepared; now you will feel our rage," said Rajan in a cold voice as an orange aura started appearing around him. This was the ''enrage'' skill that increased the stats of the user by many times in exchange for depleting his stamina and a temporary weakness debuff.
It was the racial skill of Boxing Frog, but due to the link Rajan was also affected by the emotions of Boxing Frog; he could feel the anger of his contract beast.
The Boxing Frog made a huge sound, jumped at Sheru, and started punching him. Sheru tried to dodge, but he was getting hit many times.
Rishi saw the situation andmanded, "Sheru, use the ''harden'' skill."
Sheru used the ''harden'' skill, and his defense increased; Boxing Frog''s many attacksnded on Sheru''s body, injuring him even more. Rishi was not able to think of any solution that could change the course of the battle.
He then alsomanded Sheru to dodge attacks and counterattack; there were only fifteen seconds left, and Sheru was still able to fight due to his high defense and HP recovery. Rajan needed to win, so he decided to end the battle withbos.
Hemanded Boxing Frog to use ''Bullet Punch'' when Sheru used the ''harden'' skill to defend, and then Rajan asked Boxing Frog to use ''Upper Cut'' and throw Sheru in the air.
Rishi was unable to predict this attack. One hand of the Boxing Frog started shining in blue light, and he bent down a little before attacking Sheru from below and throwing him in the air.
Rajan smiled and asked his contract beast to use ''Aqua Jet'' and approach Sheru before using ''Twister Fist'' to end the battle. A water hurricane started surrounding Boxing Frog''s body as he jumped at thending position of Sheru; afternding, he used ''Twister Fist,'' and the water element startedpressing and spinning around Boxing Frog''s right hand.
"Rishab''s contract beast is in trouble; this unexpected ''Upper Cut'' has caught him off-guard, and the next skill he used is ''Aqua Jet,'' which lets the user dash towards the opponent while his attack is active. Damage is increased, and his next water attack''s damage is also increased, ''Twister Fist'' is a skill that could be charged to deal more damage. I think Rajan wants to end this battle in one move," said thementator.
"I thought this match would be a draw, but now it looks like Rajan will be the winner; Rishab would have defeated him if he had experience fighting against a beast tamer with ''Soul Link'' or if he himself had learned the ''Soul Link'' technique," said Anjali.
Just as Sheru was about to touch the ground and Boxing Frog''s punch was about tond on him, Rishimanded, "Sheru, use the ''Sheild of the Emperor.'' "
A white light appeared before Sheru and formed a giant shield before him. Rajan saw that, but he believed that any defensive skill would not block the fully charged ''Twister Fist'' with an attack damage boost.
The fist of Boxing Frog, covered in a fast-moving small cyclone, hit the shield of Sheru. A huge explosion took ce, a bright light was released, Boxing Frog was thrown back by the recoil, and the ''soul link'' was severed. When the dust settled, everyone couldn''t believe what they saw: Sheru was still standing with a huge silver shield in front of him.
Rishi sighed andmanded, " Sheru to use the ''Dash'' skill to approach him before attacking him with ''Tiger w'' and ''Metal w.'' " Rajan also saw this and asked Boxing Frog to retreat, but just as he was about to dodge, he saw Sheru using Dash and getting close to him.
Rishi saw this andmanded, "Sheru, use ''Extreme Speed'' to catch him and finish the battle."
Rajan also instructed Boxing Frog to use his ''counter'' skill to block Sheru''s attack.
Sheru used ''Extreme Speed'' and dashed at the opponent a second time. In between, he used ''Tiger w,'' and his ws started shining in red. He didn''t stop there and used ''Metal w,'' which increased the size of his right w.
Metal w was the skill that increased his damage by three times and gave Sheru a fifty percent defense pration, but after maxing it out, a new effect was added. It now marked a part of the opponent''s body with a red mark, and if Sheru''s attacknds on that spot, it will be a critical hit, which will do an extra five times damage.
Sheru''s eyes shone in a golden glow while in the air, he saw the red cross mark on the gut of the boxing frog.
Everyone held their breaths when they saw a ck tiger jumping at the boxing frog with his big metallic right w shining red. The wnded on the gut, and Sheru''s w pierced through it.
As Sheru took out his w, a fountain of green blood could be seen; the blood was flowing as if floodgates at a dam were opened. The Boxing Frog cried in agony before he fell backward and fainted, which activated the barrier.
A silence descended on the arena; everyone was speechless. No one predicted that when they thought the match was over and Rishab would lose, he did what he is known for, doing something out of the box.
One guy started pping; others followed him and cheered; everyone cheered for both Rajan and Rishab. This was the first time the crowd cheered for both participants; the barrier was removed, and Sheru jumped on Rishi, making him fall backward before licking his face.
Rishi also patted him and rubbed his back, saying, "You have done well, Sheru."
Rajan entered the ground and touched his contract beast that had moist eyes; he was sad about losing the match and his headphones. Rajanforted him, "You fought well; it was my mistake; I didn''t calcte that he might have such a powerful defensive skill. As for the headphones, you are the one to me; I asked you every time not to enter the fight with them."
Tears started to flood out of the Boxing Frog''s eyes; he really liked those headphones. Rajan first applied a big bandage to his contract beast''s wound before giving him a headphone. "Take it, and don''t enter a fight again with it."
The tears of Boxing Frog stopped. It looked at the broken pieces of his headphone on the ring before he pushed away Rajan''s hand and started crying again.
Rajan patted him and said, "This is the real one; the one you wore before was fake. I always knew something like this would happen, so I exchanged your headphones before every fight." The eyes of Boxing Frog lit up; He picked up the headphones with shaky hands before wearing them and passing out with a smile.
Raajan smiled and summoned it back into the ''Book of Contracts'' before looking at Rishi, who had also summoned Sheru back and was looking at him. They both approached each other before Rajan brought his hand in front for a handshake.
After they shook hands, Rajan said, "It was a nice match; I made a big mistake by underestimating you when I was in the lead."
"I was just lucky; I only had one chance to win, which I used to secure my win," said Rishab.
"Don''t be so happy; I will soon challenge you again and defeat you," said Rajan before he turned and started leaving.
"I will wait," said Rishi before leaving the battle arena.
Chapter 118 Rishi Vs Kajal Part 1
Rishi woke up and practiced a bit before going to the battle arena for finals; today he will battle against Kajal Agastya. "It''s interesting how she is helpless against me in a fight without contract beasts while I am also at a disadvantage against her in a fight with only contract beasts; why in the world does she have a lightning element contract beast? It is very deadly against Vakar, while Sheru is also at a disadvantage against her."
"I am now regretting giving her that contract beast," he said before moving again and saying, after shaking his head, "There is no reason to feel bad about the spilled milk; I should focus on the fight for now. I will at least make it hard for her, and even if I get bullied a little, I will get my revenge on the next exam. I hope she will also go easy on me."
He walked towards the battle arena and took a seat, waiting patiently for his turn. He saw the fights in all the categories; the other guild members also performed well. Most of the guild member''s first contract beasts were mounts, which they severelycked while fighting againstbat-type contract beasts.
"What about Vinay? I have not heard about him. Did he seed in saving his contract beast? I should ask Ajit to investigate more about him," said Rishi before focusing again on the battle arena.
A boy came from behind and sat next to Rishi; at first, Rishi thought it was another student, but when he saw him looking at himself, Rishi looked back. They made eye contact, Rishi saw a boy with long ck hair tied in a ponytail; his eyes were like small ck holes that would devour any sunlight that entered them.
His lips curled up as heughed and said, "Long time no see, Rishab."
Rishi was even more confused now; he found the face a little familiar but was not able to remember clearly, so he asked, "Do I know you?"
Heughed again, saying, "It looks like you have got anemia in the past week when I was not here."
"It''s not that; I have a good memory; I remember everything, and I even remember your face a little; have you changed your hairstyle and eye color?" said Rishi.
"Oops, I forgot about that. Now it makes sense that you can''t remember me; take a guess who I am." said the strange boy.
Rishi thought for a second before saying, "What happened to you, Vinay? You have changedpletely. Your looks, your face, your skin color, your voice, the way you talk¡ªeverything is different. What were you doing for the past week? And what will happen to your result, since you missed two exams?"
"I was going through hell; I have gotten so used to it that now I even miss it. You will not believe I was not able to eat or sleep for the past week, but in the end, it was all worth it," said Vinay.
"As for the exam, I will be in Section F," he added without any reaction.
"Don''t worry; you will be able to advance fast when you perform well. Is your contract beast all right?" asked Rishi.
"He is doing pretty well; I am waiting for you to evolve him," said Vinay.
"I will see it again after I finish my exam," said Rishi.
"Oh, you have a fight today; I will cheer for you," said Vinay. When the names of Kajal and Rishab were announced, Rishi stood up and said, "Thanks for your support, but I am not that confident about this battle."
Rishi started approaching the battle arena and stood on his spot. Kajal also stood on her spot and looked at Rishi with her lips curled up in a lovely smile, but this was the first time when Rishi didn''t enjoy her smile.
He said, "Kajal, you know the next exam is Duel, so if you try anything stupid, I will get my revenge on the next round; this time, I won''t be gentle."
Kajal continued to smile before she said, "Is this a threat? Everyone look! This shameless guy is threatening a helpless girl like me."
"Kajal, I am serious; it''s not time for jokes," said Rishi.
"Take out your ''Book of Contracts,'' " the referee said.
Kajal poured mana into the tattoo of her left hand and summoned the ''Book of Contracts.'' It was the ck book shining in a pink aura.
Rishi also took out his ''Book of Contracts,'' which was shining in a blue hue.
"All the best," said Rishi.
"You need it more," mocked Kajal.
"Summon your contract beasts," said the referee.
Kajal summoned Daisy; it came out and wagged its two fluffy tails. Rishi also called out Sheru, who again roared when it came out.
"Daisy, remember me," said Rishi.
Daisy looked at Rishi and turned its head in confusion before waging its tail very fast and jumping cutely. Kajal saw it and said, "Daisy, focus on the battle."
"Why so jealous?" said Rishi.
"You are overthinking; I am just serious about the battle," said Kajal.
"Are you both ready?" asked the referee. Rishi and Kajal nodded, and the referee announced the start of the battle.
Kajal didn''t waste a second andmanded, "Daisy, use the ''Lightning Ball.'' "
Daisy''s right tail started shining white before the lightning element concentrated and formed a small ball of lightning andunched it toward Sheru.
"Sheru, use ''extreme speed'' and ''dash'' skills to dodge and approach it before attacking it with a w attack,"manded Rishi.
Sheru used ''extreme speed'' to dodge the ''Lightning Ball.'' The ball made of lightning followed Sheru and was about to hit it when Sheru dodged it again by using ''dash'' skill and approached Daisy. Sheru was just about to hit Daisy when Kajalmanded, "Daisy, use ''Lightning Dash'' and dodge it."
Daisy used ''Lightning Dash'' to jump back to dodge Sheru''s attack, which made it unable to control its earlier spell and disappear in the thin air as if it was never present there.
Rishi''s lips curled up into a mocking grin as he said, "These tricks will not work on me, Kajal."
"Don''t be so cocky; I have not even started attacking," said Kajal.
"It looks like Rishab has prepared well; despite being at a disadvantage, he is handling things very well. He is one of the smartest beast tamers who always has a way toe out of situations," said thementator.
"You are right; I was also impressed by what he did tomorrow; despite facing an opponent with ''Soul Link'' for the first time, he was able to win, but we should also not forget that Kajal also knows about the abilities of Rishi''s contract beast. It is almost impossible for Rishab to win, but if he ys his cards right and Kajal doesn''t have any other hidden cards, the tide of the battle can shift at any time," said Anjali.
Kajalmanded, "Daisy, use ''Lightning Shock'' before using one more ''Lightning Ball.'' "
"Sheru, use Harden," said Rishi.
Daisy followed her master''smand and used ''Lightning Shock,'' A bolt of lightning came out of the air above Sheru and paralyzed him. Daisy then used another ''Lightning Ball'' to attack Sheru.
"Sheru dodge it," said Rishi. Sheru tried, but he was unable to move. The ''lightning ball'' hit Sheru and injured him while also paralyzing him for two seconds.
"Daisy, use ''overload'' skill,"manded Kajal without a trace of concern.
"This is dangerous for Rishab''s contract beast; I never knew Kajal would have such a trick in her hands. Advanced Lightning Bolt is a very fast spell with a sure-hit effect; when it hits, it deals some damage and stuns the opponent. The damage it does is very low, but the ability to paralyze an opponent makes it a very useful spell," said thementator.
"What type of mutation is it? I researched on the inte the whole night, but I was unable to find anything. How does this contract beast have so many advanced version spells that are very rare and difficult to learn? From the situation, Sheru will remain stunned until Daisy''s spellnds on him; poor Rishab, I feel bad for him," said Anjali.
"I don''t know why, but I have a gut feeling that Rishab will be able toe out of this situation. I know many of you willugh at me, but I have seen this guy in trouble many times; he always has a way," said thementator.
Rishi clenched his knuckles, and his breaths became long. He started thinking of solutions but soon realized that he could do nothing but take that spell head-on.
"Sheru, don''t worry; just be prepared to dodge," said Rishi.
"You will not get that chance," said Kajal as shemanded, "Daisy, use ''Lightning Punishment.'' "
The Spark Fox, surrounded by lightning, opened its two big eyes filled with electricity and made a huge roar before casting the Lightning Punishment spell.
A big magic circle appeared above Sheru, and soon a bolt of lightning came out of it. The spell was about tond on Sheru and eliminate him when a cunning smirk appeared on Rishi''s face, and hemanded, "Sheru, use the ''Shield of the Emperor.'' "
"It looks like you have gone mad due to losing Rishab; your contract beast is paralyzed; how will he be able to use any skill?" mocked Kajal. Others alsoughed and made fun of Rishi.
A light started shining above Sheru and formed a big silver-colored shield. The lightning bolt hit the shield, and a small explosion took ce.
"Impossible; how can it move in the paralyzed state," said Kajal as she stared at the shield with wide-open eyes.
Rishi just smiled, continued looking at the battle, and started thinking of other ways to win the battle.
Chapter 119 Rishi Vs Kajal Part 2
"See, I said Rishab is a tough nut to crack; he won''t be defeated this easily. Anjali, can you exin to our audience the reason because of which Sheru was able to recover from a paralyzed state?" asked the Commentator.
"I''m not sure about that, but I have a theory: the move ''Shield of the Emperor'' gives the user an invincible effect for a short time, so even if the user is paralyzed, he can use this move, and in an invincible state, the user can''t be stunned, paralyzed, or confused," Anjali exined.
"But will Sheru''s this move be able to block the charged ''Lightning Punishment'' skill?" said thementator; everyone started focusing on the battle where the dust had cleared, and a big, four-meter ck-colored tiger could be seen standing on a ce above him was a shiny silver colored shield that looked perfectly fine.
A second lightning bolt appeared from the magic circle that looked smaller than before, glowing purple and struck the shield again. The explosion this time wasrger than the previous one, but when the people looked again, they were shocked to see that the shield had only minor burn marks and no visible damage.
A huge thunder sound could be heard in the sky. The magic circle that was shrinking after firing each lightning volt became the size of a rat hole, and a powerful lightning bolt came out of it and hit the shield above Sheru. A massive explosion could be heard; the sound was so loud that many people had to close their ears.
When the dust settled from the explosion, people noticed that the shield above Sheru was filled with small cracks from where some electricity had passed through, injuring Sheru slightly but allowing him to survive.
Kajal saw it and was taken aback by sight. She couldn''t believe her eyes and stomped her leg in frustration before saying, "It''s my fault; I didn''t focus much on this spell. I would have won if Daisy could haveunched one more lightning bolt."
Then she looked at Rishi, who had his lips curled up in a smile and was lost in some thoughts; this made her even more angry; this guy was not even serious. She said, "It looks like I will need to use my full power." She closed her eyes, and a magic rune appeared on her forehead. It started shining in a purple glow.
This rune made Kajal appear even more sacred, so she opened her purple eyes, made some different finger symbols, formed a triangle, and said, "Special transformation Skill, Daisybat form transform."
A purple light came out of the triangle and hit Daisy, The pearl on the chain around Daisy''s neck also started to shine in a silver color.
Daisy started shining silver, and a blinding light came out of her. Rishi looked at this change and was confused for a while before he figured out what it may be: "It can''t be; she has already learned support spells."
Daisy''s light vanished, and she became visible to everyone again. Its size had increased from one meter to three meters, and she was surrounded by gleaming armor. Her ws and canines had grown in size, and her two fluffy tails had be strong and sharp.
The armament increased its defense and added things like metallic ws that increased its offense.
This form was both beautiful and terrifying, and Rishi had no idea what to do except say, "Isn''t it overkill, Kajal?"
"I also don''t have a choice; I have to ensure I win. Do you think I''m unaware of your strategy? You want to survive for five minutes and draw the game, but I''m here to win." said Kajal beforemanding. "Daisy used ''Lightning Rush'' to approach it and ''Thunder w'' to eliminate it."
"This is interesting; Kajal Agastya is using an Agastya n special beast transformation spell, It is a famous spell that transforms a mage contract beast into abat-type magic beast while keeping his magic attacks for a short time, but Kajal has not stopped there she had even activated Beast Armament and that too of a good quality," the Commentator said.
"I think Rishab has focused mostly on his individual strength and forgotten that we are all beast tamers and our contract beasts are also a part of our strength," Anjali said.
"Is the armor allowed in the battle?" asked one student from the audience.
"It is not allowed for Contract beasts with a melee ss, but because mage ss contract beasts are at a disadvantage in closebat, they are allowed to wear Armor," his friend exined. "However, most beast tamers believe that an armor will not give mage ss contract beasts any significant advantage, and it is also very expensive, so it is umon."
"Kajal is really smart to find such a loophole and exploit it; I am happy for her, but I also feel bad for Rishab; he put up a good fight, but in the end, he is no match for our Goddess," said another student.
Lightning began to flow through the three-meter-long creature''s armored body. It approached Sheru and attacked him with a ''Thunder w.''
Rishi also didn''t sit idly; hemanded, "Sheru, use ''Harden'' before using ''Tiger w'' and ''w Attack'' to counterattack."
Daisy''s attack speed was fast, which caused her attack to hit Sheru first, while Sheru''s attack also hit Daisy in the chest. The attack hit Daisy''s armor, which stopped the most damage but also caused her to lose a small amount of HP.
Sheru recovered slightly, but not sufficiently; because of the armor, Sheru could not injure its opponent, whereas Daisy wasnding one attack after another on Sheru, injuring him.
Kajalmanded, "Daisy, use ''Tail sh.'' "
Daisy''s two tails shone brightly and extended in size a little as she swung them toward Sheru; the attack was very quick, which gave Sheru no time to dodge.
The attacknded on Sheru, and red blood came out of his body. Rishi saw this and cried, "Sheru."
Chapter 120 Rishi Vs Kajal Part 3
The ck Tiger, who was in pain due to the wound, roared once more, signaling Rishi that he was fine. Rishi looked at his contract beast and was slightly taken aback by the situation before making a decision.
"Sheru, use ''Extreme Speed'' and approach it while using ''Tiger w,'' "manded Rishi.
Sheru followed Rishi''smand, and his body started glowing a light blue. He jumped at his opponent while its ws started to shine in a red glow.
Kajal didn''t know what was in Rishi''s mind butmanded her contract beast, "Daisy, don''t back down and use ''Thunder w.'' "
"What''s going on? Why did Rishab suddenlymand his contract beast to approach the opponent when he is clearly at a disadvantage, Anjali, what do you think?" said thementator.
"Isn''t it simple? A famous quote says, ''Offense is the best Defense,'' and he''s only taking that approach. There is no reason for him to fight his opponent from a distance when it has long-ranged spells."
"It may be more powerful in close range, but it is a mage ss contract beast at the end of the day. Itcks in experience when ites to close-range battles," said Anjali.
"Now that you mentioned it, it makes sense, and Rishab has still not given up; this guy really has nerves of steel," praised thementator.
Sheru was in the air when Rishimanded out of nowhere, "Sheru, use the metal w."
A golden glint appeared in Sheru''s eyes as he looked at his opponent and saw a red mark on the neck of the opponent. Sheru''s w also started glowing in silver color before a metallicyer appeared on it and increased its size.
Daisy''s ''Thunder w''nded on Sheru''s left shoulder, causing him to cry, but he roared and resisted beforending his w on the red mark.
A big metallic w covered in a red glownded on the part of the armor covering the neck; Daisy was thrown back by the impact of a small explosion.
When Sheru recovered from the attack, Rishi smiled as he looked at Kajal to see her reaction, but his grin vanished when he saw her look at him with a mocking expression.
"Game over, Rishab; I''ve been gentle with you up to this point, and you''re mistaking it for a weakness. Be prepared now, and do anything you want because the result is already decided," said Kajal, as the mark on her forehead started shining before it started shining simultaneously with the mark on Daisy. Shemanded, "Daisy, use ''Fury of the Weak.'' "
A red glow appeared on Daisy''s body as she started shrinking back to her normal form. The broken armor also disappeared and became the pearl again.
When Rishi saw the red glow concentrate and form arge ball above her, he got chills andmanded his contract beast, "Sheru, use ''Dash'' and eliminate it quickly."
Sheru jumped at Daisy; Kajal also saw this, and her lips curled up in a smile as shemanded, "Daisy, use ''Lightning Shock.'' "
A bolt of lightning appeared from the air above Sheru and hit him, making his body paralyzed. The red sphere transformed into a portal from which a giant w appeared and was about to hit Sheru.
Rishi saw this andmanded, "Sheru, use the ''Shield of the Emperor.'' "
Sheru used the skill again, and a giant shield again appeared above him. The red w, which looked ancient and powerful, made contact with Sheru''s shield, but what others thought happened didn''t. It bypassed it as light bypassed the ss andnded on Sheru, which canceled Sheru''s ability, and he cried in agony.
"Sheru!" said Rishi, his eyes moist. "How is it possible?"
Everyone was speechless as the ck Tiger copsed on the ground; they looked at Kajal and had the same thought: ''Monster,'' that''s what people call someone who does something like that.
A huge presence erupted from Rishi''s body, surprising everyone; he kept staring at his contract beast, who was still struggling to stand up despite being at such a disadvantage. Rishi looked him in the eyes and said, "Enough, I''m surrendering."
"It''s alright, Sheru, you have done enough; it''s my fault that we lost. I should have also focused on learning support-type spells," Sheru roared back at Rishi.
Rishi patted his contract beast before summoning it back as the barrier vanished. He looked at Kajal onest time before leaving the battle arena.
Daisy was also called back by Kajal, who had aplicated expression on her face as she looked at the back of Rishi. She also made the decision to leave the Battle Arena.
"Atst it ended, Anjali; what was thatst spell, and why did it pass through the shield?" asked thementator.
"I believe that spell was a ''curse type Damage transfer'' spell, which also makes the target unable to act for some time. This type of spell rebounds the damage received by the user to the opponent."
"As for why it passed through the shield, I believe it was an unavoidable spell that normal shields could not stop," Anjali exined.
"Rishab tried very hard in the battle, but he realized atst that he was helpless against her. She hase prepared for this match," she added.
Rishi was going back when someone came from behind and said, "You did well; you were at a disadvantage against her from the start, but then you also pushed her to her limits."
"You also believe that?" asked Rishi.
"Isn''t it so?" said the boy.
"She didn''t even try. If she had used a powerful spell from the start, I would have already lost, and didn''t you see atst that her contract beast was without even a scratch?"
"She was ying with me all the time," he added in a cold tone.
"You are underestimating yourself very much, Rishab; you didn''t have any support-type spells, but you also performed well. If she hadn''t had such a big advantage against you, you could have won," said Vinay.
"A defeat is a defeat, Vinay; I need to learn some support spells, which is a fact, but thanks for supporting me," said Rishi.
"Come on, it''s what friends do," said Vinay. Rishi looked back and saw a guy in a strange skull mask.
"What''s up with this mask?" asked Rishi.
"It''s just for fun," Vinayughed.
"Follow me and show me your contract beast; let''s see how much it has changed," said Rishi.
Chapter 121 New Class Of Vinay
Rishi and Vinay arrived at the training hall, and Rishi said, "Vinay, summon it. I want to see how much it has changed."
Vinay nodded and took out his book of contracts. His book of contracts was very different from normal ones. It looked ancient and mysterious; it had a big skull in the center, above which the ''Book of Death'' was written. The title was glowing green, while the book had a purple hue.
Rishi asked, "What happened to your ''Book of Contracts''?"
"It''s a long story that I will exinter, for now just remember that it is a grimoire now," said Vinay before summoning his contract beast. The summoning was also different from usual, A big gate appeared behind Vinay, which opened, and a big creature emerged.
It had sharp hooves, a long tail of green energy, a body of bones, long slender legs, and a thick neck while its head was elongated.
There was a big, long horn on the left side of the contract beast and a mane above its neck made up of a greenish aura. Its eyes were hollow, on which a greenish me was burning.
Its whole body was covered in ck miasma. It came to Vinay and rubbed its head; Vinay also touched its back.
Rishi used his "inspect" ability, and a window appeared before his eyes.
[one-horned skeletal horse]
Type: Mounting and Fighting
Element: Undead
Grade: Elite
About: An undead magic beast known for its speed and loyalty.
Strength: swift movement speed and high physical and magical defense.
Weakness: Its power is decreased by 50% when fighting in the sun for a long time; it is weak against light spells.
"It''s already of elite grade; do you want to evolve it into epic?" asked Rishi.
"Not now. I n to use it as a mount for my other contract beast, which is sufficient for it," said Vinay before summoning his other contract beast. It appeared from a normal portal; It was a humanoid beast with a big sword in his hand. It wore shiny white armor all over its body and stood in its ce as a statue.
"This is my second contract beast; it is of elite grade, but it is made of a metal element, which is unsuitable for me. I have changed my job ss; It gives all my undead contract beasts a huge boost. I want to evolve it into an undead element contract beast," said Vinay.
"So that''s the matter," said Rishi as he came close to the contract beast; he circled it and analyzed it from top to bottom. "Oh, humanoid magic beasts look like this."
He used the third mode of the ''inspect'' skill to see its evolution paths. A screen appeared before him.
[Choose the Element]
Element: Fire, Sword, Earth, Fire, Undead
Rishi picked up the undead element, and the evolution paths appeared before him.
1.) Undead Knight (Elite)
2.) Skeleton Swordsman (Elite)
3.) Death Knight (Epic)
The first two options looked good, but the third option got Rishi''s attention. He looked at it again before clicking that option to learn more about it.
Death Knight (Epic): A being emerged from the death of a faithful knight with a powerful will to protect their master even after death. It has a very high physical and magical defense, while its attacks are covered in a death aura that debuffs any opponent ites into contact with. It is an ultimate warrior that will protect its master in every situation.
Evolution Conditions:
1) A suitable mount of the same grade as the undead element.
2) Necromancer''s Essence
3) the corpse of an undead knight.
4) A necromancer with bone maniption skills
"What happened? Why do you look surprised? Is there no way to turn it into an undead?" asked Vinay in a worried tone.
"It''s not that; there are two evolution paths that can turn it into an elite-grade undead," said Rishi.
"Then what''s the problem?" asked Vinay.
"There is one more evolution path," said Rishi before taking a short breath and adding, "That can evolve your contract beast to epic grade, but."
"But what?" asked Vinay in an impatient tone.
"The conditions are tough," said Rishi.
"What are the conditions?" asked Vinay.
Rishi exined to Vinay all four conditions before adding, "The first and third conditions are easy, but where will we find a necromancer? It''s a very rare ss."
"Ha ha ha ha," Vinayughed before saying, "Leave the third and fourth conditions to me."
"Do you know a necromancer?" asked Rishi.
"No," said Vinay. Rishi was confused when he heard that, but he was surprised when Vinay said, "Why would I look for other people when I am a necromancer myself?"
"That''s cool," said Rishi. He was happy because his guild would get the rare ss, Beast Tamer.
"What is the name of the elite-grade evolution?" asked Vinay with a curious look.
"It''s called ''Death Knight,'' " replied Rishi.
''He is lying. How can he know about this evolution?'' said a sweet female voice in Vinay''s head.
Vinay asked, "Rishab, are you sure it''s ''Death Knight''?"
"Have I ever lied to you?" said Rishi. He put his hand on Vinay''s shoulder and said, "Let''s meet other guild members; we need their help to clear the undead dungeon."
Rishi asked Ajit to arrange a guild meeting in the evening; he separated from Vinay and returned to his apartment. Today Rishi was defeated for the first time, which made him realize that he is not unique and other people are better than him.
This loss has also taught Rishi that he needs to focus more on fighting with his contract beasts and learn support-type spells and techniques like "Soul Link" or "Beast Transformation."
Vinay was going back to his room and talking to himself, "He is my friend; I met you because of him."
''That boy is strange; I need to keep an eye on him,'' said a female voice.
''You are worrying for no reason, Yakshini. I am telling you onest time: don''t touch him.''
''What will you do? Don''t forget who is the boss,'' said Yakshini.
"I will date other girls if you do anything to him," said Vinay.
A dark aura appeared in Vinay''s body, and he felt as if thousands of needles were piercing his body; he fell to his knees and cried in agony.
''Say that again!'' said Yakshini whileughing. ''It''s the first time, so I will let it go with a little punishment. Don''t repeat that again. I will kill the whole family of the girl and then torture you every day till you give up the will to live,'' said Yakshini whileughing menacingly.
Chapter 122 Introducing Vinay To Other Guild Members
''Do what you want. If you want me not to approach other girls, then you will also need to promise not to hurt my friends and family,'' said Vinay.
''Alright, but remember your promise: You belong to me and me alone,'' said Yakshini.
The people passing by saw Vinay but ignored him as he had already stood up.
After resting for some time, Rishi summoned his contract beasts and fed them beast food. The third magic beast was also present here; Rishi rubbed its head and noticed that it was already of Elite grade and had leveled up to Advanced stage level 10.
Rishi suddenly remembered that he had received a parcel from Uncle Kabir; he opened it and saw there were many high-level Fire and Ice elemental crystals in it, along with some rare Fire and Ice materials.
The mouth of the magic beast with six feathers was watered when it saw the materials in Rishi''s hand. Rishi fed it one piece of ice material and said, "Take it easy; it can have a bad effect if you consume everything at once."
The magic beast looked unwilling. Rishi rubbed its back and said, "Training is most important; don''t you want to be strong? Practice with Sheru and Vakar, and try to upgrade the level of all your abilities."
The magic beast chirped, and the fire inside its eyes started burning; it looked even more motivated. This magic beast was the one that enjoyed only two things: training and eating. It has grown so strong that it could fight on its own against Sheru and Vakar.
It was also very intelligent; it learned how to utilize its abilities in different situations by itself. Rishi also arranged a big screen for it where it watched the fights of famous beast tamers when it was resting. At first, even Rishi was worried that this routine would have a bad effect on it, but he changed his mind after some more days.
This magic beast was very close to the maid Rishi had hired; she was the one who took care of him.
Kabir''s uncle sent the maid; she lived with Rishi with a different identity. It was very hard for Rishi to trust other people, so this maid was very helpful to him. She took care of his apartment when he was outside. Rishi noticed that she was not normal, but he ignored it as he didn''t want to interfere in her personal life.
Rishi went to meet his guild in the evening and saw that most of the members were already present while others wereing. He told Dev about Vinay''s joining the guild and asked him to introduce Vinay to others.
After doing everything, he sat with other guild members. Lalit looked at Rishi and said, "I heard today you lost to a girl."
"Really, you are a disgrace to my name, Rishab," said Dilip.
"Don''t pull his legs; it was not that he lost to any other girl; he lost to Kajal, and that was because he was not prepared enough," said Ajit.
"It''s alright, I deserve this; I should have prepared well for the match," said Rishi.
"Who is that new guy?" asked Manu.
"A skull mask and long ck hair¡ªare there still people like him with such a weird dressing style?" asked Lalit.
"What do you mean there are all types of people in the world," said Jay.
Dev coughed to gather the attention of everyone before announcing, "Meet Vinay, the new member of our guild."
"Hello, everyone I am Vinay; nice to meet you all," said Vinay.
"With Vinay''s addition, I think now there should not be any problem in winning the Guild Arenapetition," said Ajit.
Bhanu came to the front and said, "Let''s have a duel."
Vinay looked at the other members. Rishi smiled and said, "It''s just a friendly duel, don''t go overboard."
Bhanu took out his two swords, and the battle started; he jumped at Vinay, used ice magic to form ayer of ice on them, and shed them at his opponent.
Vinay stood in the same position. He pointed his hand towards Bhanu and said, "Hands of the Dead" Two hands made up of bones appeared from the ground and held Bhanu''s both legs, making him unable to move.
Vinay said, "Bone Spear," and a spear came out of the air and moved toward Bhanu. This scared the shit out of Bhanu, so he cast the ''Ice Barrier'' spell, and an ice boulder appeared before him.
The spear made of bone hit the ice barrier and peeled through it before stopping. Bhanu sighed and thought it was over when a glint of light shed through Vinay''s eyes as he said, "Explode."
The bone spear shone in a white light before exploding. The barrier was destroyed into small pieces of ice, and a mist appeared at that ce. Everyone looked at the scene and was shocked when they saw injured Bhanu standing, his legs still bound by two skeleton hands.
Vinay said, "Bone Spear," and another spear made of bone appeared out of nowhere and stopped a few inches away from Bhanu''s face. This made Bhanu give up; he surrendered, "I surrender."
Everyone was shocked by Vinay''s performance, even Rishi, who knew that necromancers were strong, but Vinay appeared to be even stronger than an average necromancer.
Vinay was smiling while looking at everyone''s reaction when a cruel glint of light appeared in his eyes; he said, "Bone Prison," and a prison made up of bones appeared behind him. He said, "I don''t like such pranks; let me teach you a lesson."
A hopeless expression appeared on Chaya, who was surrounded by the prison made p of bones.
"Expl.." Just as Vinay was about to finish the spell, he felt a chill run through his back. He turned and said, "Hands of the Dead," Two hands made up of bones appeared and tried to catch the legs of the blurry shadow approaching Vinay, but before they could, a spear hit them, and they exploded into nothingness.
Just as Vinay was about to cast another spell, he felt a cold spear touch his neck. He looked up and saw a boy with red hair looking at him with a smirk.
"Take it easy, kid; we are all on the same side," said the boy.
A shadow appeared behind Dilip before appearing behind Vinay, but just as Vinay thought it would attack, it disappeared and appeared behind Chaya, who was trapped in the cage.
The shadow transformed into a girl who took out her sword and cut the Bone prison into two. "Can''t you be gentle with girls, you savage," said Nina.
"You should also learn to respect your seniors'' girl; use me to reset the cooldown of your skill again, and I will show you what a true savage looks like," said Dilip as he stared at Nina with cold eyes.
Chapter 123 Battle Royale
Rishi saw the scene and said, "Stop it, guys. We should not fight among ourselves."
Dev approached Vinay and put his hand on his shoulders, saying, "Everyone is just having fun; you don''t need to get serious."
"Dev is right; let''s sit and talk. There''s no need to use your hands when it''s easier to get things done by using your mouth," said Ajit, sitting on his chair.
Everyone took their seats and started discussing all the essential things. Rishi said, "Dev, we must go to an undead dungeon. I believe everyone wants to join and raid that dungeon together."
"You are right; we haven''t had fun in a while," said Dev.
"What is the level of the dungeon? I am sick of defeating advanced-stage monsters. I will not join if I need to fight those weaklings," said Dilip, with a bored expression.
"It''s an elite-level dungeon; everyone will have fun there. We all have the duel exam for two days, after which I will attempt the second trial to advance to the Elite Stage, and we can go to the dungeon then," said Rishi.
"Rishab is right; we already have three Elite Stage members, with Rishab advancing to the Elite Stage. We will have a better chance of clearing it," said Ajit.
"Did I forget about you, Aman? Have you advanced to the Elite Stage?" asked Ajit.
"What do you think?" Aman released a little presence; everyone could feel the mana around them pressuring them. This was the sign of an Elite-Stage Beast Tamer.
"Congrattions!" everyone congratted him.
Ajit started making some notes and said, "I will start making preparations; we need to get permission from the city and the academy to raid that dungeon. I think we will also need special potions and items to clear that dungeon."
Dev smiled and said, "We have sufficient time, Ajit; don''t be so stressed."
After discussing more things and training with the guild members for a while, Rishi returned to his apartment. After reaching his house, he trained a little more before eating his meal and going to bed.
The next day, he woke early and trained his swordsmanship before preparing for the exam. For breakfast, he had some toast with beast milk.
When he reached the venue, he saw that the battle arena was very different from before. It was the same stadium as the one where the Beast Battle was conducted, but the current battle arena was different.
p¨£§ád¨£ §«?¦Í¨º1,§ã¨°§® It was the size of a football field, and the duel was conducted very differently than the other exams. In it, all students entered the battle arena at once and fought until only 50 were left.
Rishi saw every student enter the battle arena one by one; he analyzed them a little before joining them. The battle arena was filled with participants in less than a minute; everyone was careful and kept an eye on the students near them, as they would be the ones to attack them first.
When Rishi looked around, he saw many familiar faces; he was looking for Aditya. An idea suddenly came to Rishi''s mind: there were chances that he would not get another chance to fight with Aditya.
Wouldn''t it be fun if he eliminated Aditya in this round? It would hurt Aditya more than physically hurting them. His final score would be lower if he gets eliminated in the second round, due to which he would get a low level, and Rishi would not have to see his shitty face daily.
A smirk appeared on Rishi''s face; heughed when he imagined how fun it would be. The students around him moved back a little when they saw himughing like a madman; everyone knew who Rishi was.
More people knew him by the name ''Reaper'' than his actual name; this was a perfect ce for someone like Rishab, who enjoyed killing people; that''s what the students thought and moved a little further from him.
"Ladies and gentlemen, we are all gathered here to see the duel round of the exam. It is one of the most famous events in which more than five hundred plus students participate and fight till only fifty remain," said thementator.
"Today, our guest is Sameer Tyagi, the ''Head Boy'' of our academy; he was also the winner of this exam at his time. First of all, I would like to thank him for epting our invitation. Sameer, would you like to say something to motivate the juniors?" he added. The crowd cheered and weed Sameer; this slight reaction told Rishi about Sameer''s poprity.
"The one who should be thankful is me; you gave me the honor to join you and witness this event from thementator''s box. As for motivating the juniors, I don''t think they need any motivation from me; this year''s batch is filled with talented students, so other students are also motivated to perform better," said Sameer.
"This round has always been the most important one; everyone has their eyes on this round as this is the exam where hidden talents are found. The senior studentse here to recruit talented juniors, while professors alsoe to see how their students are performing. This event is like a festival where we all gather to see the rise of new talents," he added.
The crowd cheered when they heard Sameer.
"Mr. Sameer has very beautifully exined the significance of today''s event. Would you like to tell our audience about the students you believe will perform very well today?" asked thementator.
"If I pointed out the names of some students, then it would go against what we want to achieve in this event. We are here to discover, not to highlight. While some students have already proven themselves in the past, most of the students didn''t get the chance. Still, today everyone has an equal opportunity to rise among the masses and show everyone what they are capable of," said Kabir.
"Everyone, are you excited for the main event of Mazar Beast Tamer Academy''s half-yearly exam, ''Battle Royale''?" The crowd cheered when they heard thementator.
On the hologram above the number ''10,'' it was written, "The battle will start when the number bes zero; every count with me," The crowd followed thementator, and everyone counted together.
"10"
"9"
.
.
"3"
"2"
"1''
"0"
"The battle begins," with the crowd''s cheers, the battle began.
Chapter 124 Battle Royale Part 1
The students started attacking the other participants near them to eliminate them; some students grouped together to attack the stronger participants. The students formed a simr group near Rishi, but when they jumped at Rishi to eliminate him, he suddenly disappeared in front of their eyes.
At first, they grouped up and became cautious as they thought Rishi would attack them, but when nothing happened, even after some time, they started losing patience. Even when they were not sure, the students tried not to fight with each other.
Rishi saw this. It looks like they will not start fighting; I will need to create a spark. He approached one student in front of another very close to him. Rishi brought his mouth close to that student''s ear and said "Die" in a slow voice before he stepped away.
The student got scared and swung his sword in the backward direction without thinking about anything else; the person at the back was caught off-guard and was eliminated. The others also started looking at the student and started arguing with him.
A student saw the opportunity and stabbed his dagger into the back of another student to eliminate him, "What are you doing? Rishab will use this opportunity to eliminate all of us one by one."
The backstabberughed and said, "That Rishab has already run away, but do you really believe I will group up with the swine like you? You are really a fool to believe me."
Many simr incidents took ce, and half of the students started fighting with each other while others were trying to soothe them. Rishi''s lips curled up when he saw that. It looks like the spark I had lit has already be a fire, but I will need to add some fuel to grow the fire, or else all my efforts would be in vain if they grouped together again.
Rishi started to increase the feud in the group by using different methods: he pinched one person in the ass, used some force to attack one student from the hands of another person, and pulled the its of girls. His ways were morally incorrect, but they worked. After some time, most of the students started to fight.
The students were also not easy to fool; they always kept an eye on their surroundings to see if Rishab had returned, but Rishi was not a noob in this game; he left these students on their own and started doing simr things in the groups that were fighting against his guild members.
Chaya was also having fun like Rishi. It was very hard to maintain stealth after attacking others, but it was very easy to disappear in the crowd in a ce like this.
"Rishab has already disappeared and started a feud in the group that was attacking him. The ways of this guy are very nasty, but they work. He could have easily defeated them if he wanted, but it looks like he doesn''t n to waste any of his energy in this round. What are your opinions about his strategy, Mr. Sameer?" thementator asked, looking at Sameer.
"I believe every strategy that lets youplete your task while using minimum energy is good, but we all are here to see some action. It would be too boring if everyone started to follow the same strategy and conserve their energy," said Sameer.
"What Mr. Sameer has said is absolutely right, but we all already know Rishab; he does things in his own style. When he starts killing, it will only take him a while to eliminate many students," said thementator.
The Battle of Nina was shown on the screen; she was fighting against ten opponents and curled her lips when she saw a group of ten students surrounding her.
She used ''Sword Dash'' to dash on the first opponent, used ''Quick Draw'' to increase the damage, and targeted the opponent''s both legs.
She jumped on the other opponent after finishing her attack while using another ''Sword Dash.'' She repeated the same attacks and chained from one opponent to another. After two seconds, she stood in her original position and carefully put her bloody sword back into its sheath.
The students around her were covered in blue barriers and disappeared at the same time; they were all eliminated before they could even take one step.
p¨¤§ád¨¢-¨¾?¦Í¨º¦É.§ã¨®§® The crowd was speechless when they saw it. "What a nice performance by Nina; she showed us all what the mastered ''Sword Dash'' looks like."
"One more fact about her; she is from the All-STARS Guild," This surprised the audience; the name All-STARS is well known now. This guild had many talented students.
After Nina, clips of the best movements of other students were shown, but none were as impressive as his. The camera now shifted to an archer who was fighting against twenty students.
He was shooting three rounds in a second, each with five arrows. This was a different level of mastery of the ''Rapid Shooting'' technique.
When Jay saw that the opponents were very close to him, he jumped in the air by using the leap skill. When he was five meters above the ground, he used the ''Arrow Rain'' skill one after another, and when hended again, the opponents had already disappeared.
The thing that impressed people most was that the arrows fired by Jay were very swift and urate; sometimes they even changed their paths to hit the enemy who had dodged.
"This is Jay, an archer from the All-STARS guild. What do you think about this student, and can you answer the question that many in the audience have in mind, How many arrows does that guy have?"
"This archer is very talented; his ''rapid shooting'' skill is in a league of its own. As for the matter of his arrows, I think the quiver he is carrying is a magic item with space element properties. It''s like using a storage ring to store the arrows. This is a must-have item for the archers who fight in close range," exined Sameer.
After some more clips, a clip of a student could be seen who was approaching a group of students. This student was wearing a skull mask on the front while his ck hair were tied in a ponytail; a student tried to attack this participant.
He just kept walking, A spear made up of bone appeared in the air and hit the opponent in the head. The opponent had his eyes wide open he fainted from the attack, a barrier could be seen around his body, and he was teleported out.
The student with a skull maskughed as he approached the group before starting chanting.
The student chanted "Hands of Dead," "Skin Dpose," and "Agony of imbeciles", Just as the strange student finished his spell, the hands made up of bones suddenly appeared from the ground and held every opponent in one ce. After it, their skin started to dpose; they all cried in agony and felt chills all over their bodies.
When everyone thought that it was over, A ck mist started surrounding everyone caught by the first spell. This spell caused confusion in every opponent that was in Agony and decreased their defense.
The student that was fighting this group stopped; he had two swords covered in ice; he screamed, "I don''t need your help," before using ''Ice Rush'' and ''Icecle Spear'' to start eliminating the students.
Vinayughed before using ''Bone Spear'' to take care of as many as he could; every opponent was eliminated in just two seconds.
Chapter 125 New Chap 1(Unedited)
"These two are new members of All-STARS, Vinay and Bhanu. One is a mage, while the other is a battle mage. The spells used by Vinay are different from what he used before. Mr. Sameer Can you enlighten our audience about what might have happened?"
"It''s pretty simple; he has recently changed his job ss. It is rare but not impossible. I think his new ss is rted to the dark or death element." Sameer looked at Vinay with his brows raised; this guild also got his attention.
The battle continued for some time, during which many instances of students showing their talent were captured. Rishab has been ignored by everyone since they saw that he had no interest in fighting.
On the big screen, the number of remaining participants was shown. Rishi looked at it and saw that 150 was written there in red. He was just wandering from one ce to another with a bored expression when he saw a girl with sliky ck hair and enchanting blue eyes surrounded in the barrier and fighting against multiple opponents.
She was dominating them alone, so Rishi decided to y a prank on her. He approached her in a stealth state and brought his mouth close to her ear before saying "Hello Kajal" and using ''shadow walking to disappearpletely and enter her shadow.
A chill ran through Kajal''s spine. She used her special barrier spell beforeunching multiple close-range spells in every direction. Oh sh*t has hee to get revenge? Multiple thoughts started appearing on Kajal''s head.
She used a powerful skill to take care of these little fries first. ck clouds appeared above her head before lightning came from them and started hitting the students around her. This lightning was chaining from one opponent to another, giving no chance for anyone to dodge.
Many students were eliminated in an instant, while others lost hope and ran away, saying, "Isn''t this a perfect opportunity? If I eliminate you now, it will be perfect revenge."
Sweat started appearing on Kajal''s forehead, and she said, "We can talk, and I didn''t particrly target you in the Beast Battle exam."
A yful voice appeared from her back. "You are right, it will be unfair for you, but I am still notpletely convinced. Give me a better reason."
Kajal thought for some time before responding, "Didn''t you want to be in the same ss as me? If you eliminate me now, I will be in a different section."
Rishiughed, "You are quite cunning, aren''t you? I will give you a chance; there are only less than 120 participants left now. You just need to stay low until only 100 participants are left."
"Then you will attack Aditya and everyone around him with a powerful lightning spell."
No, I can''t do that; things will get bad between our ns if I eliminate him," said Kajal with a worried look.
"You don''t need to eliminate him; you just need to make sure that everyone around him is not able to move for a while. Leave the rest for me; I will eliminate everyone," Rishiughed afterpleting his sentence.
Rishab, listen, I know there is some feud between you and Aditya, but you are going overboard by poking him every now and then. You are alright because you have not stepped outside the city. The Tiwari n is a powerful n, and they will make your life miserable if you keep interfering in their matters," she warned.
"I am really honored to know that Miss Kajal thinks about my well-being,"ughed Rishi.
"I don''t care whether you live or die, but is there really a need for it? Don''t you fear the Tiwari n?" Kajal tried to convince Rishi.
"Why would I fear them when I have the Agastya n backing me?"
p¨£§ád¨£ §«?¦Í¨º1,§ã¨°§® "Don''t drag my n into your personal matters," Kajal said in a frustrated tone.
"Don''t shout so loud; are you trying to make me deaf?"
"Start approaching him; I am hiding your presence." Rishi started using his hiding spells to hide Kajal''s presence.
Kajal started walking towards the location of Aditya; he was fighting against a group of fifteen students with his guild members. These students were different from the norm; they have survived till now, which exins how skilled they were.
Kajal started looking for an opportunity while keeping an eye on the screen, which showed the number of remaining participants. She saw the numbers decreasing.
She started casting her spell when she saw that the number of remaining students was approaching one hundred; when only one hundred students were left, she cast her powerful crowd control spell, Chains of Lightning.
A big chain of lightning approached the students fighting and hit them. The chain started to divide into smaller chains and capture every student it passed through.
It took this spell only one second to hold everyone other than Aditya in ce, and when Aditya saw it, he smiled and said, "Thank you for the help, Kajal, but I could have handled it myself."
A shadow appeared behind Aditya and stabbed the dagger in its hand into Aditya''s back. The sharp ck fluid covered the dagger. Aditya was paralyzed and unable to move even a finger.
"Long time no see," A cold voice appeared behind Aditya: "Wait a second, I have some small fries to take care of."
Rishi used "Sword Dash" to chain from one opponent to another, and within one second every participant near them was eliminated.
Rishi approached Aditya. His lips curled up into a mocking smirk. He put his dagger on Aditya''s neck and spoke, "Anyst words?"
"I forgot you are paralyzed," he said before punching Aditya''s face two or three times. "I miss this feeling; I was not sure if I will get a chance in the next round, so there was a need to meet you in this round."
The effect of the paralysis state was decreasing as the time was passing. Aditya was finally able to speak; he said, "You will regret... " He wanted to say more, but Rishi slit his throat and said, "Sorry, I don''t have much time left. Only 55 students are left; I can''t take a chance."
Everyone was speechless when they saw this scene. Everyone knew that there was some feud between Rishab and Aditya, but no one knew that Rishab would go to this extent; even thementator was caught off guard.
He had forgotten what he was doing; he turned to see Sameer''s reaction and saw that he had the same expression as before. Many would think that he didn''t feel anything, but thementator was experienced, and when he saw him clutching his fist and his lower body shaking, he knew that Sameer was not happy about what happened.
Thementator chose to ignore it and said, "The first round hase to an end; the remaining fifty students will move on to round two."
Chapter 126 Meeting Head Boy
All students were tired after the fight; because of this, they all left the battle arena and started walking toward their rooms. Rishi was about to leave when he saw a tall, handsome, and muscr boy with long ck hair and strange grey eyes.
He was wearing many badges, but one of them was very different. It was a red badge on which ''Head Boy'' was written in white. Rishi was surprised when he saw that; he knew Sameer was watching the battle, but he didn''t think that he would show up without caring about his image.
Rishi thought of ignoring him and kept walking toward his apartment. Sameer stood in front of Rishi. At first, Rishi stepped to the right; Sameer followed his movement and moved to the left. Rishi moved to the right side, and Sameer again followed his lead and moved in the same direction.
The students around them started focusing on the strange behavior of Rishi and Sameer; they took out their phones and started recording. They thought a fight would ur because of what Rishi did to Aditya.
Rishi looked at the tall boy in front of him. "Can you move aside? I am in a hurry."
Sameer smiled and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? I want to talk with you."
They analyzed each other for a while before Rishi said, "Don''t tell me Head Boy is here to take revenge for his n member; it looks like Tiwari n members only know how to bully weak people."
Sameer said in a cold voice, "Don''t bring the Tiwari n into your matter. Our n has nothing to do with what happens in the academy; I am here for another matter."
Rishi smiled and asked, "Now, I am really curious about what Head Boy wants from me as a first-year student who has just joined the academy."
"I want to recruit you into our guild, the Dare Dragons," Sameer said in a serious tone.
At first, Rishiughed before stopping and saying, "I think senior doesn''t know I am already in a guild."
Sameer said with the same expression, "I know."
Rishi smiled and said, "Interesting. If you already know that, then you should also know that I am the founder of that guild."
"I know that too, but why does it matter? We have many resources and will ensure to groom you properly," said Sameer. The students around him got jealous when they heard Sameer''s offer.
"I think you are mistaken, senior; I have no ns to join any other guild for now. I will contact you if I change my mind; now I will ask you to excuse me; I have something important to take care of," said Rishi in a cold tone before starting to leave.
"Think again; you will not get such a good chance again. Don''t regret itter." Sameer clenched his knuckles when he said that; like everyone around him, he knew Rishi would never join his guild.
Sameer looked at back of Rishi, who was moving away; you will regret it. I thought you would be a smart guy who knows when to submit, but it looks like I will need to teach you a lesson. He called other members of his guild and asked them to recruit every talented member of the All-STARS guild. It doesn''t matter to him even if they gave them a better offer than the one given to the most talented members of their guild.
The recruitment started behind Rishi''s back, and no one knew what was happening. The members of Dare Dragons approached the members of All-STARS at once. They choose the same time so that All-STARS members don''t contact each other.
They chose 3 Pm in the afternoon as the right time for this purpose. Rishi was resting after training and eating his lunch when he got a call from Ajit.
"Why did he call me now? Is there some serious situation here?" He picked up the call in a confused state.
"Rishi, everything is over," said Ajit in a sober tone.
Rishi was not able to understand clearly when he said, "Ajit, take some deep breaths before rxing, then exin to me what happened."
Ajit rxed a bit before exining, "Rishi, our guild is in a dire situation," in an anxious tone.
"Exin in detail what happened," Rishi said, not being able to interpret what Ajit was saying.
"There has been a mass recruitment sometime before."
"So what''s that got to do with us?" asked Rishi. "Today, bigger guilds will recruit many students; how is it dangerous for our guild?"
Ajit replied, "If they were recruiting other members, it would not have been a problem, but they are recruiting our guild members."
"What, how dare they?" Rishi said this in a cold tone. He tightened the grip on his phone as he took some big breaths. Some small cracks started appearing on his phone screen, and it was about to break apart when Rishi controlled his anger and asked, "Is this even allowed?"
"If they do it openly, then it is not allowed, but these big guilds know how to use loopholes. They will ask our members to resign before entering their guild," exined Ajit.
"But what about the contract that they signed? Doesn''t the contract say that they can''t join any other guild for two years?" asked Rishi.
"You are right, there is a very big penalty for leaving the guild withoutpleting your turnover, but do you believe it is very hard for these big guilds to pay the penalty?"
"Then also, Ajit, it is not a small amount; who will try to take such a loss while also using such underhanded means?" Rishi started thinking about the people who could be responsible for it.
He asked, "Ajit, can you tell me what happened?"
"At 3 Pm, multiple members of our guild received an offer from some mysterious students; they gave them very good offers."
"Did you notice one thing, Ajit? They all chose the same time, which means that they worked together. I believe it is the work of a single guild," Rishi said, starting to think about the culprit.
"Who could it be? Did you have some fight with someone from a big guild?" asked Ajit.
"No, why would I fight with them for no reason?" said Rishi when suddenly he remembered the incident with Sameer. "Could it be that bastard?" he said in a loud tone.
"What happened, Rishi? Do you know the culprit?" asked Ajit.
"I am notpletely sure, but I believe it is Sameer; he offered me to join his guild, Dare Dragons, in the morning," said Rishi.
Chapter 127 Emergency Meeting
"He could be the culprit then, and I think he was also upset because of what you did to Aditya. He didn''t show it to the public, but he really didn''t like it," Ajit spected.
"Forget about it first; tell me how many have left our guild," asked Rishi.
"Prepare yourself well from the information I got. Nina, Bhanu, Jay, Vinay, Manu, Chaya, and Aman were given offers, and Jay and Manu informed me about this."
"Who do you believe left the guild?" asked Ajit.
"Jay and Manu are our very trusted people, and the fact that they informed you means they don''t n to betray us." Ajit nodded at Rishi''s spection.
"From the remaining people I know personally, Nina and Vinay, I could be wrong, but I believe they will not leave the guild."
"Now, only three people remain Bhanu, Chaya, and Aman. I am suspicious of these three. What do you say, Ajit? You know them better than I do. Who do you believe will betray us?"
Ajit thought for some time before saying, "Bhanu is a very ambitious person; I don''t believe he will think even a second before leaving our guild if he gets a better offer."
"Aman was already dissatisfied with our guild and had no personal connection with our guild. He would certainly leave the guild if he got the chance. As for Chaya, I am not sure about her; she hides everything about him."
They were talking when Rishi heard a knock on his door; he opened the door and saw no one was there. He found a box in front of his door; Rishi picked up the box and came inside.
"What happened, Rishi?" asked Ajit.
"I received a parcel just now," replied Rishi as he started opening it.
"What parcel?"
Wait, I also don''t know what''s inside it." Rishi opened the parcel and found a letter. ''I AM SORRY I HAVE TO LEAVE YOUR GUILD FOR A BETTER FUTURE; PLEASE FORGIVE ME; I AM RETURNING YOU EVERYTHING YOU GAVE ME.''
Rishi looked at the books and realized that they were what he had given Chaya. This shook Rishi to his core. Even when things were so bad, he wanted to believe in Chaya, as he had trained her for some time.
Heughed like a maniac "Well done Chaya, You really exceeded my expectations. Pray that you don''t go against me today; trust me I will make you regret every second."
"What happened, Rishi? Did Chaya leave our guild?" asked Ajit.
"Yes, she sent me a parcel with all the books I shared with her. I really am in a bad mood right now; let''s call everyone for an urgent meeting," said Rishi.
"But Rishi, you have to participate in the second round of the duel exam at 4 Pm. How will all members be able to attend this meeting? And booking a venue is also a problem," said Ajit.
"I don''t know, just tell everyone that I want them in my apartment at 3:30 Pm," said Rishi in a cold tone.
"As you say then," Ajit hung up and called the other people and informed them apulsory meeting would be held in Rishi''s apartment from 3:30 PM.
Dev was the one who came first; he was in a very bad mood as all three members recruited by him left the guild. He didn''t call Rishi because he didn''t know what to say, but as a guild leader, he had to take responsibility, so he decided to face Rishi.
He apologized as soon as he met Rishi, with his face down and not making eye contact with him. Rishi held Dev''s shoulders and said, "It''s not your fault, Dev."
"No, Rishi, as a guild leader, it was my responsibility. It would have never happened if I had won over those three and had a better bond with them," said Dev.
"It''s alright, Dev; let''s take it as a lesson for the future. For now, there are some cool drinks on the table, have them and cool down; you don''t look good with such a sad face," said Rishi before taking a seat on the sofa.
He had chosen his hall for the meeting, and every member came one by one with sober expressions. Dilip was thest one toe; he was yawning whileing. He sat on the sofa with a bored expression when his eyes suddenly fell on the dishes and drinks on the table.
He rubbed his hands together and started devouring them one by one, without caring about others. Everyone saw Dilip happily eating and didn''t know what to say. Rishi ignored him and said, "I am sorry to call everyone on such short notice, but this was a serious situation. As most of you may know, there has been an attack on our guild."
Everyone paid attention to Rishi with angry expressions on their faces; even Dilip stopped eating for a while.
"Who attacked our guild, Rishab? Let''s go kick their ass," said Lalit.
"It was not a direct attack; they tried to bribe our guild members to leave our guild. The three members that are not present in the meeting have left our guild, which is a very serious issue" Dilip shook his head and started eating again when he heard Rishi.
"But no one came to recruit me," said Lalit with confusion; everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. Each one was waiting for others to give him a reality check.
Atst, Ajit exined, "They knew that you are a very loyal member and would not betray our guild."
Lalitughed a little and said, "You are right, but they should have at least given me a good offer; I would have joined their guild if it was an all-girls guild."
Nina punched Lalit''s head and said, "Shut up, idiot, we are discussing an important matter right now. Go and try to fulfill your fantasies somewhere else."
Everyoneughed when they saw this; it lifted the mood a little.
"Dev will make some announcements now," said Rishi as he went back to take his seat.
"Everyone, thank you for believing in our guild. We are in a situation of crisis, but at the end of the day, it is just a small setback on our path to glory. Repeat with me, ''We will rise again,'' " said Dev in a confident tone. If others knew that this person, who appeared so confident right now, was so depressed just a few minutes ago, they might not have believed.
"We will rise again," repeated everyone with absolute belief.
"The first announcement I will make is that we will not recruit any new members till the end of this year." Everyone was shocked by this announcement but nodded as they understood it was very important.
Chapter 128 New Chap 1 (Unedited)
"The second announcement is that we will increase the training time for every member," When the guild members heard that, they had a sad expression on their faces.
"Why are we being punished when we did nothing wrong?" asked Lalit.
"You will train more, not as a punishment but to be stronger," replied Ajit. Lalit wanted to protest, but when he checked the mood of others, he decided not to ruin the mood further for now.
Everyone, I know that the second announcement may have been hard for you, but the third announcement is for lifting up your moods. We are increasing the number of resources given to you all." Everyone cheered when they heard it.
"As for thest announcement, Rishab will make it," said Dev before going back to his seat.
Rishi came in front and said, "I want to announce a scheme that our guild hase up with; in it, you can ask me to help you evolve one of your contract beasts." The guild members cheered again, as everyone knew how capable Rishi was as a beast cultivator.
"I want to make you all strong, so strong that you can crush your every opponent. From now on whenever we enter apetition, we will crush all our opponents. We will start with the Guild Arenapetition that will take ceter this year."
After talking about some more issues, everyone went together to the Battle Arena. The first-year members were here to participate, while the second-year members were here just to watch the exam and cheer on their guild members.
Rishi saw Bhanu and Chaya. When Bhanu saw Rishi, he looked away, not daring to make eye contact with her, while Chaya just smiled when she saw Rishi, looking him in the eyes confidently as if she had done nothing wrong.
Manu, Nina, and Lalit were enraged when they saw both backstabbers; they wanted to teach them a lesson, but Rishi stopped them, saying, "It''s not the correct time for it. You all will be eliminated if you do something foolish. Swallow your anger; don''t let it control your judgment. We will get our revenge when we get the perfect opportunity. For now, just forget that we know them."
They all lined up with other students waiting for the start of the next round. The size of the battle arena was reduced to one-fourth of its original size. Everyone was waiting for thementator to announce the rules and format of this round. This round takes ce in a different manner every year, so no one is sure how it will be conducted.
"Good evening everyone, I am your host today, Savan. First of all, I would like to congratte you all for making it to this round, and then I will like you all to have a round of apuse for our guest today. She is none other than the queen of our hearts, the head girl of our academy, Shreya Rawat." said thementator, and the whole crowd pped and cheered Shreya.
"Thank you everyone for your love and support; I can''t express how excited I am to witness today''s exam with you all." said Shreya. Rishi wanted to throw up when he saw the awkward and beginner remarks of Shreya; no one would believe him if he told them her history. Even he himself would have been confused if he hadn''t felt chills all over his body when he heard her name and seen shes of his past.
"Now to the most important part that you all are waiting for, the professors have decided that the second round this time will be conducted in King''s Ladder format. We will have stairs with the numbers 1 to 10 written on them; all participants have to decide which position they think they deserve. Shreya will continue from here. Thementator looked at Shreya.
"After the ten positions are secured by a participant, if someone is not satisfied, he can challenge them to a duel. If the challenger wins, he will switch ces with the one he defeated, but there is one more rule: a person can only be challenged five times. I wish the best of luck to all of you," said Shreya in a lovely voice.
"As everyone has already heard, the format this time is chosen to spice things up. So everyone, are you ready for round two?" The crowd cheered again; this was like a festival for all of them.
"Miss Shreya, what do you think about our participants? Who do you believe has the highest chance to win?" asked thementator with a smile on his face and curiosity in his eyes.
"The juniors this year are all very talented, and I am very optimistic about them. As for who I believe will be the winner, that is a tricky question." She ced her soft hand on her cheeks, pondering the question. "But if you really want a clear answer, then I would put all my money on Rishab; I believe he has the highest chance to win. I know some of the people might be offended, but the truth is he is a master at one-on-one fights."
"When other beast tamers were focusing on developing their skills while also learning about support techniques, he focused solely on individual growth. He was already unbeaten months ago, and I think he might have improved very much in the previous months," she added.
"I also believe that what Miss Shreya said ispletely based on calctions, while most of the people who sit in the guest chair try to give diplomatic answers to not trigger anyone. Our Head Girl is someone who says what she believes; she only spits raw facts," praised thementator.
"The round is about to start; let''s see who is the first person to choose their position," said thementator.
The referee said Start," and every participant started looking at others to watch their reaction. In between chaos and confusion, a boy with ck hair and enchanting purple eyes started approaching the stairs. Many looked at him in surprise while also anticipating the choice he would make.
He bypassed everyone one by one, attracting the attention of all participants, all seniors, all teachers, and all the audience. He stopped in front of the stairs and looked up before taking a deep breath and climbing thest step.
When others thought he will stop, he climbed one more stair. This was surprising, and not at the same time, Rishab was someone at the top of the food chain among the participants. It was what was expected of him.
Chapter 129 Kings Ladder Part 1
Rishi climbed the steps one by one and finally reached the second step; everyone was surprised and curious about what Rishi would do now. Will he stop climbing or will he sit at the top?
With a smirk on his face, Rishi took thest step and sat on the throne. With his right leg on his left leg and his right hand on his right cheek, he stared at the participants as if looking at his subjects.
Many students took it as a challenge and wanted to have a duel with Rishi, but they decided to wait for other students to take their spots. A girl with enchanting blue eyes was the second one to climb the stairs. She gracefully climbed the stairs one by one before finally reaching the top.
Rishi looked at her with a mocking smile, and she looked at him for a second before turning her head and sitting on the second throne. Many students also wanted to challenge Kajal for second ce, but they also needed to wait a while.
After it, many students that were confident in their skills stepped on the stair; they were confident of Nina, who stood on the fourth step, and Jay on the fifth. Even after some more time, no one has decided to stand in third ce. Vinay smiled before he climbed thedder and sat on the third throne.
Many people mocked him, saying he was just a nobody. Rishab and Kajal have at least proven themselves, but this guy just came out of nowhere and sat on the third throne. There were only three thrones on the first three steps; the rest of the participants had to stand in their ces.
Bhanu had chosen the ninthdder, while Chaya had chosen the tenth, and Lalit was the only one Rishi knew who had not chosen a ce. While others have decided to focus on thepetition, Lalit had different ns; he was here for revenge. He knew that it was very hard for him to defeat Chaya and Bhanu, but the same thing applied to them, too; after all he was a Tank.
His n was simple: he would challenge them and force them to spend mana and stamina to defeat him. When they were tired, he would surrender, creating an opportunity for other challengers to defeat them.
"Everyone, we have got our ten rankers; Rishab is the one who chose first rank, Kajal chose second rank, and Vinay chose third rank. Now the second phase would start, in which all the students who want to challenge the rankers would be invited, Miss Shreya would announce the number, and the challengers who want to challenge that number would raise their hands." Thementator smiled with an excited expression on his face.
"Number 10," Shreya looked at the remaining students to find out who was raising their hands. Lalit was the first one to raise his hand, and after him, nine more students raised their hands.
"The students who want to challenge number 10, please stand before the level-ten board," said thementator.
"Number 9" This continued until only the top three rankers were left.
"Number 3" Seven students raised their hands as they looked at Vinay with disgust¡ªhow dare he sit on the third-ce throne?
"Number 2" Three students raised their hands to challenge Kajal; one was a fan who just wanted to meet Kajal, while from the remaining two, one was an arrogant girl who believed she was better than Kajal, and thest one was a guy who was just interested in the rank.
"Number 1," Shreya looked at the participants who wanted to challenge Rishab; one was Rajan, while the other was an arrogant brat from the Tiwari n.
A yful smile appeared on Rishi''s face when he saw that the second challenger was from the Tiwari n; after Sameer had messed up his mood, he was looking for someone to relieve his anger.
"The challenges will begin after every ranker has five or fewer challengers. To decide the five challengers, there will be a battle between the challengers. First, the challengers who have decided to challenge number 10 will participate in a battle to decide the top five," announced thementator.
The names of two random challengers were selected one by one for a fight. They all had to fight a duel to decide on a winner. Lalit''s name was called first, and he stepped forward and entered the fighting ring. His opponent was an archer student, and when the members of All-STARS saw that, even they showed some pity for the unknown participant.
The battle started, and Lalit brought his shield in front of him before using ''Bull Charge'' to approach the opponent. The opponent with the archer ss tried to stop Lalit by firing multiple skills at him, but Lalit''s charge was like a bulldozer that destroyed everything that came in his path.
When Lalit was already very close to the opponent, his opponent tried to fight him in close range using a dagger. Lalit smirked at the try of the archer before smacking him into the barrier with his giant sword; unlike standard tanks, Lalit had not only high vitality, stamina, and defense but also decent agility and high strength.
"What a wonderful battle; Lalit is a very interesting person despite having a Tank ss; he is a decent fighter who has above-average strength, and his attacks pack a punch." praised thementator.
"The participant with the archer ss was really unlucky to go against someone like Lalit; his unconventional approach is what makes Lalit''s fighting style interesting,"mented Shreya.
Flowers started blooming in Lalit''s heart when he heard Shreya''s praise. Rishi saw it and wanted to smack some sense into Lalit. This girl was hiding her true self behind her charming and cute appearance; she was not a girl with red gs; she was the red g herself. Only an idiot would approach her.
After it, many battles take ce between the challengers. Thest battle was between the seven students who had decided to challenge Vinay.
Vinay was also keeping an eye on this duel, as he wanted to defeat his challengers quickly, and if he could find their w in these duels, then it was a good situation for him.
"As there are seven challengers, the name of one challenger would be randomly selected, who will not participate in the duel, while the rest six would have to fight one time each to decide the other three participants. While thest challenger would be randomly selected from the three defeated challengers to save time and energy,"
Chapter 130 Kings Ladder part 2
130 King''s Ladder part 2
The name of one challenger was selected who jumped in joy because he didn''t need to participate in the duel and reveal his cards, the battle started between the first two challengers.
One was a knight with a circr shield and short sword, while the other was a swordsman with a roman sword. The fightsted for some time before the swordsman use a strange ability to sh the shield of the opponent in half.
The knight surrendered when he saw that he couldn''t win, After that, a duel took ce between a mage and an archer. The duels continued till all five challengers were selected.
After the final five challengers were decided, It was now time for the real duels.
"Everyone the final moment which you all were waiting for is about to start; the challengers would battle against rankers one by one. Are you guys excited like me?" said thementator.
The first battle was between Lalit and Chaya; they both entered the Battle ring and stood on two opposite corners. Lalit looked at her and said, "How have you been bitch? Despite being a girl I never liked you. I never knew why, but it looks like it was due to the disgusting smell thates from you."
Chaya still had the same expression on her face, not getting intimidated by Lalit at all, but Lalit was not in the mood to stop; he continued, "How many months have passed she you took a bath? At first, I always thought ghouls were the ugliest being; congrattions, after seeing you I find them normal now."
Chaya wanted to say something, but she stopped herself; Lalit was not someone who would have a sensible talk; she had betrayed the guild and was an enemy in his eyes.
The battle started, and Lalit started approaching Chaya and attacked her with his sword. Chaya used stealth to disappear before attacking Lalit from the back.
Just when her attack was about tond on Lalit''s back, he left his sword and put his hand in his pocket to take out a ball; before Chaya could understand his motives, he used his shield to block the attack.
"I knew a Backstabbing bitch like you would attack me from behind," said Lalit with a mocking tone before throwing the ball in his hand towards Chaya, who had jumped back when her attack was missed. The ball hit her face, and a ck liquid came out of it and covered her face ruining her cute appearance.
Lalitughed and wore a mask before saying, "A disgusting person like you deserve to have their face painted ck" Lalit picked up his sword and attacked Chaya again.
Chaya touched her face to check what happened, when she saw her hand covered in a creepy ck substance, she said "You have crossed the line Lalit; how dare you to treat me this way. Be prepared now I will not go easy on you."
"Who wants your forgiveness? I am not afraid of you at all" said Lalit as he charged at Chaya.
Chaya entered the stealth state again before attacking Lalit from multiple directions, her all attacks were deadly and silent but to her and everyone''s surprise Lalit was able to defend all of them easily while also counter-attacking her.
The battle continued, but Chaya was not able tond a single hit; Lalit made her run out of a big chunk of her mana and stamina before five minutes were over, and he had to leave.
Despite not being able to defeat her there was a big smile on his face; he came out of the arena, removed his mask, and said, "I am putting this mask here; you can easily counter her stealth by smelling her disgusting smell. You only need to pay me 100 contribution points to use it in the battle."
Everyone was speechless when they heard it; even Chaya was red up. She was breathing fast and digging her nails into her other hand. This bastard was too much for her to handle.
"For the audience who might have a thought that is it allowed, ording to rules, the exchange of equipment is allowed. This is a really nasty n because Chaya has to fight five battles back to back." said thementator.
Shreya had a smile on her face as she watched Lalit. "Didn''t I say earlier that this junior is really interesting? He used such a usual way to make an assassin helpless."
Even Rishi didn''t know what to say; Lalit was always a guy like that; he was the best of friends and worst of enemies. When Rishi and other members decided not to lose their ranks to take revenge, Lalit was ready to risk it all to make the life of Chaya and Bhanu miserable.
After this battle, the second challenger was arrogant; he thought that there was no need to use such methods to defeat Chaya, so he challenged her without using the mask, but he soon became victim to all the humiliation and frustration Chaya was going through.
She stabbed him multiple times in a stealth state, and in the end, he fainted from blood loss. When the third challenger saw it, he decided to get Lalit''s mask, but Lalit had something else in his mood.
"That bastard deserved it; I told him to use my special mask, but no, these people have to satisfy their ego. Now I will charge 150 points; don''t me the second challenger if you want to," he said with a displeased tone.
The third challenger was in a dilemma but atst, he decided to use Lalit''s mask; he was easily able to counter Chaya and even injured her a little, but she outsmarted him using ''an assassin ability that helped her switch ces with a clone.
She first destroyed the mask and even stepped on it to crush it to powder before eliminating the third challenger. She even looked at Lalit with a mocking smile on her face, but to her surprise, he was disappointed but not enraged at all.
When the fourth challenger came, he took out two masks and said, " Limited offer two masks in 250 points" The fourth challenger thought for a moment before deciding to defeat her without any help.
"One more idiot," said Lalit.
The fourth participant was the strongest of all challengers till now; he gave a good fight and even left some wounds on Chaya but in the end, he too was defeated.
The fifth participant was most cunning, he decided to purchase the two masks, but Lalit was not in a good mood; he said "300 points" despite such an extravert price; the fifth participant just smiled and paid Lalit and took his two masks.
Chapter 131 Chaya Vs Fifth Challanger
The fifth participant wore one mask and entered the fighting ring; Chaya gazed at him with hate and anger. She took out her daggers and stood in an aggressive stance.
The fifth challenger just smiled as he looked at Chaya. He had a cruel glint in his eyes. This person was not only strong but also very smart, which made him a tough opponent.
For Chaya, who was already tired, out of mana, and full of wounds, he was a very tough opponent when considering even her Stealth was useless; even surviving against him looked difficult.
The referee asked both participants if they were ready. Chaya nodded her head in response while tightening her grip on her razor-sharp daggers.
The fifth challenger took out his two swords. One was a short sword, while the other was a small, thin knife with a sharp edge. It was a knife that started out with the thickness of a normal knife, but towards the end, it was very sharp and ended with a sharp point like a needle.
He nodded after he took his weird stance. His right hand was at the front, holding the sword, while his left hand was at the back with a knife.
Even though Rishi was interested in the battle, he didn''t really care who won the fight, but if Chaya somehow won, Lalit would be a little sad as all his efforts would be in vain.
The battle started. Chaya was the one who approached the opponent first; she was already at a disadvantage, and the more she fought, the harder the battle would be.
She was nning to end the battle as soon as possible, so she used stealth and attacked the opponent with a cut attack.
This time she had faked her attack many times and changed her position several times before actually attacking her opponent.
She hadplete confidence that she would seed, but instead of the scream of her opponent, only a ''ng'' sound could be heard.
Chaya looked carefully and saw that there was a small knife blocking her attack, despite being so thin. It was able to stop Chaya''s attack. The opponent, who had his back facing Chaya, turned and shed his sword toward her.
Chaya used her two daggers to defend herself from the sword''s impact, and when she looked at her opponent''s face, instead of disappointment, she saw a cunning glint in his eyes and a mocking smirk on his lips.
He used his knife to stab Chaya in the heart; everyone who looked at the battle was shocked when they saw this. No one was able to believe that Chaya, who had been able to hold herself on her own until now, was defeated so easily.
Even after winning the battle, there was no joy on the face of the fifth challenger; he was scanning his surroundings in search of something. His eyes moved from one corner of the fitting ring to another, but he couldn''t find even a trace of his opponent.
Chaya, whose heart was pierced, disintegrated into small particles and disappeared. The fifth challenger suddenly jumped back, but when he looked at his previous position, he was not able to find anything.
The smell of the chemical used by Lalit has also be very faint. The fight continued for some time before Chaya was able to destroy the mask the opponent.
The fifth opponent wore the second mask before wearing a helmet above him to protect his mask. If he wanted, he could have used it from the beginning, but he wanted Chaya to waste her energy on destroying his mask while he broke her will by using this method.
Chaya stomped her feet in displeasure when she saw the shamelessness of her opponent.
She had already figured out ways to reduce the effect of Lalit''s chemical, but she wanted to bait her opponents into believing they were at an advantage, and when they showed her even a tiny weakness, she exploited it and defeated them before they could evenprehend how they were defeated.
The way Chaya used to do things¡ªfirst removing her old clothes and changing into new ones¡ªshe had done it all in stealth. She used the ''Clean'' skill to remove some of the chemical before using the Mana Suit to cover her whole body in mana and stop the leakage of any scent from her.
If she had used normal stealth, this whole n would have been too costly, and due to her high mana expenditure, she would have had no choice but to surrender.
Instead of using normal stealth, she was using the stealthbo that Rishi had taught her. She smiled once again when she looked at Rishi before starting to attack once again.
No one could figure out when was going in her head.
The ''Mana Suit'' skill didn''t use mana; it burned mana, but then some assassins used it because it was very useful in hiding presence, which gave assassins a good chance to escape, but in a fighting ring where you had to defeat your foe, this skill was useless.
The fifth Challenger was not sure how Chaya was able to hide her presence, but he also knew that the cost of using such methods would charge a high amount of mana.
He was not a fool to believe that Chaya was not able to find a way to counter the method used by Lalit.
He used his skill ''Poison Aura'' to release some amount of poison into the air; he had been doing it from the start of the battle.
The poison he had used was colorless and odorless and even took some time to take effect, but with Chaya''s body covered in wounds and her approaching him to attack, the rate of poison spreading in her body would increase.
Once the poison is in her body, he doesn''t need any mask to smell her presence as he has a passive ability called ''Toxin Sense'', which gives him the ability to sense poison. Three minutes had already passed, and only two minutes were left.
The battle continued. Chaya attacked her opponent again; this time, she even seeded innding some blows on him, but even with her high senses, she was not able to detect the poison circting inside her body.
Chaya got even more confident as time passed and started using high damage-dealing skills like ''Back Stab, but her opponent was very cunning and used a barrier-type skill to shield her attacks.
When she realized that she was running out of mana, she decided to use ''Exterminate.'' Her two daggers started shining in a crimson red glow as she approached and attacked her enemy.
The opponent felt a chill behind his spine and used his barrier skill while also using his weapons to block the skill.
Chapter 132 Friends Dream
Chay decided to go all out this time. She used ''Quick Hands'' to increase her attacking speed. This skill also created the illusion of multiple fake attacks, which made it very difficult for the opponent to defend himself.
The opponent didn''t have much time, so he decided to guess the real attacks and used his weapons to defend himself, but just as his weapons made contact with those daggers, they bypassed them as if they were normal air.
He realized he was in big trouble, but there was not much he could do, so he used the ''Toxin Burst'' skill to release arge amount of poison.
Chaya smiled as her two shining red daggers pierced through her opponent''s fully clothed body barrier and wounded his chest, but before she could enjoy it, a green mist came out of her opponent''s body and touched her skin.
Chaya jumped back in fright, but it was already veryte. A small greenyer started covering her whole body, and she became weak every second.
As she was struggling, she heard augh, "Ha ha ha ha!" and "Did you like my present, Chaya?" Chaya, who had her whole body out of her control and even struggled to stand, asked, "Who are you?"
"You remember there was a boy who pushed you at the freshmen party, and you rejected him, but not only did you reject him, you even humiliated him in front of others," said the fifth opponent.
"Don''t tell me you are that idiot; don''t you know how many times I rejected your proposal politely before that?" Chaya said in an angry tone, "But you followed me like a creep; do you know how awkward it was for me? My friends even made fun of me."
"It was all because of you; I was already not in a good mood that night, but you decided to make it worse. You deserved it."
She sighed before saying, "Tell me what else I could have done; I thought you had changed and given up on me after I hadn''t seen you since that day, but it looks like I was wrong; you were just looking for ways to get your revenge."
The boy remained silent briefly before saying, "He was a kind person from the day I knew him; he never even killed a normal monster for fun."
"He was a vegetarian who liked peace; he realized on that day when a monster horde attacked our vige that he needed to be strong to protect his vige. He started training and killing wild beasts from that day on to get strong."
"When he passed the Mazar Academy''s test, everyone celebrated in our vige. Do you know how everyone misses him now?"
"Wait a minute, aren''t you that guy, and what happened to him?" asked Chaya.
The opponent said in a sober tone, "After you humiliated him and left, the other students also bullied him and made fun of him every day."
"He wanted to forget you and focus on his main goal, but all the bullying and mocking overwhelmed him. Atst, he decided to leave and go to another academy."
"When he reached the vige, he saw a bigger beast horde attacking; he fought and risked his life, saving many of our vigers, but he was poisoned while saving a woman from the wild beast. The vigers took him to the hospital nearby, but the hospital could not treat him and asked the vigers to take him to town."
"In between the journey from vige to town, he passed away." Chaya didn''t know what to say for a moment; she knew that it was not her fault, but she couldn''t turn a blind eye to the fact that she was also involved in it.
She knew her friends and ssmates were bullying him, but she never topped them.
"Do you know what thest thing he said when he was dying?" said the opponent before pausing for a second and replying, "He said he regretted that he could not apologize to you before dying."
"That''s how he wass; He liked you, so he wasmitted to that feeling. Tell me, did he ever cross the line and do something that harmed you?"
Not only Chaya but everyone else was speechless when they heard this story. Who was right and who was wrong was a different matter, but the thing that mattered was that such a good person had passed away.
"I came here not for your sympathy, not for revenge," he stood up before approaching Chaya and put his knife on her throat before saying, "I am here toplete his dream, which was to be a powerful beast tamer and protect the people of my vige."
"Revenge I have already gotten from all those bullies'', and I hope Ram''s soul will be happy when he sees this from heaven."
"I know I am not strong enough right now, and these ways that I use are not admirable nor honorable, but sweetie, I am not kind like Ram; I am merciless Laxman, who cares more about results," he said as he dug his knife into her neck''s skin.
His eyes showed a cruel glint when he looked at the blooding from her wounds. He smiled and said, "One more thing, the poison I used from the start has two properties: one, it weakens the immune system of humans, and second, you will feel pain all over your body for a week."
"I hope you remember him for at least a week," he said before slitting her throat andughing manically. Lalit smiled and celebrated the victory of Laxman; This guy was an angel in his eyes; that''s another thing that not many people would agree with him.
When Rishi looked at him, he didn''t know what to say; he found this person very interesting. If he could recruit him, then this guy was a perfect person who could literally do anything Rishi asked of him.
He was an ideal assassin to take care of his enemies, but the question was whether he would be interested in joining Rishi.
Rishi didn''t want to recruit him in the guild; he wanted to have him in the second guild, which he had ns to make in the future, filled with only assassins and bounty hunters. I will need to have a private conversation with him.
"What an interesting battle. It was full of twists, turns, and emotions. I am not sure who was in the right and who was in the wrong; all I have is respect for both of them," said thementator.
"While I feel bad for Chaya to lose at the end, this is how the world works: the defeat of one person is the victory of another. Laxman fought this battle cautiously and used his head to outsmart his opponent. We all know the ultimatew of battle. Victory is victory; it doesn''t matter how you win,"mented Shreya.
Chapter 133 Nina Vs 5 Challengers
In Bhanu''s turn, he could defend his ce by defeating the five challengers. It was another matter that he could barely stand after doing it.
Manu was able to defend his ce quickly, and after him, it was the turn of Nina; she asked the five challengers to fight her at once. At first, everyone was confused and thought that she was arrogant, but those were people who didn''t know her techniques.
Her mastery of ''Sword Dash'' made her much more powerful when she was fighting against multiple opponents. The challengers knew about it, but they thought they would be able to counter it.
But what they didn''t know was Nina''s other skill, ''Target Hunting,'' which increased the damage of her attacks when her multiple attacksnded on a single opponent while also decreasing their movement speed.
It also gave her an attack damage boost the more opponents she defeated; even Rishi was jealous of this skill that destroyed opponents if they grouped up.
''Target Hunting'' synergized well with ''Sword Dash'' and ''Quick Draw,'' which made Nina a fearsome opponent if she seeded innding herbo.
The referee asked both sides if they were ready. On one side was a girl with her brown hair tied in two its, and her green eyes were sharp and deadly.
Despite her cute appearance, she had a deadly presence. She was like a rose flower, which looks visually appealing at first, but if its looks enchant you, you will get hurt by its thorns.
She was standing in an attacking stance, with her right hand holding the sheath of her small katana-shaped sword while her left hand rested on the long handle of her sword. Her body was slightly bent, with her left leg in front and her right leg a little back.
She looked at her opponents as if she were analyzing them while her hands were ready to unsheath her Hengdang (sword) and defeat them.
Despite her little figure, she looked heroic when the wind touched her face, and her two its danced in the air. This wind was caused by the presence released by the five challengers in front of her.
The one at the front were carrying sword and spear, while the one at the back were holding bow and daggers, but what she found most interesting was the one at the center holding a giant stick.
Unlike others, he had a shaved head, and from his presence, it was not very hard to decipher his identity: he was a monk.
Everyone was excited about this match. Every participant nodded in response to the referee''s question, and the referee finally announced the start of the battle.
A sharp glint of glint shone in Nina''s eyes. Her body was surrounded in a light blue glow as she jumped at her opponent with the movement skill ''Gale Steps.''
A light blue glow appeared on her feet as she approached her opponents. The challengers had nned to move back first, but Nina didn''t give them any chance.
When she was within the six-meter range of her first opponent, she used the ''Sword Dash'' skill and attacked him. A silver glow appeared on her body as she disappeared from everyone''s view.
She used ''Target Hunting'' and ''Quick Draw'' to multiply her damage before attacking the opponent and appearing behind him.
She especially targeted the muscle joints and legs, and after she seeded in her first attack, her ''Sword Dash'' skill cooldown got reset. She used ''Sword Dash'' again and disappeared again from her position. She targeted the spearman this time and seeded again.
A strange skull mark appeared on every opponent that was hit by her attacks; below the skull was the number of attacks that she hadnded on them. After she got her second reset, she again used ''Gail Steps'' and approached the opponent in the middle.
She attacked him with a ''Quick Draw,'' but he easily defended her attacks; Nina already knew it, because of which she didn''t use ''Sword Dash'' on him as she would not get the reset if her attack was missed.
She said, "We will continue after I take care of others," and used ''Gale Steps '' again to approach the remaining two opponents.
The monk wanted to chase her, but she was just too quick. The skill Nina was using was also stackable if used multiple times in a row.
When used for the first time, it gave a small dash and 10% movement speed for some time; when used again, it gave another dash and increased the movement speed by 20%.
This could continue five times, and with ''Gale Steps,'' the chances of ''Sword Dash'' missing were even lower.
When she was in the attack range of ''Sword Dash,'' she used it again with ''Quick Draw,'' and the blood came out of the legs of the opponent who was trying to shoot arrows at her.
She didn''t waste her time and jumped at the other opponent close to her with another ''Sword Dash'' skill; this time, she chained between the fourth and fifth opponent multiple times.
The eyes of the skull over their heads started shining red when the number 21 appeared below it. The sword of Nina started shining in a bloody red glow, and when her next two attacksnded on her opponents, they were both covered in a blue barrier and eliminated.
The skulls on top of both opponents joined together and merged with Nina''s sword. A skull symbol appeared on it, and the sword started shining in a blood-red glow again; the glow had be thicker.
When the monk who had just reached her saw it, he attacked her with a powerful attack, but Nina said, "wait a little more" and used ''Gale Steps'' again and dodged his attacks before approaching the first two opponents that were unable to move due to their injuries and the effect of ''Target Hunting.''
Nina chained down between both of them using ''Sword Dash,'' and the cold spectacle appeared again when the eyes of the skull shone blood red.
When these two opponents were also eliminated, the skull symbols on top of their heads merged with Nina''s sword. The glow was so dark and natural this time that it was as if she was using Aura de.
But the experienced people knew the difference. While the glow emanating from Nina''s sword was powerful, it was still notparable to the fake aura; forget about the natural aura. Aura was the first step into the world of real warriors; how could that step be taken so easily?
The crowd was silent when they saw it; the people mocking Nina were quiet. It was as if someone had locked their mouths; the teachers and seniors looked on in surprise and astonishment.
Only one person was standing with his back straight and chest out; he was the teacher who taught Nina.
The teachers beside him had astonishment and praise in their eyes. This was how the professors of Mazar Academypeted. It was through teaching their students the best they could.
Chapter 134 Sword Queen
Between the cheers of the crowd, two participants were looking at each other and standing in their own fighting stances.
Nina was standing in her standard stance with her body bent a little and her left hand resting on the handle of her sword. This stance was generally used for quickdraws.
Her sword was a little drawn out, and a small part of the hilt could be seen inside it shining in a blood red glow.
Her sharp eyes were analyzing her opponent, who was standing in a stance very different from hers.
His left hand was in front of his chest in a praying position, while his right hand was in the back, holding the staff. His left leg was in front, while his right was a little behind.
When the mana presences of both fighters collided, a fast wind was born out of it. Because of it, the dresses of both participants were blowing, and Nina''s two its were also dancing in the wind.
At first, they circled a little, trying to analyze each other, before Nina decided to attack.
She approached him and attacked him with a ''Quick Draw'' attack. The monk swung his staff and blocked the attack. A cling sound could be heard, after which they exchanged several moves.
They both were being careful, and Nina tried her best to fight in close range where the opponent was not able to take advantage of the reach of his staff. Sparks could be seen when their weapons collided with each other. The audience was in awe when they watched it.
Each move and attack of both of them was urate and calcted; whenever they saw an opening, they tried to use it to their advantage. In the intense battle, the monk suddenly used his attack skill, ''Staff of Mountain.
He brought his staff over his head, and his staff started shining in a brown glow.
He hit his staff toward Nina to eliminate her, Nina was caught off-guard but she remained calm, her battle instricts kicked in and she used ''Sword Dash'' and ''Quick Draw''bo to attack the opponent, the monk was caught off guard and her attacksnded on him.
Everyone was speechless when they saw this reversal of Nina, but Nina didn''t stop; once she got a cooldown reset, she used ''Sword Dash'' again andnded three more attacks, one of whichnded on the monk''s legs and the other two on his body.
Nina was disappointed because she didn''t get the reset this time; she had to wait five seconds now to use ''Sword Dash'' again, and she attacked the monk again with another ''Quick Draw.''
The monk, this time used a strange technique; his staff gracefully danced on his hands as he spun it as a fan in his hands and blocked Nina''s attack.
This move was called ''Counter,'' and despite blocking Nina''s attack, there was no joy in the monk''s face; instead of joy, there was a bead of sweat on his forehead, which was because of a chill he was feeling on his body.
He looked up and saw a skull mark above his head; below it was written the number ten.
Nina didn''t give the monk even a second to breathe; she used ''Gale steps'' again and attacked the monk.
This time the monk was already prepared; he blocked most of her attacks, but due to his injured leg, his movement was slowpared to before, which gave Nina multiple opportunities to injure him.
When the monk saw that he would not be able to defeat Nina if the battle continued like this, he used the ''heavenly chant'' skill, and a golden glow started appearing on his body, which healed all his wounds.
He jumped at Nina for the first time and started attacking her with ''Quick Staff'' skill attacks; after that, he used ''Staff on Mountain'' once again.
His staff shone in a golden glow, and some chants could be heard from the glow around him. Nina also decided to fight head-on; she used ''Triangle sh'' and ''Sword Enchantment.
Sword Enchantment increased the damage of the next skill, while ''Triangle sh'' was an attack-type sword technique.
Her sword shining in a red glow while the de of it was shining in a silver glow, she performed the ''Triangle sh''. Her sword moved in the air in front of her to create a red triangle-type mana attack that wasunched at her opponent.
The monk also opened his eyes covered in a golden glow as heunched the ''Staff of Mountain'' once again; his staff, glowing in a golden glow, hit the earth in front of him, and an earth-type attack was released at Nina.
Both attacks collided, a huge explosion took ce, and the bacsh of their attacks hit both participants.
Nina used ''Sword Barrier'' to defend herself while Monk used ''Counter,'' but the explosion was just too powerful, and part of Monk''s attack bypassed Nina''s attack and hit her barrier.
The barrier broke like ss before the impact threw Nina back. The same happened with the monk; the only difference was that Nina''s attack was way more powerful. It bypassed the monks defense and hit him.
It was a triangr attack; three sword shesnded on different parts of the monk''s body; atst, he was thrown back by the impact. When the dust settled, an injured Nina could be seen approaching her opponent, who was covered in blood.
They fought again, and the monk was able to defend and counterattack, but even then, some attacks from Ninanded on him.
Her sharp eyes shined in a glint after herst attacknded; she looked at him and said, "Game Over" before using ''Sword Dash'' and ''Quick Draw'' tond thest two strikes on the monk.
A number twenty-one appeared below the skull above the monk''s head; its eyes shone with a blood-red glint as the monk was suddenly unable to move for a while.
Nina smiled as she took out her sword that was glowing in a thick natural bloodlike glow and used ''Quick Draw'' back to back tond multiple attacks on the monk. Atst, a blue barrier appeared around the monk''s body, and he, too was eliminated.
The audience pped and even cheered for Nina; some even gave her a standing ovation. When Nina shone due to the multiple lights focusing on her, she saw the whole audience reciting her name and cheering for her, and a smile appeared on her lips.
"What a battle! I have no words. All-STARS guild members are in a league of their own, but Nina has made her own identity today; people call her ''Nina the Swift Swordsman'' or the ''21-Cut Hunter''. This is the birth of another new star from this batch," praised thementator.
"She had created a history here; no girl has defeated five challengers at once," said Shreya before pausing for a while before continuing.
"I have never seen a ''Sword Dash'' as smooth as her. Even Rishab, who is very good at using this skill, is dullpared to her as he doesn''t have any skills that could synergize well with it, while when I look at Nina, the word made for ites to mind," said Shreya.
"As the Head Girl, I give her the title of ''Sword Queen'' to encourage other girls to perform extraordinarily like Nina," announced Shreya before standing and pping. Everyone pped for Nina, even Rishi stood up and pped for her. Kajal also stood up as a sign of respect.
The whole crowd cheered and repeated ''Sword Queen'' again and again. Nina''s eyes became moist when she saw that no words could express the joy she was feeling right now.
Chapter 135 All Spells Of Advanced Level
After Nina, it was now time for Vinay to defend his rank. He stood up from his throne and started approaching the fighting ring; he entered the fighting ring and started waiting patiently for his opponents toe.
Vinay looked at his opponent, who was also analyzing him; he was taller and more muscr than Vinay. He was carrying a Roman sword with him.
The referee asked both, "Are you ready?"
The Challenger stood in his fighting stance, his left leg in front and right on the back, his sword in the front pointing at Vinay. He stared at Vinay with his cold eyes as if analyzing his opponent.
Vinay took out a weird book that looked mysterious and ancient. It was shining in a purple glow, and at the center of it was a skull, above which the words ''Book of Death'' were written.
After both participants were ready, the battle started. The swordsman knew Vinay was a mage, so he approached Vinay using a movement skill. In between, he also used the ''sharpen'' skill to increase the attack of his attacks.
Vinay cast a ''Bone Spear'' at the opponent, which was easily chopped in half. When Vinay saw that the opponent was about to get close, he cast ''Hands of the Dead.'' Two hands made up of bones came out of the ground and held the Challenger.
The Challenger used his sword skill, ''Fury Cut,'' tond multiple blows on the hands, which weakened them. Vinay didn''t waste a second and cast ''Bone Spear'' one after another.
Instead of hitting the opponent, the three bone spearsnded on the ground near it, surrounding the opponent.
Some people in the crowd even made fun of Vinay''s aim, but Vinay''s eyes shone in a cold glint behind his skull mask, and he said, "Explode," and the three spears exploded.
The Challenger was caught between the explosion of the tree bone spears and the pieces of bones that also entered his body.
He was in a dreadful situation when a blue barrier appeared around him and surrounded him. He sighed in relief and looked at his opponent from the barrier.
The mask hid the face of the opponent, but from his shining eyes, he could guess that he was smirking.
The second Challenger was different from the previous one; he wore a robe instead of armor. He had long brown hair and ck eyes. He had a grin from the start of the match; he hadplete confidence that he could win.
Vina stared at him from behind the mask as if looking at the air. The Challenger got a little red up but decided to control himself. He summoned a magic staff that had a big orb above it.
The referee announced the start of the battle again. Vinay used ''Hands of Death'' to capture the opponent; two bony hands came out of the ground below the mage and held him.
There was a mocking grin on the mage''s face as he used the ''Burn'' spell and started destroying those hands. A spear made out of bone came at him when he was just about to seed.
The mage had a mocking grin on his face when he saw the attack, and he used the barrier spell to defend himself easily. Vinay exploded the bone spear, and cracks appeared on the barrier. The mage red up.
He first cast one more barrier spell before casting the Mystical Fire spell at Vinay. Multiple balls made of fire starteding toward Vinay.
When he saw the massive spell he used, ''Bone Shield,'' the bones came out of the ground and formed a barrier in front of Vinay, but he didn''t stop them; he cast ''Bone Prison'' on himself.
Four pirs made of bones came out of the four sides of Vinay before they joined together and formed a prison made of bones around Vinay.
The multiple balls made of fire collided with the barrier made out of bones one after another. The barrier started to weaken as more projectiles hit it; atst, it was destroyed, and the small explosions could be heard one after another.
The mage smiled when he saw that he believed he was about to win, but just as he thought that the dust had cleared, he saw Vinay surrounded by a box made of bones.
It was burned and filled with cracks but was still intact in the shape of the box. Vinay cast ''Hands of Dead'' towards the opponent; the hands made of bones appeared again and held the legs of the opponent.
The mage was just about to destroy them when he heard Vinay say, ''Switch ces.'' A purple glow appeared on the spells cast by Vinay. Both spells disappeared after a second, and the mage was confused when he started feeling goosebumps.
The audience was also confused when something unexpected happened; both spells appeared again, but their positions were different from before.
The prison, made up of bones, surrounded the mage while the bony hands held Vinay''s legs.
Vinay''s eyes shone with a dead glint as he cast multiple ''Bone Spears.'' The spears made up of bones appeared once again out of thin air and started approaching the mage.
The mage tried to cast his barrier spell but was unable to do so; the three spears made of bones bypassed the gaps in the cage made up of bones and nailed him to the ground.
Vinay again said "explode," and another explosion took ce. The mage was not even able to blink his eyes when he saw himself covered in blood and filled with small pieces of bone.
He was horrified and red up simultaneously; he said, "I will see you.." He wanted to say something more but was teleported out of the fighting ring.
"What an interesting match. It''s rare to see a fight between two mages, but it is always entertaining. Vinay, this guy, I can never see through him; where was he in the earlier exam? Was he busy somewhere else?" thementaspectedting on his thoughts.
"This junior is also very talented; he only used elementary spells, but his mastery of them is terrifying. His ''bone spears are of advanced level; they have the second property of explosion. Of all the dark mages I have seen, none have mastered it to that level," said Shreya as she looked at Vinay with curiosity in her eyes.
"His ''Bone Prison'' is also an advanced version; it weakens the opponent while also having an effect known as ''My Territory,'' which makes it impossible for any person inside it to use any barrier skill," she added.
"Atst, his ''Hands of Death.'' I know this is a ridiculous theory, but I believe the ''Switch ces'' is an attribute it got at advanced level." shemented.
"can someone master three spells at advanced level?" said thementator in disbelief.
"The world is big, and all kinds of talents are present there." Shreya sighed afterpleting her sentence.
Chapter 136 A Tough Battle
Vinay was bored of fighting, and this mage was very hard for him to defeat when fighting with the team; he now didn''t feel any need to continue this battle at a slow pace; he said, "I don''t have much time; the rest of you cane all at once."
The other challengers took it as an insult; they looked at each other before deciding that it was time for them to teach this arrogant bastard a lesson.
Vinay just mockinglyughed at the stupid faces of his opponent. The opponents entered the fighting ring and took out their weapons; the one at the front was holding a shield and sword.
The one at the back had a spear; this person was tall and had a well-built body. His armor was very thinpared to the armor of others, but the presence he was releasing was stronger than others.
Be careful of the guy at the back with the spear; he is the strongest opponent you have faced till now. A female voice spoke in Vinay''s head.
Vinay nodded and looked at his third opponent, who was carrying a saber in his hand. He had sharp eyes and was staring at Vinay with a grin on his face.
The referee announced the start of the battle. The challenger at the front started approaching him with his shield in front of him while the other two followed behind him.
Vinay used the AOE (attack on everyone) skill ''Skin Dpose.'' A ck mist started surrounding theyer of the opponent''s skin and started dposing it. The opponents felt a burning pain all over their bodies, and they also felt they had weakened a little.
After it, Vinay used the ''blood Curse,'' and the opponent felt their blood flow slowing down; it weakened a little more. The opponents, however, didn''t stop; they kept approaching Vinay.
Vinay used ''Hands of dead'' on the first opponent before casting Bone Prison'' on him. The first opponent had the highest defense, but his offense was very weak, due to which Vinay decided to iste him.
The two remaining opponents were just about to reach him when Vinay sat down on the ground on his knees, put his right hand on the ground, and said, "Soldiers of Death, Rise up and defeat the ones that have dared to challenge you."
When the third opponent saw that Vinay was busy casting his spell, he used his movement skill, ''Quick sh,'' to take care of the opponent. His saber shone in a white glow as he dashed at Vinay to eliminate him, but just as his attack was about tond on Vinay, a hand made of bones appeared from behind him and caught him.
The second challenger felt goosebumps all over his body. He used his charged attack to destroy the hand and jumped back. A second hand came out of that ce, and in front of everyone''s eyes, a skeleton came out, holding a sword in his hands.
Its eyes were shining in the purple me; it roared at the opponent and started charging at him with his naked sword. The size of the skeleton was that of a fully grown adult, and it started attacking the second opponent without thinking of anything else.
When the third opponent came near Vinay, the same thing happened to him: multiple hands came out of his surroundings before they stood up as the four tall skeletons carrying a sword of their own. Like the first one, there was also a purple me shining in the ce of its eyes.
The third challenger used ''Quick sh'' to break the bones of his opponents, but they recovered in no time; he was just about to use a powerful skill to st all of them to pieces.
A pair of hands came out of the ground and held him. Vinay''s eyes showed a glint as heughed before joining his hands and saying, ''Switch ces.''
The ''Bone Prison'' and the ''Bone Hands'' shone in a purple glow and disappeared before appearing again in the blink of an eye in different ces. The prison made of bones surrounded the second challenger, who was fighting with four skeleton soldiers at once.
After he was transferred inside the prison made of bones, the spearman was further weakened, but he was still strong enough to fight with the four skeleton soldiers around him.
Vinay knew that it would not be enough to defeat him; the skeleton soldiers were there to stop him from trying to break free.
From the start, Vinay''s n was to iste the spearman while he quickly took care of the remaining two.
Both the opponents were in trouble: one was attacked by three skeleton soldiers, while two skeleton soldiers attacked the other.
Vinay cast the ''hands of death'' on the third challenger, who was using his saber to parry the attacks of the three soldiers. When the opponent was unable to move, he started getting injured by the skeletons'' attack.
Vinay cast a bone spear spell that pieced through the opponent before saying, ''"Explode." After eliminating the opponent, Vinay cast ''Hands of Dead'' on the first opponent, who was blocking the attacks of two skeleton soldiers.
Vinay used the ''Bone Spear'' three times, and three spears made of bone appeared and were nailed to the ground near the first opponent. Vinay said, "explode" once again, and a big explosion took ce, which sted the shield and the armor of the opponent.
Then also, this one was able to survive the explosion; the skeleton soldiers pierced their swords on the opponent and stabbed him till a blue barrier appeared around him, and he too was eliminated.
Vinay had just sighed when he heard a loud explosion. He looked back and saw the third opponent was surrounded by a big hurricane that was revolving around him. This hurricane destroyed the cage made of bones and the skeleton soldiers around it.
The storm made of water spinning at a very high speed reduced in size a little before it concentrated on the surface of the spear of the opponent. The opponent wasted no time and used his movement skill, ''Tide Surfing.''
When Vinay looked at his opponent approaching him, he used his defensive skill, ''Bone Shield,'' and a shield made up of bones appeared in front of him, but a girl''s voice said in Vinay''s head that it was not enough.
So he used his skill ''hands of death on himself and a skeleton soldier who was away from him.
He also decided to leave a present and hid multiple bone spears'' below his position; this all happened very fast.
The third opponent used his attack skill, ''Aqua Lance.'' His spear shone in a blue glow as he thrust it at the shield made of bones in front of him.
The attack caused a huge explosion, and the shield that was able to take multiple fireballs was blown to pieces. The spearman jumped at Vinay behind the shield and used the ''quick strike'' skill to take him out.
His spear was about to hit Vinay when he saw a glint of light in his eyes; he said, "Not today, bro," before he disappeared, and a dumb-looking skeleton soldier appeared in his ce.
The spear hit the skeleton soldier and destroyed him; when the dust settled, everyone thought that Vinay was eliminated, but when they saw the red-up expression on the face of the spearman and a boy with a skull mask standing a little distance from him, they were surprised.
Vinayughed and said, "Game Over," before joining his hands in a strange gesture and chanting, "Explode," A huge explosion took ce, and everyone was left speechless by the result.
Chapter 137 Kajal Vs First Challanger
More than a thousand people were gathered in the battle arena, and then there was silence; everyone was looking in the direction of the fighting ring. Some believed the fight was over, while others spected that it was still not over.
A boy with a ck ponytail on his back and a skull mask on his face was looking at the rumbles created by his skill; there was smoke and dust before him. He was still not sure if his opponent was able to battle right now.
He ordered hisst two skeleton soldiers to check if the opponent was still there. The two undead with a purple fire burning in their skulls charged at the ce with their bone swords. They started looking for the opponent here and there until one of the skeletons saw two dots shining in blue.
He shed his swords towards them, but before he could do so, a spear with its tip covered in a blue glow pierced his skull and destroyed it into pieces. Thest skeleton also charged at the opponent, but he, too was eliminated in two moves.
When Vinay saw that, he took some steps back and attacked the opponent with another ''Bone Spear,'' but the opponent dodged the attack and came out of the dust. He was filled with injuries; blood had painted his whole body red.
There was a strange blue armor made up of mana on his whole body. It was also broken in many ces, and the pieces of bones were piecing it together. Even in that situation, when his legs were shaking due to injuries, the opponent was still not willing to give up.
He was standing in hisbat stance; he looked at Vinay with his eyes shining in a blue glow and said, "You have still not won; I believe that a lot of your MP should have been used up until now."
"I can still fight, but can you?" he straightened his back and pointed his spear at Vinay. "Surrender now."
Vinay looked at him and startedughing before stopping and saying, "You are a tough guy, aren''t you? But your weakness is that you assume a lot of things."
Vinay pointed his hand toward the opponent and said, "It looks like I will need to put more effort in." He used ''Hands of Dead'' and ''Bone Prison'' to capture the opponent before casting many ''bone spears'' towards him.
A pair of hands came out of the opponent, and just as the challenger wanted to break free, he saw that he was surrounded by four pirs made up of bones. More bones came out of the ground and formed a cage surrounding the opponent.
The glowing armor made up of mana also disappeared from the opponent''s body, and he saw three spears made up of bones nailing to the ground near him.
The opponent felt goosebumps all over his body and wanted to surrender, but he heard a mocking voice say, "Toote now," before he could surrender. The bone spears exploded, and the opponent fainted from the impact.
Vinay smiled when he saw that this battle was close. He was able to win due to his passive skills, which gave him a very high mana recovery rate and gave him 20% mana whenever he defeated an opponent of a simr level.
The crowd cheered for Vinay. They started calling him ''Dark Wizard.'' Vinay didn''t like to be the center of attention, so he came back and sat on his throne again.
"With his interesting abilities and high mana recovery, he could be an asset even in big guilds. After looking at this performance, I am suddenly excited about the guild arenapetition. Even with the addition of the big guilds, I think All-Stars have a very high chance to win," said thementator.
"That''s quite a bold statement from you, but I also believe that the Guild Arenapetition this year would be very interesting. The All-Stars team looks stable andplete now, and I believe they have very high chances with the addition of Vinay," said Shreya.
It was now the turn of Rank 2. Rishi looked at the back of Kajal and said, "Best of Luck," Kajal said, "Thank you," before starting to approach the fighting ring.
The fans of Kajal in the audience cheered for her; she smiled and stood at one side of the fighting ring. On the other side was a boy with a giant sword on his back; he was tall and macr. He had messy brown hair and ck eyes.
The referee asked both, "Are you ready?"
Kajal took out her magic staff, magic robe, and magic boots. They were all high-quality items with mana stones embedded in them to increase their performance.
The opponent smirked and put his huge sword on the ground. A big crack appeared on the floor where he had put his sword, and he said, "It''s an honor to fight against Miss Kajal."
Kajal ignored him and nodded her head toward the referee. The swordsman was a little disappointed, but he forgot it and also showed a thumbs-up sign to the referee.
The referee looked at both of them again before saying, "Start."
The swordsman lifted his sword onto his shoulder and started approaching Kajal with his movement skill; even with the giant sword on his shoulders, the speed of the opponent was fast.
Kajal cast the lightning trap skill on the ground where she was standing before attacking the opponent with the lightning bolt spell. With the sound of thunder, a purple bolt of lightning came from the sky and attacked the opponent.
The opponent smiled and brought his sword on top of it and kept moving; he used the ''block'' skill, and a blueyer appeared on his sword; the spell hit his sword and breached the barrier on the sword.
The impact shook the opponent, but he somehow maintained his bnce and jumped at Kajal.
He raised his giant sword above his head and used ''Vertical sh'' to attack Kajal, but when she saw the opponent''s attacking at her, Kajal used a barrier spell to protect herself before moving back with ''Lightning Steps.''
The opponent''s giant sword shone in white light, and he shed the sword at the barrier with all his strength. The giant sword, empowered with skill and the user''s physical strength, with the boost of gravity, hit the barrier, and a small explosion urred.
The barrier in front of Kajal broke apart, but it was able to absorb all the momentum of the attack.
With a grin, the opponent picked up his sword again on his shoulder and was about to attack when he saw a made of lightning surrounding him.
Chapter 138 Lightning Empress Part 1
He was getting shocks every second his legs touched the made up of lightning below him. Kajal was surprised when she saw that the opponent was able to move even with the ''Paralyzed'' de-buff. This was not good news for her.
"How high is his tenacity stat?" Kajal looked at him before casting the ''Lightning Ball'' spell toward him. The opponent tried to block the spell, but his body movement was severely reduced while standing on the lightning.
The ball of lightning was too fast for him to react; itnded on his chest, and he was injured and paralyzed for half a second. Kajal started casting a bigger spell when she saw that the small spells were not working on him.
The opponent was also angry due to not being able to move properly, so he used the ''Fire wheel'' skill; his sword shone with a red glow, and the fire started burning on top of him.
He brought his sword to the ground and started spinning with it. A fire circle could be seen from above. The opponent stopped and released the sh toward Kajal.
When Kajal saw the huge attacking at her, she used the Barrier spell to slow it down before casting the ''Sky walking'' skill to jump in the air and climb up to the height.
The opponent had a mocking grin when he saw that the ''Lightning Net'' around him was destroyed, as was Kajal''s barrier. "One stone, two birds," he said beforeughing and jumping at Kajal''s previous position.
When he saw no one there, he was confused. He looked around but couldn''t find anyone; he was confused and put his chin on his head, thinking dumbly about where she had gone.
The whole audience was speechless when they saw Kajal walking in the air. It was impossible to walk in the air for elite stage beast tamers, but there was someone in front of them who defied this logic.
Kajal ignored everyone''s curiosity and kept casting her earlier spell; due to her ''multi-casting'' skill, she was able to keep casting two spells at once.
While Kajal walking in the air was a surprise for the audience, the professors and seniors were able to guess that it was due to the special shoes she was wearing.
The magic items provided some strange abilities, but they could only be used a few times.
The challenger finally saw Kajal standing in the air and jumped at her using the ''leap'' skill. He was in the air when he used the ''sharpen'' skill to boost his skill.
He was still not able to reach Kajal, so he used the ''forward sh'' attack and released an attack at Kajal.
The casting of Kajal wasplete; she used the ''Lightning Storm'' spell on the opponent before using her ''Auto Cast'' ability to create a ''barrier'' around her in the blink of an eye; after that, she released the ''anti-gravity'' spell of her magic boots and started falling down.
The attack released by the challenger hit Kajal''s barrier and broke it before moving toward Kajal, who was falling down; fortunately, her calctions were on point, and the attack missed her head by some inches.
The challenger who was falling downnded on the ground with his right knee and sword; his impact destroyed the ground, and the dust flew around him.
He stood up as if nothing had happened and started looking for his opponent. He wanted to attack Kajal when he saw a storm spinning around him with lightning sparking on it.
He dug his giant sword into the ground in a hurry and used the ''Guarded by Earth'' skill to defend himself; the earth around him rose up and formed a giant hand above him.
Kajal knew that her opponent had an earth element, due to which she used this special spell, ''Lightning Storm.''
It looked like an attack spell, but that was just a bluff. The main use of this spell was to create a boundary around the opponent; inside the boundary, the cooldown of Kajal''s every skill was reduced while the damage increased by two times.
The most important aspect of this spell was that it gave the user a buff called ''Master of Lightning,'' which let the user naturally control the lightning around him. The user could use lightning to create anything and attack with it.
Due to the high amount of ''lightning element'' in the surrounding, the cost of using the spell was also very low.
The opponent below the giant hand opened his eyes when he didn''t hear the sound of an explosion. At first, he decided to wait for some more time, but when nothing happened, he rose up in confusion and looked at his surroundings.
He saw that he was at the center of the storm made up of lightning and was confused when he saw an attacking at him.
It was the same spell that he was hit with before, but its speed was twice as fast. Before he could give his bodymand to dodge, the attacknded on his shoulder, and a cry came out of his mouth.
He looked at his shoulder area, and a disgusting smell of burned skin came to his nose; he almost vomited.
When he looked carefully, he saw his flesh was burned at the area of impact. He was not able to clearly understand the function of the storm surrounding him, but he was not dumb to not guess it.
"So it increases the damage and effect of the skill," he said with his paralyzed body. He looked at the giant hand made up of earth element. "It''s a pity to use it like that, but it''s not like I have a choice."
His eyes shone in a brown glow as he used his skill ''Terrakynesis'' and pointed at the giant hand; at first, it shook before its fingers grouped together and formed a fist.
He was just getting used to controlling it when a bolt of lightning came towards him from the back. He controlled the giant hand and barely stopped the attack. "It''s a little clumsy, but I would have to make use of it."
When Kajal saw her opponent use the giant hand in such a way, she said, "He is not as dumb as people think, but this is my territory, and I am the queen here."
She used the skill ''Master of Lightning,'' and a crown made of lightning appeared on her head. She used the lightning element around her to make a throne and sat on it. "Let''s start round two, shall we?" she said, looking at the opponent.
The challenger heard a voiceing from above; he raised his head and saw a beautiful girl sitting on a lightning throne with a crown made of lightning on her head.
The lightning was dancing in her eyes; She was looking at him as though she were a goddess and he was a mere mortal.
Chapter 139 Lightning Empress Part 2
The whole crowd was hyped when they saw both participants looking at each other. The battle was at the final stage, and everyone had their eyes focused on the fighting ring.
Kajal used ''Overcharge'' to boost the damage of her attack spells. The challenger saw an opportunity and controlled the giant hand made up of earth elements to attack Kajal.
Kajal finished her casting and pointed her left hand toward the opponent. A giant lightning hand was formed in the air. Kajal controlled it and punched at the opponent''s hand.
Two giant hands collided with each other, and an explosion was created. After the explosion, a giant hand made up of earth elements could be seen filled with cracks.
Kajal used multiple ''Lightning Volt'' spells and targeted her opponent; the Challenger saw multiple bolts of lightninging at him. He controlled the giant hand to block all the attacks, but he was also not able to stop the multiple attacksing from random directions.
A bolt of lightning with a purple glow hit his body and injured him before he could move. Multiple balls of lightning came at him and injured him even further while also stunning him for a few seconds.
He sighed when he saw that no more spells hade, but his relieved expression changed to horror when he saw a giant cloud above him. He didn''t waste a single second and controlled the giant hand to save himself.
A big thunderous sound was heard, after which lightning strikes starteding from the cloud towards the challenger; fortunately, they wereing on a straight path, and the giant hand blocked them.
When the opponent thought it was over, another set of lightning strikesnded on the hand protecting him. The already weak hand was shattered into pieces after the impact of this attack.
The challenger picked up his sword to block the lightning strikes, but just as his hand was about tond on his sword, a lightning bolt came out of nowhere and stunned him. A burst ofughter followed this attack.
It was a special spell called ''Lightning Shock'' that ''paralyzed'' any opponent once it came into contact.
Due to the tenacity stat of the challenger, he was only paralyzed for half a second, but this small interval was all it took the lightning strikes to catch up to him and strike him.
The attacksnded on him, and some small explosions took ce before the smell of burning flesh scattered in the air. The crowd was unable to speak when they saw a tall, muscr boy with his half-body burned and paralyzed still standing.
"Your skin is quite thick," said Kajal and smirked; one more set of lightning strikes came out of Cloud and hit the half-dead boy.
His body fell after taking two more lightning strikes; he fainted on the third one, and the safety barrier activated after it.
"This stinks," Kajal said, closing her nose before moving back.
p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® "What a battle, but the end was really terrifying. I respect the boy for being able to stand after that, but I would have surrendered if I had been in that position."
"His mistake of using his ultimate defensive technique cost him the battle, but that situation was really wild¡ªeven I thought that was an attack spell," said thementator.
Shreya kept looking at Kajal standing, and a smile came to her lips. "She really is a very talented lightning mage to be able to learn ''Lightning Storm'' this early. It is an ultimate territory-type lightning spell. Her mana is still not enough; otherwise, the opponent would not have even been able to move."
The next challenger came to the fighting ring with a smile on his face; he said, "I am a big fan," and started walking towards Kajal, which made her cautious. He took out a pen and a notebook before sitting on his knees and asking, "Can I get an autograph?"
Everyone was speechless when they looked at the situation. No one had predicted that the second opponent would ask for an autograph. Even Kajal didn''t know how to respond, but for her public image, she smirked and took the pen and notebook before giving him an autograph.
Even Rishi was speechless; he knew she was popr, but wasn''t this too much?
The boy looked at the notebook and started celebrating as if he had won the match. He stood a little back and said, "Eliminate me with a Lightning Volt."
The battle started, and Kajal did what the boy asked; she cast a ''Lightning Volt'' at him. The boy looked at the bolt of lightning approaching him and stood there with both his arms open and eyes closed.
A bolt of lightning struck him, and he was eliminated. Even Kajal was embarrassed when she saw that; some people are just too crazy.
No one believed what they saw was real. Even more shocking was that some people got jealous of the boy who got an autograph while also getting a chance to experience a spell from Kajal. Wasn''t that greater than winning?
The third challenger stepped into the fighting ring; he was a tall and thin boy with long gray hair and ck eyes. He didn''t look like a closebat fighter.
The referee asked both participants if they were ready, and the opponent took out a long ck robe, a witch hat, and a long magic staff. He said, "I am Ansh; nice to meet you."
Kajal nodded and said, "Kajal," before standing in her fighting stance. A storm was caused in the surrounding air due to the impact of Kajal''s and the challenger''s mana presence.
The clothes and hair of both participants blew in the wind. The referee announced the start of the battle when he got confirmation from both participants.
The challenger cast a ''Wind de'' spell at Kajal; the wind before him turned into a curved de and approached Kajal at high speed. When Kajal saw that, she used ''Lightning Ball'' to intercept it.
Two spells collided, and a small explosion was caused. Kajal and the challenger used some more basic spells, but both of their spells were equally matched. The challenger cast a barrier spell before trying to cast an intermediate spell.
Kajal also started casting an intermediate spell. A vortex appeared before him and started increasing in size, while a cloud started appearing above Kajal''s head. They both finished their casting andshed their spells toward their opponents.
A giant vortex started approaching Kajal, while a cloud filled with electricity started moving toward the challenger.
Chapter 140 Lightning Empress Part 3
Everyone in the audience was excited when they saw two spells moving toward the participants. Kajal cast a ''Lightning Barrier'' spell; a barrier made up of lightning appeared around her and blocked the opponent''s vision.
The opponent guessed that she would try to block the spell and started casting a defensive spell, ''Wind Shield, after which he didn''t stop and cast a Barrier spell.
Both spells bypassed each other and approached their target. The cloud filled with lightning stopped above the challenger, and a ''boom'' sound rang above it. Lightning strikes came out of the cloud and started targeting the opponent.
The first set of lightning strikes came out of the cloud and struck the shield made of wind. A small explosion took ce, and a few cracks appeared on the ''Wind Shield''.
At the same time, on a different part of the battlefield, a giant vortex made of wind hit the lightning barrier and started to tear it to shreds. The lightning barrier started to shrink as the vortex absorbed the lightning in it and became bigger.
Kajal did something unexpected; she cast a ''Blink'' spell and teleported near the opponent. The opponent was behind the ''barrier'' spell; one more set of lightning strikesnded on it and destroyed the barrier.
He was just about to cast another ''barrier'' spell when Kajal, who was waiting for the perfect opportunity, amused him with a ''lightning-shock'' spell. A yellow bolt of lightning came out of nowhere and shocked the challenger.
This surprised the opponent. He tried to cast a spell but found that he was unable to lift even a finger. It was now that he understood that the ''Paralyze'' status condition had hit him. Just as he was about to recover, Kajal cast a ''Lightning Ball'' spell and stunned him again.
He looked at Kajal with a surprised expression before he heard a ''boom'' sound and saw another set of lightning strikesing at him. Atst, he decided to use his trump card. The pendant on his neck shone in blue before a barrier appeared around him and saved him from the lightning strikes.
p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® The cloud also disappeared after it had no mana left. The challenger looked at Kajal with a serious look from inside the transparent barrier before starting to chant.
"Element of air, aid at my quest, I call you forth.
Element of air, lend me your power."
The wind element of the area around the mage became active. The wind started blowing very fast before it concentrated on the area around the challenger. The wind element started around him and concentrated to form a semi-transparent hawk shape.
He said, "Let''s end it in an attack before we start chanting a big spell."
When the opponent was casting his spells, Kajal had already cast the ''overcharge'' spell before casting the ''fast-casting spell'' to increase her casting speed.
After all, preparations were done, she started casting a powerful one-shot spell that could destroy everything.
The challenger finished his spell first; his eyes shone light blue as he opened his eyes. The shadow of the hawk behind him became lifelike before increasing in size. The name of this spell is ''Wind Elemental''s Fury.'' It boosted the strength of the summoned elemental.
"Wind Hawk Elemental attack her," said the challenger. The giant hawk pped his wings before moving towards Kajal. It was just ten meters away from Kajal when Kajal opened her eyes. The lightning was dancing on it, and she made someplex, finer signs before pointing in the opponent''s direction.
The lighting element that was floating around her concentrated and took the shape of a giant orb and started approaching the opponent. The orb also started spinning as it approached the opponent.
The wind elemental and the orb hit each other, and a giant explosion took ce. The orb, which was now only the size of an apple, started approaching the opponent, while the half-transparent Hawk, which was now one-third of its size, started approaching Kajal.
The w of the wind elemental struck the barrier made of lightning and caused cracks in it. The sparks that hit his ws had no effect on it.
It used its wings and broke the barrier with a second strike. Kajal cast one more ''barrier'' spell before using ''lightning steps'' to run while also using the ''Barrier'' spell when needed to block the wind elemental''s attack.
The Challenger saw the small orbing at him, but he didn''t take any risks and cast two more barrier spells around the light blue barrier formed by the magic item.
The small harmless orb spun in a fast motion and hit the first barrier. Due to its high speed, it pierced through it and hit the second barrier, which was the wind barrier. It spun and created the cracks on it before stopping and shining in a blue glow.
The challenger sighed and said, "It ended atst," The orb exploded with a ''boom'' sound, and a giant explosion took ce.
The challenger was not even able to blink his eyes before he was sted away and fainted; the ''Safety Barrier'' appeared around him and teleported him away.
Kajal was tired of the elemental chasing her, so she cast a ''Lightning Ball'' spell on him. The spellnded on its face, and a small explosion sted away its head. The elemental became even more enraged. It dove at Kajal with all its might and was about to hit her when it heard a giant explosion.
Kajal showed a mocking smile to the elementals disappearing away. She sighed in relief when she saw that the battle was finally over. The audience cheered when they saw that Kajal had won.
"This battle was filled with twists and turns, but atst, Kajal won. Thest spell was really a very strange two-stage spell," said thementator.
"It''s called ''Destruction Orb,'' and it''s a three-stage spell. In the first stage, it hits with its giant size; in the second stage, it uses its speed to strike; and the final stage is the most deadly: an explosion. This spell is known as ''Barrier Breaker'' due to how effective it is in destroying barriers."
"The idea of the challenger was also unique; he first summoned a wind elemental before using a spell to empower him. If Kajal had not been able to dodge its attack, he would have won because it is impossible to dodge the wind elemental, which will attack again and again," said Shreya before smiling and looking at the first ranker.
Rishi noticed her gaze and was scared that she would recognize him, but he appeared confident and rose from his throne before approaching the fighting ring. Kajal said, "best of luck" in a low voice as she bypassed him.
A smile came into Rishi''s face as he entered the battle ring, but it disappeared soon when he looked at his opponent. An evil grin took its ce. Many different ns started appearing in Rishi''s head when he looked at his opponent.
Chapter 141 Rishi Vs Rajan Part 1(Duel)
Everyone was hyped for the next battle, as this would be the one that decided the winner of this exam. Rishi needed to defend two opponents to defend his rank one ce.
Rishi looked at his opponent, who was looking at him with hateful eyes. He had brown hair and green eyes. He was the same height as Rishi, but his body was more muscr than his.
The referee asked both participants, "Are you ready?"
The challenger took out a giant shield and a spear before striking the spear on his shield to make a metallic sound and saying, "I will crush you and take revenge on Aditya. You bastard backstabber, you would have attacked from the front if you were a man."
Rishi took out his talwar (sword) and stood in the battle stance, with his left hand holding the sheath and his right hand holding the sword''s handle. He tightened his grip before looking at Refree and nodding.
The ref checked again to ensure both participants were ready before raising his hand and striking down while announcing "Start."
Rishi used ''phantom steps'' and approached the opponent before using a ''quick draw.'' The opponent brought his shield up in front, trying to block the attack, but nothing happened.
He was surprised when a ''quick sh''nded on his shoulder. He cried and brought his shield to the side while trying to look for Rishi, but he could not see anyone.
Standing in front of him, Rishi stabbed him with a dagger; his opponent cried and jumped back. He was looking for Rishi when he suddenly started feeling that he was not able to control his hands or legs.
He was paralyzed like Aditya, but Rishi used ''Sword Dash'' andnded abo with ''Quick Draw'' on his opponent. Four deep cuts appeared on the body of the opponent.
Rishi had such high uracy that despite attacking an opponent covered in armor, he could find gaps and attack them.
Rishi approached him and stabbed him with his dagger four times. The attacksnded on the joints of the legs, and the opponent fell on his knees as if begging Rishi for help.
Rishi brought his mouth close to the opponent''s ears and said, "I didn''t eliminate him from behind me because I was afraid of him; it was because I didn''t want to waste my efforts fighting a bug like him."
"You, Bas.." before he couldplete his sentence, Rishi stabbed the dagger in his hand, which forced the opponent to stop in between.
"Don''t cut me. Do you know what Sameer did to my guild? Tell him to wait just a little more, and I will destroy his Dare Dragons guild as well as Exodia," said Rishi before slitting his throat.
The audience was not able to see the cruel scene. The fear of Rishi only grew after this battle; No one wanted to mess with a crackhead guy like him.
p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® Kajal saw it and didn''t know what to say. She had stopped Rishi many times from openly challenging the Tiwari n, but if that idiot wanted to die fast, he could do as he wished.
"That looked personal," said thementator.
"Everyone will soon hear the news tomorrow. Didn''t you find it weird why Lalit was so angry with Chaya and went so far as to eliminate her when they were in the same guild?"mented Shreya, and from the smile on her face, thementator guessed she knew something he didn''t.
The second challenger was Rajan, who entered the battle wearing a blue VR headset and headphones, but he changed the headset and wore specs. He also changed the headphone to ear pods.
The teacher asked both participants, "Are you ready?"
Rishi stood up in his previous stance while Rajan took out some strange ck gloves and put them on. He touched his hands with his fists before standing in his fighting stance. His left hand was on disy and was open, while his right hand was grouped into a fist. Both his legs were wide open.
"Nice to meet you again, Rishab. Are you ready for the battle?"
"It''s good to see you again; are you ready to lose again?" said Rishi with a smile.
"Time will tell who loses and who wins," said Rajan. A strange presence started emanating from him.
The referee announced the start of the battle before it began. Rajan approached Rishi with his movement technique ''Swift Steps'' and attacked him with a jab.
Rishi countered with his sword before attacking him with a ''Quick Draw.'' Rajan side-stepped and punched Rishi''s sword to the side. Rishi attacked him with another series of sword attacks, but Rajan somehow defended himself by blocking and dodging.
He was dancing around the fighting ring, which made it very hard for Rishi to connect a perfect attack on him; he was also outstanding in closebat, even though Rishi was careful around him, as a single punch would lead to his loss.
"You are quite good with that sword," said Rajan.
"You aren''t that bad with fists." Rishimented before elerating towards Rajan; when Rajan saw that he used the skill ''Wicked Blow, his punch shone in ck color as he attacked the ce where he predicted Rishi would be.
Rishi smiled and used ''Phantom Steps'' to move to the side. The attack of Rajan missed, and before he could get into a defensive position, Rishi used ''Sword Dash'' with ''Quick Draw'' tond abo on him.
He targeted the leg muscles and arms. Rajan used a strange spell to cover the four spots with a defensiveyer where Rishi''s attack was about tond and sessfully defended himself, but Rishi jumped at him and used ''Quick Draw'' to target Rajan''s neck.
Rajan used the ''block'' skill and brought both his hands shining in yellow in front of his face, but a cunning smile appeared on Rishi''s face as he used ''Sword Dash'' again and disappeared from view, then appeared behind Rajan andnded three sword shes on his body.
The blood flowed from the three spots, and Rajan gritted his teeth. He was surprised, as were others, as no one knew it was possible to use the ''Sword Dash'' skill this way.
"Is this even possible? I have never seen someone use ''Quick Draw'' before using ''Sword Dash'' andnding a three-hitbo," said thementator.
"It''s possible," said Sakshi before stopping for a second and continuing, "but the control and hand speed needed for it is unnatural. It is a toughbo, and tond three hits, you need to master the ''Quick Draw'' technique."
NOTE: Read the Author''s thought
Chapter 142 Rishi Vs Rajan Part 2(Duel)
Rajan jumped back and looked at Rishi, but his opponent suddenly disappeared. Rajan became cautious and looked around for Rishi. The audience also saw an injured Rajan looking for a Rishi. At the same time, a blurry figure was moving around him.
Rishi used a dagger to attack Rajan, but his opponent surprisingly defended it with his hand. Rishi moved back before attacking again. A yellow light shone in his eyes as he stepped aside and used the ''Wicked Blow'' before punching in the air.
Rishi''s attack was missed when he saw a punching at him. He used his sword to defend himself, but the attack was swift; itnded on his chest, and the impact threw him back.
A figure appeared some steps away from Rajan, touching his chest. When Rajan saw an opening, he used ''swift steps'' to approach Rishi before attacking with a ''me fist,'' but he was surprised when he saw Rishi looking at him with his lips curled up into a mocking smile.
Rishi used ''Quick Draw'' before using ''Sword Dash'' to disappear and move towards Rajan, and while in the air, he used ''Quick Draw'' again before bypassing Rajan and standing behind his back.
Three cuts again appeared on Rajan''s body, two on the shoulders and one on the thigh. "Repeating the same mistake, it looks like I thought too highly of you."
"You," said the wounded Rajan. He became angry when he saw it and activated his special ''Incarnation of Fire Demon. A me lit up around the whole body of Rajan; his hair stood up and started moving like a moving me.
His eyes started shining while dark brown skin appeared on his body. He looked at Rishi and said, "You said something," before rushing at him; even without using any skill, Rajan''s speed was very fast.
He caught up to Rishi and used the ''me st'' skill; a high amount of fire element surrounded his pouch as he punched at Rishi. A punch-shaped fire was released from it and moved towards Rishi.
Rishi used phantom steps before using stealth and disappearing. He was moving back into the invisible state when Rajan jumped at his position before punching him. He used his sword and deflected the attack before using ''Quick Draw'' tond a sword sh on his face.
Just as Rishi''s sword hit Rajan''s face, a ''ng'' sound was heard. Rishi''s eyes widened in surprise, but Rajannded a ''Fire Punch'' on his armor before he could escape. The attacknded on Rishi''s chest, and he was thrown a few meters back due to impact.
When he looked at his armor, Rishi saw a punch''s shape embedded in it, near which there were tiny cracks. He stood straight and prepared for the next attack.
Rajan could not use this form for long due to his hurry. He approached Rishi and started attacking him with a barrage of punches and kicks, but Rishi used his sword and somehow defended against them.
When Rajan saw that he used ''Fire Punch again, Rishi used the Sword Dash'' and ''Quick sh''bo again, and his two strikesnded on his opponent''s neck. Despite his high defense, two small scratches appeared there; this irritated Rajan even more as he used ''Quick Steps'' to approach Rishi before sting him away with a ''Wicked Blow.''
The armor on Rishi''s chest broke apart, and he fell to his knees. He coughed up some blood before standing up and removing his broken armor. He wiped the blood from his mouth and said, "It looks like I am still weak; without my ''Shadow Walk'' skill, I would be an easy target for every opponent."
When Rajan saw this, he approached Rishi again and punched his face. Rishi used ''Quick Draw'' before using ''Sword Dash'' again,nding three blows in the opponent''s neck again.please visit
A small wound appeared on Rajan''s neck, where a bloodstream started flowing. Rajan covered his neck before using fire to burn the wound and stop the bleeding.
He jumped at Rishi and started hitting him withbos. Rishi could defend most of the attacks, but some thatnded on him injured him.
They exchanged more moves, and the battle became even more bloody. A boy with short ck hair and enchanting purple eyes was fighting against a huge humanoid monster covered in fire. Rishi''s shirt was already shattered, and his well-built body was visible to others.
He was covered in internal and external wounds, while his opponent only had a wound on his neck from which blood flowed. Despite being in the lead, Rajan was being cautious, knowing that if two or three more attacksnded on his neck, he would be eliminated.
The battle continued; they exchanged some more moves. Rishi was even more affected by the burns the more he fought, and his injuries worsened as he coughed up more blood.
Rishi''s enemies enjoyed this scene as it was the first time they had seen Rishi in such a state; his friends and guild members were also worried about him.
While on the outside, Kajal had an expressionless face as if nothing taking ce was her business, but even she was worried about Rishi.
"This battle is getting bloody; I have never seen Rishab this helpless. Is this his end, or will he surprise us again with anothereback? Rajan''s strange eye technique is able to locate Rishabh even in stealth, while his body is strong enough to take on Rishi''s attack head-on," said thementator.
"Despite this, Rajan is in trouble as his skill will onlyst some more time; the winner is still not decided,"mented Shreya.
Rajan also realized that and decided to end the battle. He used ''Demon''s Whisper'' and said something in a strangenguage; Rishi became unable to move as if he was charmed.
Rajan used a power punch andunched him in the air before jumping toward him. He caught up to Rishi and punched him multiple times before throwing him to the ground.
He didn''t stop there and used his finishing move, ''ze Kick,'' to hit the ce where Rishi was about tond. Everyone was speechless when they saw this; no one had predicted the battle would end like this.
Rishi was in the air, falling; his vision was blurred, and he was in a semi-faint state due to the damage he had taken. He tried to focus his mind, and his passive ''Enhanced Focus'' activated.
Risihi''s brain started working rapidly as he went through all the calctions before realizing he only had one winning move. He kept his eyes closed and acted as if he had fainted.
Chapter 143 Champion Of Duel Exam
The whole audience was looking at the very brutal scene. A boy who was known as a genius was falling into a fainted state while a humanoid demon burning in the fire was about to eliminate him with a finishing move. His right leg was burning in a very strong fire.
A worried expression appeared on Kajal''s face for a second before she hid it. Everyone has given hope; only the guild members still believe that Rishab could win.
Just as Rishi''s back was about to touch the ground, he activated his trump card, which he had saved for this moment as the cooldown of this skill was fifteen minutes.
He activated this skill and turned into a shadow. Everyone saw Rishi falling to the ground and Rajan''s leg hitting him and sting the area around him.
After a second, Rajan looked below and said, "Where is his body?"
"Behind You," A voice came from Rajan''s back. A chill ran through Rajan as he moved back and started looking for Rishi with his vision skill, but to his surprise, he was not able to find him.
"Just kidding," said Rishi beforeing out of the shadow and using the Triangle sh''s sword technique''s third form, the ''Star Form''; Rishi''s shining golden sword moved at a rapid speed and created a star shape made up of two triangles.
Rajan turned and used his defensive skill, ''Block'' to defend, but the star-shaped sword attack hit him and sted him to the end of the fighting ring.
The star turned into six sword shes shining in a light golden color and hit six different parts of Rajan.
Two shesnded on Rajan''s two arms, and they were both chopped down; the other twonded on his legs, and they were also cut almost in half. The fifthnded on his chest, and even his ribs were cut in half.
Rajan cried out in agony and fainted when he saw thest shing at his neck.
Thest sh was about to behead him when the "Protective Barrier" surrounded his body; the sh hit the barrier, and a mark appeared on the barrier.
The whole stadium was silent when they saw a boy covered in blood standing with shaky legs and putting his sword back into its sheath without even looking back.
He slowly walked out before going back and sitting on his throne. The whole crowd cheered for him. Even in such a state, the confidence and presence radiated by Rishi were those of a champion.
A middle-aged man was the one who was as happy as Rishi; he looked at the reaction of all the other professors who were telling him that his student would lose.
"My student won; now what will you guys say."
"I can''t believe he was able to master the third form, ''Star Form'' this fast, Its really a waste of his talent if he waste his precious time learning stealh" said one teacher.
"What are you saying? Do you know how hard it is for a person without Assasin ss to learn stealth? I know it had really taken his most of the time but think how deadly will be thebination of his stealth with sword techniques."mented a teacher.
"That kid is really good, but you should really teach him some more sword techniques; he would have won easily if he had a good damage-increasing buff-type sword technique," said the other teacher.
He was not only famous for his brutal fighting but also for his attitude.please visit
"What a reversal! I simply can''t get enough of Rishab. The knockout was very brutal, but it''s not like Rajan was showing mercy with his finishing move. It will take a month for him to recoverpletely," said thementator.
"The third form of thest sword technique is called ''Star Form,'' and it shows a very high level of mastery of that technique. Even Nina, to whom I gave the title of ''Sword Queen, has only mastered the second form, ''Sword Triangle.''" Said Shreya.
"The weakness of Rishab was self-evident in this match; the "stealth" he worked so hard to master waspletely useless against Rajan, which gave him a big disadvantage, while not having buff-type skills also made this match tough for him."
"Last but not least, I think he should explore the usage of his element more; when ites to using his element, I think he is the worst student."
Rishi listened to all the criticism. If someone had said such harsh things about him before the start of the battle, he would have thought it was nonsensical, but this battle today proved how vulnerable he is. All the points that Shreya had mentioned, he noted them down.
He thought that he would easily win, but he had not even guessed in his dreams that this battle would be so close. This time again, his ass was saved by his special spell, but the more he relied on it, the more useless Rishi felt, and thoughts like what would happen if his opponent somehow survived this move came to his mind and haunted him.
He decided to meet his Sword ss professor and request that he teach him some buff-type sword techniques. As for the criticism about not learning how to use the Shadow element, it was one of the toughest elements to master, and it was also rare, so unlike other element users, Rishi didn''t know where to start.
He wanted to buy books but thought it would take too much time. The better thing would be to search for a teacher online, but that too would be very hard.
Atst, he decided to use the government-sponsored app ''Awakeners'' to look for a teacher. This was a freence app made by the government for the Beast Tamers to interact with other people.
Rishi walked back to his apartment and took a bath, after which he downloaded the app and registered with his ID. Every citizen who had awakened had an ID.
Rishi went to the frence tutor panel before filling in the details and searching for the perfect teacher for him. The profiles and requirements of the teachers appeared there.
Instead of money, these people traded in mana stones. The price they were asking for was very high, but Rishi decided to pay if he could improve his strength quickly.
At first, the people he found were either low-level, or they were mage characters; in both cases, he would not be able to learn much from them. The one he was looking for was a physical damage dealer with a shadow element.
He finally found the perfect person. The nickname of this person was ''Silent Shadow,'' and the profile picture he had used was also of a ck shadowughing behind a person.
The price this person was asking was twice that of the other people, but the thing he had written was that he would even teach his skills, and anyone who is confident in hisprehension ability could apply.
Rishi was not sure about investing so much without being sure that it was not something fraudulent. The chances of it being fraud were very low, but loopholes could still be used.
When he saw the rating, he wanted to give up, as the average rating was three stars, but this person had gotten a one-star rating. Rishi saw that fifty people had rated.
He started reading their reviews one by one, and many strange expressions appeared on his face as he went through the reviews. One was positive, while most were negative and asked for refunds.
Chapter 144 Difficult Situation
They said that the whole thing about teaching skills was a fraud; he only taught the skill once, after which it depended on yourprehension ability if you could master it.
The only positive review was from the person who couldprehend one skill; he mentioned that that skill is very powerful and unique, and while the teacher exins the skill only once, he exins the whole concept, mana channeling, and critical points in detail.
He also learned that this person taught in ''Tower of Champions,'' a realistic virtual reality training and battle game. In it, every user could add their skills andpete against opponents worldwide.
It was made with the help of Gaia, and all the yers'' data was stored in it. "It looks like I would need to buy a ''VR chamber.'' To enter the ''Tower of Champions,'' everyone needed to have a special ''VR Chamber.'' Unlike virtual reality games, which could be yed in any gaming pod.
"After buying this, I am out of money," he said. He couldn''t believe what he said¡ªhe was suddenly poor. The money he had was all spent. "It looks like I will need to get support from my n, or I will also need to hunt monsters to earn some money."
"It sucks to be poor," said Rishi with teary eyes.
He sent a message and bought Silent Shadow''s course. The message he sent was, "Sir, I have recently awakened the shadow element, but I don''t know how to use it."
"I want you to guide me on how I can integrate the shadow element into my fighting style; I have been struggling to use it like a normal element."
After sending the message, Rishi decided to eat his dinner and rest for today. He called out his contract beasts and fed them some beast food. His contract beasts also became worried when they looked at the injured state of their master, but Rishiforted them by saying that he was alright.
His maid served Rishi his dinner while giving him some potion to heal. Rishi looked at her strangely at the potion.
It was a special potion that increased the body''s natural healing ability. He didn''t ask any questions, as he knew his uncle was behind it; he ate his meal and drank the potion.
The potion was of very high grade, and he started feeling little itches all over his body. He went to his bedroom to sleep, as it was tough to train in his state, and his injuries would only worsen if he trained.
When Rishi was sleeping at night, he heard some weird sounds, like screams and cries of someone. At first, Rishi thought it was his misunderstanding, but when he heard a big scream and the sound of metal colliding, he decided to take a look.
The first thing he noticed was that he was not able to see the Stars and moon. When he looked at it carefully, with his high senses, he noticed that a veil was surrounding his whole apartment.
He knew about these types of barriers that blocked sound and view. To test his theory he tried to summon his contract beast and as he had thought he was unable to do it.
He used stealth and started to approach the area where he heard the soundsing from; the sound of screams started to get louder as he approached the location.
He heard another scream close to him, and when Rishi reached it, he saw his maid fighting with multiple opponents. Three dead bodies were on the scene, along with seven people covered in long coats and strange masks.
From their moment, Rishi guessed they were assassins. His maid was standing between them with a sword in each hand. Even whenpletely outnumbered, she could still hold on to herself, but till when? With the wounds inflicted on her body, it was hard for her to stop them all.
Beads of sweat started appearing on Rishi''s forehead when he thought about what would have happened if his maid was not there. He hid his presence and took out all the potions he had.please visit
He had not used regr potions to heal fast from the start as they left some impurities in the body, but he decided to take a risk in this emergency situation. He drank all the potions he had and started recovering quickly.
After recovering, he started thinking of what to do. He was able to use ''Sword Dash'' to chain down from one opponent to another, but he was not sure about the damage he would be able to deal.
If they survived his ambush, they would ignore the maid and take care of him first. In the movement of the crisis, the rishi''s passive activated, and he started thinking of ways to save his life.
He needed something to increase his damage; in his mind, all the scenes of damage-increasing skills came. All skills like Sharpen and Nina''s Target Hunt were avable, but it was impossible for Rishi to use them before learning how to use them and their mana channel.
Suddenly the scene came to his mind, where he saw a boy using a strange blue aura to increase his damage. It was the scene of Dilip destroying Mineva. I can use Aura right now, but I don''t know how to use it.
He suddenly remembered that he had a way to channel mana, and if he could make some changes to it, he would be able to awaken semi-Aura, which was not as powerful as Aura, but for this situation it could work.
Rishi started thinking about the technique he had learned from his sword ss teacher, which was able to convert mana into semi-sword Energy. He used its principles andbined them with his knowledge of Aura before integrating them all into his mana-channeling technique.
He came up with his mana channeling technique to channel his mana into the other objects. He decided to use it as a base for using the sword aura.
He started recalling everything he knew about Aura; It is the effect of a being''s soul on his surroundings. It''s a life force that runs through every creature with a soul.
It is the Energy formed by the soul; it could also be called a type of spiritual power. All the lectures and things he had heard about Aura starteding to his head.
Even in such a crisis, Rihsi was standing still; he had forgotten everything; his all-consuming focus was on mastering the Sword Aura.
Auras were of many types; the one Dilip used was called the Dragon Aura. It was a type of Aura that could only be used by those with dragon blood.
Aura could make a person capable of sting big stones to powder; It could also let the user control the minds of others. It could allow a user to fly or make him able to regenerate from injuries. There were different types of auras, each with its own advantages and disadvantages.
#Important Definitions: (These are what these terms would signify in this novel)
Sword Energy: It is an energy that is present in high-level swordsmen; it is used to perform high-level sword Skills. It also increases the speed of using skills at a higher level of mastery. Rishi is only able to use semi-Sword Energy due to a technique given by the Sword ss teacher.
Sword Aura: It is a type of Aura that increases the damage of sword skills; a high-level Sword Aura could be used to fire Aura attacks too. It decreases the more it is used and recovers naturally.
Sword Intent: It is an intent formed by the understanding of a swordsman about the sword techniques and the sword itself. It is a manifestation of his will, which could be used to change reality.
Chapter 145 Learning Aura
The aura Rishi wanted to learn was sword aura, a type of weapon-based aura that enhances the damage of sword skills.
Each person''s aura was different from others, as it was a manifestation of his spiritual power, emotions, and life force transformed into energy and brought to the world physically by extreme mental focus.
Extreme mental focus was the most important thing for using Aura, and while it was very difficult for others, for Rishi it was not that hard due to his broken passive skill. After going through all the theories, he found a step-by-step way to manifest his aura.
1.) Identify spiritual power, Life Force, and emotions.
2.) Imagine an aura and try to bring it to the physical world with extreme focus.
3.) Control it and transfer it to his sword.
While this looked easy on paper, only Rishi knew howplex it was once he started looking for spiritual power.
He had already awakened the spiritual power through meditation. It awakened when, while meditating, Rishi realized that he is not only the body and mind but something more; the correct word for it would be soul.
Sensing life force was also very easy for Rishi, who had awakened spiritual power and had enhanced focus.
Life Force is the concept that there is a Force in every living being that allows life to exist, grow, and flourish. The difference between a living being and a non-living being is the presence of the Life Force.
Why, even if we created a perfect replica of a human using the same elements, it would not be a living being? The answer is simple: because it doesn''t have Life Force.
Now the next phase was understanding his emotions. Rishi had gone through various emotions from birth.
The one he had felt the most was hate; he hated everyone who looked down on him, he hated everyone who called him "the cursed one," and he hated the Tiwari n.
He hated his own n for not taking revenge on his father due to their political gains.
After he had identified everything, it was not time for step two. Imagining his aura and manifesting it physically with extreme focus, He started imagining his auraing out of his hands, but nothing happened for some time.
But when he used his full focus with hate in his mind, a little ck substance appeared on his hands. His emotions, life force, and spiritual power transformed into strange ck energy and manifested before him.
He looked carefully and noticed that it was dancing like mes, but it was very dark, and when Rishi looked at it, he could feel a very strong hatred towards the unfairness of this world. Different from a fire, it was a little cold but not as cold as ice.
He tried to control it and experiment with it a little before he remembered that there was no time for fun. He started understanding his aura as much as he could. When he touched it to an object, it was destroyed.
Rishi started thinking of solutions to use it when a question suddenly came to his mind. Why is it not destroying me? He knew that it was because it was his aura, and it identified him as its master, but how did he make it recognize an object as him?please visit
Mana, If it recognizes my mana imprint, then if I embed an object in my mana, will it destroy it? He tried it by covering a dagger in mana and touching his aura to it. What he found was surprising; his theory was correct, and it recognized his mana.
He was just about to smile when he saw that the aura sucked all his mana and grew in size before returning to its original size after consuming all the mana.
This was good and bad news at the same time. If his aura reacts in such a way to his mana, then he could use his mana to increase the amount and power of his aura, but the problem was how to protect his weapon from his aura.
After thinking for some time, an idea came to his mind. He coated his dagger in semi-sword energy and touched it. This time the aura surrounded it but didn''t burn it; he finally sighed in relief.
He was just happy when his thoughts were distracted by the sound of a woman. He said, "Shit, I need to hurry. She can''t hold for long."
He started focusing on his task with even more dedication. This was now not just for curiosity but a matter of life and death.
After he was able to manifest his aura, it was now time for the most important part: control and transfer. Due to his extreme focus, Rishi was able to control his aura, but to transfer it, he had to make use of the theories he knew.
He also remembered that when he had asked his teacher why he was not able to store mana in his arrow, she had told him that in order to contain mana, you need to first create a vessel.
Atst, Rishi was able to store his mana in objects, and he was now thinking of applying the same concept here.
From his calction, he would be able to store his Aura in a vessel made up of semi-sword energy. It will reduce the effect of the Aura, but he will still be able to use semi-Aura.
He used his mana channeling technique and transferred his semi-Sword Energy into his Dagger.
He then controlled his semi-Sword Energy and formed ayer of it around his dagger when he had seeded in his process. He calmed his mind down and started manifesting his Aura again.
A small, Dark me came out of his hand. He tried to transfer his Aura into the dagger, but nothing happened.
He started thinking of the solution, and a thought suddenly came to his mind, and he remembered that for any energy to transfer from one ce to another, there was a need for a medium.
It took him just a moment to guess what could be the medium. It could be his mana that Aura uses as fuel to increase its size and power. A clear concept appeared in Rishi''s head.
He filled the vessel made up of semi-Sword Energy on the dagger with his mana before he brought his aura near it; the Aura again reacted in the same way.
It started eating his mana and moving in the dagger, and after some time, the whole vessel made up of semi-sword energy around the dagger was filled with a ck aura burning like a me.
The aura suddenly started to be unstable when it consumed all the mana. Rishi ejected more mana into it and became stable again, but there was one more problem.
Chapter 146 Using Aura In Battle
The topyer of his dagger was covered in semi-sword energy, but to deal damage, Rishi needed aura to be at the top. He started thinking of many solutions before a simple thought came to his head.
What if I create tiny holes on the vessel made up of semi-sword energy? Will my aura alsoe out as wateres out of the holes in the bucket?
Rishi tried it, and his theory worked, but not as he had expected. Only a small amount of aura came out of it before it disappeared due to not having any mana for survival.
The solution to this problem is very simple: Rishi just needed to add some mana to the surface, which will help the aura survive.
He tried it, and as he had thought it worked, his whole dagger was now covered in a ck, me-like aura.
In a simple way, Rishi first ted his wooden dagger in a metallic (semi-sword energy)yer, after which he created a small metallic bottle (a vessel made up of semi-sword energy) to cover his dagger, and he then filled it with petrol (mana) so that the little me (Aura) he has can enter the bottle.
Then he made holes in the metallic bottle from which a small amount of fire (Aura) coulde out.
Atst, he used more petrol (mana) to help the fire (Aura) keep burning. After the whole process, he was sessfully able to cover his wooden dagger with fire without actually harming it.
He was just celebrating when he heard, "You are dead bitch; after taking care of you, we will ughter that vermin too."
"Do you think he does not know about the situation till now? He would have already run away," mocked the maid whileughing.
The assassinsughed and said, "We already know everything about the target and have covered the whole apartment with a shield. It would be easier for us to catch him if he touched the barrier and revealed his position."
Rishi heard the scream of his maid; he looked from the cover and saw her on her knees. There were still six Assassins left now, and they had their daggers pointed at her.
They were just about to take care of his maid when Rishi used ''Phantom Steps'' and approached them. The assassins saw a presence near them; while Rishi''s stealth was hard for others to detect, for assassins, it was not hard to detect.
Rishi was already within six meters of them; he took out his sword before looking for the attack pattern he would use to attack all of them at once.
He first applied the high-level paralysis poison that he had bought to use against wild beasts to his dagger.
The assassins were cautious when Rishi used the ''Sword Dash'' skill and attacked the first opponent with his dagger. He also used ''Quick Draw'' to increase the number of attacks.
He disappeared from his position and appeared behind his opponent whilending two attacks on him.
After targeting the first opponent, his cooldown for ''Sword Dash'' was reset. He used ''Sword Dash'' again and hit the second opponent before using it ''again'' and chaining down between the five opponents.
He wanted to target the sixth opponent too, but he had backed away very quickly. Rishi took out his sword and said, "Who sent you?"
"It has nothing to do with you," said the first Assasin.
"What will you do even after knowing? It''s not like you are going to live," said the other assant whileughing.
"Do you believe your poison would work on us? We are assassins; we know how to handle poison," said the assassin at the back in a mocking tone. They took out a detoxifying potion and drank it.please visit
"Take care of him fast; we don''t have much time left," said their leader.
The assassins used stealth, and the battle continued again; Rishi also disappeared, and the battle continued.
This time the battle was between invisible opponents, and Rishi was able to locate them due to the sixth sense he got from his ''enhanced focus'' skill and the enhanced senses he got from his passive ''beast sense.''
The maid looked at the battle, where she could only see the spark created by the sh of opponents and hear the metallic sounds; she was sweating.
When she was about to die, she was not scared, but now that she saw that she was unable to protect Rishi, she became scared.
She took out potions and drank them before attacking the leader of their assassins. She decided to hold the assassin leader for as long as she could.
Due to the reach and the sword-swinging style of Talwar, which was very good at defending against multiple opponents, the fight continued, and Rishi was getting injured, but there was a smile on his face.
The movement of his opponent was slowing down with time; the effect of the potions they drank was over now. It would have worked if the poison was made for humans, but this poison was specially created for high-level monsters that had very high poison resistance.
The potion made for low-level poisons would only stop the effect of the poison for a while; to stop the effectpletely, only a high-level detoxifying potion could do.
The opponents were also noticing their reaction speed and movement speed decreasing, but they used their defensive skills and defended easily against Rishi''s weak attacks.
"What is happening to my body? Why is my moment speed dwindling? Is it an effect of some skill?" said one Assasin.
"I think it is because of the poison," said another.
They were trying to figure out the reason when their bodies suddenly stopped moving. Rishi smiled and said, "It''s over now."
"Use defensive skills, idiots," said their leader. The assassins followed hismand and surrounded themselves with many defensive skills.
Rishi''s lips curled up into a smirk as he looked at the opponent. He started the process he had theorized just now; He first covered his sword in semi-sword energy.
After it, he created a vessel, and a light golden glow appeared on his sword. Rishi used step two and filled the vessel with mana before summoning his aura.
A small ck material appeared on his hands before entering his sword. Rishi jumped at the opponent by covering his sword in mana from the outside while opening the holes to release his aura.
He used all his focus and looked at a pattern before using ''Sword Dash'' with ''Quick Draw.'' A mysterious ck shadow appeared on the battleground, dancing from one opponent to another.
When the assassin leader and the maid saw what was happening, they saw a sword burning in a ck me, hitting all the defensive spells and shields of the opponents.
But the strange thing was that any shield or barrier with which the ck me came into contact was destroyed. It cut through them as a hot knife cuts through butter.
Chapter 147 Reaper Of Mazar Meets Reaper Of Hell
Rishi stopped at the position from where he had started. On his right hand was a sword burning in an uneven dark me, and before him, the five assassins could not even cry properly when their bodies separated into pieces.
Rishi''s attacks have chopped them up like vegetables.
Even Rishi''s eyes were wide when he saw that; even he could not believe what he saw. His opponents, surrounded by many powerful defensive skills, were unable to defend even one sh of his attack.
"Is this the power of aura, but isn''t my semi-aura even stronger than the normal ones?" said Rishi in a confused tone.
"Impossible; it can''t be. How can this bastard know how to use Aura? I can''t let him live; I will take him out no matter the price." The Assasin leader used an attack skill to throw the maid back.
Even the maid was surprised, as expected of the person Sir Kabir had asked me to serve.
The assassin leader removed his sword and pierced it through his stomach before chanting some strange mantras; he sacrificed half of his soul and used the forbidden spell, ''Final Verdict of the Reaper.''
A shadow appeared behind Rishi, and he was unable to move. A cold hand caught his neck, Rishi felt a chill behind his back, and he suddenly felt he was in the air.
Strange sounds appeared in Rishi''s mind distracting him from thinking about anything.
The Shadow behind Rishi was lifting him by the neck. The Reaperughed with his eyes shining in blue me he passed his scythe, glowing in a red aura, to the assassin leader.
The maid intended to intervene but could not move a single finger for a movement; the mana around her was putting pressure on her body and making her kneel on the ground.
The assassin leader, who was crying in agony, stood up and held the scythe of Reaper. He looked at Rishi with his eyes filled with hate.
He jumped at Rishi and swung the scythe with full force to behead Rishi. His scythe was about tond on Rishi''s head when Rishi used all his focus to cast ''Shadow Walk.''
The Assassin leader was surprised when he didn''t feel anything; the scythe in hand passed through Rihsi''s neck as if it was air.
He could not understand anything when Rishi appeared from his Shadow and pierced his sword, covered in dark me, through his opponent''s heart.
The opponent said, "Impossible," before falling. The Reaper looked at the scene andughed.
His scythe appeared on his hand again, and he pointed his left hand, which had a mysteriousmp, towards the dead body of the assassin leader.
A Blue orb emerged from the dead opponent''s body and entered themp. Themp started shining in a blue me simr to the one shining in the Reaper''s eyes.
The Reaper said, "You are interesting, kid. You are one of the two people who survived this forbidden spell on Earth."
Sweat started appearing on Rishi''s head; he never knew that the Reaper would remain after killing his opponent; he said, "Sir, please let me live. I am even known as a reaper in my academy; I am a big fan of reapers."
The Reaperughed before saying, "Stop it, kid; I will not harm you. ording to the rules of Hell, I can''t harm you due to my own will."
"I am impressed by your wits, kid; to be able to use Aura at such a young age, you are talented, but what I like most about you is your beautiful aura." The Reaper''s Shadow suddenly became translucent.
He sighed and said, "It''s a pity, kid; I don''t have much time; without a contractor, I cannot manifest properly." He suddenly disappeared from his position and appeared before Rishi; he put his hand on Rishi''s forehead and scanned through all his memories.please visit
"You had lived a tough life, which exins why you are so strong." Rishi jumped back when he saw that.
The Reaperughed and said, "Kid, I am offering you a contract. I will offer you one of my skills, and in exchange, I will have the right to the souls of every opponent you y."
"Will they be able to reincarnate after you take away their souls?" Rishi asked as he didn''t want to be so cruel to anyone. To make his opponents disappear from the world just because they were his enemies.
The Reaperughed. "That''s an interesting question, and the answer is yes."
"I only take the polluted part of the soul, which contains the memory, emotions, and identity of this life; the real soul of every person is a small and pure part that will reincarnate. Even I don''t have the power to touch it."
A ck piece of paper appeared before Rishi, on which the soul contract was written. All the letters were shining in a red glow.
Rishi read the contract before calcting all the scenarios of epting and rejecting the contract.
Atst, he submitted to his need to be stronger and slid his thumb on the de of his sword before sticking his thumb on the contract.
The Reaperughed and said, "You made the right choice," before he appeared before Rishi and touched his forehead.
The Shadow started bing transparent and disappearing while leaving; before leaving, he said "We will meet again, kid."
Rishi sighed in relief. Even if the Reaper was not harming him, his pressure was very oppressive; he was sweating and unable to breathe properly in his presence. It was like the mana around him was asking him to bow down to this being.
He suddenly felt immense pain in his forehead; he fell to his knees and fainted. He was already mentally tired from using ''Enhanced Focus'' for a long time.
His maid stood up and looked at Rishi; she first checked his health and noted that he was still alive. She sighed and took him to his room before cleaning the entire apartment.
After rechecking that everything was alright, she started looking for the device that created this barrier and switched it off before storing it. Atst, she called the ambnce for herself and Rishi.
The sound of an ambnce came; they entered the apartment and found the maid in front of the gate with Rishi.
They both had wounds, and she said they were attacked by some thieves who ran away when they could not defeat them before fainting.
The nurse ordered the staff to bring them both to the hospital, where they would be treated. She applied bandages and used a healing spell to ensure both patients survived.
In the hospital, the doctors got a call from the academy saying that Rishab was a very talented student of Mazar Academy and to provide him with the best treatment and security possible. The hospital staff and doctors started working.
In Mazar, the academy had a massive influence on the city. It was now the most important case at the hospital, and the academy asked the hospital not to reveal the identity of their student to anyone for security reasons.
The academy also sends people to protect him. In the two days when Rishi was unconscious, everyone in the hospital was sweating.
Chapter 148 Recovering
A boy was in the center of a medical chamber. There were various wires and injections attached to his body; his body below the neck was submerged in a strange green fluid, from which bubbles were rising every second.
The ck-haired boy opened his eyes, and his enchanting purple eyes became visible. They were so clear that the reflection of the things in front was visible on them.
The first thing that the boy saw was a transparent ss on which strange numbers and graphs were running. He could see a strange room with only blue lights; He tried to turn his neck to look at the whole room, but he was unable to move it. "Where am I?"
He tried remembering, and suddenly the shes of what happened in the night came to his mind. He had awakened Aura and was able to defeat his opponent. He also remembered meeting a strange shadow figure, but when he tried to remember him, he was not able to do so clearly.
The shadow waspletely ck. It had a blue me burning in its eyes; Its head was like that of a skeleton. He was carrying a scythe covered in a blood-red aura in his right hand, while there was an ancient-looking ckmp with a blue me burning on his left hand.
When Rishi tried to remember other things, his memory became foggy, and he felt a little pain. "Ahh," he cried before giving up. He looked at the strange green fluid that was giving his whole body a cold feeling.
It was giving Rishi a very calming effect when a strange rm started ringing, and green lights started shing around him. A middle-aged woman wearing a white coat put on her sses and started looking at Rishi before typing something on the tab she was carrying.
Rishi said, "Mam, take me out of this."
The woman nodded and went back. Rishi thought she was ignoring him, but she came back with a group of nurses.
She first pressed a green button, and the strange fluid in which Rishi was submerged suddenly started reducing before his whole body was exposed in front of the nurses.
She then pressed another button, and the machines started releasing Rishi''s body one by one as the nurses opened the chamber.
When Rishi was finally free, he looked around and saw himself. His body hadpletely recovered; he felt refreshed, but he suddenly realized that he was forgetting something.
When he looked down, his face became red. He was standing naked in front of four women; He put his hands in front of his most prized possession before strangely looking at the doctor and nurses, who wereughing.
The nurses passed a trowel to him; Rishi used it to cover the area under his waist, and just as he was about to leave, he was picked up and thrown over a stretcher. Before he realized he was taken to another room and thrown to a bed, he asked, "What about my maid?"
She was the reason he was able to survive, and even if he didn''t have any close bond with her, he was grateful to her for saving his life.
"Her injuries were more serious, but she will survive. It will take her some days to fully recover." Rishi sighed in relief and asked, "Can I take a shower?"
The maid nodded and showed him where the bathroom was before giving him a set of clothes and leaving. Rishi whistled and entered the bathroom to shower.
The water was a little cold, which was perfect for a rxing shower. He carefully washed his whole body and checked everything. He was also clearing his head and thinking about what to do; he had lost two days of training, but the one thing he had gained was this.
He brought his hand in front of him and concentrated on summoning his aura. A small, dark me appeared on it. It was the same as before but looked more defined and real, and he also felt that he could increase its size a bit.
He tried, and in front of him, the strange dark me became the size of a fist from the size of a candle me. Heughed, "It was all worth it; I now have learned how to summon my aura."
"I would have defeated that Rajan in one ''quick draw'' if I had Aura before, but still, this is just the beginning. I should not be blinded by my progress, or else I will forever be a frog in the well."
"There are many people more talented than me; if I want topete with them, then I have to keep working hard. I need to research more about Aura too, and I should also meet my sword ss teacher before challenging my second trial."
"I should also learn how to use the Shadow Element." He was thinking about his next ns when he suddenly remembered, "Shit, I have applied for the course online. I need to check if ''Silent Shadow'' replied to me."
He quickly closed the shower and wiped his whole body with a towel before changing anding out of the bathroom while whistling. He was in a good mood, but he saw a girl sitting on the chair next to his bed, which made him stop in his tracks.
He set his wet hair before using ''stealth'' and approaching her; he appeared from behind her and tried to scare her by saying, "Woah."
He had not evenpleted his sentence before he was sted a few meters back by a ''Lightning Ball'' spell. He stood there and saw stars in the day.
The girl looked back and said, "Who are you?"
She appeared close to Rishi with another spell fully charged in her hand, and when she came near, she saw a boy with his whole ck hair standing straight and his purple eyes wide open.
"Oh sh*t," she said as she approached him and tried to check him, but Rishi acted to be faint; he didn''t move and held his breath, which made the girl anxious.
Her beautiful blue eyes were wide open, and she said, "Rishab, wake up," many times, but the boy in front of her was not moving at all.
"What do I do?" She started thinking of ways to help the boy.
She fist-pressed Rishi''s chest many times to give him CPR; she tried it many times, but nothing happened.
Rishi, who had firecrackers bursting in his mind, was thinking of the next process: ''Give me mouth-to-mouth CPR; it is not enough.''
The confused Kajal, with a bead of sweat on her forehead, said, "What do I do? CPR is not working." Her eyes suddenly shone as she realized what she needed to do and put her hands on Rishi''s chest.
''Yes, after putting the hands together, what''s next?'' Rishi was in his own dream world when he heard a ''Zap'' sound before he felt his whole body filled with electricity.
''This idiot girl,'' he said with tears in his eyes, and he cried before saying, "I am fine."
"It really worked," said Kajal with a beautiful smile on her face. "Mother was right; electric shock treatment always works," she said with a proud look on her face.
''It doesn''t work; you will kill a person faster if you give him such strong shocks, said Rishi in his mind with teary eyes; he smirked and showed a thumbs up to Kajal. "You really know everything."
Chapter 149 Types Of Auras
After meeting Kajal Rishi, he was even happier. His guild members also came to meet him. After talking with them, Rishi was asked to stay in the hospital for one more day.
Rishi checked his phone and saw that he had received a message from Silent Shadow: "We can start the ss next week; I am a little busy this week."
He replied, "Ok."
After it, he started looking for information about auras; some content was free, but he needed to spend money to unlock more information.
He learned that there are auras that only work in a spherical radius around the user; these types of auras are called aura spheres, and they have various effects defending against them.
He found out that auras are of different types, like:
Spherical Aura: This type of aura creates a spherical radius around the user, in which each aura has different effects. Some create a barrier that protects their user, while some buff the user or de-buff the opponents; some were even able to st everything near them.
He saw a clip in which one person attacks his opponent with a powerful spell, his opponent smiles and stomps the ground, and a strange barrier appears around him, protecting him from the attack.
Telekic Aura: The user with this type of aura is able to control their aura to attack their opponent; some have the power to manipte aura-made hands, while others are even able to change their aura into sharp des or destructive beams.
He saw a video in which many wild beasts surrounded a girl; she lifted her hand and snapped, and the strange blue des came out of her body and shed every wild beast into pieces.
The girl just looked at the screen and winked at the camera before giving a flying kiss.
"Is she a streamer?" said Rishi as he started looking for her name in thements. He searched her channel, subscribed to it, and watched her for a while as he was curious about her aura, not because she was hot.
He coughed with a blood-red face. "So where was I researching? Really tires you out. I should eat something first."
He told the nurse that he was hungry and asked if she could bring him some food. The nurse brought him some food. He looked to be even more beautifully ced as he asked, "Didn''t hospitals normally have bad food?"
The nurse coughed, ''This is not from the hospital; it''s from the hotel; we would have served you the same healthy food if you were not a famous kid from Mazar Academy.''
"Our hospital is not like others; we serve our patients the best food," said the nurse with a smile.
Rishi started enjoying his food while looking for information about auras in a video yed in front of him. A girl was exining the auras there.
The third type of aura is the weapon aura, which covers the surface of the weapon. To use this type of aura, you need aura weapons, which are made to be used with auras.
She stopped before looking at the screen and saying, "Some fools try to use this type of aura with normal weapons and regret when their weapons are ruined, while some over-smart people try to use aura by covering their weapon in mana."
She mocked, "It is a foolish way as the mana usage is very high, and the protection mana gives is also very low."
It just slows down the destruction of weapons; it is like sticking tape at a pipe leak; it works well for a while, but it is not a permanent solution. Some mana even reacts with mana.
"Who are you mocking, bitch? I seeded in one try; have you awakened Aura in one try? And what about using Mana? I overcame that process by using semi-sword energy, but the point about it increasing the mana expenditure is right."
"The users of weapons with aura are able to use aura to increase the durability and attack of their weapons. Some special people awaken auras with strange properties like some auras burning the object they touch while others freeze the object they touch," she added.
A clip appeared on the screen in which a person who was using a spear with its tip covered in blue mana attacked a powerful boss monster.
The strange blue aura froze every ce it came into contact, which slowed the monster''s moment while also making it tough for him to regenerate.
The control of the spearman was so good that he was able topress his aura into a crystal at the tip of his spear.
He looked at the monster with the same cold expression before beheading it; The clip ended with him looking at the camera.
The girl with a lovely smile exined, "This here is Ray, one of the geniuses of Dhun University, the pride of our state. Isn''t he handsome?" she coughed before continuing, "I mean, look at his aura; did you see his aura? This aura is one of the special ones; he is known as the Snow Prince due to it."
"Oh, so Aura can work like that; it means my aura is special too," he smiled with joy before his eyes became moist as he said, "but my control is very bad."
"Take it easy, Rishi; you have just awakened Aura," he sighed as heforted himself.
"The fourth type of aura is verymon; it is known as the body enhancement aura. People with this type of aura are able to surround their whole body in mana to increase their speed, defense, strength, and focus, or all by a small amount. Some people with this type of aura are even able to fly."
"So basically, this aura makes you superhuman; it sounds cool," said Rishi as he looked at a man covered in a yellow aura moving very fast.
"Thest type of Aura is psychic Aura:people with this aura are able to sense Auras,affect the minds of others with their auras, or hypnotize others." A clip of an idol was shown who was singing,
A light pink aura surrounded her, making her look very cute and beautiful. The audience was cheering like crazy.
"This one is crazy; it would be crazy if I had this aura," he said in his own dreams.
"Thest thing I would like to say is that these are allmon types of Auras; the other rare auras are known as variants. They are very rare; some rare Auras are able to consume dead bodies to get stronger, while others are able to mimic the effects of other Auras."
"Shit, this sounds like an aura that a protagonist would have, and then there is me with this ck me Aura."
"It now doesn''t look that special," he said before hitting his head with his hand. "Shut up, idiot; know when to stop. It is the most suitable one for me; It increases attack damage, destroys shields, and is even able to expand by consuming mana."
"It''s perfect for me," he said.
Chapter 150 Meeting Sword Class Professor
Rishi woke up and screeched his hands; He went to the bathroom for a shower.
After taking his shower and eating his breakfast, he went to meet his maid before leaving the hospital. He asked the doctor for her room before entering it.
It was way simpler than his room but was up to standard. He sat on the chair near it; His maid opened her eyes and saw Rishi sitting there. She tried to stand up but was unable to.
Rishi stopped her, "Don''t move; the doctor has asked you to rest." He looked her in the eyes and said, "Thanks for all you have done for me; I don''t know how to repay you."
"Stop it, young master; it was my duty to protect you," said the maid.
Rishi didn''t know what to say; she reminded him of his head guard, who sacrificed himself to protect him. For people like Rishi, who had big backgrounds, the people they trusted most were their servants.
He said, "Recover soon; I don''t want to eat hotel food for a long time." before turning and leaving.
The maid had a smile on her face. As a maid, she was trained to sacrifice everything for her master, and it was umon for people like her to get recognition from their master.
Rishi decided to attend his sword ss as he wanted to talk to his teacher. The ss was going on, so he waited for some time for his teacher toe out.
After some time, his teacher came out. He was leaving when he saw Rishi standing before him. He said, "Are you alright? I heard you got injured."
"Yes, sir, sorry for missing the ss," apologized Rishi.
The professor put his hand on his shoulder and said, "Take care of yourself. Health is wealth; you can trainter if your body is okay."
"Sir, I have been discharged from the hospital today. I wanted to have a serious conversation with you about my fighting style; can I talk with you in private?" he asked.
The professor looked at his serious face before nodding and replying, "Sure, you are my most talented student; I can at least do that much for you."
Rishi led the professor to a nearby training hall. It was the training hall of the All-Stars guild; It was given to them by the academy as one of the prizes for winning the guild championship.
He asked the professor, "Sir, can you please tell me how I can improve?"
The professor replied, "Your fighting style is very different from normal swordsmen; you are able to master tough sword techniques very easily, but you also depend on stealth and poison like assassins, while you also know how to use Bow."
"I think you should develop a two-mode fighting style, one for close range and the other for longer range. For close range, I see you using a sword and dagger. You havepletely mastered one-handed sword wielding; I think it''s now time for you to learn dual wielding."
"For dual-wielding, there are many types of secondary weapons that could be used, like a staff, shield, sword, spear, chains, hunter, crossbow, pistol, and many more. The list is endless; you need to decide on the secondary weapon ording to your needs," added the professor.
Rishi thought for a second before exining, "Sir, I want my secondary weapon to be good at close range, easy to maneuver, while also being useful as a throwable in certain situations."
"Then I think you should try to master throwing daggers," suggested the professor.
"As for your performance, you really impressed everyone and made me proud. For us professors to gain contribution points, we need to have our students perform better."
"I also noticed that you learn sword techniques very quickly. I have a buff-type sword technique that is very suitable for you; It is called a ''sword dance''," exined the professor.
Rishi didn''t know how to respond to the professor; if he had offered him this technique before, he would have been very happy, but now his priorities were very different. He decided to tell him the truth: "Sir, actually, I want to show you a technique that I have learned first."
The professor was a little surprised, but he nodded; it was not umon for students to show their techniques to teachers and ask for guidance.
Rishi summoned his sword and started to summon his aura. His sword first started shining in a light-golden glow before a ck me came out of nowhere and surrounded the whole thing.
The professor looked at the dark me burning with his eyes and mouth wide open. He was astounded by what he saw and asked, "Is it what I think it is?"
"Yes, sir, it is Aura that I awakened while I was in a difficult situation," replied Rishi.
The professor''s eyes suddenly started shining in a blue-green glow. He looked at Rishi''s aura before getting even more surprised, "It is very different from normal sword auras; could it be a variant?"
After looking at it for some time, he asked Rishi, who was sweating due to continuously using Aura, to stop. He thought for some time before asking, "Tell me its properties."
Rishi told the professor about what he had figured out till now and also told the professor how he was using this aura.
The teacher said, "Your way of using aura is very innovative, but it is not realistic. You are consuming a veryrge amount of mana to maintain Aura.''
"I know, sir; I will purchase a new aura weapon very soon," said Rishi.
"Why?" asked the professor.
"Sir, to solve the issue of wasting mana," replied Rishi with a confused look.
The professor shook his head. "I am asking why would you purchase it. The academy provides any student that awakens aura in their first year with a customized aura weapon."
"Really?" asked Rishi before he said in a calm tone, "But sir, I want to keep it a secret."
The professor facepalmed himself lightly. "Rishab, seriously? Do you think the Academy will leak this information? The academy is here to assist students; the better students we produce, the better funds we get from the government."
"The government is behind us; you can trust us. We will hide this information if you need it, and do you know there are rewards for students who perform extraordinary feats? The academy will give you more resources and contribution points."
"They will even increase your security so the incident like before doesn''t repeat; you can''t be scared and hide away all the time. I know you believe that you are the only one to awaken Aura this early but trust me, there have been many students who joined the academy after awakening Aura."
"I am notparing you to them because even auras are ssified into grades; your aura is a powerful one, so the rewards you will get will also be of equal value."
Chapter 151 Stance Breaker Sword Technique
Atst, Rishi decided to believe in the professor; The professor said: "Rishi, you have awakened the Aura, but your Aura is very small; you need to meditate and use a special Aura generating technique to increase the quantity and density of your Aura."
"You might not know, but I am also a very skilled Aura trainer; I have learned three types of Auras: Body enhancement Aura, Physic Aura, and Sword Aura." said the professor.
Rishi was speechless when he heard it; he thought awakening Aura was rare, but the person before him had three Aura "Sir, can I also awaken more Auras."
The professor smacked the sheet in his hand on Rishi''s head. "Don''t ask this stupid question again; once you awaken an Aura, it bes easier for you to learn more Auras, but it doesn''t mean you should."
"You will only be able to use one type of Aura at a time, so it is useless to have many types," answered the professor.
"But Sir, doesn''t having a lot of Aura''s of different types give you variability" The professor smacked Rishi again. "Are you mad or what? Do you know the more type of Auras you have the less powerful it will be, the slower it will recover, and the smaller it will be?"
"Your Aura is strong, covers your weakness, and looks cool. What else do you want? I will seriously punish you if this stupid thought everes to your mind. I am telling you by experience, having more Auras sure looks fun but in the end, it makes you weak."
"Ok Sir, as you say. What about the new sword technique " he asked.
"Let me think" The professor brought his right hand below his chin, and he started brainstorming which skill could be most suitable for Rishab.
When nothing particr came to mind, the professor asked, "What type of sword Technique do you want to learn now."
Rishi replied, "A technique that could increase the damage of my normal attacks very high but it should not be some sort of attack boost; I want a genuine damage-dealing ability."
The professor thought for a while before replying, "I see; I have a skill that could fill this role but.."
"But what, sir you believe I will not be able to master it," Rishi cut him.
The professor shook his head. "That''s not the case, the thing is the sword technique I have is hard to master, but I believe you will be able to master it."
Rishi looked at the professor with a confused expression.
The professor continued "The issue with this technique is in it you will only get very less time tond a strike; in it you will need to perform abo to trigger the effects of this technique."
"Are the effects worth it?" asked Rishi.
The professor said, "They are if you hit the exact spots you will trigger an effect called ''Stance Break'' in which the opponent will be unable to defend or use any skill, multiple critical hits mark will appear on him the more spot you hit, the greater will be the damage."
"What? Isn''t it too strong then? Why does it sound like a very powerful technique" he said.
The professor had a sad expression he replied "It is the technique that came into highlight because of sword master Sahil; he had found this technique in a dungeon; his self-created skill known as sh Strikes which made him able tond attacks very fast anywhere on his opponent worked very well with it"
"He used thisbo to defeat every opponent he faced very easily, but he passed away in a dungeon, and the mystery of his skill ended with him; after him no one is able to utilize this skill that effectively."
"Many people with high agility tried to use it but no one was able to master it; with each passing year, people are forgetting about it," he added.
"Sir, what speed do I need to have to use this skill, 250m/h, 350m/h, or 500m/h," asked Rishi. (m/h= mile/hour)
"Hold your heart; you need a speed of 800m/h for an opponent standing still and 1000m/h for a moving opponent," replied the professor.
Rishi had his mouth wide open and his heart pounding very fast. Till today he believed that he could master every technique, but to make use of this technique, he needs such speed, "Sir, is it really possible even with ''Quick Draw'' I can only attack with 500m/h? How is it possible for me to use this technique in battle"
The professorughed. "It is not famous as the ''Meme Sword technique'' for no reason; the speed is not even the main reason this technique is so hard to master because you need to hit three points on the opponent''s body at this speed."
"You might already know the faster your speed is, the lower your uracy will be; how can you expect someone to have pinpoint uracy at that speed? For it, you need powerful natural senses, a powerful sensing skill, and Extreme Focus," he added.
"Sir, what is your fastest sword swing speed?" asked Rishi.
The professor set his hair and said, "I can attack with 1200m/h speed."
Rishi was suddenly unable to process what he had heard; he said "Sir, can you use this technique in battle? You also have an aura to increase senses."
The professor suddenly had a sad expression; he replied: "The fights at the higher level are tough, The opponents keep changing their positions, and my attack speed may be 1200m/h, but with point uracy, it''s 800m/h."
"The attack speed should be the least concern; as you level up, your physical strength and stats will be very high."
"The main thing you should focus on is uracy. If you can achieve pinpoint precision at your fastest speed, then after you level up, you may be able to use it." replied the professor.
Rishi nodded and decided to change the topic; he asked, "Sir do you know Magic Beasts who can use sword techniques."
The professor nodded. "Yes, I have seen many beasts that can use sword techniques. They are now called Sword Beasts, but why are you suddenly asking about them?"
"Sir, I have a contract beast that I want to evolve into a sword Beast. What are the criteria for it? Is there a way I can do it," asked Rishi.
"Rishab, you have asked the right person; as a sword master, I have always been interested in Sword Beasts. I have seen many beasts that can transform into Sword or able to use attacks simr to Sword Attacks," said the professor with an excited look.
He even summoned his contract beast, Which looked like an ancient sword; He raised it and started telling his tale of how he yed Dragons.
"No sir I am asking about the Magic Beasts that can use Swords," asked Rishi.
The professor paused before saying, "I have researched about them also they are called Sword Fiends, but they are scarce; the ce they aremonly found is a sanctuary known as Sword Fiend Mountain, but it is in another state, Rajasthan."
Chapter 152 One With Nature
"Humans are also not allowed there; from what I know, it is like a holy ce for the warriors and sword-type beasts. The people treat these Magic Beasts as their ancestors, as these were the contract beasts of the warriors."
"There are even Elite-level Magic Beasts seen in that ce; it is a reserved national beast park."
"Humans are only allowed to watch from afar. The good thing is people send their contract beasts there to train; some are even able to use swords, but from what I know, they only ept sword-type beasts," added the professor.
"That''s not a very difficult issue; I will send my contract beast there after it evolves into a Sword Type Beast," replied Rishi with full confidence.
Even the professor was surprised by this level of confidence: ''Interesting, this boy''s talent in beast cultivation looks to be simr to his fighting talent.''
"Sir, have you been to Raj (Rajasthan)?" asked Rishi.
"I have been there; it is a very beautiful state with many forts andkes. It also has a very vast desert, where you can find sand-type wild beasts. Their culture and music are also popr."
"Oh, I forgot they are also famous for weapons. They have some great cksmiths there."
"Sounds fun; are you busy during this winter vacation?" asked Rishi.
"Of course I am; what would a kid like you know?" replied the professor.
"Sir, I have an idea. Why don''t we go to Raj for vacation? You can ask your friends to join you," said Rishi.
"Why would I go to Raj? You have to work there; don''t drag me," said the professor, denying Rishi.
"Sir, as a sword master, it is your duty to see every type of sword Beast, but you have also not seen Sword Fiends; maybe we will learn something by watching them," said Rishi.
"Go by yourself; I will go some other time," said the professor.
"Sir, please, I would not be allowed to go there alone. If someone kidnaps me, you will be responsible for it," said Rishi.
"Shut up; stop your emotional drama; who in his right mind would Kidnap you? I will ask my fellow teachers if they are interested. If they deny it, then I can''t do anything," said the professor.
Rishi said with puppy-dog eyes, "Sir, exin to them why we are going there. I am sure, as a sword admirer they would agree."
The professor said, "Meet me daily at the Nature Training Park. It is a very good ce to train Aura. If you don''t improve, then the trip is canceled even if other teachers agree."
"Yes, sir," replied Rishi in a confident tone.
After meeting with the professor, he made some changes to his n. He decided to meet his guild members and n their dungeon raid before going back to his apartment.
When Rishi entered his house, he felt like he was forgetting something. He heard the cries of a beast, whose cries were filled with loneliness and worry. He went to the underground chamber of his apartment.
Where he saw it was filled with ice and fire, Rishi saw a beast crying and attacking the cage non-stop. He suddenly realized what he had forgotten: Oh, sh*t, I forgot I locked this magic beast before going to sleep as it kept disturbing my sleep.
.
It looks like it was stuck here hungry for two days. This cage is made to suppress the power of Magic Beasts because it is impossible to break for an advanced-stage beast.
He went closer and saw the beast, which was looking at Rishi. It stopped crying and approached him.
He opened the cage, and the magic beast jumped on him and started smelling him before rubbing its head against him and pecking him gently.
Rishi rubbed its head and said, "Everything is alright; I have some beast food for you."
He took out some Beast Food and fed him; from the looks of it, this magic beast had not slept for two days and was constantly trying to break the cage.
When Rishi touched the cage and applied some force, he was able to break the cage easily. He was surprised for a while before he realized that it might be due to constant heating and colliding.
Metals are weak to constant heating and cooling techniques; if this beast had a little physical strength, it would have already escaped. The Magic Beast fell asleep after he ate his food and made sure that Rishi was alright.
Rishi left it and started making preparations for his second trial: "I can''t wait anymore, now that I think the damage the normal attack of Kajal caused me was way higher than before."
"Is she already at the Elite Stage? I need to level up fast, or I will be left behind." Rishi started training, and he decided to attempt the trial after two days. In these two days, he was nning to learn how to use aura and try to get his aura weapon.
He had already asked the professor to inform the academy about his awakening aura and to order a customized aura talwar (sword). All he needed to do now was practice and train.
He trained all night before he went to sleep after eating the dinner he had ordered from a nearby hotel.
.
In the morning, Rishi woke up and got ready before preparing a coffee for himself. He went to look for the magic beast and fed him some beast food. He asked him to train until he came back.
After taking care of all things, Rishi went to the Nature Training Park. He saw the entrance of the park, which was made by using vines and nts. After entering the park, he saw that it was filled with grass, nts, and trees.
At the center was a giant tree that looked very old and mysterious. He saw the professor there doing some yoga. "Good morning, sir."
"Good morning," replied the professor before continuing.
Rishi waited for the professor to finish. In the meantime, he enjoyed the scenery. The environment was very calm and peaceful; he could hear the chirps of the magic beasts in the trees.
He approached the big tree and touched it. It was hot; he closed his eyes and was able to sense the energy of the tree. It also had Life Force; he observed nature through his enhanced senses and was able to feel calm.
He heard a voice from the back. "Today, you will meditate near this tree and try to sense the life force. It is the easiest of the threeponents of aura to sense and control."
"If you are able to have greater control of life force, then you will be able to regenerate your aura faster by absorbing life force in nature. Close your eyes and sense the life force in nature."
Rishi closed his eyes and tried to sense the life force in nature, but whenever he tried to do so, he was only able to sense some green energy surrounding him in the mist.
When he was not able to sense it, he started to get impatient, and whenever his senses tried to scan it, the energy moved away. The frustration started to show up on his face.
He was getting angry for no reason when he heard, "What are you doing?"
Rishi took a deep breath and replied, "Sir, I am unable to perceive this energy. Whenever I try to sense it or focus on it, this strange energy runs away. It is as if it despised me."
"Rishab, first calm down. The presence you are radiating unintentionally is filled with hatred and killing intent. First, calm down and forget about everything else; the life force of nature will approach you itself if you calm down and release a peaceful aura."
"This is a very important step. Don''t think of life force as energy. Imagine it as something that can see, think, and understand like any other living being."
Rishi closed his eyes and started meditating. As he started forgetting about all the hate he had in his heart, the concentration of the life force near him started to increase.
"Attract it with your peaceful presence. Think of it as embracing nature. Believe that you are also a tree, and the affairs of this world have nothing to do with you; the only thing you care about is giving."
"You give oxygen, shed, shelter, food, and material; this is a thankless job only nature knows about, and only it knows how kind you are. It will reward you for your kindness."
"It appreciates you by giving you the life force; the bird''s chirp is its way of thanking you. The wind blows to be grateful to you for making it something that helps other beings to survive."
"Be a ma by realizing your kind and peaceful presence; remember all the good deeds you have done; and think about how grateful you are to everyone."
Chapter 153 Blessing Of Nature
Rishi did as the professor asked him. He first forgot about all the hate and revenge, and then he imagined himself as a tree that only provides for other beings. The enhanced focus of Rishi activated, and he started to release a peaceful presence.
He then started to release a kind presence, and before he started thanking everyone that helped him in his life, he also started thanking nature for making it possible for others to survive.
When Rishi started doing it in an extreme-focused state, he unintentionally hypnotized himself.
He started believing that he was a tree and that his job was helping others. This process led to the life force present in nature getting attracted to him.
The presence he was released,bined with his high charm stats, made his belief even stronger. The green mist started appearing around Rishi, and he started to feel that there were uncountable living particles surrounding him.
The more he focused, the more calm he became; he also broke through the level of his meditation before breaking through the max level of his Enhanced Focus skill. This skill became Extreme Focus, but Rishi didn''t notice as his focus was bing one with nature.
When the professor saw this, a chill ran through him. "How is it possible? How can he attract the life force of nature like that?"
"From what I know, he always releases an evil presence filled with hate and revenge, but now he is able to release the presence of a saint."
"And what is this charm? Was his charm not working due to his presence, but with the calm and peaceful presence, the effect of his charm has multiplied? Even the grass, nts, and trees are getting attracted toward him."
"I have just asked him to feel like a tree, but he is releasing the presence of a literal tree. I think this idiot has identally self-hypnotized himself into believing that he is a tree. Should I intervene or let him continue?" The professor was thinking with his right hand on his chin.
After thinking for a while, he decided, "It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. The life force of nature is reacting with his life force."
"If he is able to absorb the life force of nature, then I believe he will be able to regenerate his aura very quickly."
"This will also increase the amount of aura he can release. I should ask the students to guard him and not let anyonee close to him. If someone identally wakes him up in between, it could be dangerous for him."
The professor contacted the disciplinarymittee and asked them not to let anyone enter the park; he informed the head teacher and got permission from him to close the nature park.
Many students tried to protest, to which the professor replied that maintenance was going on and the park would open again for all people in the evening.
The professor checked again to see if someone was sneaking into the park before visiting again. This time some nts have started growing near Rishi, and the vines are climbing all over his body.
The Magic Beasts were also ying near him; everyone looked very happy. The view was very peaceful and phenomenal, but the professor was not happy.
He started to reconsider his decision. If things kept going on like that, then it was not far-fetched to think that Rishi would literally be a tree.
The nts near him started growing rapidly due to the presence of nature''s energy and life force, and the life force inside Rishi started to transform. The life force of nature mixed up with his life force and started bing one.
The life force in the surrounding started to enter Rishi''s body, filling up every cell in his body with life force. His skin started getting cleansed, and all the imputities starteding out.
Some injured tissues that are still not healed started regenerating at a rapid pace. The hairs on Rishi also started growing. The effects of the high level of life force started bing visible on Rishi''s body.
His body also started to be stronger and bigger. When the professor, who had gone for a walk, saw Rishi again, he was not able to tell if it was the Rishab he knew or some humanoid magic beast.
His long silver hairs with ck ends were floating, and he was now getting covered by the nts, which were covering him in a sherry ball. The professor was losing patience, so he brought out his sword.
If things started to get out of hand, he would fight nature. But when the thought had juste out of his mouth, the trees and grasses around him suddenly started moving in a strange manner, as if asking him to respect nature and not interfere.
The professor was confused and anxious. A bead of sweat appeared on his forehead, and suddenly a hand fell on his shoulder. He turned and saw a beautifuldy with long green hair and emerald-green eyes.
She was wearing a white dress that made her look even more beautiful. The professor, likest time, forgot everything else when he saw her.
She now had the same beautiful smile on her face. "Don''t be anxious; it''s not what you think; he is receiving a blessing from nature."
The professor kept looking at her and nodding; she bypassed him and started looking at Rishi. "Strange, how can someone who was always surrounded by an evil presence look so holy now? Is it because this is his real presence and his heart was always pure¡ªthe evil of this world just tainted him?"
The professor asked, "What are you doing here, Professor Trisha."
The beautiful woman said, "I sensed the presence of the strange phenomenon in nature and decided to take a look myself."
"Can you exin to me how it all started, Professor Roy?" said Trisha as she looked at Roy with a smile.
The professor exined the whole incident while adding somethings about how well he exined nature to Rishab, due to which he was able to sense Life Force very fast.
He also exined how he asked Rishi to belied he was a tree while adding how beautiful this nature is.
"Really, I never knew you liked nature so much, Profesor Roy," said Trisha.
"I nt the same number of trees on my birthday as my age, I don''t try to brag, but I am also someone who cares about the environment most. Look, this park was created due to my idea did you like it."
"It''s alright; You should have asked me. I would have given you some suggestions," said Trisha.
The professor took Trisha''s hand and said, "It was because I didn''t want to disturb you, or I would have contacted you. It is still notte; we can try to improve this park further together."
"If you both are done, can I also take a look," said a voice from back; Roy and Trisha separated.
Professor Roy asked, "What are you doing here, Professor Anya."
"Why wouldn''t Ie when my student, who somehow always gets into dangerous situations, Is again in trouble? If something happens to him, I won''t forgive you Roy."
Chapter 154 Meeting A Godess
"Professor Anya You are always busy in yourb trying to find new evolution paths. How did you get so free to stroll around in a park casually?" said Trisha.
"I would have note if it wasn''t for this idiot. He always makes me anxious. Let him wake up this time, and I will properly teach him a lesson. Professor Roy, stop hiding behind her and tell me what happened to him now," said Professor Anya with a cold tone.
Roy started exining to Anya about the whole incident, and while these three were talking on one side, on the other side, a big sphere was formed by branches and trees. The magic beasts were attracted to it. Inside it, a boy with long silver hair could be seen.
He was sitting in a lotus pose and was slowly gaining back his consciousness. When he woke up, he saw that he was in the middle of a forest, and behind him was a tree that was so tall that he was not able to see its top.
The tree was white, and its leaves were yellow and red. He was just looking around when he heard the sound of bells. He scanned his surroundings to figure out from where the sound came when he suddenly heard the sound of leaves rubbing against each other.
The sound of the bell was also bing clearer and louder as time passed. He looked at the giant tree and noticed that its leaves were falling down. At first he could only look at the movement of the branches and leaves, but when the sound of bells became louder, he saw a blurred shadow.
When he heard the sound from close, it was enchanting and hypnotic. He shook his head and came out of the illusion before looking up again. The shadow that was far away was now very close; it looked like a magic beast from its shadow.
As the beast came near, Rishi saw that it was of white color with blue deer-like horns. On its forehead was a strange hexagonal crystal made of emerald. It was shining with a green radiance, and Rishi felt as though he could feel the soothing effect of just watching it.
The shadow was now just a few meters away, and Rishi saw how it looked. It had a strange, tattoo-shaped rune on its forehead, shining in a green glow. The eyes of the white-colored creature were also green; they looked enchanting, pure, and full of life.
From just its presence, Rishi felt as if all of his worries were gone; he had forgotten everything and just looked at it. He also figured out the source of the sound that he had heard previously when he saw the small bells tied to the horns of the creatures.
The creature was just a few meters away from Rishi. If it had been any other time, he would have been cautious, as he didn''t know the intentions of the creature, but he didn''t sense any danger or threat from it.
When the creature saw Rishi, it jumped from the branch and started falling from ten meters above. This scared Rishi, as he thought that it could be quite dangerous, but his eyes opened wide when he saw what had happened next.
The creature was d in a mysterious golden glow and started gliding down. As the creature was falling down, its elongated tail became visible to Rishi; it was as if multiple thick fluffy ribbons were tied on a small tail, but what surprised Rishi most were its hooves.
They were shining in a golden glow. The mysterious creaturended, and for the first time, Rishi saw it up close. It was huge; The creature looked at Rishi before it shone with a golden glow and disappeared.
Rishi looked around but was not able to find him. He was disappointed and said, "Where are you?"
He suddenly heard the same sound of bells from his back. He turned and saw a human-like figure shining in a golden halo.
At first, Rishi was blinded by the glow, but after some time, he was able to see again. It was still a mystery if he slowly got used to it or did she allow him to watch her.
She was a woman, and she looked like a real-life goddess. She had a perfect hourss figure that could not be replicated by mortals, no matter how hard they tried. She had long brown hair falling to her waist.
She looked at him with her big emerald-like eyes, and when Rishi looked at them, he began to get lost in their depth. He closed his eyes and opened them again to check if she was real.
This time his eyes fell on the half-inch-long hexagonal crystal between her brows. It was as if it were a bindi (a small colored jewel (a precious stone) that is worn between the eyebrows by women.) His eyes shifted from the crystal to her small nose and pink-colored lips.
There were two blue-colored deer-like horns on her head, and on both, the horns were two little golden bells attached. He looked at them; there was a strange rune-like symbol on them.
He had not looked at her enough; It was as if she had enchanted him. She reminded him of someone, and when he looked at her, he felt as if he had achieved everything he ever wanted.
She didn''t move from her ce, but it was as if she was getting closer. He noticed that his legs were moving towards her by themselves; even now he couldn''t believe what was happening.
If he had tried, maybe he would have stopped walking, but he didn''t know what had happened at that moment. He just looked at her as he was getting close; she was wearing a dress made up of red and yellow leaves.
Rishi got close to her and hugged her. He felt a warm and peaceful feeling. When he realized what he had done, he thought she would shove him away, but he felt her stroking his hair with one hand while her other hand was on his back.
He closed his eyes and got lost in this feeling. There wasplete silence. A hot liquid starteding from his eyes, and tears started falling. He tried to act tough, but he was unable to stop.
This warm feeling was as if he were in his mother''s embrace. He didn''t need to hold on now; he could finally show his weak side.
For the first time in many years, he cried like a child. He always acted tough no matter what the situation was, as he needed to be strong as a boy. He was an orphan who had no one to share his tough times with; he just swallowed everything and acted strong from the outside.
From inside, he was still just a kid, and he always tried to hide his dark side from others, knowing they would use it to their advantage. The gentle stroking and the warmth he felt were what he was missing in his life.
Her smell was very enchanting and calming; I felt as if she had the scent of an otherworldly divine flower that was impossible for a person even to see. He took his time, and she also didn''t stop him.
Chapter 155 The Guardian Of Forest
After some time, Rishi separated. He looked at her and asked, "Who are you?"
She smiled and stroked Rishi''s head gently and said, "I am Mother."
A joyful expression appeared on Rishi''s face as he asked, "Are you my mother? But my father told me she has passed away."
She said in a sweet and soothing voice, "I am the mother of all creatures of this world."
Rishi nodded and asked, "Then are you Mother Nature?"
The womanughed before stopping and saying, "I can''t bepared to her; I am just her servant."
"I don''t care who you are for me; you are like my mother, and even gods are below my mother in my eyes," said Rishi.
When the woman looked at the cute boy trying tofort her, she pinched his cheek and said, "Don''t talk about beings you don''t know anything about."
Rishi nodded while rubbing his red cheek. He asked, "Have I seen you before? I don''t remember, but you feel closer to me."
A beautiful smile appeared on her lips. "You might not know since you were very young at that time, but your father brought a baby one day and asked me to bless him."
"I refused him," she said with a straight face before continuing, "You were that baby."
Rishi was surprised by it that his father dared to ask a deity to bless his child; he didn''t feel sad that she didn''t bless him as it was what was expected. "But your dad was very much not someone who would give up so easily; he already knew about it, so he hade prepared, and he used the wish that I granted him to adopt you as my son."
''I can''t believe dad really did that,'' thought Rishi.
She said, "I epted you as my own child, but I didn''t give you any blessings then either."
Rishi was filled with various emotions; he hugged her again and said, "I don''t need any blessings; what I needed was a mother; why hadn''t you contacted me before? You know how lonely I was."
She rubbed his back. "It was not that I didn''t want to meet you; I was bound byws. I can''t directly interfere in other people''s lives, so I waited till today when you are able to sense nature''s energy."
"I concentrated it and nurtured your consciousness so I could meet you. As for the blessing part, its not that I didn''t want to bless you, but I have to follow thews of nature. I saw what you did, how you survived every challenge."
"You have filled all the criteria for receiving a blessing for me. I usually only give low-level blessings, but to you, my son, I will give you the highest grade blessing, which I can give only to one person. Despite being your mother, I was helpless and bound byws, but they can''t be the reason for me not to meet you."
"It is my fault for not being capable; you would not have faced so many atrocities if I had met you sooner," said the woman in a sad tone.
No, it was not your fault, Mother," said Rishi as he tightly clenched to her, "If you didn''t care about me, you would have note today. I know that despite you exining it simply, it would not have been that easy for you to meet me."
She rubbed Rishi''s back and said, "Don''t worry my child; I havee now. We will now be able to meet frequently."
"You may have been curious about me, so I will tell you more about me," she said, and Rishi started to listen to her carefully.
"I am Mother Arin, the Gaudian of the Forest, also known as the Spirit of the Forest. I can sense every tree and nt in this world; my main work is to maintain a bnce in the forest and protect the "Tree of Life." "
"Protect from whom¡ªhumans or wild beasts?" asked Rishi.
"From demons and demonic beasts," replied Arin.
"Why do these demons and demonic beasts want to destroy the Tree of Life?" asked Rishi.
The motherughed, "It''s not in their power to destroy the Tree of Life; they juste when the Tree transfers all the energy stored inside it into Earth''s core and is at its weakest for a week."
"Do you know why the size of Earth increases in the fifty-year period where all of Earth feels earthquakes, storms, and rain?" asked Arin.
Rishi thought for a while, It was called a natural cmity that takes ce once every fifty years. It started in the year 2060 and has continued till now year 2,350.
"Don''t tell me it all happens due to the earth transforming, but if it is that important, then why doesn''t humanity assist you?" asked Rishi.
"It is because it requires sacrifices and no one wants to do it for free. At first, it was easy, but as time passed, the Demons were able to send stronger soldiers, while it was getting harder and harder for me to defend myself."
"The demonsst time were not only stronger, but they were also cunning; they tried to bait me to leave the tree many times, but I was somehow able to defend the tree."
"I realized that day that no matter how strong I am, I couldn''t defeat them myself, so I started looking for creatures that would join me. I became their god and blessed their race in exchange for them signing a pact with me to help me."
"I created my own army of the monsters and races that pray to me, but even after that, I was just barely able to defend the Tree of Life. I started blessing humans then, but humans are different from other races."
"It is very hard to figure out what''s going on inside their heads; I first observe and take tests before giving my blessing. The downfall of this process is that it takes very much time, due to which I asked my followers to create their ns."
"I now have 100 ns under me," she said.
"Don''t tell me the Rawat n is one of them," said Rishi.
"No, the ns I have under my belt are not as big and strong as the Rawat n. Your n''s deity is someone stronger than me."
"What would happen if you failed to defend one time?" asked Rishi; he didn''t know why he asked¡ªwas he curious or did he care about her?
Sheughed before saying, "Nothing would happen to the world as other Guardians would interfere, but I would be punished and even constantly bullied."
Rishi sighed before saying, "Don''t worry, Mother; I will get strong enough to assist you. I will see who punishes my mother in front of me."
Arinughed before she said, "Forget about it; you just focus on getting stronger and enjoying your life. I will take care of my matters myself."
Rishi didn''t say anything after it, but he decided in his head that he would help Arin when he got stronger.
She suddenly separated from Rishi and kissed his forehead before saying, "I can''t remain any longer; we will talk again."
"Wait, Mother," Rishi tried to protest with tears in her eyes, but he calmed down and helped himself when he saw that she was gone. Suddenly a smile appeared on his face; today he was very happy.
Chapter 156 Obtaining New Skills
Rishi sighed and closed his eyes in the mental world, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was inside a structure made up of nts and branches. Some branches had even entered his body, and they were filling him with life force.
He knew he was receiving a blessing, so he just closed his eyes and started observing his body through spiritual energy.
When he focused, he noticed that all the cells in his body were evolving, and his bones were also breaking and regenerating into stronger ones. The process would have been very painful, but some golden energy was helping him.
Does the mother also do it? The thoughts about her starteding into his mind before he started focusing on the process of observing his body. The impurities inside his body wereing out through his skin pores.
It was making his body more sensitive to mana, and his veins were also expanding in size. It was as if he were evolving into a different life form, but Rishi was not scared, as this was what every human was striving for.
He also noticed that he had grown taller by a few centimeters. The concentration of life force in his body has increased to a very high degree.
He suddenly noticed that a rune appeared on his heart, and all the life force inside his body started to be absorbed by it.
His heart also started changing with the influx of life force; it transformed into a green-colored heart that was shining in a green glow. At first, Rishi thought that it would be ipatible with his body, but something unexpected happened.
All the life energy left his heart and transformed into a crystal before moving to the right side and transforming into a smaller, green-colored crystalized heart.
This heart then started absorbing the life force from its surroundings and increased in size before extending veins and arteries of its own and connecting to his body.
Rishi was not able to believe what he saw, but it was just the start. The crystallized heart started connecting with all his organs and started providing them with a constant supply of life force.
All his organs started shining with a green glow; they were getting stronger every second. This process continued for some time before Rishi felt that this new energy would disappear, but it started to seem more natural the more Life Force it absorbed.
Rishi could suddenly feel the heartbeats of two hearts. How is it possible? He asked himself, and atst, he believed that it was part of the blessing.
He took out his book of contracts and noticed that his stats were still the same, even when he was feeling a lot stronger physically. After it, he checked the skills partly to see if he had learned any new skills.
SKILL
PASSIVE
Superhuman Body (level 1): You have been blessed by a nature spirit. Strength, Agility, Stamina, Vitality, Defense, and Mana are increased by five times.
What? When Rishi looked at the first passive, he could not believe his eyes. If what''s written here is true, then he will have a permanent superhuman aura effect.
This was only level one, and he didn''t know how much stronger he would get when this skill is leveled up to Max level.
Mana-sensitive (level 1): Your body has been cleaned due to a blessing; it is extremely sensitive and reactive to mana.
You will not waste any mana while casting skills; you can use the mana around you to reduce the mana cost by 30%, and your mana regeneration would be increased by 200%.
It can''t be; he rubbed his eyes and pinched himself as he could not believe that such an OP skill existed. I can finally use as much mana as I want, he said with tears in his eyes.
While casting skills everyone wasted some amount of mana but if Rishi can stop it he will be able to utilize his mana more effectively.
Self-Recovery (level 1): Your wound will recover ten times faster; any bleeding will be stopped immediately.
If this is true, then I will be able to fight for more time.
ACTIVE
Life Force Ma (level 1): Use ten mana to absorb all the life force in a five-meter radius.
It sounds very weakpared to passives; let''s see if there is any other skill. "Holy sh*t!" It came out of his mouth when he saw the next active skill.
Regeneration (level 1): Use Life Force to regenerate anything on your body. The more injured you are, the more Life Force will be needed to heal you.
With the Life Force Ma, I can fight endlessly on paper. There is no defensive skill; I will learn it myself. I can''t leave everything to others. What is thisst skill? It doesn''t look to be part of the blessing.
Chains of Reaper (Level 1): Use five mana to summon a chain from the underworld and attack any opponent in a 10-meter range.
The chain will follow yourmand and act as a part of your body. Every opponent bound by chains will be unable to move for some time, and the buffs and healing spells will also not work on him.
You can only summon two chains at a time at this level.
"Is this for real? Isn''t this the skill that I was looking for, but how did I get it?" He tried to remember it, but only a shadow figure came to his mind before he started feeling a small headache.
"It should not matter much how I get it; it''s not like I will return it. To get a skill like that, it is worth it even if I sign a contract with the devil." Heughed like a maniac.
A shadow smiled in a strange dark world when it saw Rishi, It was looking at a big screen on which everything Rishi was doing was visible.
"Today is the best day; it really feels good to be strong." Heughed again before stopping. "Stop, Rishi. It is not the time to be blinded by joy. I should start preparing for my second trial; with these skills and the level up, I will be able to start reiming my position again."
He looked at his silky silver hair and said, "I have hidden for long; I will not hide now. Everyone is taking me lightly; it''s time to crush everyone."
"I should also get used to my new strengths and skills; I will need them in trial or I will mess up. If I am not able to control my own strength, I will only be a stat point bully."
"I can''t remain without hair for long; it is stinking from the smell of my sweat and impurities. Lets try my strength," he said as he punched the cage made up of branches.
His fist touched it and created a big hole from which sunlight entered his eyes, blinding him for a moment.
He put his hands on the hole and broke the cage to create a big opening from which he stepped outside. He smelled the fresh air and said, "Much better."
Chapter 157 Testing New Skills
The three professors that were arguing with each other heard a loud sound. They looked back and saw two handse out of a hole in the cage before they broke the spherical cage and created an opening.
A tall boy with long silver hair and purple eyes came out of it; he stretched his hands and started looking around.
The teachers were speechless when they saw his transformation. His physique now looked very refined, while his skin looked very clear.
Professor Anya went to him and asked, "Are you alright?"
Rishi looked at her and smiled, "I have never been this refreshed before; this wind and this sunshine¡ªit''s like everything they are telling me is a tale. This world is not as bad as I always felt."
"Roy, I chew you alive if you don''t fix him. He sounds weird and unusual," said Professor Anya as she looked at Roy fixing her sses.
Professor Roy asked, "What happened to you? You look more shredded now, and your height has also increased."
"I am alright, professor; I have received a blessing. My body had changed a little due to it," replied Rishi.
Professor Trisha came close and scanned Rihsi from top to bottom before asking, "Who gave you this blessing, and what did you get?"
Rishi looked at the beautiful middle-aged woman. If he had seen her before, he might have been awestruck by her beauty, butpared to Mother, she was just above average.
He replied, "Mam, it was just a low-level nature spirit."
"It cleaned the impurities from my body and increased my physical strength a little," he replied, hiding as much as he could.
"Oh, is that so? Can you tell me its name?" She asked in a seductive tone while bending over and looking at Rishi. If it had been any other boy, he would have been charmed by her, but Rishi had high standards.
He said, "Mam, I don''t know its name. It just said I was lucky and randomly picked."
Trisha looked at him with raised brows; Rishi had the same innocent smile on his face.
Professor Anya interrupted when she saw Rishi getting ufortable, "What that had to do with you, Professor Trisha? Please don''t interfere in the matter of my student."
"Professor Anya, You should not be this rude to a fellow teacher; she is just following the protocol," said Professor Roy.
"She had already asked what she wanted. Look at his face; doesn''t he look weak, dirty, and hungry? We should let him go and recover physically and mentally; don''t you know how painful it is to receive a blessing?" said Professor Anya.
Rishi came near her and said with teary eyes, "Mam is right; I am weak and hungry. Only Anya Mam understands me."
Professor Anya pushed him back and said, "Don''te near me in this condition; I have to work all day. Go and take a bath first; I would even give you a hug after that."
Rishi smiled foolishly and left that ce, ''That Trisha, she is maniptive. She is very dangerous. I should be cautious around her. Professor Roy is also very close to her; I should not reveal anything to him either from now on.''
''Sorry Sir, It''s not that I don''t believe in you, but I just don''t want others to know all my secrets.''
He entered the room stealthily and went outside. To escape from the surveince of seniors, he used ''Shadow Walk, and just like that, he escaped from there and went to his room. It was already afternoon.
He ordered some food online for him before serving his beasts some beast food and entering the bathroom for a quick scrub. He washed and came out of his bathroom whistling before looking at himself in the mirror.
His silver hair suited him very well, and with his clear, smooth skin, he looked very handsome. He had also learned how to control his emotions and presence, due to which his charm was also working very well.
He always tried to suppress his charm, but now he didn''t care at all.
He was not even thinking of dying his hair again. He changed quickly and tied his hair into a ponytail. He was thinking of going to the barberter after finishing his lunch.
He heard a sound and went to the door and opened it slowly. He looked up, and a drone came and handed him his food; he received it and went inside.
The food he had ordered today was called Beast Meat. It was made from high-quality meat of magic beasts of higher levels.
Today he decided to order costly food because he was very happy. He ate his food and drank the juice he had ordered with it. After he was done with his lunch, he decided to put his new strength to the test.
He went to the training ground and hit the punching bag. He only used his physical strength. His punchnded on it before his hand sted it into the wall.
"It looks like I need to reduce the strength," he said as he punched the second punching bag.
His fist bypassed the second punching bag; he looked at it and said, "What a waste; I have broken three door handles and one tap because of this strength."
"Should I be happy about my strength or feel bad that it all happened when I am low on money? Let''s forget it for now. I should focus on my training." He started training; at first he was clumsy and broke things, but he slowly got used to his enhanced strength.
After testing his strength, it was now time to test his skills. He took out a dagger and scratched his left hand. A scratch appeared on his hand, but it soon became covered in a green glow and started recovering at a fast pace.
After he made multiple wounds on his arms, the same thing happened: only a little blood came out before they were also covered in a green glow. His wounds were healing very fast, but it would take them some hours topletely recover.
He used his ''Regeneration'' Skill, and his whole hand started glowing in a green glow, and he felt a refreshing and cold feeling before feeling a little itchy on all the wounds. One secondter, all his wounds were healed.
Heughed when he saw that, "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t need to depend on healers for small wounds, but why am I suddenly feeling like I have lost some of my life force?"
"Isn''t it the perfect time to test the second skill?" he said with a smile. He used the ''Life Force Magne''" and released a blue glow into the surrounding area.
The blue glow dissipated before the green mist came out of nowhere and started entering his body.
"Amazing, the synergy of these two skills is amazing," heughed again, "and with ''Self Recovery,'' I would recover very fast and will be able to fight for long."
Chapter 158 Chains Of Reaper Skill Testing
A boy with his silky hair tied in a ponytail was looking at the training dummy before him with a smile on his face. He was rubbing his hands together, expecting the result of his next skill.
He pointed his hand towards the training dummy and used his skill ''Chains of Reaper. A purple magic circle appeared in the air from which a chain appeared and attacked the dummy.
It was an old ck chain that looked mysterious. At first, a small arrow-shaped dagger came out; its end was connected to a chain that was extending as if it were endless. Rishi was able to see everything slowly due to his high senses and Extreme Focus skill.
First, the dagger pierced through the dummy before the chain started binding him, and Rishi also felt as if he could control the chain. He tried controlling it and asked it to bring the dummy close to him.
The chain pulled the training dummy and brought it close to him. Rishiughed, "The damage of this skill can also not be ignored. It costs me mental energy to control it. Which makes it very hard for normal people to control it."
"But I am not a normal person; I have created a mental world with the help of Mother, which gives a huge amount of mental energy, plus the life force also increases the amount of mental energy." Heughed again.
"Again," he said as he started using his skill in different ways. He even tried to use it to swing. He was a little clumsy at first, but with time he got used to it.
He tried all the tricks he knew with chains and even practiced some shy moves. The chains required mana to remain, but the mana they needed was very little, so for Rishi, who had very high mana, it was very easy.
After he got bored, he decided to leave for a haircut. He went to the famous barber shop, which he visited often. The barber was a middle-aged man; he smiled when he saw Rishi before getting surprised.
He asked Rishi, "How did your hair grow so fast this time?"
Rishi replied, "Just an ident. Can you give me a good haircut?"
"Should I do it likest time?'' asked Barber.
"Give me a haircut that suits me. You are a professional. I will leave it for you to decide," said Rishi while looking at his phone.
"Should I dye your hair ck too?" he asked.
No, leave them like their natural color," replied Rishi.
The barber smiled and said, "So you have finally gotten back to your senses. Those ck hairs don''t suit you at all. You are the first person I have met whoes to me looking ordinary."
"Situations were fine that way, but now that I have decided, I will do as I wish," said Rishi.
"That''s a smart decision," said Barber as he started giving Rishi a haircut. Rishi was busy on his phone and didn''t notice that the work was already done.
The barber carefully washed his hair before using wax to set them for Rishi before saying, Tadaa! It''s done boy; take a look."
Rishi looked at the mirror in front of him and was shocked for a while. With his new haircut, it suited him quite well. It was a quiff haircut; on medium, there were long silver hairs that werebed upward, while the hairs of the back and sides were short but not as shortpared to a fade.
He looked much more handsome than before, with his cleansed skin, natural hair, and nice haircut.
The barber said, "You look like apletely different person now; some people might not even recognize you."
Rishi smiled; his height and body shape had also changed, with more clear skin and lighter hair color. He looked like a sixteen-year-old kid now. He paid the barber before leaving to join his archery ss.
Like previously, he also came early today; the teacher also came at her usual time, but she was fifteen minutes early. The professor looked at him and asked, "What are you doing here?"
Rishi smiled and said, Mam, I am Rishab."
The professorughed and said, "Look at yourself; do you think I will not recognize you? I have one of the best eyes in the school."
"I was worried about you, and here you are glowing up. Whom are you trying to impress?" teased the professor as she pinched Rishi''s cheek. For her, he was just a kid who was trying to act like a grownup.
Rishi rubbed his red cheek and said with a proud look, "Mam, I have recently received a blessing that is responsible for all these changes. It''s not my fault that I am this handsome." He had gotten very close to her in recent months, and he enjoyed herpany very much.
The professor asked with a teasing look, "I know about it too, but if looks are all you got with this blessing, then it ain''t worth it."
Rishiughed, "Mam, it''s just the side effects; the real things I got in the blessing are enhanced strength, greater control of Mana, and a big amount of Mana."
The professor had a shocked expression as she thought he would only get one skill as he had told others that it was just a low-level blessing, but now he revealed that he had gotten much more than that.
"Everyone would be jealous of you if they knew you got these things as blessings," said the professor.
"Mam, don''t tell it to others. I don''t want others to know everything about me; I trust you, which is why I didn''t hide it from you," he said with a begging expression.
"Stop it; why would I reveal it in the first ce? Let''s go to the most important part. I think you should start using heavier and more powerful bows."
"Your long-range fighting style is that of a sniper, so it will not slow you down. The stronger bows are very useful as they provide high uracy, high power, and long-range."
"The only disadvantage is that the strength required to use them is very rarely found in archers; I rmend you start practicing with them."
Rishi had a weird expression on his face for a while before he smiled and said, Mam, today you are looking very beautiful."
"What do you mean? I don''t look beautiful other days," said the professor with an angry tone and raised brows.
"No, Mam, I mean you look beautiful every day, but today you look even more beautiful," rified Rishi while a bead of sweat appeared on his forehead.
Chapter 159 Buying New Bow
The professorughed, not caring about the dignity of ady at all. She wiped away her fake tears and said, "I have heard all these praises my whole life; your tricks won''t work on me."
"Why don''t you get to the point? What do you want?" she asked in a serious tone.
Rishi smirked innocently before coughing and exining, "Mam, I am low on money. Can you lend me a Bow for a while?"
"Who are you?" said Mam before turning and trying to act busy.
Rishi came close to her and begged, "Please, ma''am, I am really low on money. Please lend me a bow; I will pay you after a while."
Mamughed again at Rishi''s face. She sat on the chair and brought her hands forward before saying, "You are a lucky kid; your great teacher has a bow shop as a side business."
A smile appeared on his face as he looked at the professor. Looking at his savior, he said, "I knew it, Maam. You will support me." He looked at her with puppy eyes and asked, "So when can I get it?"
The professor didn''t know how to react to his shamelessness, so she said, "It looks like your shamelessness also increased with height."
Rishi blushed when he heard it; this was his natural personality that had changed over time. The stress of hiding himself and acting low had changed him. He clenched his fists, but now he didn''t need to do that, and who cares if his real identity is exposed?
"I was always like that, Mam; I was just trying to keep a low profile to not get any unnecessary attention, but now it doesn''t matter; I will do as I please," he replied with a confident and determined look.
"I will lend you the bow; in return you will pay me all the money in two months. I want payment in mana stones," she said before smiling and looking at him. "You know me well; you know what I will do to you if you cannot pay."
Rishi gulped when he looked at her; she looked terrifying. He said, Mam, don''t you believe me; I will pay you on time."
"Then follow me to the shop after the ss. Today you try to practice previously learned skills," she said before standing up and looking at all the equipment to see if it was ready.
Rishi decided to help her. Soon the students came one after another. They were surprised when they saw a handsome silver-haired boyughing and talking with the professor.
Especially girls who found him handsome and familiar, "Is he of our batch?"
"It can''t be if there was such a handsome boy; he would have been popr in school," replied another girl.
"So, is he a new student? It will be easier to approach him if he is a junior," replied the first girl.
"Quiet," said the professor when she saw the students chatting loudly. "Take your positions and start practicing."
Rishi practiced his previous skills while many girls kept an eye on him. ''This feeling is annoying but satisfying at the same time. Is this how popr people feel?''
Many girls greeted him after the ss; he just smiled and talked with them. The boys were jealous, but it''s not like they could say anything to a guy for being too handsome.
The professor interrupted Rishi''s fun and dragged him along with her. The girls who were grouped moved away and didn''t even try to protest. The professor was not someone to be argued with; she would punish them without thinking twice.
Students were surprised when they saw a handsome boy following the professor. After walking for some time, they soon reached a shop.
Which looked very appealing even from the outside; Rishi entered the shop and saw that it had all the equipment rted to archery.
At first, he was lost in the shop and foolishly looked around. While admiring beautifully designed bows, there were all types of bows there.
"I never knew you owned such a majestic shop, Mam; you are really something. I never knew you were so rich, but I have one question," said Rishi.
"Ask what insignificant question you have," said the professor, who was in the mood to show off.
"Why are you so stingy even when you are so rich?" mocked Rishi. He wasughing with the people around when a hand hit his hand and showed him stars in the day.
"What are youughing at? Do your work," said the professor before dragging Rishi away by his ear.
"Ouch, sorry, mam, I was just kidding," said Rishi with a puppy face, but he was greeted by another bonk on the head.
"It looks like you are getting bolder every second; I need to smack some sense into you. Don''t crack jokes from now on," she said.
Rishi quietly followed her and acted obediently; after finishing important things, she brought him to the heavy bow section.
Many bows were disyed there with different weights from 100 to 1000 kg; Rishi first tried a 100 kg one. It was not heavy for him; he tried to draw it and could draw it to its full power.
"Not this one; it''s very light," he said before lifting a 200 kg one. It was of average weight to him. The people around were surprised by Rishi''s physical strength.
He tried others, and he could draw every bow below 500 kg. When he picked up the 500 kg bow, lifting it took his full strength.
When he tried to draw it, he could only draw the string made out of monster tendons for one cm, and his whole body was shaking for doing that too.
Hughed and said, "This one is good." He inspected the big bow, which was made of heavy metals. It was aposite bow made by assembling different parts by welding and bolts.
It was painted ck with white patterns. It was majestic and heavy. Rishi felt as if he were an ancient warrior.
The people around himughed when they saw it. They thought that he was trying to show off in front of people.
The professor asked, "How will you wield it and itsposite bow, not a long bow?"
"I will level up soon, and as for theposite bow, I will learn how to use it. It looks way cooler; I want it." He was as excited as the kids were for their new toys.
The professor was not in the mood to argue with him, so she gave him the bow after he signed a legal contract that he would return her money on time.
Chapter 160 Attending Morning Assembly Again
Rishi woke up early and started his training. He practiced his new skills so he could get used to them. The ''Chains of Reaper'' was a skill that could be used in multiple scenarios.
He liked this skill a lot, and he also did some research online about chain-type skills. This inspired him and gave him many ideas for using this skill more effectively.
He used his skill, and two purple magic circles appeared behind him, from which two ck chains came. He used these chains to perform many things before sitting down in a lotus position with a straight back. He closed his eyes and started meditating; he used his spiritual energy to see with closed eyes.
He now started imagining these two chains as his own arms and started controlling them; he used them to move like snakes. They followed his every move. The special thing about these chains was that they had half his strength while their agility was double.
They were perfect for catching opponents that wanted to flee. Their fast speed also increased their utility. After his hard training, Rishi followed his usual routine and got ready for the academy.
Today, at the morning assembly that was about to be conducted, the winners of the recentpetition would be rewarded. From what he had heard, the result of the interschoolpetition was also announced today.
Rishi was curious about who would be the topper. He and Kajal have both won one round. The written exam would be the final decider as to who had won.
He came at the perfect time today; most of the students were already standing in line for their ss, but everything would change today. The first year, students would be divided into sections from A to F. Many friendships would break today, and he could already hear studentsforting each other.
"Don''t worry, Saku. I will still talk to you even if we get different sections,"forted a girl to the boy beside her.
"I trust you, Tanu; don''t worry, even if I get into a lower section. I will catch up quickly; wait for me."
Rishi saw many students having simr conversations and didn''t know what to say; he just kept a blind eye on them and went to join the line where he had been with Jay, Manu, and Lalit.
He just entered the line and stood between Lalit and Manu. He was just about to talk to them when Lalit said, "Bro, can you stand somewhere else? This ce is for my friend, who will join us soon."
Rishi looked at him and smiled. Lalit looked at his handsome face and was confused; his face looked familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. He asked, "Manu, do you know this guy who is the second-most handsome guy here? His face looks familiar to me."
With the increase in his height, Rishi was the second tallest guy in the group; recognizing him was very hard now that he was even disying a different presence.
When Rishi saw their confused faces, heughed and said, "I am Rishab."
"It can''t be. How did you change so much in such a short time?" asked Manu.
"I will exin everything to you guyster. It''s not the right ce for personal conversations," said Rishi.
They chatted for some more time when they suddenly heard themand, "Stand at ease." Everyone, including Rishi, followed hermand and stood in the Stand at Ease position, waiting for the principal.
The principal appeared, followed by ''Head Boy, Sameer Tyagi. Rishi clenched his hands when he saw that bastard''s face. ''Just enjoy your happy days, fool; soon I will crush you.'' Even when he was enraged, no one noticed his presence; to outsiders, he looked normal.
Shreya waited for the principal to stand at his position, after which shemanded from the podium, "Attention," A sound of multiple legs hitting the ground in sync was heard. It was as if the students were army cadets; this was the discipline that had to be followed in the academy in front of the principal.
"Ready For Prayer," she said as the students joined their hands and started praying for the welfare of themselves, their nation, and all of humanity. After the prayer was finished, everyone opened their eyes, waiting for the next event.
After the prayer, it was time for the speech of the principal; The head girl said, "I would like everyone to pay attention. Principal Sir will now address the assembly."
The principal came to the podium and tapped the microphone twice with his fingers to check if it was working. He had short white hair and a white beard that resembled a French cut.
He first looked at the audience and said, "Good morning, students."
"Good morning, sir," everyone replied together.
"Today is a very important day; this is the time when we check if we are on the right track. We prepare a n at the beginning of each academic year, and based on the results, we make further changes."
"I have received the report for the performance of this academic year. I will address the first-year, second-year, and final-year students separately."
First, to the final year students: you all have performed a little below our expectations, but in the inter-academypetitions and tournaments outside the academy, you have performed average. I can''t believe you didn''t get first ce in even one."
A terrifying presence radiated from the principal; he didn''t try to affect other students, but just looking at him, everyone felt goosebumps all over their bodies.
"I have receivedints about you instead of grouping up and destroying other Academy teams. You were fighting against each other, and I am warning you onest time. If you don''t perform better, then be prepared to face consequences."
"This is yourst year in the academy; you should give it your all so that you can enter a better Academy." The exams at the best academies are very hard, and their cutoff rate is also very high. It is not time to rest and enjoy your days in the academy; it is time to give your all."
"Am I clear?" he asked.
"Yes, sir," said every final-year student in unison; they even sighed in relief that they would not get punished.
"Now, for second-year students, The talent pool of your batch was a little higher than the final-year batch. We even provided you with better training, equipment, and resources."
He paused before continuing, "Why don''t I see results? You have participated in manypetitions and tournaments but only won one; the batch before you had won two. Can someone tell me what the reason behind your failure is?" The principal looked at the second-year students, who were shivering.
Chapter 161 Meeting Principal Again
The ss monitor of Section A replied, "Sir, we were very unlucky this time. One time we were third parties while we were in a fight, while the other time, we faced the most powerful team at the beginning."
The third year shook their heads when they heard it. These reasons may work against other people, but the Principal was not one of them. If they had said that they would work even harder now and win the nextpetitions, they would have survived, but instead, they were giving excuses to him. Sorry, juniors, not even God can save you now from the principal''s wrath.
The principalughed, and his presence became even more domineering. He looked at the student, who was shaking and was already on his knees due to the principal''s gaze. "Head Girl, your juniors are saying that they lost because they were unlucky. What are your thoughts on that?"
Shreya looked at them before turning to face the principal and saying, "Sir, I think they are not prepared for thepetitions outside the academy. They should be given special training in their free time, and they should also have weekly duels with seniors so they can improve faster."
The principal nodded as his right head touched his chin. He thought for some time before saying, "Head Girl is right; you need more training. The suggestions she made are good, but they stillck something. Sameer, tell your juniors what itcks."
Sammer gulped before saying, "Sir, I believe Head Girl''s suggestion is too soft. Itcks punishment; there should be a punishment given so the juniors can remember what happens when they don''t perform ording to expectations."
The expressions of all second-year students worsened; they started praying that they didn''t receive a very harsh punishment, but the principal was not someone who changed his decisions.
The principal said in a serious tone, "You all will get no holiday, even on Sunday. Only second-year students that have won apetition are exempt from it. It''s very easy for others to escape this punishment; you have to participate in a bigpetition or tournament and win."
"The participant will even receive a prize from the academy."
"Now it''s the turn of the first-year students."
Every first-year student started sweating. It was now their turn to face this devil-like principal.
"Don''t be scared, my little bunnies; you are the ones who have healed the cracks in my heart. You have exceeded our expectations; the talent pool this year is the highest we''ve had since the academy was started."
The seniors and teachers were surprised; they knew that this batch''s talent pool was way higher than the previous years, but even they were not sure that it would be so great.
"You have all performed very well; you are the ones that will lead this academy to glory. I have already interacted with the teachers; you can ask them if you need anything from the academy."
The students smiled; their batch got such high praise from the principal. This batch had some very extraordinary students, which motivated other students to work hard to catch up. This ended up with everyone improving at a very rapid pace, making their whole batch''s talent way above any other batch.
"The new trend of forming the new guilds that your batch has started, it is considered a positive approach by the Academy. We will support the new guilds from now on, You have all given your best up until now, and I hope you will continue working hard."
"The academy will close for three months for winter break. I hope you will continue working hard even in the holidays and improve. You all have to work on your individual strengths and skills. You all have very high potential, and I don''t want you to waste it."
"In your second year, you willpete with other academies. I believe you will bring many trophies to our academy. We are nning on providing you with better equipment and more resources, but keep in mind one thing." He paused and released his massive presence, "Don''t disappoint me."
"Keep in mind not to bring shame to the Academy''s name, my little angels," he said with a smile before leaving the podium.
There was silence in the audience for a while before Shreya came to the podium and started announcing the results. The names of the winners were taken one by one, and the principal gave them prizes.
"Now the result of the results of the half-yearly exam of this year is that the one in the third ce is Rajan Sharma." A boy went to the stage in between the cheers of the audience.
He entered the stage and met the principal; the principal, like always, interacting with him for some time before shaking hands and giving him his prize.
Shreya smiled and announced the name of the one in second ce. "The one who secured the second ce is Kajal Agastya." Some of the people were disappointed, but then they also pped and cheered.
They were Kajal''s fans; they wanted her to get first, but they now had to be satisfied with second ce, and even Kajal was unhappy about not getting first. She lost to Rishab again, but she sighed and went to the stage. She was now not the older Kajal; she had cleared her second trial and had be an Elite Stage Beast Tamer.
She went to the stage to receive her prize; the principal shook hands with her and asked her some questions before handing him the prize. She was asked to wait for a group photograph, and she waited patiently.
"The topper of this exam is Rishab," announced Shreya. The audience started pping. While everyone did not love Rishab''s personality, his talent was respected by all.
Rishi smiled, and in between the apuse and surprised expressions of the audience, he entered the stage. Students got confused when they saw a handsome boy with silver hair entering the stage.
His new look caused chaos in the audience; every girl that looked at him was awestruck. He still had a bad boy vibe due to the rumors about him; many girls always found him mysterious and charming, but now he could even give famous modelspetition.
He smiled and approached the principal. The principal smiled and said, "I have heard a lot about you, Rishab."
Rishi smiled and said, "I don''t know, sir; I just get caught up in difficult situations every once in a while."
Principalughed "I was also like you in my childhood."
He asked some more questions to him before shaking hands; this time he felt that Rishi''s physical strength had increased a lot. He smiled and applied more pressure which sent a jolt of pain in Rishi''s body.
The principal stopped applying more pressure; he said with a smile, "You have improved a lot."
Rishi didn''t even rub his hand; It started to recover automatically at a very rapid pace. He received his prize with a smile; even the principal was surprised this time.
He stood in the middle of Kajal and Rajan; Kajal was still not able to process this new look of Rishab. He looked just way handsome today; the audience was also surprised to see both of them standing together.
Rishi was now taller than Kajal in height, and with his new look, he wasplementing Kajal''s beauty by standing beside her.
The principal stood at the back, and a picture that was to be circted in the school magazine and online was taken.
Chapter 162 Getting A Forbidden Spell
After assembly, Rishi went to a secluded ce and opened the box he had received as a reward for being the topper. He opened it and found It had three daggers, one glove, and two special books.
These three daggers were small and ck; they had no hilt like other daggers. There was also a glove of ck color whose appearance resembled regr gloves in most ways, except that the finger columns were half-length and opened, allowing the top half of the wearer''s fingers to be shown.
Rishi looked at the two books. One had a ck cover, while the other''s was red. The first book''s title was ''Art of Mastering Throwing Daggers.'' "This," a smile appeared on Rishi''s face, was a very useful book he needed.
"But how did the Academy know that I needed them?" He thought for a while and remembered having a conversation with Professor Roy where he mentioned that he would like to use throwing daggers for his dual wielding.
"I should focus on eating fruits; it is useless to count seeds," he said as a smile appeared on his face, and he looked at the other book; it had ''Self-Immtion'' written on it at the center, while there was a note at the top that said ''Forbidden Spell.''
His mouth was wide open. This looked like a trap or a double-edged sword skill. He had seen forbidden spells in action before; the power they had was emense, but the cost was even scarier.
At first, he thought it was better not to learn this spell, but then he also started considering that the Academy wouldn''t give him this spell if its price was very high.
He had no time to read the whole book to understand the spell in detail to make a decision; he didn''t have that much time, so he used his ''inspect'' skill. A golden light shone from his eyes as he looked at the book in his hand, and a screen appeared before him.
SPELL NAME: Self-Immtion
SPELL TYPE: Forbidden
Description: The Beast Tamer sacrifices their own Life Force to empower their contract beast for a period of time.
EFFECT: The Evil me surrounds the user, burning its Life Force every second. The contract beast gains more stat boost the more time the Evil me burns.
MODE 1 (Utility Mode): The Evil me strengthens with time and burns more life force.
Level 1: Surviving 5 seconds will give a 10% boost to all stats of the Contract Beast.
Level 2: Surviving for 10 seconds will give a 20% boost to all stats of the contract beast.
Level 3: Surviving for 20 seconds will give a 30% boost to all stats of the Contract Beast.
Level 4: Surviving for 20 seconds will give a 40% boost to all stats of the Contract Beast.
Level 5: Surviving for 30 seconds will give a 50% boost to all stats of the Contract Beast.
MODE 2 (Burst Mode)
Sacrifice 50% of your Life Force to activate this mode and give your contract beast an instant boost, doubling the effects of the Stat Boost to the amount of Life Force you have sacrificed. If the amount of life force sacrificed is higher than the maximum amount of boost, the user will get extra time ording to the Quality and Quantity of extra Life Force.
Average Beast Tamer will get a 100% boost.
"How will I get?"
[Calcting the amount of life force in the user''s body.]
[Calction Completed]
[You have 20 times more life force than the average Beast Tamer. Your amount of Life Force is way higher than the maximum boost provided; the Quality of your Life Force is also very high; as a result, you will get extra time.]
"What! Make it clear?" he asked, confused.
[You will be able to give your contract beast a 500% stat boost for twenty seconds.]
There was a pin-drop silence in the room for a while. There was no expression on Rishi''s face; his right hand was on his chin while his left hand supported his elbow. If someone saw him like that, he would think he was in deep thought, but Rishi was here analyzing different possibilities.
His lips curled up into a smile, and heughed like a maniac for some time. "It looks like a very carefully made trap; someone used his authority to interfere with my prize. He doesn''t have the power to stop the Academy from giving me a prize, so he used this method."
"He knew my weakness very well and pulled the strings from behind and sent this skill book to me. He knew I could not stop myself from learning this skill. Once I learn this skill, it will be very easy for him to assassinate me after I be weak after using this skill."
"It is just a spection, but this does look like an evil n. The Academy doesn''t give spells like these as prizes. Are they nning to attack me once I leave the Academy?"
"Sweet Poison is what I call this strategy; I learn new things every day. I will use them on my future opponents."
"I have also grown mentally; I think the blessing has also ced my brain. With the newly leveled up ''Extreme Focus'' and formation of ''Mental World,'' I have grown a lot mentally."
"By meeting Mother, I have be more mentally stable; I am able to control my emotions very well now, which has stopped me from making mistakes by thinking with emotions."
"This enemy is very cunning. He is ying in such a way that the one at a loss would be me. ording to the Academy''s rules, students can''t sell the skill books they receive or purchase from the Academy; I am sure he can also use his connections to stop me from selling it to the Academy too."
"What an evil n! It looks like Tiwari n still has capable people, but I really thank you for sending me this skill." Heughed again before stopping. A cold glint appeared in his eyes for a second, which he hid the next second: "Your only mistake was that you chose the wrong opponent."
He clenched his knuckles and said, "It can''t go on like this; I can''t openly attack them. I need to prepare something that I can use to distract them while I am busy increasing my strength."
"From the history, I know what can stop and even make big ns sweat; I need someone who can periodically assassinate the important people of the Tiwari n."
He started thinking again, using ''extreme focus.'' After it leveled up, Rishi could now use it whenever he needed; the only problem was that it consumed considerable mental energy. Thankfully, like other energies, his mental energy also increased with the increase of his life force.
His mother''s creation of the mental world had significantly increased his mental energy; it was just a little lower than his life force.
Chapter 163 Ethical Dilemma
Many expressions appeared on his face as he thought about multiple ways and scenarios: "Hiring Assassin guilds is not a good option. First, I am already low on money; even if I had more money, I would just be filling the pockets of the assassin Guilds while doing little to no damage to the Tiwari n."
"This way is a ck hole. Only merchants with billions in their ounts can try this method. The second reason is that while Assassins Guilds may try to take vows that they will not reveal the identity of their client, the record tells of instances where they sold out their client for money and got on the good side of the Big ns."
"Thirdly, Assasin Guilds are funded by Big ns only."
"What to do? There must be a way," he sat down and started thinking; he had decided not to leave until he had a n.
"Righ, I remember nning to create my own Assasin n. I have even found the first person who will be a good candidate; he is talented and has a strong determination; other things could be learned."
"But, how will I convince him?" He started scratching his head while looking for solutions, and he sighed after a while, "Ahh! It would have been easier if I could ask for suggestions, but this is my fight; dragging them to Hell like this is not a good idea."
Many strange ideas starteding into his head: "Should I brainwash him?" He was considering every option. "Or should I make his life hell and y as a savior?"
"It''s tough. I am not someone who particrly cares about good or evil, but even more than ethics, all of these ns can backfire. It''s not like I am the first one to have these ideas. There are millions like me, and some of them have even tried way crueler methods."
"But there is a major w in these strategies. If the person controlled discovers the truth, then a weapon created by you suddenly starts hurting you. I don''t want a dog that bites his own master; a dog is still an animal, but humans are way scarier."
He was sweating from the thought of having an assassin after you that knows all your secrets. He will start assassinating people closer to you one by one.
"It sounds like the story of a novel; while a contract can save my ass for a while, it also has its limits, plus where would I get my hands on such a precious contract. I am jealous of demons now; should I summon a devil and ask for the ''Devil Contract'' skill?"
"No!" Sweat started appearing all over his body; he even got goosebumps when he thought of the consequences. "Devils are someone who would not make a deal with loss; is it even worth it dealing with such a cunning and sly creature for such a small thing?"
"It''s like fixing your dislocated arm by hammering it with a hammer bigger than yourself; it''s like eating scorching food with a spoon so you don''t burn your hands."
"Only a higher being with vast knowledge can help me, but do I know any such being? And even if I knew him, why would that help me?" Many questions started appearing in his mind. He started analyzing while also thinking about the people that could help him.
"Asking help from Mother, who is a nature spirit, for using other fellow humans?" She will be disappointed in me and may even punish me. He got chills all over his body from thinking of making someone like Mother, who can track you everywhere on Earth, angry.
"Do I even know any other being that has knowledge like that? Someone who doesn''t care about good or evil? Someone who believes more in oues than process?" His face brightened up as he started thinking about it.
"But is there someone I know who fits in this category?" He started searching his memory and suddenly got shbacks of his conversation with Vinay. He had told him that there is a Yakshini that always follows him.
He startedughing again, this time even more loudly. The passersby heard his evilugh and felt chills all over their bodies; they ran away without thinking about anything else.
"Yakshini! If she was sealed in the book, she might be very old; from her background, it is an area of her expertise. She has a Ph.D. in controlling humans, but most importantly, why would she help me?"
"I should first research the Yaksha Race properly; it will give me some ideas on how I can convince her."
He searched online about the Yaksha Race, and what he discovered blew his mind.
They are a ss of generally benevolent but sometimes mischievous, capricious, sexually rapacious, or even murderous spirit creatures who are the custodians of treasures and tombs. Each of them has a unique personality, like humans; they are deities of a vige, town, city, or n.
"Holy Shit! Vinay is carrying a Diety around with him. What I found was interesting and an eye-opener, but it told me they are all very different. From what I can calcte from the data I have on the one with Vinay, it ain''t one of the benevolent ones, which makes her even scarier."
"Vinay is my brother; he will at least save my life if things get out of control. So she is on a diet; this makes things even more interesting. I have nothing to give her. So I should meet with her sincerely; let''s see if I cane to an agreement.
He closed his eyes and thought again before sighing, "It''s not like I have any other choice; I could even get more knowledge after talking to her."
"Vinay told me he can''t be near other girls. If I connect the dots, it''s clear she doesn''t want Vinay to be near other girls. I can try to please her by promising her I will keep an eye on him.
Sorry, bro, you can at least do this much for me, and it''s not like she will watch if you try to do something like that. She will literally make you and the girl that you approached life Hell. Every power has a price, but you still got it easy."
Heughed when he thought of Vinay''s situation. "I don''t know to be jealous of you or feel pity for you. Admiring beauties is the fundamental right of every man, plus people have started to think there is something wrong with him as he avoids girls like gues."
Chapter 164 Asking Help From Vinay
Rishi called Vinay to meet him at his apartment, where his maid had already recovered. He asked her to prepare some snacks for them before he started meditating. He always tried to meditatEnergyuch as possible to increase his spiritual energy.
The life force is one of the most criticalponents of any hybrid energy formed bybining two or more energies. Aurabines life force, Spiritual Energy, and emotional energy.
In thispound, every energy Energydifferent role to y; Spiritual Energy was responsible for the form (dimensions: shape, size, and color) of the Aura. The greater the user''s control over Spiritual Energy, the greater his control over his Aura. Without Spiritual Energy, it would be impossible for the user to control his Aura and use it as he pleases.
Emotional Energy gave Intent to the Aura; it gave energy purpose and made it distinct. Spiritual Energy also had its role in giving the Energyts properties, but primarily Emotional Energy was responsible for it. Rishi''s Emotional Energy had given his Aura the property of magic destruction; he could easily slice through the magic of his opponents.
Life Force had very little to do with the properties, dimensions, or Intent of the Aura, but it was also equally important because it created the body of the Aura. It was directly proportional to the amount of Aura one had; the more life force one had, the more intense his Aura would be. Rishi already had a tremendous amount of Aura but could only summon enough to cover his sword.
When he looked for the reason, he discovered it all. This was a theory that he came up with. His emotional energy was now very stable, but he needed to meditate to increase his Spiritual Energy. He had learned a meditation technique from Professor Roy that increased the amount of Spiritual Energy inside him at a rapid pace.
Rish also read the book he had received as a prize and realized the importance of the left-hand glove that he had received with it. These daggers were made from the spikes of an epic-level magic beast, and they had the property toe back after beingunched, which made them very useful inbat.
The researchers had researched the properties of the unique quills and the magic beast before finally developing a rune to replicate them. This was a very hard-to-get item; everyone who used throwing daggers wanted it, but it was a hot item. Only money was not enough to buy it.
"This does look like a good prize, but I don''t have time to learn it. I will learn it after Iplete my second trial today."
Rishi was thinking about the different things he needed to take care of when he suddenly felt a cold presence approaching him. If it were before, Rishi would not have been able to sense it, but after meeting his mother, he knew exactly what it was. It was the presence of a higher-level being; his senses had be very sensitive to it.
His prediction was right; he suddenly heard a ding. It was from his doorbell. His maid already knew someone wasing; she was about to open the door when she heard "Stop!"
She looked back and saw Rishi standing behind her; he said, "Go inside. Don''te out till I call you." She was excellent at reading moods and had rarely seen him so tense. She followed his order and went inside.
Rishi sighed; he was not sure what Yakshini would do. He didn''t want to take risks, so he approached the gate, opened it, and said, "Wee."
A boy with a strange skull mask and long ck hair smiled when he saw Rishi. When Rishi looked at him again, he could sense a strange presence around him. His eyes were wide open when he noticed that this presence was something he had not felt before. It was blurry and looked like one''s imagination at first, but Rishi was extremely focused and was sure it was not his imagination.
"Won''t you call me inside?" said Vinay when he looked at Rishi, who was standing there like a statue.
Rishi snapped out of it and said, "Sorry, I suddenly remembered something. Come inside." He moved a little left and let Vinay enter his house. He noticed his apartment had suddenly be very cold.
He was feeling a chill behind his back every time. It was like someone was standing behind him. He took a deep breath and sat on the sofa, sweating even in such a chill environment.
"What happened? You called me, and now you are all silent. Have you seen a ghost?" joked Vinay, as heughed when he saw a different side of Rishab.
''This kid has grown to an unimaginable levelpared to his past self in just a few days. Be aware of him, Vinay. He is not your normal guy; I can sense a very high life force inside him,'' said a lovely voice inside Vinay''s head.
Vinay didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe that he needed to be careful around Rishi. He regarded him highly and had very good rtions with him. In thest few days, it was not only Rishi who had grown.
It had not been long since he changed his job ss; he had now gotten used to it, ughtered many magic beasts, and increased the number of his summons.
"Vinay, I am in an awful situation right now. I need your help," said Rishi, against his will; he had also sensed that even without the other''s presence, Vinay looked more confident and assertive.
"What do you need me for? Do you have any enemies to take care of?" asked Vinay. He was unsure why Rishab needed his help as he was capable enough to handle his affairs.
"I will exin to you about my current situation. Listen carefully." Rishi narrated the whole thing to Vinay, from his n to his enemies to his journey to the academy. He wanted to earn Vinay''s trust, and revealing your secrets was one of the time-tested ways to do so.
Vinay had a strange expression on his face the whole time Rishi narrated his story; he sometimes felt pity, sometimes anger, while getting angry too at a few instances.
Chapter 165 Evil Minds Think Alike
"How can I help you? I am in a simr situation to yours. The only difference is that my problems are not that difficult to deal with if you want me to ughter the Tiwari n. I can even do that for you, but you will need to be patient. It will take some time to destroy it," he said with full confidence.
Rishi had a weird expression on his face. Even though he was not that confident he could ughter the whole n, but Vinay was 100 percent sure he would be able to do it. He sighed. Well, it is what can be expected; he has the hand of a strong Diety on his head.
"No, there is time in it. I will need your help for itter, but for now, I want your help in other things," said Rishi as he told Vinay about how he ns to make the Tiwari n bleed by Assassinating their important people.
Vinayughed, "This n sounds fun. To create an assassin¡ªnot an ordinary assassin, but a monster¡ªwho will be a pain to deal with for the Tiwari n; you also want to create a guild of such humans; don''t tell me you are a demon king or something."
A woman''sugh could be heard inside Vinay''s head: ''This boy suddenly doesn''t look that bad; he belongs to the same category as you and me. We are all Agents of Death and Destruction; Vinay, you should join him and be a founding member with him. It will make your life easier too, and doesn''t this look like a beautiful n to you?''
''You will not need to take care of all the little matters once you have such a guild in your hand. You will be able to freely focus on growing individually.'' She said whileughing; on one side was Rishi, who was sweating and trying to think of ways to please Yakshini, but little did he know. She was already impressed by his cunningness and evil spirit.
''It does look like a good n, but why would he agree to give me a fifty percent share? He is from a n bigger than mine, and I don''t think I can produce resources equal to his.'' Vinay was not sure.
''You are forgetting something, Vinay. You are not alone; I am also with you. Why would he call you and tell you everything if you could not offer him something? He had already decided to partner with you; he had all the resources but didn''t know how to create powerful humans in a short time.''
''Even if he knows them, he might be unsure about how to control them. He is an interesting fellow. I was also thinking about increasing my followers, but now it looks like I have a way.'' A woman''sugh could be heard inside Vinay''s head, but thisugh was pure evil unlike the usual sweet and pleasing one.
''Why do you need followers? What can they give you? Aren''t you already strong enough?'' Asked Vinay in a confused tone.
''Never think like that, Vinay. Don''t forget I am a Diety. We grow stronger with time, but that process is prolonged. The faster way is to have followers. Our power increases depending upon the quality and quantity of our followers.
''Followers are also useful in taking care of small problems, and there is a limit to what one can achieve alone. For us, it is easier to raise powerful followers than to get stronger by cultivating. This is why even when we are born way stronger than other races, we need them to increase our power.''
The one who said ''Like Minds Think Alike'' was really a wise person; Yakshini was a cursed being who had be evil due to loneliness, betrayal, and curse. Vinay was also someone who had seen how cruel and evil humans were after what happened to his father, mother, and himself.
By epting Yakshini, he also got some amount of evil inside him; the necromancer ss and the Book of Death did the rest. He didn''t care about humanity; for him, only the people he liked were important. Even if the rest of humanity perished, he wouldn''t care at all.
While others did not influence Rishi, his childhood experiences made him cruel, cunning, and heartless. It didn''t matter to him what others thought or felt. He would do if using an hical method could solve his problems.
He was made cold and emotionless by his fate and didn''t me anyone for it; he too thought like Vinay that a selected few were blessed enough to be seen in a good light by them and that the rest were just tools that they could use as they pleased.
Because of that, Rishi didn''t think even for a second that what he was doing was wrong; meeting his mother and forming the mental world had allowed him to suppress his emotions and presence, but they had not changed him at all.
He had seen from childhood what happens to good people. All the people close to him were some of the nicest humans he had ever met, but they were also the first to die. It was not because they were weak but because they cared for others.
Rishi had turned himself into one such person. He was not a destructive demon who wanted to cause chaos or destruction for no reason at all. In fact, he was very reasonable and had a lot of patience, which is why he had not tried to hit back at the Tiwari n until now.
There was still some kindness inside him, which gave him a perspective to care about the feelings of others, but there was a limit to his kindness. If the Tiwari n wants to y dirty, then they can only me themselves for what''s about toe.
If his opponents think he is weak and could interfere in his life repeatedly, then they are very wrong; there is a line of judgment inside Rishi''s mind. Tiwari n had long crossed it; he was silent, not because he was angry or scared.
It was just that the situations were not in his favor, and he spent most of his time in self-improvement rather than devising ns to harm his opponents, but now they were taking him too lightly, thinking that he would be scared or beg for forgiveness. Little did they know they were sitting on a ticking time bomb that would st them all to ashes once their time was over.
Chapter 166 A Visitor In Mental World
Rishi looked at Vinay; he saw a glint in his eyes for a second, but that was hidden the next moment by Vinay. He was unsure what was happening inside Viany''s head, but he knew Yakshini was also listening to him and giving Vinay advice.
"Rishi, I think it''s a good n. I can even help you achieve it, but I want fifty percent ownership of the Assassin guild we form; I want to be a founding member."
Rishi was looking at Vinay with his eyes wide open. He said, "Look Vinay, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but we could have different thoughts in the future. I don''t want all our hard work to be destroyed due to it."
Vinay sighed when he heard it; he thought Rishi disagreed, but when he heard what Rishi said next, he startedughing like a maniac with Yakshini. The maid, who was far away, felt chills all over her body; she didn''t hear their conversation, but theseughs horrified her.
Vinay had heard, "I want 55 percent ownership;e on, it was my idea; you can at least do that much." This made Vinay and Yakshiniugh, as they wanted some ownership to have some influence in the guild, but controlling it was never their main motive. They were satisfied with their 45% ownership.
They shook hands; Rishi felt Viany''s hand was icypared to normal humans, while Vinay felt that Rishi''s hand was hard and strong; he smiled and said, "Deal."
Rishi sighed in relief. He was still unsure if Vinay would like his proposal, but now it looked like he was worrying for nothing.
He said, "Vinay, can I talk with Miss Yakshini too? I need to discuss something with her."
Vinay asked Yakshini, saying, "She is now weak and can''t Manifest; only I can talk to her."
"There must be some way, Vinay; she is very knowledgeable; she might know," said Rishi.
Vinay discussed with Yakshini for some time before replying, "She has ways, but you can''t use them as you are very weak; the best way is to have a Mental World, but it is very rare for someone at our level to have it."
"I have it," said Rishi in a Happy tone.
"What?" Vinay''s mouth was wide open; he could not believe what he had heard.
"I am saying I have a mental world; I am closing my eyes and asking her to enter my mental world," said Rishi as he sat on the ground in lotus pose and entered his mental world.
His mental world had now changed a lot. Before Mother Arin had created it, she had designed it herself, but after she left, it started to change, and now it waspletely different. It looked like a torture chamber in hell; shadows all around him looked like they were looking at him andughing.
Big chains emerged from the ground and danced as trees and nts danced due to the wind. The sky was Dark Purple, and threerge orbs took his attention, each shining in a different light.
They were encircling the sky in different directions, and when he looked closely at one shining blood-red, he could feel that it looked familiar.
A thought suddenly struck him: "Oh sh*t, it looks like a moon; the other two too. The second one is purple, while the third one is blue; why does it feel like they are alive?"
As he was walking, he felt like he had touched multiple sharp des. "What the Fuck?" he asked, looking down and seeing that the ground everywhere was covered with long ck grass that was very sharp.
He heard some strange sounds from his back, and when he looked back, he saw ake of ck fire, and cries and screams wereing from it. "Holy Shit, Isn''t it too scary? Why is my mental world so terrifying¡ªwas I a demon or devil in my previous life?"
He had not even processed everything and epted it when he heard a strangeugh from a woman. He felt goosebumps all over his body.
"What a beautiful view!" A seductive and sweet voice of a woman came from above him. When he looked up, he saw a woman figure using his chain as a swing. She wasughing, and from the looks of it, this ce looked like a beautiful tourist spot to her.
When Rishi looked closely, and saw that she had a horn on the right side of her face, which made her look like a demon. It was not that big, but it looked scary. When sheughed, her long canines became visible to him, making her look like a Vampire.
Her eyes were shining blood-red,plementing her long red hair. Her ears were pointy like elves, but they were not as pointy. There were multiple small earrings on each of her Ears; all were circr and had some strange Runes carved on them that shone in a Blue Glow.
Her skin was like a light blue jade, giving her an even more enchanting look. Even with such demonic traits, she looked gorgeous.
Her long dress was also floating when she was moving at high speed in the air, which highlighted her perfect curves, A loose yellow gown with a red border was the only piece of cloth on her body.
Rishi''s face was hot and red from watching her; He looked down for a moment before taking a peek again.
A pendant with a Mysterious blue gem shining on it was around her neck; she looked very different from Mother Arin. When he looked at Mother Arin, he felt like he was in the presence of a higher being, and he should bow to her as a sign of respect, but when he looked at the presence of the woman in front of him,
He had no words to express how fearsome she was. A red glow came out of her, taking on the shape of her original. He could only see a very long foot made up of red energy. It was sorge that it covered his whole mental world.
She suddenly stoppedughing and looked at him. There was suddenly a pin-drop silence in his mental world. The shadows that wereughing and crying were all silent as if they were not there.
The long chains also stopped moving as if they were always stationary, and Rishi again felt like a higher being was looking at him. This time his whole body was shaking, and the air around him was asking him to bow. His knees suddenly became very weak, or the weight on his body increased; he didn''t know which, but he fell.
Sitting on his knees, his eyes were looking at the ground; he didn''t dare look her in the eyes. It was the first time he felt how scary the Deities were; Mother Arin had suppressed herself and hadn''t tried to show him her presence, but the Yakshinin in front of him was not someone who would care about it.
Chapter 167 1K Ways To Control Humans
Rishi bowed to her as a sign of respect before he used all his power to stand up again. He suddenly felt like he had felt something growing inside him. He could finally look at her; the glow around her was filled with blood-red light.
It blinded him, and even his eyes started bleeding looking at her, but he didn''t give up; it was as if something was awakening inside him that was helping him. He stomped his feet in displeasure and looked at her again.
She had the same mischievous expression on her face. The colossal presence around her suddenly dissipated.
She looked at him and said, "You have awakened a seed of will inside you as you overcame my light around me; I was just having fun, but who could have thought you could use it as a fortuitous encounter?" Sheughed again and disappeared.
Rishi didn''t even have time to blink when she appeared before him. She touched his forehead with her index finger and said, "How interesting; I smell two strange presences from you. One is from hell, while the other is a nature spirit. You are quite the lucky kid, aren''t you?"
Rishi moved a little back when Yakshini saw that; sheughed and said, "You are darker than you know, kid. This mental world represents you."
When he heard it, he blushed in shame. This mental world was not something he was proud of; he said, "I don''t have that much mental energy; can we discuss important things?"
The Yakshini said, "Why not sit and talk?" She sat in the air; in the next instance, two long chains connected and came below her, not letting her fall.
Rishi thought this might be one of the characteristics of his mental world. "Ok," he said as he sat in style, but he didn''t feel anything and started losing bnce before falling to the ground. "What?"
He heard a woman''sugh, which boiled his blood in anger. He was angry at himself; he pointed his hands toward the chains around him andmanded them to join and form a below him.
At first, the chains only shook, but when Rishi used his authority and mental energy, they started cracking and shaking before cracks started appearing on them; they started following hismand whileining constantly, and he finally sat.
"I will start with the most important problem: do you have a way to control humans?" he asked.
Yakshiniughed, "Humans are very easy to control when you are way more powerful than them, but when you are not that strong, they try their hardest to resist. They are shameless beings."
Rishi remained silent, as he was not one of them.
"I have many ways to control them, but the resources required to use most of them are not avable on Earth, so it leaves me with few options."
His mouth was wide open; he knew she would have many ways, but he didn''t know how many. Now he was sure she was not a Deity in just name.
"We can create special Blood worms and nt them inside the guild members; they will take care of anyone that tries to betray us." Sheughed as she was telling Rishi about these evil ways.
Rishi''s eyes and mouth were wide open when he heard that; her ways were ruthless, but they did work.
"Or we can nt a blood parasite inside their bodies; it will make them struggle if they try to betray us, but it also requires a lot of resources."
"I also know a way to create a copy of Devil''s Contract, but they would not like it, and while they are just horned cockroaches to me, they will make your life hell."
"Or we could also use a curse to control them. It will make them a little demonic, but it will work."
Rishi was sweating when hearing the ways of Yakshini; he now knew how scary higher-level beings were. The value of human life was not even worth that of an Ant in their eyes.
"How about I make them living puppets who will only followmands?" Sheughed as she told him more ways.
"I know, Demons; we make a deal with Brain Demon and let him control their brains? This one looks exciting to me."
Even Rishi had started to sympathize with those who fall victim to such cruel methods.
"I also know of a magic drug that will make a person addicted. If the person cannot get a dose daily, he will be mad and start killing everyone in sight."
"You can also make them ghouls; they are very loyal to their masters and hard to kill. They get stronger fast; I think they are perfect."
She kept telling him different ways nonstop, and Rishi felt thest speck of humanity inside him had perished. It also didn''t look like she was thinking of stopping.
"Wait, Miss Yakshini; you must have gotten tired from speaking continuously. Let''s make it simple. I want a way that doesn''t negatively affect humans."
"It should just make it impossible for them to betray us and should be impossible to detect. I know you have many good ways, but Miss you are forgetting that if we make ghouls, undead, vampires, demons, or anything like that, we will be enemies of humans worldwide."
"We are making this guild so we don''t have to deal with troubles, but if we use the methods you suggest, we will invite even more troubles."
Yakshini heard Rishi and said, "You do have a point, but I am not sure how to do something you want; I have such ways, but it is impossible for you to use them."
Rishi used his ''Extreme Focus'' and started thinking about the solution. Yakshini looked at Rishi sitting like a statue in front of her. From looking at her, she could tell that he was in a deep thought state, but how was it possible to enter such a profound state in a second for a weakling like him?
She was curious but didn''t disturb him; she waited patiently for him to open his eyes. In the meantime, she was enjoying the tour of his mental world.
Time passed away, and Rishi analyzed the information he had heard from Yakshini, and after thinking for some time, he was able to find different ways.
He waited till he got the perfect n; he opened his eyes and said, "Yakshini, I have a suggestion."
A shadow appeared before him and asked, "Tell me what you havee up with."
Rishi said, "I think we should create a system bybining multiple ways to ensure that we control our people."
Yakshini started paying attention. This looked like an excellent suggestion to her.
"We will follow a multiple-step system; It will have many phases. We aim to get control and loyalty without the person knowing it."
"In the first phase, we will use the Brainwash method to change the person''s memory; we will not erase it as it will lead him to many questions. Instead, we will make him believe that we are his good wishers and he should be loyal to us."
Chapter 168 Shadow Demons Part 1
"Second, we will show him all the benefits he will get by working with us; we will show new members how strong the older members are and how happy their family is."
"Third, we will make them sign a low-level soul contract and make them believe that it is the Devil''s contract, and the consequences of betraying us will be terrible."
"Fourth, we will seal their memories with a spell that erases their memory if someone tries to read their mind."
"Last, we will hypnotize them throughout the time and make thempletely loyal to us."
"When our organization gets bigger, we will use more powerful methods. For now, it is just enough to control them while they are weak. The stronger ones that join the organizationter would be challenging to control."
Yakshiniughed for a while before saying, "Aren''t you too cautious? But I like it; only idiots believe they are being too cautious."
They bothughed together at that statement. There was nothing like being too cautious, and Rishi had learned it early in his life. He liked havingplete control of the situation if possible, but if things got out of hand, he tried to analyze the situation again.
And if he cannot gain any advantage, his lips will curled up into a cruel smirk. Then he will go berserk, giving his opponent no time to understand the situation before finding a way to escape.
After talking for some more time, Rishi asked, "Do you know any way to make people strong very fast?"
Yakshini bent and brought her lips close to Rishi''s ears and said, "Do you want to get strong faster?" in a seductive tone; this seductive voice froze the blood in his body. He was amazed and nearly charmed by her for a moment, but he controlled himself and snapped out of her seduction.
His legs intricately moved back, he slipped, and he was about to fall into theke made of fire when a hand cooler than everything Rishi had sensed held Rishi''s hand. This moment reminded him of romantic scenes in dramas and movies; the only difference was that there was something more evil than a demon, and the devil was looking at him with her red eyes gently.
Instead of the soft pink lips of a typical heroine, this one had purple lips. It was the first time he saw her up close. The horn on the right side of her head was ck with strange runes carved on them that shone in a blue glow.
There was a golden ring in the center of it, and its top had a conical cap made up of gold.
Rishi took control of his body and said to her, maintaining a safe distance, as if she were infected by a virus that would also infect him if he stood close to her, "I am not asking for myself; I am asking for ways to make the guild members stronger at a rapid pace."
The Yakshini pouted, and her disappointment could be seen in her eyes. She sighed and said, "Power gained in unorthodox ways has a price; the more Power you want, the bigger the price you need to pay. The price is also divided into categories like Body, Sacrifice, Emotional, Spirit, Soul, Life, Authority, Memory, Dream, and many more; the list is endless."
"No matter what you have, someone is always ready to make a deal with you. Some beings get Power from dreams; your dreams are more important than anything you possess."
Rishi thought for a while before saying, "I want the people under me to get the Power to hide, the Power to get stronger by killing humans. They should not be any other species and have a clear mind even after getting powerful. Is there a way to achieve this?"
The Yakshini thought for a while before answering, "I know how to do that, but it is dangerous. In the Abyss Realm, there are creatures whose evil souls form. These beings are made by Abyssal, shadow, and emotional energy (envy)."
"They sound scary; how will we use them to our advantage? If they are from Abyss, they must be powerful. And most importantly, what will be the price to pay to get their Power?" asked Rishi without even stopping to take a breath; his heart was already racing.
Yakshiniughed, "Be patient, dear; I will exin everything."
"After this race came into existence, they raged war against other Abysal races. The shadow demons were powerful and hard to kill, but they were outnumbered, because of which they lost their war and ran away."
"They started keeping a low profile and building their numbers; this time, they were prepared to get back their territory."
"This time, they attacked in a nned manner. First, they assassinated the immortal members of the enemies and possessed their bodies. They then started a war in which all the tribes of the area were involved."
"This war led to the destruction of most of their tribes, which made their overall strength very weak. When the tribes formed a peace treaty and were assured that others would not ambush them as they had also faced simr losses, the Shadow Demons attacked the tribes one by one and assassinated everyone."
"The Abyss had many wars in that area, but not even one of them has resulted in this much loss. The people of the surrounding areas started fearing the Shadow Demons."
"The influence of the Shadow Demons increased day by day; everyone feared to challenge their area, but this is where their downfall began."
"What happened? Everything was going ording to their n, then what happened that changed their fate overnight and resulted in their downfall?" asked Rishi in a curious tone, acting like a child when they heard stories from their grandma.
A smile appeared on Yakshini''s face. She said, "No, it can''t continue like that. I am suddenly feeling tired."
The joyful expressions dissipated from his face, and he started panicking. He said,
"Miss, aren''t you a diety? How can you get tired like mortals?"
Yakshini coughed, "I am not that great." An image of her with a long nose appeared in Rishi''s mind, reminding him of Pinnochio.
"That was a very dark day in the Abyss; the sky was filled with red lightning, signaling the Abyss creatures to hide inside their holes. The rain of blood was present all the time. Everyone was confused about what was happening until they heard a huge roar. This sent chills through everyone who heard it."
"The boulders and rocks started cracking and shaking at the impact of the roar. Even the stronghold made by Shadow Demons was crumbling by the impact, but on the other second, a ck mist surrounded the stronghold, and it started shaking."
"Who dares to y such a prank on us?" said a cold voice from inside the stronghold, but only a thunder-likeugh came as a reply from the sky.
A giant mist emerged from the stronghold before transforming into a humanoid-shaped figure with bat-like wings, long horns, andrge ws. Its eyes shone in a dark purple glow while a cloud of darkness formed its body; it was weightless as it was incorporeal.
It pointed his hands towards the sky. A giant storm was created when the shadows from the surrounding area were gathered andbined to form a giant sword.
The sword struck the sky, creating a hole in the clouds. A giant explosion took ce, and its sound was so loud that the Abyssal beings in the surrounding area had to close their ears not to go deaf.
When the other shadow demons thought it was over and were celebrating, the sound of someoneughing could be heard, and from the hole in the clouds, a giant creature came out.
It had a big triangr head with long horns, and its wings were made up of extended skin. It used them to glide, but itsrge, scythe-like ws became visible when it came close. It roared again, which caused a giant storm all around. On the neck of this creature, a demon was sitting.
From the looks of it, he was the one who wasughing all the time. It had three ck horns, the one at the sides curled toward the back, while the other white horn in the center was small and straight. Its hair was also white. It looked at the shadow demon leader, and its blood-red eyes became visible.
All the Abyssal beings in the surrounding area bowed down when they saw the strange three-horned symbol on the chest armor of the creature. No one dared look at the being in front of them.
The Shadow Demons were new, so they were unaware of who the being in front of them was. It was someone who ruled this area. It was someone who had conquered manynds and killed so many demons that their blood formed a river.
"Who are you?" asked the Shadow Demon Leader.
The being sitting on the neck of the colossal beingughed, which caused thunder and an earthquake in the surrounding area. He said, "Interesting, so there are people in this territory who don''t know me. It looks like I have been keeping a low profile for a while."
Chapter 169 Shadow Demons Part 2
"I don''t have time for your nonsense; tell me who you are." asked the leader of the shadow demons.
"You pest, you dare to talk to me this way." A terrifying presence was released from the body of the three-horned demon. He said, "I am Demon Lord Shanx, the Lord of thisnd. Bow down and plead with me for mercy, or I will ughter every one of your tribe."
"I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care which lord you are, but you dare to threaten my tribe and me." said the Shadow Demon as he disappeared from his ce as a ck mist.
The Demon Lord Shax wasughing at the Shadow Demon when he felt a presence appear behind him and attack him with a w attack. The attacknded on the back of theughing demon lord. The Shadow Demon retreated after attacking once. In this first interaction, both have been able to roughly guess their opponent''s strength.
The Demon Lord was surprised when he felt a burn on his back, where the attack of the Shadow Demon created a scratch mark, while the Shadow Demon was surprised by his opponent''s defense.
"You have managed to sessfully trigger me; now I will show you why everyone is so afraid of me," said the Demon Lord as he said st."
A red lightning beam came from the sky out of nowhere and hit the shadow demon, giving it no chance to escape. When the dust settled, the Demon Lordughed and said, "This is the fate of those who go against me; I am in a bad mood." He had not evenpleted his sentence when he felt a w prating his heart, and a voice came from behind. "You lost because you are too overconfident."
The Demon Lordughed before turning and punching the Shadow Demon and throwing him like a cannonball. The impact broke apart every wall and boulder with which he came into contact.
After some time, the shadow demon finally stopped; he coughed up some blood and looked at his opponent, who had already regenerated his heart. The Demon Lord turned back and disappeared from his position before appearing in front of everyone again.
He was standing in his original position; the only thing that changed was that he had his hand raised in the air. He was choking the neck of the leader of the shadow demons.
The eyes of the Demon Lord shone in a red glow as he said, Look, is this the strongest person in your tribe? He is only that much. Submit to me, or I will ughter all of you."
The shadow demon leaderughed while coughing, "You can kill us, but you will not be able to make us submit."
"Really," a cruel smile appeared on the Demon Lord as the lightning gathered in his hand and started zapping the Shadow Demon, stunning and burning his whole body.
"I am giving you onest chance; bow down," the Demon Lord said in a loud tone that caused the wind to flow so fast that it became even hard for them to look him in the eyes.
The shadow demons started discussing with each other; some were unwilling to submit, while others only thought of saving their lives.
Finally, the second leader of the Shadow Demons stepped forward and bowed down to the Demon Lord, saying, "I am willing to acknowledge you as my master if you forgive my family."
Many other tribe members followed him and bowed down one after another. The leader who was getting electrocuted felt pain for the first time. His eyes were teary. He couldn''t believe the person he trusted the most would betray him.
The Demon Lordughed and said, "See, this is what Abyss is all about; here, you crush the weak and bow to the strong."
"As for you other ants that dare to disrespect me, I will erase you all from existence." Go die with your leader if you n to be dense like him."
He snapped, and big lightning appeared in the storm.
Many powerful lightning bolts turned into big electric balls and started to move toward the shadow demons, but just as they were about to reach them and eliminate them all, a giant vortex appeared out of nowhere and sucked them all in before going to the sky and sting.
"Don''t go too far, Shax." A cold voice came from the sky.
The Demon Lord Shax, who was in a yful mood before, became cautious. "How dare youe to my territory, Vriyavaxus? Don''t you know it is forbidden to invade the territory of another Lord? Are you trying to start a war?"
"It would be better if you didn''t talk about rules; you are the one who broke the rules first. Don''t you know it is forbidden to attack a newly formed race by the Demon Lords?" said the voice from the sky.
"Where have you hidden yourself, looser? Do you dare to appear in front of me?" said Shax.
"I am busy right now; see you soon, Shax," said the voice as a giant vortex appeared and sucked away the shadow demons who had not yet submitted.
The vortex spun at a breakneck speed and disappeared in the sky.
"Don''t dare toe in front of me again," said Demon Lord Shax as he looked at the vortex.
After traveling for a long time, the vortex came to thend and put all the shadow demons it carried to the ground. The leader of the shadow demons said, "Thank you for helping us."
A burst ofughter came from the vortex: "You don''t have to thank me. Everything I did was for my own sake. I am impressed by the capabilities of your race, and I would like you to join my forces."
He stopped for a while before continuing in a cold and cruel tone, "But the ce you are at is very dangerous. It will be a constant struggle for you even to survive here. Decide carefully; your decision now may decide the future of you and your descendants."
The Shadow Demons started chatting with each other to make a decision, and after the final voting, it was decided who would follow this Demon Lord and who would fight for their freedom.
The voting results were shocking: 75% of the Shadow Demons have decided to follow this Demon Lord. Everyone had different reasons: someone wanted to stay out of danger, someone wanted to give their family a better future, some felt grateful to him, and some wanted to grow by serving this Lord.
The leader of the Shadow Demons didn''t say anything. He looked at the remaining few members and said, "Follow me." He didn''t know where they would go or what to do, but he had a clear goal: to survive with the remaining members and revive the tribe again. He didn''t want to serve anyone; he knew they were just tools for the Demon Lords.
The Demon Lord Vriyavaxus was a little disappointed when he saw that he could not convince the remaining 25% of the members, but he sighed and took the rest of them to his territory.
The remaining 25% would be the food of the Abyssal Creatures in a few days. It was a waste, but he had already done all he could.
"From that day, Shadow Demons have been trying to run away from one ce to another and survive in the Abyss; despite many challenges, they have raised their numbers to double from before. They are way stronger than before, but they live in shadows most of the time and are still looking for solutions to find a safe haven," said the Yakshini.
"Many Demon Lords were behind them when they saw how useful Shadow Demons can be, which made their lives even harsher. They struggle to survive even today. If we are able to form an agreement with them, then it will be very beneficial for us," she added.
"That''s a very wonderful n, but how exactly will we use shadow demons to our advantage, and how will we summon them?" asked Rishi.
The Yakshiniughed and said, "I know everything about the creatures like them; I have a way of making them act like a symbiote. They will increase the power of the one they possess while they will be able to get stronger very fast, escape from the Abyss, and move around in the sunlight."
"Move around in the sunlight? Is sunlight their weakness too, like vampires?" asked the curious Rishi.
The Yakshiniughed, "It''s not like that, while they may be weak, disappear, and be shadows when exposed to sunlight. It doesn''t particrly destroy them out of existence like vampires.
"But how will we ensure they don''t harm our guild members? After all, they are demons, and I can never be at ease when dealing with them."
The Yakshini patted Rishi''s head and said, "Don''t worry about that; I will take care of it." Rishi''s face became hot and red when he saw that. It wasn''t veryfortable for him. It was as if she was treating him like a child.
Chapter 170 Tower Of Corpse Demons
Rishi was all alone; he was still thinking about his future ns, even with Yakshini''s help. He was not sure how he would recruit people and train them; all of this required money, knowledge, and connections.
I need the help of my n, but I don''t want them to have any presence in the guild; I don''t even want them to know about it. I need a trustworthy man who can train assassins for me; I will need to discuss this with Uncle Kabir. For now, the most important thing is to pass the second trial.
I have prepared all I can. I should inform my maid to prepare a bath and dinner for me before challenging the trial. He started moving towards his maid and asked her to prepare dinner for him beforeing back to his room. He closed his eyes and made sure that he was fully focused before saying, "Awaken."
[Would you like to challenge the Second Trial? Yes or No]
Rishi sighed when he heard Gaia''s voice again and said, "Yes."
His whole body shone in white light as he disappeared from his ce, and when he opened his eyes again, he was in a different ce. The sky was dark and gloomy, the area around looked like the ruin of an ancient city, and he felt cold all over his body.
A low red light suddenly shone and covered the whole area near him; when he looked again, the area enveloped in darkness, and the mist became slightly visible. There was a big ancient gate in front of him; on both, its sides were statues of demon guards who looked lifelike.
Above the gate, he saw one more floor, but everything above was covered in mist. In the sky, he saw a blood-red moon that had now risen from the clouds, only to get covered again.
The smell of rotten bodies and dposing bodies suddenly assaulted his nose, making him almost puke. Even breathing here was very hard due to the amount of dust in the air. He was confused about what he had to do when a window appeared in front of him, and he heard Gaia''s voice again.
[Wee to the Second Trial Challenge, This trial is divided into three parts. The first is ''Tower of Corpse Demons,'' in which you have to clear seven floors to go to the next stage; the second is Element Bestowal, while the third part is Core Creation.]
[Select a difficulty level for the first stage Easy/Normal/Hard/Hell]
Rishi listened patiently before asking, "What is the difference between difficulty levels?"
[It is simr to that of games: the harder the difficulty level, the more challenging it will be to clear it, and the rewards you will get will also be better.]
He thought for some time before deciding, and he said, "Hell." A loud thunder could be heard in the sky, and as trembling could be seen on the earth, the atmosphere was suddenly even more gruesome.
The eyes of the statues of Demon Guards shone in a red glow as the giant gate in front of him opened. He stepped inside and heard Gaia''s voice for thest time [All their best Changer] before the gate behind him shut down.
He looked around and saw that themps were shining on both sides of the big hall. The disgusting stench had grown even more. He took a step forward and started scanning the room, only to find himself losing his bnce and nearly falling on his face.
He looked closely and saw it was a corpse; he looked carefully and discovered there were many corpses with big scratch marks and torn-apart flesh. He became cautious, used stealth, and started taking every step after scanning the area around his feet.
He was moving around when he heard the sound of someone eating and chewing. He moved to that area and heard the sound of someone chewing bones, and when he looked in front, he saw a shadow of a figure feasting on the corpse of a human.
Rishi felt chills all over his body as he watched many simr creatures like the first one around the area. They had long, sharp ws, which they used to tear apart the armor and clothes covering the corpse, while their long and sharp canines were responsible for breaking bones.
They had a big horn on their forehead, and their head was triangr, in which there were two big eyes that were yellow. When he looked closely, their multiple sets of teeth became visible to him, as did their long necks, which connected their heads to the rest of their bodies.
They had a humanoid body, but it was very skinny and slightly bent on the back; they had long hands, which had five long ws at the end; their legs were also twisted and bony, and their feet were very longpared to the average humans. They were standing on the ws of their feet; their ankle was above the ground.
Their body was like white corpse. They had long hair like the mane of horses; the only change was that it stretched from their back to their hips as if forming their tail, which was touching the ground.
Rishi was disgusted by their looks; he couldn''t stand them anymore. He wanted to end them all in one go but decided to use his inspect skill first to learn more about them.
[Horned Corpse Demon (First Stage)]
INFO.: They are demonic beasts who can increase their level by eating other beings; the horns on their forehead define their power.
TYPE: Demonic Beast
GRADE: Normal
LEVEL: Advanced Stage Level 4
STRENGTH: High agility, vitality, and a strong sense of smell.
WEAKNESS: low defense.
ABILITY: They use dark magic to strengthen their attack; their ws and cannons carry poison, which can make an opponent caught by them very weak.
After learning about them, Rishi decided to end them all in one go. He first used ''Chains of Reaper'' to hold each of them in ce before ending them quickly with ''Sword Dash'' and ''Quick Draw.''
Two little magic circles appeared on two opposite sides from which chains came out, and the opponent caught off guard had no time to react. A sharp dagger at the front of the chains pierced through all of them and made them all unable to move.
Rishi took out his sword, and his body shone in a white glow before he disappeared and appeared again behind the clueless beast that was struggling to move. He showed no mercy and targeted all the weak points, like the head, heart, and neck.
He chained through all five opponents as he moved like a blurred shadow dashing from one ce to another. The opponents could only cry in agony for a second before Rishi stopped and put his sword back into its sheath.
The bodies of the demonic beasts fell lifelessly; they were all cut into pieces. Rishi didn''t even look at them and started looking for a path to the next floor.
The same scene repeated itself on the second and third floors even when the number of opponents was 10 and 15, respectively, way higher than in the first round, but they were no match for Rishi''s overwhelming raw power.
He entered the portal on the third round and appeared on the fourth floor. The fourth floor was a little different; it was very wide, and the area around it was also dark. Unlike the other floors, Rishi could sense the opponents approaching him. It looks like they can sense me even if I am in a stealth state.
His lips curled up. That will make it more interesting and fun. It was not looking like hellish difficulty till now. He was scanning the area around him when he felt a wing towards him from the back. He jumped up and dodged it, and looked below from the air; more than five Beasts were surrounding him. They were simr to the ones he had seen before, but they had two horns instead of one, and their eyes were shining blue.
It looks like they are stronger than the ones I faced before, heughed. It''s not like that will make a difference. He used the ''Chains of the Reaper'' skill again, summoning two chains to catch them all.
The opponents were very fast; three of them escaped, while the remaining two were pierced by the daggers at the front of the chains, making them unable to move for a second. Rishi used ''Sword Dash'' to disappear from the air, and he used ''Quick Draw'' in the air to get an extra attack.
A shadow appeared behind the two-horned corpse demon, which resulted in goosebumps appearing all over his body, but before he could even try to move it, it disappeared. Two shesnded on the neck and face of the Demonic Beast, which made him cry. A simr cry could be heard some meters away from him.
The blurry shadow moved from one opponent to another before stopping; the Beasts cried when they saw the corpse of their friends; Rishi just licked his lips and jumped at them, giving them no chance to retreat; two chains were moving ahead of him like snakes cathing every opponent they came across.
Chapter 171 Fight, Get Injured, Heal, Repeat
On the vast interior of the fourth floor, a silver-haired boy could be seen dancing from one ce to another, surrounded by many opponents. He was moving as a phantom, appearing for a second at one ce before disappearing and reappearing at the other ce.
There were three chains following him like snakes, catching the opponents in a ce that made it easier for Rishi to target them. It took him many strikes to take down even one of them; they were all at level 7 Advanced Stage. They were a little different from the ones he faced on the first three floors; they were taller, had two long horns, and their eyes were shining in a blue glow.
It took a while for Rishi to take care of them all, but despite this, he was very thrilled as his skill, ''Chains of Reaper'', had leveled up between the fight. Now he could summon three chains, which made them even harder to dodge than before.
He smirked as he shook away the blood from his sword before putting it back on its sheath; he was enjoying this fight to the fullest. He tried to use his new skills and strength to perform many hard maneuvers. At one moment, he used his chain to make an opponent fall before taking care of him.
With his new strength, his basic attacks did damage equivalent to low-level skills, plus he was using poison to kill his opponents fast.
He entered the blue portal and appeared on the fifth floor. He had juste out of the portal when he saw three attacksing at him from different directions. He jumped and used ''Chains of Reaper'' in the air to summon a chain, which he used to move away by swinging like Spider-Man.
"That''s quite a feat," he said as he looked at his opponents. When he scanned the area around, he counted that there were a total of 15 opponents, 5 less than on the previous floor, but their level was higher than the previous opponent. They were using a sharp dagger made up of bones as a tool, and they were standing in three groups of five people each.
Interesting," said Rishi as his lips curled up into a smile before he jumped at them using ''Phantom Steps. He used the ''Chains of Reaper'' skill and summoned three chains from three sides of a group, but to his surprise, two were able to dodge.
Rishi used the ''Sword Dash'' plus ''Quick Draw''bo and started attacking them. It took him two seconds, but he was able to eliminate both. The others tried to stop him, but he was just too quick while dashing from one ce to another.
As his mastery of ''Sword Dash'' increased, he was also able to change the ce where he would appear; now, instead of appearing at the back of the opponent, he often changed his position to be more unpredictable.
The fight continued, and the more he fought, the more skilled he got at using his new skill, ''Chains of Reaper.'' He created different patterns in his attacks; some were very good when fighting multiple opponents, while others were better when facing off against a single opponent.
He even fought recklessly by only using ''Chains of Reaper'' and ''Quick Draw'' to defeat his opponents. This resulted in him getting a lot of injuries, but his passive skill activated, and started healing his wounds. Heughed and used his new active skill, ''Regeneration,'' to heal all his wounds at such speed that the changes were visible.
These new skills made him fearless and allowed him to take some risks to improve very fast. There was no time limit in this round, so Rishi focused on improving and getting used to fighting with his new skills.
He fought, got injured, recovered, and fought again till he was alone on the floor; even when covered in multiple wounds, he wasughing as he had improved a lot. Several training sessions could not bepared to his improvement today; his usage of every skill was sharpened today.
He sat on the tower of corpses before using the ''Life Force Ma'' skill to recover his life force. He decided to meditate while resting and remember all the new things he had learned in this battle.
He took his time as he knew the battle above would only be tougher; he was fully confident in clearing this trial, but he was not here for the sake of only clearing the trial; he wanted to learn as much as he could.
This was his first experience of the battle after receiving the blessing, and he was still getting used to his new strength. In this fight, he found many mistakes in his fighting style. He used ''Extreme Focus'' to note them all before training for a while to perfect them.
When he was confident and sure that he couldn''t improve anymore, he entered the purple portal and went to the next floor, the sixth floor. Greeting him were ten opponents, but instead of sighing with relief, he got even more cautious as he could sense their strength; they were all at advanced stage level 9 like him.
"This looks too much work," he said before licking his lips and grinning, "but it will be fun." The opponents in front of him were carrying a sword in one hand and a spear in another; there were three small spears hanging on the backs of each opponent.
They were more robust and taller than the previous of their kind; their skin was ash-like, and their eyes were shining in arger blue me. Theyunched their projectiles at Rishi, giving him no chance to dodge.
Rishi summoned two chains to form a tight rope a little above his height in front of him and jumped in the air. He used the chains as a trampoline to give himself even more height and dodged their attacks.
In the air, he summoned one more chain and stood in the air holding it. He scanned the area and understood their fighting style; his analysis was justplete when he saw a second wave of spears flying at him.
"Some people never understand," he said as he let go of the chain and jumped at his opponents. The corpse demons had not thought that his next move would be like this, but they got ready to face him.
Chapter 172 Entering The Last Floor
Rishi just smiled before using ''Sword Dash'' in the air. He alsomanded his three chains to form a triangle boundary to separate him and the two demons.
The chains did as they were told; three chains moved like shadows of snakes and formed a circr cage around two opponents, separating them from the rest. Rishi appeared before one of them and connected with one of his attacks on the neck while his other attack was blocked.
He disappeared by using ''Sword Dash'' again and appeared behind the second demon and used the second form of the Triangle sh Sword technique, ''Triangle Form,'' to hack the opponent into pieces before the first opponent could attack him. Three pointy daggers came from three different sides and pierced through him, paralyzing his whole body.
Rishi appeared again and hacked off the head of the defenseless opponent, beheading him without giving him any chance to even cry. When he removed the chains, he saw multiple angry opponents throwing spears at him again.
"How many times have I told you it will not work on me?" he said before using ''Shadow Walk'' and disappearing from his ce. The Corpse Demons were unaware that the enemy they were looking for was lurking in their own shadows.
Rishi looked for the perfect angle before using the Triangle Form'' of the triangle sword technique to target four corpse demons standing close to each other.
His sword swung in a sliver light as he made a star symbol in front of him at an unhuman speed; only the blur of his hands was visible while he was swinging his sword. His sword stopped, and a star symbol made up of strange silver energy shone and sted the first opponent into nothingness.
The rest of the opponents tried to dodge, but six separate sword shes came one after another to chop them into pieces. One opponent got identally caught in the range of the attack. He cried in agony when he realized that he had lost his right arm, and his whole body started shaking when he looked at the opponent in front of him.
The rest of the corpse demons also got enraged, and they charged at Rishi together to eliminate him as soon as possible. When Rishi saw this, there was only a grin on his face. He approached them instead of retreating, not stepping back even for a second.
Like he had done previously, when he saw that the situation was under control, he only used the ''Chains of Reaper'' and ''Quick Draw'' skills to train as much as he could. The fight went on for many minutes, during which Rishi defeated them one by one.
He shed the head of thest opponent caught in chains before falling on his back. He took out the spear from his chest and cried in pain. He took some deep breaths beforeughing like a maniac, "That was fun," he punched the ground, "but I was unable to utilize my strength properly again."
He closed his eyes and started reviewing all his mistakes again. He could easily dodge the spearing at him but instead tried to use the chain to defend it. He missed the timing and got poked by a spear; he could only me himself for trying to perform stunts in serious fights.
He looked at his state; he was covered in injuries from top to bottom. His clothes were in such bad condition that even a homeless person with only one set of clothes would throw them away, never having a single thought of stitching them to buy some more time.
He sighed and waited patiently to recoverpletely. Now with his regeneration ability, he decided to fight by taking as many risks as possible. Fighting like this left him with multiple injuries after the battle, but they were all worth it when he looked at the improvement.
He jumped back to his feet and looked at the portal, which was glowing very brightly. He took a deep breath before taking steps to get closer to it; this was the portal to the final floor.
He was just a meter from the portal, preparing himself for what he had to face on the final floor when a burst of red light scattered from the portal and sucked him in.
He opened his eyes and discovered he was at the top of the tower; there were torches burning all around him, and he was standing in the center of a circle made up of white paint. He heard a strange cry that sent chills all over his body. He turned only to discover a giant humanoid shadowing at him.
There were the skeleton remains of many beings in his path; every time he took a step, he crushed the bone in his path. From wherever he passed by, only dust remained. He looked at Rishi and opened his big mouth, and cried again. The impact was sorge that the wind started blowing very fast, and his clothes blew away in the opposite direction.
It was different from any of the horned corpse demons he had faced; it had three long horns, and its long white hair was creating a big mane on his head before extending to the ground. There was a crown made up of bones and feathers on his head, and below his eyes were lines painted in ck. He had a long, pointy nose, while his ears were also long and pointy.
He looked Rishi in the eyes, and for the first time, Rishi saw him up close. His big red eyes shining in a red glow became visible to him, and inside his mouth were many sets of long and sharp teeth. His big ck tongue was visible when he cried again to intimidate Rishi.
From the look of it, it didn''t look like he was in a hurry. He was carrying two big machetes that were joined together by a big chain. On his chest was armor made up of bones.
At first, Rishi was intimidated by the seven-foot giant in front of him. Walking with a slouching back, from the looks of his face, he knew that he would be chewed alive if he lost, but instead of getting scared and intimidated by his presence, his blood boiled due to excitement.
He was the type of opponent who would be very tough to defeat even when using full strength; this made him a perfect training buddy. Rishi, who was here to Improve, was craving for a tough fight that would make him understand his mistakes.
Chapter 173 Fight In Rooftop
At the top of the sky, an ancient tower could be seen covered in mist and clouds. On its top were many torches that were burning in a bright red me. The wind was making the me dance to death with it; the sounds of metal colliding and jumping could be heard.
On one side was a seven-foot-long humanoid giant with ash-like skin, three big horns, and glowing red eyes. His body was a little bent, helping him bnce while also giving him an advantage when jumping. On both his hands were two big machetes made up of bones, with their edges looked very sharp.
A young boy with silver hair faced him with his whole clothes torn to shreds; he held a sword in his right hand while his left hand was free. There were three ck, snake-like shadows behind him, and a spark was created when one of them got in contact with the machete.
They were long, ck chains that looked very ancient. The fight continued like this for a minute, where both fighters tried to assess the strength of their opponent. Rishi''s hands were shaking; even with his enhanced body and strength, he was not able to take the impact of the opponent''s weapon directly.
The three-horned Corpse Demon''s eyes also shone brighter; he too got serious now that he knew what his opponent was capable of. Despite looking so young and weak, this opponent had raw strength that matched his own, and the three chains behind him were also a pain in the ass to deal with.
He used them to defend, dodge, and sometimes even attack; what were they? He had never seen such a skill before, so he stomped the ground and decided that the faster he ended his opponent, the better it would be for him. He brought his two machetes in front of his chest, forming a cross, and they both started to glow red.
He jerked them and shed them toward his opponent, A red energy forming a cross shape was created and reached Rishi in the blink of an eye, giving him no chance to dodge or block. This was one of his skills known as ''Cross sh.''
A light blue glint appeared in Rihsi''s eyes; it was a sign of the activation of the ''Extreme Focus'' skill. His mind started calcting the different ways to dodge the attack in front of him to tell him the best way to defend it.
He used the chains behind him toe in front of him and create a shield. He used ''phantom steps'' to dash to the side.
He approached his opponent with 50% increased agility due to the Phantom Steps skill, jumped in the air, and used ''Chains of Reaper; he created one magic circle in front to confuse his opponent while creating two on its back.
The opponent didn''t have the patience to wait for Rishi to approach him, so he beautifully swung his machete before the fingers of his right hand , loosened and the machete, glowing a bright red, was released as a bullet toward Rishi, who was in the air just six meters above him.
When Rishi looked at the macheteing at him with such speed and power, his lips curled up in a mocking manner. He dived even faster, and just as he was about to get sted, he used ''Quick Draw'' before using ''Sword Dash'' to disappear from the path of the attack. The opponent didn''t see that Rishi had dodged as he was busy defending the chain with a sharp dagger attached at the front with his second machete.
He shook his head in dismay when he saw what a simple tactic his opponent had used, but just as he was getting carefree, something held both his legs and pulled them back, which made him slip. Even the Corpse Demon King was impressed by this move, but little did he know it was just the first step of abo attack.
Rishi attacked him with another ''Quick Draw'' to finish hisbo; three cuts appeared on the leg muscles of the opponent, making it even harder for him to get up.
A shadow appeared behind him and snapped. The third chain came from the front and held the corpse Demon in ce. Rishi used the two chains on the legs of the opponent to tie him upside down. The opponent was helpless when he realized he couldn''t even lift a finger. He was just a punching bag for Rishi, who smiled and started attacking his opponent with multiplebos.
Even when he had defeated the opponent, there was not a trace of joy on his face; instead, he was enraged: "Come on, bro, you can do better than this. You are a boss monster of hell difficulty; don''t give up so soon. I have not even warmed up right now."
The eyes of the corpse demon popped out of his face. He couldn''t take it anymore. He roared at the opponent in front of him, and his body started shining in a red glow. Multiple red tattoos started appearing all over his body. If someone looked at them closely, they would look like living organisms.
When the Corpse Demon looked at his opponent to see his helpless look, he found that he was pping and cheering for him, saying, "That''s it; show me what you are capable of. Don''t bring shame to your ancestors."
The boss monster was confused for a second before he shook his head and came out of his confusion. He believed it was part of the mind games that his opponent was ying. He closed his eyes and started chanting the mantra, which he had never used till now.
The strange patterns on his body grew and covered his whole body. His ash-like skin was now filled withva-like strange patterns that were merging at the center of his chest, creating a big red crystal. The three horns in his head also started shining red before growing in size, as did his overall body.
The chains tightened for a while before cracking and glowing in white light and disappearing. Rishi was greeted by a nine-foot giantughing at him. It was his forbidden skill, Giant Transformation, but he saw the excitement in his opponent''s eyes instead of fear and hopelessness. He stomped the ground, creating cracks all over his feet, and used one more skill.
Chapter 174 A Fair Fight :(
He fell to his knees as the smoke starteding out of his body. The light inside his iris turned into a literal big red me. He screamed in pain as the crystal on his chest shone in a red glow before it spewed bright red energy throughout his body.
The whole body of the giant started burning. He was shaking from the pain. When Rishi looked at him, a bead of sweat appeared on his forehead for the first time. "It looks like my cheering worked, but isn''t it too much? How will I defeat him?"
He signed beforeughing at himself. "If I cut him now, will the bloode out or Lava, let''s check it out," he said, licking his lips in anticipation.
He was about to attack when he heard a loud explosion. The smoke and dust made it very difficult for him to see his opponent clearly. He was only able to see the shadow of a ten-foot giant. His whole body was burning with mes.
His eyes shone in a big red me, and he breathed fire, setting the whole area around him. Each step he took caused cracks and holes below him. Whether the fire was surrounding him or burning him was very hard to tell.
On both of his hands were two huge machetes covered in fire. The sound of a heavy chain rubbing against the ground could be heard following him, and when Rishi looked at it again, he saw a burning chain connecting the hilts of both machetes.
The giant looked at Rishi and walked slowly towards him with his machete wielded in his right hand, pointing towards his opponent, while the other was resting on his right shoulder.
Rishi also started approaching him in his standard fighting stance; his right hand rested on the hilt of his sword while the left hand held the sheath tightly. He looked into his opponent''s eyes confidently and approached him one step at a time; the shoes he was wearing had been destroyed in the fights before, so he was barefoot now.
He clenched his body and stood on his toes, with his body slightly bent to maintain bnce. He didn''t wait for the opponent to approach him; he jumped at him and struck him with a ''Quick Draw. Because the attack was swift, it was impossible for the opponent with such a giant body to dodge.
His sword edge made contact with his opponent''s feet, creating sparks. When Rishi turned to look at the impact, he only saw a red mark at the ce where he had attacked. That too disappeared the next moment as if it had never been there.
When he looked at the face of the giant demon, he could only see a sneer on his face. Instead of the despair the giant demon had predicted, a look of anticipation and joy appeared on his face.
The boy with his eyes shining in a light blue glow and his silver hair dancing in the wind,ughed for the first time since he had arrived on this floor. "Finally, finally, I don''t need to hold back. I was disappointed that I couldn''t use Aura in the fight."
He took out his sword and brought it in front of him. He closed his eyes, and a small explosion urred when he opened them. His naked sword, which made just a slight movement before reflecting the moon in the sky, was covered in a strange dark me that changed states; at one point it was solid; at another it was liquid, and when looked at again, it looked like a ck mist.
A "shh" sound was constantlying from the dark me as if it were crying with joy. The wind around it started moving in all directions. It was making a whistling sound as if giving a warning to others of what was about toe.
Rishi smiled when he looked at the dancing dark me increasing and decreasing in size every second. This Aura was way superior to what he had been able to call before. His all-night training was worth it; he could now call his Aura and make it cover his whole sword without constantly burning mana as fuel.
The giant demon had already lost patience when it attacked Rishi with a vertical chop, trying to separate his body in half. Rishi was aware of the attack, so he used ''Phantom Step'' to dodge it before approaching the enemy andnding his ''Quick Draw+Sword Dash+Quick Draw'' three-hitbo.
Three parts of the giant scratched against the sword of Rishi covered in the sword aura. The attacks created three big wounds on its body. The demon cried and retreated some steps before trying to regenerate his wounds, but found out that he was not able to do that. The mix of hot red blood was constantly flowing from there.
Enraged, he covered them with fire before looking at his opponent with his hateful stare. He swung his two machetes tied to his long burning chain towards Rishi.
This was a very unusual attack. At first, Rishi could dodge by predicting the moment of the machete, but even he didn''t think that the demon would change the direction of the machete in mid-air, which resulted in one attack connecting on his chest.
Even when getting attacked, Rishi believed that by bringing his sword in between and wearing his armor, he would be able to neglect most of the damage, but the enemy was sted back like a cannonball. His back hit a pir, which caused cracks in the pir before it started shaking and breaking into pieces.
Some pieces fell on Rishi, injuring him even more. He was sitting with his hips touching the ground, disregarding his injuries. His entire focus was on what happened and why he could not block the attack.
After thinking for a while, he got his answer: it could be due to the opponent having a fire with the properties of ''True Fire.'' It was a property that made the attack ignore the shield and armor of the opponent.
This was the most annoying thing Rishi had ever fought against. Heughed, "Now the fight ispletely fair; no matter whose attack hits, the impact will be equally bad.
He sighed and stood up, using the broken pirs as support. He used regeneration, and his wounds recovered. He steered, and his bones cracked before looking at his opponent with pity. "Pity, only I can regenerate. Let''s see how long you will be able to hold on."
Chapter 175 A Bloody Battle But Rewards Make It Worth It
Two fighters were dueling below the night sky filled with clouds. Only a little moonlight escaped from the clouds, making it possible for others to see the things around them. A ten-foot-tall giant with three long horns could be seen surrounded by smoke and mist.
He swung the two machetes in his hand towards the five-foot opponent in front of him, who looked very weakpared to this giant, but the young boy could somehow parry the attacksing from this Demon using his sword d in dark fire and three chains around him.
Two minutes have passed since the Demon transformed into a more deadly version of himself. It was very hard for Rishi to face him, and the fire around him made it even tougher.
He had managed to get five more hits on the opponent, repaying him for the damage he had done to his body. There were two big wounds on Rishi''s chest and back.
If he wanted, he could recover it now, but he was trying to save the ''regeneration'' skill forter to heal all his injuries at once, so he tried to hurt his opponent as much as possible in between.
The Demon was pissed off at Rishi, who was like a mosquito to him and was constantly annoying him. He increased the volume of his attacks, trying to end the battle as soon as he could.
Rishi also controlled his chains to attack the Demon; he used his sword aura with mana to cover all three chains in his sword aura, and while this increased his energy consumption by a long way, the result he got was worth it.
They exchanged some more moves; the battle was getting fiercer every second, and Rishi, covered in blood and sweat, was struggling to stand, supporting himself using his sword. His legs were shaking, as was his whole body; he cried in pain, but the sharp look in his eyes had not depleted a bit.
He exchanged some more moves and evennded a ''Triangle sh'' on the opponent, but the vitality of the opponent was very high; even when he was not able to regenerate, he was still able to fight. Rishi was trying to attack again when a machete came out of nowhere andnded on his chest, throwing him some meters away.
Rishi also used this opportunity to prate through his opponent with his three chains. He coughed some blood, and a smile came to his face. "This is it; this is how a real battle should be."
He used the ''regeneration'' skill and slowly stood up by taking support from his sword nailed to the ground. His legs were shaking, and his head was cloudy, but his eyes were still sharp. He used ''Extreme Focus'' and came to his senses; he came up with a n to take out his opponent in one go.
If he wanted, he could use the golden portal behind him to escape and clear the trial in an easy way, but Rishi was not going to do that. For him, it was an opportunity to train.
He started approaching his opponent, who was breathing loudly and was filled with injuries. His opponent thought he would also be in the same or worse state as him. So he was ready tond the final blow and end the battle, but little did he know the glint in Rishi''s eyes and the cunning smirk on his face were there for a reason.
Rishi started running toward him, using phantom steps to increase his speed; the Demon with injured legs was no match for Rishi''s speed. He moved around in circles, using his chance to tie down the legs of the opponent. The Demon thought Rishi was being cautious, as one more hit would end the battle.
The Demon was constantly swinging his weapons here and there, but Rishi ignored it; he stopped when he had prepared everything. Rishi used ''Sword Dash'' and appeared behind the opponent before using the Second Form'' of the Triangle sh Sword Technique, ''Sword Triangle.''
His attacknded on the tendons at the back of both legs of the opponent, causing two big wounds. The Demon cried in agony and tried to maintain bnce, but Rishi executed the next step of the n. He used ''Quik Draw'' back to back on the two wounds with his sword de covered in sword aura, making the wounds even deeper.
Then he used his chains covered in sword aura to enter those wounds and cause even more pain. The Demon swung his machete towards Rishi, but Rishi was already prepared; he used ''Sword Dash'' to move to the front before using the Third Form'' of his Triangle sh Sword Technique, ''Star sh.''
He created a star pattern shining in silver light in front of him in the blink of his eyes beforeunching it toward the Demon. The attack was aimed at his kneecaps. First, the star-shaped energy sted the feet before six separate sword shes appeared and attacked both kneecaps of the opponent.
With this condition of both his legs, the Demon was even struggling to maintain his bnce like a half-chopped tree. Rishi pulled the chains to bend him to the ground before using a chain to leap into the sky. He used gravity to increase the power of his attack and kicked the Demon in the back.
It was already hard for the Demon to maintain his bnce with this final attack; he was unable to stand up, carrying his own weight. A little push was all it took for him to fall like a fallen tree.
Rishi used his chains to leap high in the air again and finally reached the neck of the opponent. He called back all his sword aura into his sword before using mana to make it veryrge. He used all his focus in the ''Extreme Focus'' state and concentrated all his aura on the edge of his sword; he used the Second Form'' of his sword technique, ''Triangle sh, and swung his sword with all his strength to hack the neck of the opponent in one go.
A small explosion took ce, which sted Rishi many steps ago. It was due to his unstable sword aura. The sword in his hand has also disappeared into nothingness; he was stopped after his back hit the boundary of the roof, and he heard a cracking sound. Some of his bones have broken.
He opened his eyes and was not able to see clearly. He looked in the direction of the opponent and saw that there was still mist, dust, and smoke there. He only saw a shadow of a huge giant sitting on his knees; on the ce of his head was a fountain of blood andva.
His body was still moving; he stood up and started dragging his body towards Rishi. It scared the sh*t out of Rishi, but he was unable to move for a second. He was about to use ''Shadow Walk'' when the corpse stopped moving.
"That was close," he sighed as he closed his eyes. When he got the assurance that the fight was over, he could only see darkness and hear a "zing" sound.
A golden light surrounded his body, and the body started to slowly lift up in the air before disappearing. Rishi opened his sleepy eyes when he felt cool andfortable all over his body.
He looked around before checking his wounds, and he sighed when he found out that all of his wounds were healed. He stretched before trying to scan his surroundings. He found out that there were multiple doors in front of him, each carrying a unique presence, symbol, and color. There was a rune at the center of each gate that was shining brightly. In front of this were steps to approach these gates.
He knew what he had to do, but he was waiting for something. A ding sound appeared in his ears, and he heard Gaia''s voice again. Which made him sigh in relief. He was thinking that he was in a dream, not sure if it was all a dream world or reality.
[Congrattions, Challenger, for clearing the first round sessfully.]
[Calcting Results]
[Enemy Defeated: All (Bonus)]
[Clearing Speed: Fast]
[Score: highest possible]
Rishi smiled in joy, but he was somehow disappointed; the boss monster was very strong. Even Hell''s difficulty could not be that hard. He regretted it till he heard the ding sound again.
[Hidden Condition Fulfilled, Cleared Demon of Inferno Mode: Special Reward Given]
Rishi almost couldn''t believe what he heard. It looked too good to be true. He asked, "Gaia, can you exin the hidden objective?"
[Changer, to clear this round, you had to escape from the portal when the boss monster uses ''Incarnation of the Inferno Demon,'' but you defeated him instead, due to which you will get a special reward.]
[Distributing Rewards]
[1.) Lucky Spin (Silver Grade) (Element): Use it to spin and get a chance to get a random skill.]
[2.] Talent Choosing Deck: Eight random cards with a talent that suits you will be chosen. You will be given a chance to make one of these talents your own.
[3.] Skill Upgradation Shard: Use this shard to transform one of your skills into a very advanced version of itself. You will be able to choose an element to link to your skill and will also be able to add some unique properties. The final result depends on your imagination and creativity.
Could only be used before entering next round.
Chapter 176 Choosing A Talent
Rishi looked at the three objects flying in the air before him; they were the reward he got for clearing the first stage. The one on the right was the silver-colored card, which was shining with a unique silver glitter. To the left was a deck of cards with ''Talent Choosing Deck'' written at the center of the cover in a bright purple color.
At the center was a mysterious shard shining in a unique golden aura. It had multiple symbols and patterns that made it look even more sacred andplimented the big golden rune at its center.
At first, Rishi was confused about which item he should use first. After thinking for a while, he decided to keep it simple and use them in the order he received them.
He rubbed his hands in anticipation as he touched the silver-colored card first. The Siver voucher illuminated the whole room in silver. A window appeared before him.
[Do you want to use Lucky Spin (silver grade) (element)? Yes or no?]
"Yes," replied Rishi as a giant dark purple picker''s wheel appeared before him. He pressed the spin button in the hologram, and the wheel started spinning.
After a few seconds, Rishi pressed the stop button, and the spinning dial came to a halt at number 27.
A card with its back towards him appeared. It was ck with golden borders, and arge 27 appeared before him and started spinning.
The card in front of Rishi grewrger and slowly turned while simultaneously slowing down its speed; the word "Umbrakinesis" became visible on the card. The card then shrank and vanished inside Rishi''s body.
Rishi opened his status window to check what this skill was about. He traced down his new skill on his status window and soon found it with his other passive skills.
Umbrakinesis (growth): This skill allows the user to manipte the shadow ording to his will. The greater the user''s control, the more multitasking this skill will be. At first, the user will only be able to create 2-D shapes like tentacles, but as his control increases, he will be able to create all sorts of 3-D constructs like weapons, monsters, and even clones.
Rishi didn''t know what to say. This skill is very unique and useful, but he will need to practice it to make it useful. Once he is able to master it, this skill will make him a true master of shadow.
After being satisfied with the first item, he touched the second item, ''Talent Choosing Deck.'' He had just touched it when he appeared in a strange world. There were uncountable cards there; even when there were cards all around him, despite there being so many, he could somehow feel that each one of them was unique.
At the center of each card was a strange magic rune, which made its presence different and distinct from others; some had a fire-type rune, some an electric-type rune, and some had a hammer-shaped rune.
The cards shook before starting to spin in a cyclone around him. From what Rishi could guess, each card here represented a type of talent.
Talent was something that gave one awakened person an advantage over other awakened people. It could be something as simple as ''Quick Hands, which increased dexterity, or something like ''ze, which increased the damage of every fire element type skill.
A white orb appeared out of nowhere and started floating before Rishi. It had strange old runes that had been rubbed away over time to be very light. Its golden color also had big ck patches.
It suddenly came to Rishi''s mind that he had to put his hand on it. He shut his eyes and put his hand on the orb. At first, nothing happened, but after a few seconds, a golden light burst out of it, blinding Rishi.
He opened his eyes again and saw that he was standing in his original ce with the two items in front of him. The cover of the "Talent Choosing Deck" glowed in afortable golden light before it opened by itself.
Eight cards flew out of it and surrounded him. He looked at the strange eight cards with different runes, different colors, and different colored borders.
1.) First Card: Berserk: Turn into the incarnation of destruction; let your rage control you and give you strength. The basic stats are increased manyfold. The longer the range, the more power you will get.
"This one looks like a good ability, but I already have stats way higher than average." "Is it worth it to be emotionally unstable and lose the ability to think for a little boost?"
2.) Second Card: Telekinesis: It gives the user the ability to manipte the objects around him ording to his will; the greater the range, the less effective this ability will be.
"Now, this is what I call a cool talent, but do I really need it? I already have ''Reaper''s Chains, which can do the same thing. Let''s check out other ones before making a decision."
3.) Third Card: Featherlight: Be as light as a feather, which gives the user the ability to float in the air. The effect of all movement skills bes very fast when this ability is in action.
"This one has some unique concepts, but I believe others are better than it."
4.) Fourth Card: Illusion: It gives the user the ability to create illusions in his attacks, making it very difficult for others to block or defend them.
"It will make my attacks even more unpredictable, but let''s check the remaining ones before deciding."
5.) Fifth Card: X-Ray Vision: It grants the user the ability to see through things through magic and illusion.
"This looks like a talent specially made for men of culture." His nose started bleeding as he imagined using this skill.
6.) Sixth Card: Mind Reader: It grants the user the ability to read anyone''s mind, but it will be less effective against high-level users.
"This one looks like a cool skill, but it doesn''t increase my fighting ability at all, which is the main thing I am looking for."
7.) Seventh Card: Master of All: This grants the user the ability to wield any weapon. To be able to use a weapon even more effectively, the user must first wield that weapon. It also increases proficiency while trying to master any weapon.
His eyes lit up when he saw this talent. "Now, this is what we call a prodigy''s talent of prodigy. How cool it will be to defeat every opponent by using their own weapon against them!" heughed. "It sounds fun."
8.) Eight Card: Smoke Body: Grants the user the ability to turn his whole body or a particr part into smoke; the part turned into smoke will not be damaged by any physical or magic attack.
"This one is also something that will make me even more powerful. How cool it will be to turn myself into smoke and dodge the powerful attacks of the opponent, but somehow it does the same work as ''Shadow Walk."
"They all look unique and cool, but I can only choose one." His eyes were teary; how could they not be when he saw that there were such good talents and he could only get one?
It was like showing him all the delicacies of the world and asking him that he could only eat one: "This is unfair; why does it have to be like this?"
Atst, he calmed down and started deciding which one to pick. He activated the ''Extreme Focus'' skill and startedparing all the talents. He had only three criterions in mind for choosing a talent, which was that it should be something he needs, not something he wants.
While the need and want sounded very simr, they were very different from each other. The need is something that one requires to survive, while want is something one needs for pleasure or fun.
The second criterion he decided on was synergy: his talent should have synergy with his other skills, which should create an overall greater impact.
The third criterion he came up with was potential--how much room is there for this talent to increase his overall potential?
It took him a while to analyze everything ande up with a decision, but he was satisfied with his final choice. He picked the seventh card. The magic rune on the card shone before entering Rishi''s body and creating a rune on his body.
Rishi felt a little pain in his back; it was like someone was carving something on it with a hot knife.
The pain stopped after some time, and when Rishi opened his eyes again, he felt little change. At first, he was confused, but when he tried to test it by using the special daggers he got as a prize, he found that he was somehow able to wield them normally.
After just a few seconds, he was able to use them perfectly; he even tried targeting the objects around him and somehow was able to hit every target sessfully. His mouth was wide open when he saw that this skill made people wonder if hard work was really that great.
Chapter 177 Round Two Of Second Trial
A silver-haired boy could be seen looking nkly at the object glowing in a golden glow. There was a look of curiosity and joy in his eyes as he looked at the shard before him. He was still not sure which skill to upgrade; he wanted to upgrade a multi-purpose skill that would give him an advantage in multiple scenarios.
After careful consideration, he decided on the skill he would upgrade. At first, he had multiple choices, but atst, he decided to bet on ''Chains of Reaper,'' as they were the ones he really liked but somehowcked punch.
He touched the shard, and a window appeared before him: [Choose a skill to upgrade.]
[a.) Shadow Walk]
.
.
[d.] Chains of Reaper]
He took a deep breath again before selecting the fourth option. The area around him disappeared and changed. He looked around to see multiple runes, mana channels, and graphs, all describing his skill.
On some screens, the videos of users using it in different ways also became visible to him; some of them even encouraged him to try them. He wanted to look for more when he heard a ''ding'' sound, and a window appeared before him.
Choose an element to merge with this skill.
It was very easy for Rishi; he chose the only element he had ''Shadow'' after selecting it. The screens around him started to change, showing different runes, mana channels, and graphs. There was strange code running on some screens that were calcting the possibilities rted to such a skill.
He was again busy trying to understand something when the screen again appeared before him.
[Type down four attributes you want your skill to have.] A keyboard hologram also appeared before him.
Rishi thought for a while before deciding. He chose sticity, aura freedom, stun," and ''speed.'' The screens around Rishi again started to calcte the practicality of such a skill.
The window appeared again. [Imagine the skill that you have in mind, so we can carefully study it and create a suitable skill.]
Rishi activated ''Extreme Focus'' and started imagining an ideal skill. He saw himself using the ckish-purple chains as a slingshot to move very fast. He imagined summoning it and it appearing very fast and holding his opponents. Everyone bound by it got hit by a ''Stun'' effect.
He imagined only using a little aura to cover the whole chain, and after that, he fought against multiple opponents, keeping the chains constantly covered in ''Sword Aura.'' He also imagined this skill to be very fast, making it almost impossible to dodge if caught off guard.
The screens around him started generating codes to create a skill like he wanted. He thought that he would soon receive his skill, but his eyes opened when the screen again appeared before him and said
[User, we are creating a suitable skill for you, but it will take some time. Please wait patiently.]
Rishi looked around and found out he was again at his original ce. Only a golden shard was before him that was shining mysteriously.
He sighed and decided to attempt the second round. He started walking toward the strange doors, which had mysterious.
Magic runes were all very distinct from each other.
He heard the voice of Gai inside his head. Challenger choose a door; each door represents a distinct element. Sense it and choose the secondary element you want to awaken.
He closed his eyes, activated his ''Extreme Focus'' skill, and started sensing the doors before him. If it was someone other than Rishi, it could have taken him a very long time to focus and sense the element rted to doors.
He first tried to sense the left-most door, which was yellow with a red-colored me-shaped rune at the center that was constantly glowing and dimming. He tried to sense it and started feeling something.
At first, it was a warm feeling, but the temperature shot up with time. It was so hot that even he was unsure if he could save himself by using ''regeneration'' or if he would even get a chance to use it before turning to ash.
He guessed that it might be a fire element, and the temperature dropped with his realization. He suddenly felt that it was not trying to burn him but was trying to make himfortable by emitting a gentle, warm presence.
After he had sensed the first element, he started to sense the second one. It took him a while, but he felt that something was swirling all over his body; he could hear the whistling sound of the fast-moving wind. It was as if the wind wanted to blow him away, giving him time to dodge, but he was not worried as he had already guessed that it was a wind element.
He sensed some more elements like nts, water, earth, darkness, and metal. He finally started to sense thest door; it took him most of the time to sense this one, but he started feeling a little cold after some time. The temperature continued to drop, and he also felt that there was a coldyer above his skin, making it very difficult to move.
He was about to getpletely ''frozen'' when he guessed that it was ice melt. It was not very hard to guess, but the way it started to freeze him in seconds sent a chill all over his body.
He stood up and looked at the seven doors in front of him that were shining even more brightly now. He now had to decide which one to choose. Like always, he decided to think critically about what was best for him instead of deciding quickly or making a biased decision.
It took him a while to contemte everything, but the result was more than satisfactory. He thought of everything hecked and needed for his second element to have. He wanted his second element to be something that could be used in multiple situations.
He wanted it to give a debuff that slowed down his opponents, and he also wanted it to have some defensive capabilities while notcking in offense at all. The criteria he had set were tough to fulfill, but fortunately, one of the seven elements satisfied all his conditions.
It was the ice element that gave opponents the ''freeze'' debuff. The people who had it also proved its unquestionable ability for offense and defense. Even after filling out all these criteria, the ice element was also a multi-purpose element; it could be used in many innovative ways.
After he had decided which element he would awaken, it was now time to reach the door and open it. From what he had seen until now, he was sure that it would not be easy, but he was prepared.
He looked at thest door from his right side and started walking towards it. He could feel a little cold from the first step he took. After the second step, the temperature drop was even more significant.
It was getting harder and harder, but he didn''t lose hope. He knew this was the test to determine if he was worthy. The difficulty is also increased by the order in which you sense that element; normally, the challenger will try to sense two or three elements he has a great affinity with before deciding which one to choose.
In his case, he had sensed them from right to left, which made the Ice element the hardest to awaken. "Why do these things happen to me only? I make things harder for myself most of the time."
He put his right foot on the fifth step and could feel a bone-chilling cold; he just closed his eyes and put his left foot on the sixth step. The temperature drop this time was very high; he could feel ice burn all over his body.
He rubbed his hands and used all his strength to take thest step and open the door. He appeared inside a snow mountain with his rock-hard clothes and flowing nose.
"This is no fun." He looked around. The temperature was not very cold right now, but it was also scary and more challenging to resist, even for Rishi.
He suddenly got an idea and started to run around like an idiot. His idea didn''t suit his intellect, but at the end of the day, it worked. He suddenly felt warm. "Sometimes the most basic thing or principle can do the work."
He was still confused, not knowing what to do. All he remembered was that he had entered the strange door and had been thrown there.
When he was looking around, he heard the enormous footsteps of someone. The entire area around him was shaking, and he could feel the avnche approaching him. He used his ''Chains of Reaper'' skill, using two to form something to leap up while using thest one to remain in the air.
Chapter 178 Newly Upgraded Skill
Rishi was confused when a window appeared before him: [Survive as long as possible; the longer you survive, the more affinity you will awaken.]
He looked around to see his opponent and soon discovered a colossal shadow covered in mist approaching him; the snow around it cracked each time he took a step. Rishi had to close his eyes to protect them from any damage he could get from small ice particles moving in the air.
When he opened his eyes again, an enormous figure became visible to him. It was entirely made up of ice. It had a giant cyst on its chest with a bright bluish-white glow; he could feel an icy presenceing from it.
The surrounding area''s temperature started to decrease as this giant approached him. He started to run around a little more to warm his body. While friction also worked, he had to fight a battle, and it was not an excellent decision to fight empty-handed.
At first, he decided to survive as long as possible. While dodging its attack, he discovered that this creature had very high physical strength, physical defense, magical attack, and magical defense.
The most troublesome thing was that it was getting stronger every minute, so this was the only chance Rishi had to finish it. "What if I fail? Is it worth the risk?"
He thought for a while beforeughing as if mocking himself for asking such a stupid question: "I can focus on surviving then; it is worth a try."
He activated his ''enhanced focus skill, and his eyes shone in a unique light blue glow. He nned to defeat it like he had defeated the Lava Demon. The only difference was that with his talent as Master of All, he now knew how to use chains most effectively.
He first attacked the creature in front of him, which looked like a monkey made up of ice. The opponent was not even stunned by his attack, but he took it as an insult and started attacking Rishi with physical and magical attacks. Rishi dodged everything using his momentary skill ''Phantom Steps,'' his sensory skill ''Beast Sense,'' and his ''extreme focus.''
The angry creature ran after him to chase him; his lips curled up into a grin as he summoned a chain using ''Chains of Reaper'' and made his opponent kiss the ground. He didn''t stop there and used two more chains to tie him up, making him unable to move for a while.
He summoned his sword aura before using mana to increase its volume and concentrate it again. He jumped at his opponent and used the second form of the Triangle sh Sword Technique, "Sword Triangle." A small explosion took ce again. He saw that the creature''s body had stopped moving when the mist became less. "Isn''t it too easy? Is there any trap?" He cautiously investigated the surrounding area for some time, but couldn''t find anything. He approached the corpse and looked at the giant stone at the center of its chest.
He could still sense a very chill and cold presence from it. He looked at it briefly before taking it out of the creature''s chest. He looked at it carefully. It was not as big as it looked; it was just the size of a fist. Its cover was what made it look big.
He could feel something entering his body from the crystal in his hand. He used his inspection skill, and a window appeared before him.
[NAME: Ice Elemental Crystal]
[USE: Can be used to increase the affinity of ice element]
[ORIGIN: Is found in the bodies of ice elementals]
After learning about it, he realized that this was the reason the affinity increased the more everyone survived. Heughed as he tossed and caught the crystal in his hand. The rate at which he absorbed the ice was very slow, so he decided to eat the crystal, only to realizeter that it was probably not the best decision.
He felt a bone-chilling cold inside his body that was freezing his bones, blood, flesh, and skin. To not die by it, he ran again at full speed; this did keep his body warm, but his stamina was depleted very quickly.
Thanks to his passives, which gave him very high stamina, regeneration, and life force, he was somehow able to survive this crisis and was teleported out safely. "That was risky," he sighed when he realized he was back.
He was looking around when he heard a ''ding'' sound and a status window appeared before him.
[Skill Upgradation Completed]
[New skill sessfully created ording to the user''s wish]
Chains of Shadows (Growth): Use 5 MP to summon a chain from anywhere near a twenty-meter area. Everyone caught by the skill will be unable to move for some time. In this period, the opponent''s defense will be lowered.
The chain is made up of shadow elements. It is highly flexible and strong. The user will have very high control over the chain if he has high control over the shadow element. The chains are also changed to increase their agility; they will now run five times faster than the user while being two times stronger in physical strength.
Unique Property 1: Death from Shadows
A more powerful version of the chain could be summoned from the opponent''s shadow; this chain will appear very quickly and will not be noticed by most, making it a very lethal move.
Unique Property 2: Conductor of Magic
The chains summoned by this skill will be verypatible with using magic attacks; any buff or enhancement will have a higher effect.
Unique Property 3: Endless
The user will be able to call as many chains as his mana, control of the shadow element, and dexterity.
"This one looks way cooler than before; that item called a skill upgrade shard is a very useful one. I should try to attend some more in the future."
"What''s next now? I have already cleared the first and second rounds." He was just wondering what to do when he was teleported into the middle of a forest, and he could only feel darkness all around him. He had not even gotten used to the environment when he heard a familiar voice.
[Wee to round 3 of Challenger. The task for this round is to kill as many opponents as possible. The more you kill, the better the reward will be; also, try to use everything you know so we can judge the perfect reward for you.]
[Round 3 will start in three seconds.]
[Three]
[Two]
"Wait, I have a question?" He interrupted her to get the answer, but the only reply he got was, [One.]
He heard hundreds of cries and roars around him and realized that it was not the time to argue; it was time for action.
He took out his naked sword and wielded it in his right hand while his left hand was wearing a strange ck glove and had three small daggers. He cried, "Come on, beasts," and started fighting. At first, he was able to take care of everyone on his own, but as the number increased and things started going out of hand, he decided to use his newly upgraded skill, ''Chains of Shadows.''
To his surprise, the newly summoned chains differed from those in the past; they were made of small triangle-shaped metal links. All of them had sharp edges, and instead of daggers at the start, they had a three-clipped handle that could be used to connect any weapon or used as a hand.
The chains cut every enemy around them into pieces as soon as they were summoned. The newly upgraded chains were the perfect counter for horde strategy. Rishi smiled, summoned four more chains, and made the area around him full of corpses.
He had turned aplete blind eye to counting and started fighting to his heart''s content. With time, as the number of opponents kept increasing, he even received some injuries, but he had stopped caring about such a small wound ages ago.
He kept swinging his sword and kept controlling his chains to use as a saw to cut his enemies into pieces. His clothes, which were already in a hopeless state, were fully torn, especially his shirt. His muscr body became visible as he fought against all his opponents.
Even when he was very young, his body was well developed, and on his back was a strange, big circr symbol carved into his skin with golden ink. Some strange small runes surrounded the circle, while inside the circle, the shadows of weapons that Rishi wielded appeared.
When he wielded daggers, the shadows of daggers appeared there; when he wielded a sword, the shadow of a sword appeared; and when he used a chain, the shadow of a chain appeared. The symbol looked very mysterious and strange. It was constantly shining and dimming.
If one notices carefully, one may discover that the symbol shone brightly any time Rishi switched weapons.
Chapter 179 We All Breathe To Live
A boy was moving his arms here and there to slice as many opponents as he could. Five long ckish-purple chains were also moving around him like chainsaws, splitting anyone that tried to cross into two.
His whole body was covered in wounds, but he was still moving and trying to take down as many as possible. There were so many that the area around him had be like a small mountain of corpses. He used his sword to sh another one, and with a cracking sound, it broke.
He threw it and said, "Shit, another one is gone. I don''t have any spare weapons. Let''s use these daggers to fight." He tightened his grip on the three daggers before starting to fight again. The ce around him had gotten wet from the blood of the monsters. It had been an hour since the start of the battle, but there was no end to it.
The proficiency in using daggers, swords, and chains had increased significantly in the meantime. He suddenly thought of an idea. He attached all three daggers to his chains and started fighting with them.
A shadow of a chain with a dagger attached appeared between the circr tattoo on his back that was shining with a golden glow. He was clumsy at first, but he got used to it with time. He swung the chains in a circr motion once in a while to take care of overwhelming numbers.
The chains moved like sharp rotor des that hacked anything they touched into two, but despite being so sharp, the chain had not hurt Rishi. He sighed in relief when he first discovered it; these chains were heavier too, but they appeared very light in his hands.
It gave him the same feeling as cutting grass using a fast-moving de attached to a motor.
The more he used them, the more impressed he got. He kept swinging chains, and the bodies fell. At one time, he waspletely bathed in the blood of the monsters, but their numbers were still not decreasing.
It had been one more hour, and even though he was starting to feel tired, his stamina recovery was catching up, but he was losing hope when he looked around. There was no end to them; they were endless ck-colored creatures with red eyes and horns.
They had a powerful bite force and equally lethal, sharp ws that dug deep when they pierced the opponent''s skin; they were like hooks stuck in the wounds. While their strength was below average, their numbers were overwhelming.
The smell of their blood was also disgusting. It was testing Rishi''s stomach''s ability to hold back and not puke every second. Even in such a state, when every step he took was above the corpses of these monsters, he used ''regeneration'' to regenerate before using chains to jump at another spot.
He couldn''t fight at thest spot that was now filled with bodies of these monsters that even had small spikes on their backs that made it very difficult to walk over them, so he swung his chains around in a circr motion and created a ce for him to stand.
He stood there and started to fight again. Time passed by, and even his body started to give up. He tried his best and swung his chains around, but it looked hopeless in front of the endless number of opponents.
Until he could see that he only saw the horde, he didn''t try to use ''Enhanced Focus,'' as this situation could not be solved using the brain. Here, he can only survive by swinging.
More time passed, and his whole body shook; he struggled to keep his eyelids open. His whole body was covered in injuries that were glowing green due to his passive. Thanks to it, he was still standing; otherwise, he would have bled to death.
He took one more breath and swung the chains around with full force to create a space around him. He used mana to summon even more chains and create a trap area. He was now acting as a boss monster and creating his dungeon.
He used his chains to make it extremely hard for more monsters to cross, giving him time to breathe. He could use such a method because he had been saving his mana until now, as using it to cast a skill to take down some monster was wasting it. Instead, he decided to wait for an opportunity to use it more effectively.
This strategy only slowed down the process; it was, atst, only a temporary solution. As more time passed, he was already struggling to face ten to fifteen monsters at once, breathing heavily. His body was scorching from the overwork and asking for rest, but he was trying to convince it that this all would open soon.
This was the first time he faced the horror of fighting an endless horde of low-level monsters. Most of his skills were helpful when facing one opponent, but he was bound to struggle from the start when facing endless enemies.
''Howl,'' a monster suddenly appeared out of nowhere and attacked him. It was just about to bite his neck and end all his misery, but a voice came from inside him: "No, I can''t give up." He struggled to decide whether to ept this end or do something to live, only to crawl more.
His hands were away from his neck; he knew that he would not be able to move them fast enough in such a tired state. Many thoughts ran through his mind in such a hopeless and dire situation. He could hear whispers of evil spiritsughing and enjoying his fall.
At thest moment, only one thought was in his mind: "I CAN''T LOOSE," "FROM THESE CROCKROACHES NEVER." I need to do something, but what? Everything I knew I had already tried.
I have given it my all. It''s all the fault of this situation, and do I really need to survive? Gaia said, "Take down as many enemies as possible before falling. It never said that I needed to survive."
"No," he stomped his legs; a red light shone in the area around him as a will to not give up took over. "I will bring shame to my name if I lose here; I must do something."
The monster was just about to bite his head when Rishi''s iris suddenly shone in a never-before ckish-purple color, as did his fingertips. Multiple ck ropes came out of nowhere and started pulling the monster.
It tried to struggle, only to find the force of the pull increase. Long ck tentacles that looked like creatures of hell came out of nowhere and started to devour the monster. The creature, made up of only tentacles, pinned down the monster, giving Rishi ample time to take care of it.
It went to the monster''s corpse and devoured some ck mist from it. It grew in size and started crawling to find other prey.
"What was it?" Rishi couldn''t believe what he saw: "Was I the one that summoned it, but how?" He activated ''Extreme Focus'' and started multitasking. It didn''t take him long to get his answers. Heughed like a devil before stopping due to the pain all over his body.
"So, it means I already had enough mastery of my new skill, ''Umbrakinesis,'' to call these tentacles. They look evil and disgusting, but it''s not like I am here to impress anyone for these bastards; they are the best, but I will need to change how they attack the opponents." His lips curled up as many ideas started popping inside his head.
He experimented a little with the specimen he had just caught, and this new discovery made him forget all his stress and tiredness. He tried using this thing in multiple ways; they made it very easy for him to pin down his opponents, but he was not satisfied. He wanted to find a way that these tentacle-like creatures could use to end their opponents.
He started thinking of ways while swinging his chains in between to take care of any distractions. A weird thought suddenly came to his head: "Even when I and these monsters are different, there are many things that we have inmon: we eat, we sleep, and we breathe." His eyes shone light blue as heughed while repeating, "We breathe to survive."
"If I stop them from breathing, they will die like me." An evil grin surfaced on his face as he wiped the sweat. "What''s the best way to make them stop breathing? Will choking work?"
"No, it is not a good idea. The energy cost is high; the opponent should also be weaker." He started to think of a solution when his eyes lit up. "Why choke them when these tentacles can easily block their nose?"
"Yuck, how disgusting!" the words came up when he imagined such a death. "Don''t me me; you deserve this for making my life miserable."
Chapter 180 Experimenting With Shadow Crawlers
In the dark field, the cries of the monsters could still be heard. A boy was covered in a cage made up of triangr links joined together to form long ckish-purple chains. Even in such a dire situation, covered by enemies from everywhere, he wasughing.
If someone saw him in such a state, he might think that he had lost it and gone mad, but little did they know that he waspletely stable. He wasughing because of the beautiful scene before him.
Monsters that made out of all the traps and reached him cried at him before trying to jump on him to devour every ounce of his flesh and drink every sip of blood inside him, but what they didn''t know was that their happy dream of consuming him would remain only a dream.
The monsters approached Rishi with their mouths dripping in saliva; from the look on their faces, they couldn''t wait to tear his flesh apart and chew him alive just as they were close to him. Rishi''s eyes shone again in a ckish-purple glow, and he pointed his left hand, which too was covered in some ckish-purple mist, towards them.
A smile came to his tired face as heughed and said "Come out my babies; I have prepared a meal for you" "Rise up, ''Shadow Crawlers''; it''s time for dinner."
Nothing happened for a second, and the monsters loosened their guard, thinking their opponent had gone insane, but just as they were about to jump at him, strange ck tentacles came out of nowhere from below them and started crawling on their faces.
First, they blocked the monster''s vision, making them stop before entering their mount and nose. The tentacle-like creatures were surprisingly fast and stretchable. They were like rubber; they stretched inside the nasal cavity of the monsters and blocked their windpipe, making it impossible for them to breathe.
The monsters cried and tried to struggle, but nothing worked. These creatures were somewhat immune to physical attacks, and it only took a while before the tentacles blocked the respiration of the monsters they targeted. After some time, the moving bodies of the monsters stopped, signaling that the souls of all of them had been liberated.
The tentacles slowly came out of the corpses of the monsters and started to absorb the dark mist from their bodies. They grew in size and moved around joyfully like kids.
Rishiughed and praised, "Well done, nowe here fast." The tentacle-like creatures shook and followed hismand; he sent them to the front of the cage he had made. Many injured monsters were there, which were very easy targets for these ''Shadow Crawlers'' to consume and gain strength from.
It was already the third batch; there were already more than sixty ''Shadow Crawlers." It required very little mana to summon them, and they could sustain themselves as long as they fed enough, with the bonus of getting stronger the more shadows they consumed.
"If I want, I can just rest, but I don''t have such a long time. I think it''s now time to counterattack. I don''t believe they are endless, and even if they are, there must be some other way to clear this trial, maybe some portal or some door."
"I just need a small break to recover my mana; I should rest a little bit and start creating more ''Shadow Crawlers''ter. In the meantime, I should recover using the ''regeneration'' skill and use ''Enhanced Focus'' to increase my shadow control."
He asked the ''Shadow Crawlers'' to protect him before entering a meditative state. He first used ''regeneration'' to recover, after which he activated ''Enhanced Focus'' and started to meditate. He knew it was not a very good idea, but he didn''t have any better n.
He rested for an hour before starting to create his army again; this time he realized that he could summon more of them and even manipte them a little. "The meditation is paying off, just the pace is very slow."
After going through many sessions, he got an understanding. He realized from the information inside his memory what a shadow really is. After understanding it, his proficiency increased a lot. He could now sense shadows in the surroundings. He realized that the light blocked by an object forms a shadow.
It depends on the shape and size of the object, but then a question came to his mind: what about the shadow without an object? It took him some time, but he finally guessed that it was simr to a soul surviving without a body. If a soul can, then what stops a shadow too?
A shadow is limited and bounded when it is attached to a living being, but after the being dies, it is free. Its destiny is in its hands. Its shape is decided by it. Its size is decided by it.
He called a giant ''Shadow Crawler.'' It was now one foot tall; it looked like tall grass from far, but from close, it looked very ugly. Its form was very bad; it was like a mold of a w. Rishi closed his eyes and thought about a good shape for it. He suddenly remembered the octopus shape, and he made some more changes to it before putting his hand on the top of the shadow crawler and saying, "Transform; you are free now, not bound by the limitations of the body. Hear mymand and change into a moreplex being. I, your master, seek your assistance. Change for me!"
The ''Shadow Crawler''s'' whole body shook. It released a ck mist and started shrinking. After shrinking, it looked smaller, but when Rishi touched it and saw its shape, He petted it. His new form was that of an octopus-like creature, but instead of eight tentacles, it had four tentacles.
He had assumed it to have sharp teeth that could tear apart the flesh of any opponent. Trying to change his tentacles to have sharp daggers at the end looked like a waste to him, so he chose to invest every offense in jaws and sharp teeth.
The attack method he chose was simple: first, the Shadow Crawler would use its tentacles as a rope to get close to the head of the opponent, and once its mouth reached there, it could just tear apart its neck and destroy its opponent.
Rishi looked closely at the first encounter of the newly upgraded Shadow Crawler with the monster; the shadow crawler used its physical resistance and crawled through his chains to find a suitable location. Its new, strong tentacles made it possible for it to climb on chains.
Chapter 181 End Of The Horde
It dived from above and opened its four tentacles. Many monsters were passing by, and it fell on the back of one of them. As soon as it fell, it used its tentacles to grab the mouth of the monster, making it impossible for it to bite. Then it bit the opponent in the neck with its big mouth and tore apart some flesh.
It bit the opponent two more times to finally eliminate it, and Rishi couldn''t believe how effective the new ''Shadow Crawler'' was. While the other Shadow Crawlers had to wait for some minutes to kill their opponent, it took him less than ten seconds to do it.
He pointed his hand towards the Shadow Crawler and said, wiping his tears of joy, "That right there, it''s my creation." He touched his chest proudly before starting to raise more upgraded soldiers.
It took him some time, but he finally upgraded a hundred Shadow Crawlers into the upgraded version. It took only a little time for the newly upgraded Shadow Crawlers to regain their previous size, and with the efficient hunting speed, they got evenrger with time.
Rishi also felt that his control of the shadow element was increasing very fast, and by watching these creatures, he was learning a lot. He also created a new form for the ones that will reach three meters in size; he named it Type 2.
This form consists of a crab-like form with a small head and a long, needle-shaped mouth, and on its back will be two big tentacles with long, sharp daggers attached at the ends. After reaching a three-meter size, even if the shadow crawler is 1.5 meters after the upgrade, he will still be strong enough to slice the hearts of the monsters.
This will increase the hunting speed even more, with crab-like ws for stability and speed, tentacles to use as weapons, and a needle-like mouth to suck away shadow energy fast.
He rubbed his hands as he looked at his new creation that was about to be a reality. He patted the three-foot-long Shadow Crawler before starting the process of molding its shape and transforming it into something different again.
His tiredness had blown away; he was now more interested in knowing his limits, like a mad scientist, and he was eager for his new findings. He touched the Shadow Crawler and said, "Tranform, my soldier, you have proven your worth. It pains my heart to see you in this outdated form."
"It''s time for you to transform into something way greater than what you are now. Your mastermands you to ept this new form and rise again so you can serve me better."
If he could, Rishi would not have liked to say something like that, but things like this needed emotions and intent, and saying stuff like that made it way easier, so he epted it and adopted it for now. The more he researched and studied the shadow element, the more he improved.
A small explosion took ce after which the ck mist appeared again. He waited for a while for it to settle, and when he looked again, a strange, half-meter-long creature appeared before him. It had a very long, needle-like mouth, two big tentacle-like hands, and four small legs.
Hemanded it to attack the monster; the creature moved very fastpared to the other kinds. It appeared in front of an iing monster and used its sharp tentacles to attack it. The monster tried to attack it, but it only got some scratches while the monster lost its life.
It used its long, siring-like mouth to suck the shadow energy faster before moving on to the next opponent. It was like a killing machine. It took it less than a minute to kill seven opponents and absorb shadow energy. It was already two meters long.
Satisfied with his result. Rishi created more such shadow crawlers, and after he was done, he started to jump again into the battle and fight. With his army, he was pushing the monsters back and killing as many as he could.
His main motive was to move around and find some hidden path to escape. He first went to the north side and cleared that area in the hope of finding something, but when he couldn''t find anything, he started moving towards the west. He was disappointed once again, but he didn''t lose hope and searched thest two paths.
He found nothing, even on both sides, but he started noticing something that he had never once noticed until now: he saw the end of the horde. Yes, he now knew that there were only a limited number of monsters.
After ughtering so many of them, his eyes were now filled with hope again. The Shadow Crawlers were also getting stronger with time. They were now all at least three meters tall, which made it even easier for him to kill his opponents faster.
He wanted to upgrade them once again but found out that he couldn''t make any further changes. Any change he makes now will make them into a different organism, and that will break his spell, resulting in them turning into ck mist. He clenched his fist and started to fight again. He only needed to kill twice as he had already killed.
He moved on and kept swinging his chains. He was getting tired, but he rested for a while and recovered soon due to his passive skills. He wasted no time and started fighting again.
He kept fighting mindlessly until his whole body started feeling pain; he knew it was already enough. He was also feeling a headache, and while his body was still able to take it, his mental strength was giving up now. It was already a miracle he was able to hold up until now. It was all thanks to his mental world, but he had crossed the limit far too soon.
His will was helping him be sane and focus on his goal, and this presence around him was very strange. Instead of weakening as he was getting tired and weak, it was getting even stronger.
"I can still do it," he said, swinging his chains again and dancing through the battlefield, assisting his soldiers, taking out as many as he could. He then swung his chain again and beheaded thest opponent. He looked around and could only see corpses everywhere; there were also some strange ck creatures that were five meters tall.
As they approached him one by one and entered his shadow, he could feel a constant ck substance entering his body. It was shadow energy--a veryrge amount of it. This energy transformed into a crystal and entered his chest, storing every ounce of the shadow energy there, from what he could think of. It will be the energy he will require to create things instantly; otherwise, the process of raising a Shadow Soldier would be very long.
Chapter 182 Selection New Job Class
After a long time, Rishi regained consciousness, and he found a warm feeling all over his body. When he opened his eyes and looked around, he was standing at the ce where he had been summoned before. He checked his injuries and health; his eyes almost popped out when he discovered the bars of his mana, life force, and stamina were all full.
His mental energy was alsopletely recovered. He sighed in relief and waited patiently for a response from Gaia. He heard her again after some time. [Calcting Score]
*Ding*
[Congrattions, Challenger! You have scored the maximum score possible, and now you will be offered some job sses ording to it.]
[Select a Job ss]
[1.) Shadow Walker (Epic)]
[2.) Phantom Ninja (Epic)]
[3.) Shadow Ranger (Elite)]
[4.) Ruler of Armaments (Legendary)]
[5.) Demmon Hunter (Epic)]
He carefully read all the sses and understood what they were all about, but the fourth option confused him; he would have already given up on it if he had not seen that legendary tag in front of it. It was very rare for anything to be legendary, and if someone is rated so highly, then it means they are special.
He asked, "Gaia, can you exin to me more about the fourth job ss? I can''t understand what it is about."
[Sorry, Challenger, it is against the rules to exin anything. In the first trial, it was your first time; that''s why I helped you a little, but from now on, you need to depend on yourself.]
His lips pursed as he pouted. He didn''t want to lie; he was disappointed, but he did understand what Gaia wanted to say. He started thinking of other ways; that was when an idea struck his mind.
"Can I do it? Will it work?" he thought for a while.
"What''s there to worry about? It''s not as if I will lose something. Let''s try it." He took a deep breath and activated his ''Inspect'' skill, but nothing happened for some seconds. He was disappointed and was about to give up when a screen popped up in front of him.
[Job ss: Ruler of Armaments]
[Grade: Legendary]
[Rating: 2.5 Stars]
[Description: It is a ss for those who want to use multiple weapons; the one with this ss can use multiple weapons at once and can even move them from far away to attack his opponents.]
[Range: close to midrange (up to 100 meters)]
[Reviews: People that have this ss didn''t like it as they needed to learn multiple weapons to make use of it. This ss also requires very high control, dexterity, and mental strength. The user also needs very high calction abilities and high focus to control the moment of multiple weapons.]
[Speciality: The user who has this ss awakens a unique passive skill. Ruler''s Authority, which is like a very advanced form of telekinesis but only works on weapons]
He started biting his nails when he read the description and got a glimpse of what this job ss was all about. It was rted to controlling multiple weapons and fighting with them. It required a special item to control multiple weapons or a space element to make full use of it.
Then the user also needed high focus, dexterity, mental strength, and mana to fight with it; there was also a need for fighting while calcting each and every move.
The user must also be talented enough to use many weapons.
"Now I know why others have rated it so low, even when it is a legendary job ss; the difficulty and challenges to properly utilize it make it special."
He used ''Extreme Focus'' and startedputing, trying to be sure if this job ss waspatible with him. It was a very important decision, so he wanted to make sure not to make any mistakes.
He thought for a while beforeughing, "This may be a trash job ss for others, but for me, it''s very suitable; I have all the things I need to make proper use of it."
"I have a talent called ''Master of All'' which already helps me master other weapons faster. I believe this ss will also make it easier to learn more types of weapons."
"To solve the issue regarding carrying multiple weapons, I can just create them using ''Umbrakinesis'' and the Ice Element."
"I already have dexterity stats from my current job ss, focus, mana, mental strength, and control. I am very good in all these. Nothing is stopping me from using this job ss to the fullest."
"I can''t look back now; I have improved so much in thest week. If I want topete with other talented geniuses in the future, I will need to grab every opportunity I have, no matter how risky that is."
He took a deep breath before saying, "Gaia, I want my secondary job advancement to be ''Ruler of Armaments," only to hear Gaia''s response.
[Are you sure? Should I lock your choice?]
This caused small sweat drops to appear on his forehead. Many strange questions appeared out of nowhere, asking him if he was making the right choice. He swallowed his salve and replied, "I am sure," in a low voice.
[Option Locked, Second Trial Cleared]
[Initiating the Awakening Process]
The fourth option shone before him. It was so bright that he was blinded by it. He suddenly felt his whole body getting filled with warm andforting energy. He opened his eyes and saw that he was drowning in ake filled with crystal-clear blue water. It was as if he were bathing in a tank of liquified mana; he could sense and feel that it was mana due to his passive skill that made him extremely sensitive to it.
He suddenly heard Gaia''s voice again. This is the mana essence. It will be used to create a core inside you. After getting the core, you will advance to the Elite Stage.
[Absorb as much mana as you can store inside your body; I willpress all of it before using a technique to create it into a core.]
How you use it will depend upon you. How much will be the starting point of your core will also depend on you. Your job is to gather as much mana as possible.
Rishi closed his eyes and started focusing. He was already familiar with the process, so he used his insights and started absorbing the mana around him first.
After he was done, hepressed it inside his body; despite the water being filled with mana, he was only able to absorb it in a gaseous state. He tried topress it as much as he could before absorbing more.
The process continued for a while before his whole body bulged. He was filled with mana and could not fit more no matter how much he tried. His body could not take any more; he was only able topress the mana to increase its density a little.
[I will now start the process of core creation.] He heard Gaia''s voice and waited patiently. He obsessively examined his body and discovered the all-mana inside him concentrating and moving towards a star-shaped magic circle.
The mage circle devoured all the mana like a ckhole before shaking and throwing out a small, spherical, two-centimeter blue-colored orb; he guessed it was his core.
The core started moving below his belly button and then staying there before it magically connected with the rest of his body. It released a huge amount of mana, which transformed his body; he could already feel his strength increasing rapidly.
This time he felt a huge pain all over his body. He tried to keep his consciousness, but atst, he fainted as he was not able to take it. The process continued; his body changed again at the atomic level, and the pain he felt was iparable to what others faced.
It was all because his body had already been altered, and now altering it again in such a short time created a problem; the body was resisting the change, which caused so much pain. The process continued; the sounds of cracking bones were audible, but no one was around to hear them.
[Oops, this will be a little painful. Whether it will be beneficial or not, even I am not sure. All I can do is make sure the host is alive. Let''s leave the rest to your destiny.
Rishi''s whole body changed with each passing minute, and his height increased again. He became thinner; his hairs didn''t grow, but they were a little different now; they were a little grayish, notpletely silver. His eyes have be even more bright and clear, and some strange patterns that were deeply hidden inside them have now surfaced.
His skin has gotten even more smothered and mark-free. Even the very minute impurities hidden inside his bones have been cleared from his body. His vessel and artillery were further strengthened to carry more mana.
He kept sleeping for a long time before his eyes suddenly opened. He cried, "Shit, why am I feeling dizzy, and why am I feeling this pain again?"
He cried for a while, only stopping when he heard, [It will take you some time to adjust to your new body; please sleep again; the process is still continuing.] He sighed and closed his eyes. Strangely enough, he didn''t know why he fell asleep in an instant.
#Note# Check out his status window in Aauxiliary Chapters at the beginning; I have uploaded it there.
Chapter 183 Dungeon Glitch
Rishi woke up and stretched. He had many questions, but when he looked around, he was surprised to know he was inside his room. All the past incidents started looking like a dream to him. He was looking around when a nasty smell invaded his nose. He used his hand to cover his nose before looking for the source.
After not finding anything even when looking around for some time, he smelled himself to make sure it was noting from him. Little did he know he was the source of it, and he almost threw up everything he had eaten before.
He ran towards the bathroom and started washing himself, onlying out when he was sure only the scent of soap wasing from his body. His eyes fell on himself when he came out. Strangely enough, the mirror at which he looked to check himself only showed his face until his forehead.
He needed to bend his legs a little and stand in an ufortable way to see his whole face with his silver hair. "Wait, where are my old hairs? What happened to them?" His hair now had a little shade of ck in them, and his eyes then fell on two purple crystals that were showing the reflection of his own in the mirror.
There was a strange pattern in them; he also had it previously, but it looked very clear now. He checked his status window in a hurry and discovered that he had reached the Elite Stage. His mouth was wide open when he checked his stats. He also noticed his new job ss and a smile appeared on his face when he remembered that it was of legendary grade.
He next started looking for any new skills, and after searching carefully, he noticed a name that he had never read before in his status window.
Ruler''s Authority (Growth): Use the authority as someone with the ''Ruler of Armaments'' ss and make weapons submit to your authority. You are able to use any weapon you want by using only a minuscule amount of mental energy. You can throw the weights with the strength and force of two times your natural strength. The range is only fifty meters for now, but with increased control, you can increase the range, strength, and speed.
"It''s really cool; if what''s written in it is correct, then I can defeat my opponents by drowning them in a river of weapons."
His eyes fell into another skill that he hadn''t had before.
Prodigy (Growth): You are able to learn how to wield multiple weapons the more weapons you master. The more powerful this skill bes, the better. It also gives users insights into how to wield different weapons and how to wield multiple weapons at a time.
"Two growth types and support skills are not bad, but now I will need to learn multiple weapons if I want to make full use of my job ss. I also need to learn some techniques that could be used with any weapon; I should also try to look for Weapon Arary Formation or something like that."
"Again, there is too much stuff to do. Let''s do things one by one. What is the first priority right now?" he thought and suddenly remembered, "Shit, I have to go raid a dungeon tomorrow to find the material to evolve Vinay''s contract beast."
"Let''s make a priority list again; this makes it easier to n."
First Task: Evolve Vinay''s Contract Beast.
Second Task: Learn more about shadow elements and skills from the instructor online.
Third Task: Starting the Assasin Guild.
Fourth Task: Evolving Sheru and sending it to the special ce to train.
Fifth Task: Go to seclusion to train and master every skill obtained recently.
Sixth Task: Go back to the n to meet his teacher and gain some support.
''Sigh,'' I need to do so many things. Let''s eat dinner and sleep, or I will bete tomorrow.
.
.
The next day he woke up early, changed his clothes, and went to the park to train his life force and sword aura with Professor Roy. The professor asked him about his changes, to which he replied that he had advanced to the Elite Stage.
After training, he went back to his apartment to change and get ready for the dungeon raid. He appeared ahead of schedule and waited patiently for others on the vehicle that they had booked for going to the dungeon.
The vehicle was a military-grade vehicle. It was made of hard metals and had very strong ting all over it. Additional protection runes were created to increase its defensive capabilities even more. It used Magic Engine that required mana stones to be used as fuel to generate power.
Despite being heavier than a tank, it was very fast. The other members also noticed some changes in Rishi, especially his height, which was already getting close to that of Dilip, who was a talent in the group.
They cracked some jokes and had fun and didn''t even realize when they arrived in front of the dungeon. The journey till now had been veryfortable, but now it was time to get serious.
Rishi stepped down from the door of the vehicle and looked at the ckish portal, which heavily armed soldiers guarded. On their uniforms, Dungeon Protection Department was written. They approached them and conversed with them for a while. The soldiers were all polite and professional; they helped them and informed them of what they needed to know before entering the dungeon.
"Shall we go?" asked Lalit, the tall and bulky guy with a sheath and sword.
"Enter, Are you waiting for some ritual or what?" said Dev as he stepped inside the portal and disappeared in front of them. Others followed his lead and entered it one by one.
Just as Nina, who had atst stepped through the portal, shook before glitch-type patterns started appearing on it, it shook and expanded before its entrancepressed to the size of a rat hole.
"What is this?" asked Ajit with his head held by both hands. He couldn''t believe what had happened. "Sir, what has happened to the port? It shrank in size on its own."
The soldier also got confused; multiple beads of sweat appeared on his head before rolling to his face. He studied the portal carefully before saying, "How can it be?" His eyes widened in disbelief; he was not able to understand how something like this could happen.
"What happened, sir? Can you tell me? I need to know; all my friends are stuck inside. Is there a way to save them?" asked Ajit.
The soldier had a sad look; he said, "I think a dungeon glitch has taken ce. It happens very rarely when dungeons suddenly be more dangerous, and their entrance is closed for some time. In this time period, no one can leave or enter the dungeon."
Chapter 184 Skeleton Land
He looked at his junior and said, "Bring the machine and read the frequency released by the portal; we will prepare our next moves ording to the report."
Two soldiers brought a heavy machine before touching its cable to determine the new dungeon''s difficulty level. The machine scanned for a while before some numbers and graphs appeared on it.
The soldier sighed when he looked at it: "The difficulty only increased from Elite Stage Level 1 to Elite Stage Level 5. Just hope that your friends survive for two days. We will enter with a rescue team then and save everyone," the soldier was trying tofort Ajit while he knew deep inside that it would not be easy to survive in this dungeon for even two days with difficulty increasing.
Ajit sighed in relief. At first, he was unsure what had happened, but now that he knew that the difficulty had increased a little, he was confident that his friends would be alright. Even the lowest one of them was Advanced Stage Level 9, while three were Elite Stage.
"The question is not whether they will survive or not, but will they be able to clear the dungeon before two days?" heughed.
Ajit''s disposition and rxed manner surprised the soldiers a lot; now even they were curious whether this bunch of newbies would survive or not. While Ajit''s confidence took them back, they were unsure; their experience told them that half of them would survive at best.
.
.
The members of the All-Stars suddenly found themselves in a dark and gloomy ce; the air here was very heavy. It was ufortable to breathe while also having a disgusting smell of rotten and dposed meat and flesh. The one with weaker stomachs almost vomited, but Rishi was unaffected as he had faced something way worse than it.
The area around them was walled with multiple paths in front of them. It was like a maze, and they needed to solve it to find out which way led to the center.
"Follow me; I can easily see through the traps and illusions of this trashy maze," said Dilip, the tall, long-haired guy with a confident grin on his face. Others followed him, and he acted like a reliable person for the first time. After walking around for a while, they heard a strange sound of bones cracking.
They looked around and found many bonesing out of thend around them. After a while, these bonesbined to form humanoid, skeletal-shaped monsters.
"I will take care of the right," said the only girl in the group, with her feet running around the scabbard on her hand. Nina was very excited to try her sword skills on these monsters.
"I will deal with the left ones then," said Jay, taking out his bow and drawing out multiple arrows at once.
"I would like to fight with the ones at the front," said the thin boy, who had been rtively quiet until now, with his spear facing his opponents. Manu was ready to fight these creatures.
Dilip looked away when he noticed many gazes towards him and said, "Don''t look at me; I am not here to fight weaklings. Deal with them yourself."
Rishi stepped back and turned. "I would like to test my new skills; I hope you all will not mind." No one said anything as they were toozy to fight against these monsters.
The skeleton monsters started rushing at the group with their sharp bone daggers in their hands. Rishi took out his three daggers before using the "ruler''s authority" to control them. The three daggers shot like bullets and sted the skulls of the three skeleton soldiers before them.
A smirk appeared on Rishi; he used his telekinesis-like power to lift the three bone daggers beforemanding the six daggers in his control to ughter all his enemies. In the blink of an eye, the skulls of the other ten opponents were also sted. He justughed and called back all the daggers, not forgetting to even take the daggers from the rest of the opponents.
He took out a long ck briefcase and stored all the daggers inside it. "I will need to make use of them till I am not capable enough to create weapons on my own." He had tried a little to create the weapons from the shadow energy, but his control was still not enough.
He looked around and saw that others were still fighting. Lalit was the first one toment, "What was that skill, Rishab? It was very cool. Was it the famous telekinesis skill?"
Rishi smiled and replied, "It''s not telekinesis but something simr to it. It''s rted to my new job ss. It allows me to control weapons."
"Congrattions on getting such a powerful job ss, Rishab," said Dev. The others also congratted, especially Dilip, who said, "You have grown a lot in the past week." Rishi just smiled, not knowing what to say.
The others also finished their opponents, only to discover that the limelight had already been taken by someone carrying a long briefcase.
They continued on, defeating all the opponents they came across, but this time the situation was very different; on the top sides of the right and left sides, many skeleton archers were gathered, while on the other sides were the skeleton soldiers.
"Jay, you take care of the skeleton archers on the left side; Rishab, you deal with the ones on the right side. The rest of us will fight with the others," said Dev.
The battle started when Rishi opened his briefcase, and fifty daggers started floating around him. He smiled before controlling them to destroy the skulls of the skeleton archers at the front. The daggers were a littlete; the opponents had already released their arrows before getting eliminated.
If these arrows fell, they could hurt the other members. Rishi let go of his control of the daggers and started controlling the arrows. It took him some time, but he seeded atst. Heunched the arrows at the opponents on the ground while prioritizing their skulls.
The arrows fell and eliminated more than forty opponents. "I can only control fifty projectiles at once; it looks like I need some practice before I will be able to control more weapons." He sighed. He was looking around when he heard some curses from his teammates.
They used him of kill steal; he closed his ears and said, "Stop it guys; I will not do it again." They only stopped when he promised to let them fight the next opponents without any intervension.
Chapter 185 Facing Whole Skeleton Army Alone Part 1
A group of students could be seen exploring inside a dungeon; it had been some time since they entered the dungeon. At first, they were all excited and hungry for fights, but it became harder to survive here as time passed. The difficulty was manageable, but the difficulty breathing and the disgusting smell made it one hell of a ce to live in.
They were using torchlights to look around; the deeper they went, the more opponents they faced. All of them were constantly fighting while some rest. In one turn, Rishi and Dilip fought, while in the other, the rest of the members fought.
The rules were simple: they would not interfere in each other''s battle until it was a critical situation and it was absolutely necessary. Dilip was not interested in fighting weaklings, so he let Rishi take care of all the opponents on his own. Rishi just smiled. He was learning to control his new skills by getting used to them.
When he first fought, he was only able to control fifty weapons, but now he could control a hundred. He could control even more, but his aim dropped when he used more weapons. He used ''Extreme Focus'' to learn how to control his weapons in a more effective way whenever he had time.
He was sitting lifelessly on the back of his contract beast; he had summoned it so he could meditate while traveling. He was in deep thought when someone woke him up. He looked at the person. It was Lalit, who gave him a smile before pointing at the front.
He followed the direction of his fingers and saw a huge army of skeletons before him. They had skeleton soldiers as infantry, skeleton knights as captains, and skeleton archers as marksmen. This looked like a proper army, which couldn''t bepared with anything they had faced till now.
"Do you need help?" asked Dev; he was not very sure if Rishi would be able to take on so many opponents alone. The three Skeleton Knights were of the Elite Stage; they were very agile and hard to defeat even when fighting alone. With a whole army supporting them, it was very difficult, even if the whole first group fought together.
Rishi jumped down from the back of his contract beast and started walking towards the opponents with the long breifcase in his hand. "Just wait and watch; I would like to test how much I have grown."
He opened his backpack and made a hundred daggers float around him. The skeleton army started approaching him, trying to destroy any invader. Rishi just smiled before using the ''Phantom Steps'' skill, which was now at max level. It gave him a single dash and a fifty percent agility increase for a minute.
Heunched his weapons at the opponents before him; the weapons moved as if they were big bullets that took out anyone in their path. The opponent archers shot multiple arrows at him; he used ''Shadow Walk'' and disappeared from his ce.
When the opponents were confused and trying to look at him, a shadow appeared at the back, where skeleton archers were present. He came out of the shadow and used the ''Sword Dash'' + ''Quick Draw''bo to chain through all the opponents.
The opponents were very weak; he only needed a single sh to take them out; it wasn''t required to keep them in ce which made it easier for him. He simply eliminated each opponent with an attack before moving toward the next. He went like a blurry sh, and the heads of the fifty skeleton archers were sted.
Their bodies started falling like Domino blocks, but he didn''t have time to enjoy the scene as multiple arrowsing at him from the other side gave him no time. He used ''Ruler''s Authority'' and stopped the arrows in the air before throwing them back at the skeleton soldiers.
He sighed when he saw a big bony spear that was about to pierce his chest; hopefully, after the new upgrade, his ''Shadow Walk'' got reset whenever he eliminated an opponent. He used it again and turned into a shadow to disappear from the eyes of his opponent.
The bony spear had only gone through empty air, which confused the Skeleton Knight that was looking around for his opponent with confusion in his blue me-like eyes. Rishi came out of the shadow of his opponent''s mount before using ''Chain of Shadows'' to keep him in ce.
After it, he used two daggers surrounded by a strange dark ck me to defeat his opponent and his mount in one go. The body of the headless knight fell, followed by the body of his mount. There was a grin on Rishi''s face as he used ''Shadow Walk'' again and disappeared.
"What was that? He defeated an Elite Stage Skeleton Knight so easily," said Lalit with his mouth wide open. He was pinching himself to make sure what he had seen was real.
p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® "I am more curious about that Starangel ckish me. Is it really what I think it is?" asked the girl with two braids. She could not believe hispetitor had learned to use that power.
"You are right, Nina; he had learned to use Aura,"mented Dev, with a smile on his face. He was impressed with the progress Rishi had made recently.
"It''s not ordinary aura; it''s Sword Aura, which is apletely offensive type of Aura," said Dilip.
"I am more surprised by how he can use that weird shadow skill again and again. Don''t tell me he can use it every time now," said Manu, his mind unable toprehend how a skill like that could exist.
Rishi appeared in between the cries and roars of the skeletons. He controlled his weapons to destroy his opponents. He could now control each weapon independently and control everything about them; the only drawback was that he needed to do it with ''Extreme Focus'' activated, and even with it, he could only control theplete moment of only fifty weapons.
He started controlling the fifty weapons while summoning his ''Chais of Shadows'' to also attack; he could now easily control these chains as if they were his arms due to the addition of the Ruler''s Authority.
He dual-wielded two daggers and started ughtering his opponents. The chains moved like giant chainsaws and hacked the enemies. The daggers moved like magic swords and started eliminating enemies on their own.
With his way of fighting, he looked like the ultimate killing machine to his teammates. They couldn''t believe that he was way above their league now. Even Dilip sighed this time; he had to admit Rishi had outdone himself and may even be able to face him at a simr level.
Chapter 186 Facing Whole Skeleton Army Alone Part 2
Vinay was the one who was least surprised that Yakshini had already informed him of what Rishi was capable of. At first, he believed that she was overpraising him. Even if Rishi had grown a lot, he too had worked hard and be very strong, but from what he could see, he needed to put in more effort.
The one-sided mascare continued for a while before two sounds of two monsters neighing took everyone by surprise. Two Skeleton Knights were moving towards Rishi with full force. Their spears were shining in a light green glow as they were about to strike Rishi.
p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® To respond, Rishi swiftly threw multiple daggers toward one of them while summoning a powerful version of ''Chains of Shadow.'' A strange, big ck chain shining in a purple glow came out of the shadow of the Skeleton Knight. It had a long strange dagger at its front that pierced the opponent''s back. The chain caught the opponent; it was very tight and strong, and it also made it impossible for the opponent to move.
A smile surfaced on Rishi''s face when he saw the effect of the advanced-level chain. It was very fast and strong. The damage it caused was also very significant. He swung the two daggers in his hand and jumped at his opponent to finish him off. His daggers got surrounded by a ck fire just before he was about tond on the head of the opponent''s mount.
The opponent used a strange ability: he entered inside his mount''s body. Rishi was surprised at this shameless tactic, but he was not in the mood to stop. "Do you believe it will save you?" he asked before using the first form of his Triange sh Sword Technique.
His dagger shone in a light golden glow as he hacked it at the mount of the Skeleton Knight, and a sh separated from his dagger andunched towards the mount. It was a golden light-like sh covered in ck fire; it touched the body of the opponent and created a small explosion.
The body of the ghost horse was separated into two and appeared before everyone; the skeleton knight that was trying to escape using his skull got hit by the second sword sh. His skull exploded into pieces, ending the blue me burning inside his hollow eyes.
When thest Skeleton Knight saw that he was shaking, he started charging at Rishi to take him down, but Rishi was already bored now. He used his Sword Aura to cover the daggers around him before releasing them toward thest opponent.
The Skeleton Knight tried to dodge first, but when he saw them following him and getting close, he tried to use all the defensive skills he knew, but he was unlucky today. All the daggers sliced through his defensive spell before hitting him; his whole body got covered in holes before one hit his skull and ended his misery.
The daggers that were used to attack all turned into ash and disappeared; he sighed when he saw that, "That''s why I didn''t want to use Sword Aura with them; I should get to the academy soon and get my Aura Weapon as soon as possible."
He looked at the remaining skeleton soldiersing at him and snapped; he controlled all the weapons around beforeunching them again at the approaching enemy wave. His control was very bad, but the 150 weapons did their job and eliminated the rest of the hundred skeletons.
He opened his briefcase again to store the weapons before turning around and looking at the shocked faces of his guild members. His disy of power sparked apetitive spirit in all of them. Now they were all ready to train even more so that they could match Rishi''s pace.
He just smiled and sat on the back of Sheru again. He only had a little time to spend with Sheru. He was not sure when he would see him again after sending him to train. He stroked its head gently before using ''Extreme Focus'' again to think of ways to improve his fighting style; he had already gotten a lot of insights from the battle just now.
The group continued while discussing Rishi; they were all curious about how he had improved so much in such a short time. He told them that it was because he had received a blessing and had also advanced to the Elite Stage.
They faced many small groups of opponents in between, but they were nothing to worry about. They again came across a big army, and this one was even bigger than the previous one. It even had five skeleton knights. Dilip decided to help others by taking care of the five skeleton knights.
When they were confident in their chances, they decided not to disturb Rishi; they thought he must be tired because of the previous battle. If Rishi had heard their views, he would haveughed; he didn''t even need to break a sweat to defeat his opponents.
Dilip took the lead and went straight toward the five Skeleton Knights; there was a smile on his face as he could finally have some fun. All his opponents were just too weak; he was very bored in the academy, but now he could finally y for some time.
He first quickly killed the mounts of the other Skeleton Knights, as it was no fun fighting an opponent with a mount on foot. "Don''t look at me with so much hate; fight should be fare."
He started enjoying the five-vs-one battle he was having; heughed, "This is it; this is the fun that I was missing." He kept exchanging moves with his opponent, keeping them busy.
The others also started to fight their opponents, and Jay started targeting the soldiers that were in vast numbers. Lalit acted as a shield and made it easier for Nina to reach the archers; once they reached there, Nina used ''Sword Dash'' and ''Quick Draw'' together to take out all the opponents.
The Skeleton Soldiers were trying to interfere, but Lalit didn''t let them get close to Nina. Manu had also invaded the backline with the help of his fast mount and started ughtering the remaining Skeleton Archers. The damage that these skeleton archers did was not much, but the speed at which they kept shooting made them very annoying.
Vinay smirked as he saw bones everywhere; he summoned his own skeletons before using the ''Bone Control'' spell to attach more bones to them and make them even stronger. The battle continued, in which everyone contributed their best. Itsted for some minutes before the tired group members decided to rest for a while before entering the boss''s room in front of them.
Chapter 187 Crossing The Bridge Part 1
Rishi opened his eyes; he hadpleted his calctions and had already done what he could do. He looked around and saw that others were all waiting in front of the bridge connected to the other ce.
There was a giant gate some meters away from the end of the Bridge on the other side. The Bridge was dusty and worn out, made from connecting grab ropes while using wooden blocks to make a base; he looked down and saw a river of moltenva flowing at the bottom.
Falling into it will result in a very painful death; he could feel chills even thinking about it. Crossing this Bridge looked like a test before entering the boss room. He used his ''extreme focus'' to think of ways he could help. He could use his ''Chains of Shadow'' skill to support the Bridge if his hypothesis was correct.
He was in deep thought when he felt a warm hand on his shoulder. He looked around and saw it was Dev. "Don''t overthink; we will do it easily."
Rishi nodded. "I know; I will be responsible for handling the Bridge. It won''t be very good if something happens to the Bridge, and you should all focus on crossing it as fast as possible. Don''t worry about me; I have my own ways to be safe."
Dev remained silent for a while before sighing. He showed Rishi a thumbs up and said, "We will depend on you then; don''t take stress and be safe."
They all started walking on the Bridge after everyone was ready; the sound of wooden nks cracking could be heard every time they stepped. The shaking Bridge was making it very hard to maintain bnce and continue walking, and the wooden nks asionally cracked and broke apart.
When Dilip saw that the ones at the front were struggling, he said, "I will lead; you just watch me and follow the path I take." He started walking; his speed was very fastpared to others. His way of crossing was also weird; he randomly jumped some nks, sometimes used ropes, and didn''t even step on some nks for a while.
Strangely enough, the others followed his steps and found out they could cross the Bridge quite easily. Lalit did try to step on the nk other than what Dilip used. The nk broke, and his leg got stuck inside the crack. The othersughed at him while Dilip had a disappointed look on his face. "can''t even follow my lead," he sighed and continued walking forward without caring about others.
Thest person had crossed the other half of the Bridge, and that was when things started to get weird. First, the wind started blowing very fast, which started shaking the whole Bridge. Everyone needed to use ropes to maintain their bnce. This continued for some time before the situation became even worse.
Some skeleton soldiers appeared out of nowhere on the two ends of the Bridge and started attacking them. This increased the load on the ropes, and they started to stretch and break. All members took out their weapons and started facing the opponents; the situation was very bad, but they were all talented guys.
Dilip and Manu were very close to the end; they rushed at the opponents pushed them to the side and started to move toward the other side of the Bridge. Jay, Lalit, and Nina were a behind them; they needed to fight their way to the front. There were many enemies. It was very hard for them, as Dilip and Manu were just moving toward the front while pushing the enemies around.
Behind them was Vinay, who used a very strange method. He summoned his own skeleton soldier and asked it to bring his body on his shoulders like a corpse to the end of the Bridge. The dumb Skeleton Soldiers ignored him as they thought he was already dead. Lalit''s eyes popped out when he saw Vinay bypassing him. He even opened his eyes for a moment and gave him a wink before acting as a corpse again.
"This guy," Lalit said; he didn''t know what to say; he was speechless. He could only be jealous of the dumb friends around him who could not think of any smart ways.
Dev and Rishi were at thest; Dev was fending off the enemies while Rishi was standing there. When he looked around and saw that most of the members were already about to cross, he opened his briefcase and summoned his weapons. He controlled them and used them to kill all the opponents approaching them.
He said "Dev, go; I will take care of the enemies at the back" Dev looked unwilling, but when he saw that with every passing second, the situation on the Bridge was getting worse and worse, he had to swallow his pride and walk straight toward the end of the Bridge. Here, he would only be a burden to Rishi if something happened to the Bridge.
The best he could do was cross the Bridge as soon as possible. There were many enemies blocking his path, so he threw them from the Bridge to the river ofva below and kept walking. The area was a little dark, but with his good senses, he was able to perceive his surroundings.
Rishi and his friends kept fighting for some time; the situation was bing harder every second as the condition of the Bridge became worse with time. One of the ropes was just about to break, but it didn''t escape from his eyes. He summoned one of his chains and made it support the rope.
The fight continued. Dilip was the first one to cross the Bridge. He was thinking of helping others when he saw the giant gate before him, which had a mysterious skull at the center. The eyes of the skull shone green before it started spitting fire from its mouth.
The giant gate started shaking before it opened with a cracking sound, and many small blue dots became visible to Dilip in the darkness. He heard the sound of stomping and multiple bones cracking, and when he looked again, there was a wave of skeleton soldiers led by a skeleton knight.
"Shit, guys, you will need to depend on yourself to cross the Bridge. All I can do is take care of the oneing from the gate." He said loudly before jumping at his opponents; he was trying to stop them at the gate itself. He shed his spear from left to right and hacked every opponent into pieces.
Even when trying his best, Dilip was not able to stop all of them; some small guys escaped. He had two choices: either get in an unfavorable position by trying to stop all opponents by himself or depend on his friend to take care of the ones that escaped.
"I guess they can take care of this much on their own," he said before starting to swing his spear even faster trying not to repeat the same mistake again.
Chapter 188 Crossing The Bridge Part 2
Manu crossed the bridge and had just sighed in relief when he looked at the Skeleton Soldiersing at him. He first wanted to look for Dilip and join him, but when he looked at Dilip surrounded by an endless number of opponents, he decided to take care of the ones at his front.
"I guess someone will need to stop these guys after all," he said, and he started eliminating every Skeleton Soldier that had walked past Dilip.
He got busy and started eliminating all the remaining opponents, but he suddenly heard weird cracking sounds. When he looked back, he realized more skeleton soldiers wereing out of the ground. These were very different from what they had faced till now; they were wearing armor and carrying swords.
"Why now?" he said as he looked at the opponents. Now he had two choices: either go stop these Skelton Soldiers from attacking his teammates or join Dilip and assist him.
"Is that even a question? Dilip will take care of his opponents on his own. I will even stop him from going all out. Helping others cross the bridge should be my main objective now."
He started fighting the newly summoned skeleton soldiers. The battle got even more difficult as more skeleton soldiers kepting. Manu was now struggling; the opponent around him gave him no room to move, which made dodging difficult.
It was then that when he saw the skeletons around him sting into pieces, he got scared, as he too was in the radius of the explosion, but when he opened his eyes, he was inside the cage made up of bones.
The cage disappeared, and the enemies around him were gone. He saw a skeleton soldier crossing the bridge, carrying the corpse of a boy with long ck hair and a strange skeleton mask covering his face.
"Hi there," a cold voice came out of nowhere. Manu raised his spear at the Skeleton Soldier and was about to attack when he heard the voice again. "It''s me, idiot," the corse moved and smiled at Manu, scaring him.
He jumped back and said, "Why can''t you have a normal entry like others? Is it fun to go around and scare people?" In response, he heard augh from Vinay, who said, "I was just having fun."
Manu looked around and said, "Is it me or the ground is really shaking?" It was getting harder for him to bnce, and some cracks started to appear on the ground around the poles on which the main ropes were tied.
Vinayughed before replying, "Trust me, bro, the ground is really shaking; it''s not your imagination, and from what I can sense, it''s a very big summoning spell. Prepare yourself; the situation will be even worse now."
"What sort of dungeon is it? Isn''t it way more difficult than what we were told? There was never a mention of crossing a bridge," said Manu, who was just unable to remain quiet. Things were getting out of control with every passing second. His heart was already popping out of his chest from the shocks he received every now and then.
"Shit happens sometimes. Just take a deep breath and hope for the best. Take it as special training; as long as you survive, you will be satisfied with your gains."
Heughed before continuing, "You also have me with you; I will not let your corpse rot here even if you die. I will use my spell and transform you into an undead this way we will keep fighting."
Manu felt chills on his back when he heard it. He looked back and was shocked to find out Vinay was not joking. "Howforting! I will try my best not to get in your hands even if I die. I would rather jump in the river ofva than be a disgusting undead and serve you."
Viany onlyughed even more: "It''s not like I am cutting you in between or anything, but it will be better if you use your hands rather than your mouth."
Hundreds of skeletons appeared out of the cracks in the ground; they were all stronger than the previous ones. Manu took a deep breath and calmed his mind while Vinay was grinning.
This ce was like his backyard, and with all the materials avable everywhere around him, it was easier to cast spells.
He used the ''Summon Dead'' spell and called out his own Skeleton Soldiers; he asked them to stop their opponents from entering the bridge. Vinay looked at Manu and said, "Let''s stop them till others cross the bridge. You go fight in front; I will assist you from the back."
When Dilip, Manu, and Vinay were busy stopping the Skeleton Army from reaching the bridge, Nina and Lalit were making their way through their opponents; Lalit was pushing them out of the bridge with his strength, while Nina was killing every opponent they faced.
The bridge was shaking constantly, making it very hard to fight and move while also maintaining bnce. Dev was trying to move out of the bridge as soon as he could. He was stronger than Nina, Jay, and Lalit; he assisted them, and they started to move off the bridge.
The number of enemies was increasing, and it was getting tough for Vinay and Manu to face them. They tried their best to hold on for as long as they could. It was then that Nina, who was at the front, saw many skeleton soldiers trying to stop other skeleton soldiers.
They were a little different; she guessed they might be summoned by Vinay. She used ''Sword Dash'' and started to use them to get reset; she arrived outside faster than Lalit and Dev. She saw the terrible situation of Vinay and Manu and decided to help them.
She activated the ''Bounty Hunter'' skill and the image of a skull appeared above all the Skeleton Soldiers. Then she used the ''Sword Dash'' + ''Quick Draw''bo and turned into a blur of shadow. The enemies were all very close, which made it easy for her to chain through them using ''Sword Dash.''
''Bounty Hunter'' skill activated, and the damage of her attack increased the more opponents she ughtered. The red glow surfaced her de and made it easier for her to defeat the new type of Skeleton Soldiers faster.
She stopped after two seconds and put her sword shining in a blood-red glow back in its sheath. The opponents fell like chopped trees; Vinay and Manu sighed when they saw it.
They smiled at her and started looking around. They have gotten used to the pattern now. Every time a person crossed the bridge, something bad happened. "What will it be this time?" said Lalit as he was looking around.
Chapter 189 Crossing The Bridge Part 3
Nothing happened for a while. Manu and Vinay looked at each other. Manu asked, "Does this rule not apply to girls?"
"Let''s wait for some seconds; I don''t believe undead monsters are simps," replied Vinay, his eyes wide open, scanning his surroundings.
"Can you exin to me what you guys are looking around for? Maybe I can help you," said Nina as she approached them. They suddenly heard the sound of some weird instrument. The giant gate that was half opened until now was finally fully opened, and the skeletons started rushing through it as water does when the flood gates are opened in a Dam.
They were just too many, and while Dilip was able to deal with the ones around him, more and more were rushing out from the sides. He started using the AOE attack skill to target multiple opponents. It worked, but not in the ideal way that it was intended to work.
Dilip shook his head in disappointment. "It''s not like I can do something about it," he stomped angrily. His heart started to beat very fast, and that was when a small explosion urred inside him. He steered and found some weight lifting from his shoulders.
He closed his eyes, and his spear suddenly burned in a strange dark blue me. The me started concentrating on the tip and became semi-solid. "All I can do is make sure to stop as many as I can."
He swung his spear again, splitting the opponents around him in half. Everything his aura touched got stuck to it, and he started burning it to ash. He startedughing in joy, forgetting about everything else. "It''s been a while since I used my spear aura. It has gotten a lot stronger than the one I remember."
He performed the AOE skill ''Fire Wheel sh'' again; he spun with his spear andunched a wave-like attack everywhere. The attack sted the ones at the front, while the ones at the back were able to survive only to feel a burning pain; they were burning in a strange blue me that didn''t stop no matter what they did. "It''s a pity I cannot use my Aura freely."
"What''s that?" asked Nina as she looked at the swarm of enemies approaching them. Manu looked at it and said, "It''s what it appears to be, a wave of skeleton soldiers. There are even Skeleton Archers there this time."
"See, I told you undeadmunity people are not simps; they treat both genders equally," said Vinay, not a bit concerned in his mind about the uing enemy wave. These skeleton waves were getting stronger each time; if it took five shes to take down one, they required at least ten to defeat one.
They felt hopeful looking at the number when they saw a wheel-shaped wave from the gate and sted half of the opponents. The ones caught by its explosion were burning in a strange blue me that covered their bodies and started to burn them to death.
"What was that?" asked Nina. She could not believe someone could easily destroy so many opponents. Manu replied, "It was an attack from senior Dilip. It looks like he is having fun. It''s good for us; we can defeat the uing enemies now that their number has decreased."
"He is right; let''s start preparing," said Vinay as he started summoning his own Skeleton Soldiers. He also cast ''Corpse Explosion'' and sted the bodies of the Skeletons killed by Dilip''s attack.
The explosion was massive and further reduced the number of opponents. The only sad part was that he had recently awakened this skill, and the cooldown for it was long.
The battle continued with Nina and Manu fighting at the front while Vinay assisted them from the back. Dev assisted Lalit and Jay to cross the bridge first while he stooped all the opponents.
When Jay and Lalit crossed the bridge, they saw their teammates and started assisting them. Together,they were able to defeat the opponents soon. Vinay and Manu looked at the two new members and were quiet; instead, they were looking around.
If they were correct, the situation was about to turn to hell. Their prediction was correct, as a strange giant red summoning circle appeared on both sides of the bridge, from which Skeleton Soldiers came out and started rushing at the bridge; this time there were even Skeleton Knights leading them.
When Manu looked at this, he held his head and said, "Shit, what to do now? More opponents areing from the main gate while those who came out of the magic circles are directly going to the bridge."
"It''s simple; we will divide the work. Jay and I will stop the opponents that are attacking Dev with our long-range attacks, while you and Nina will stop the opponentsing from the giant gate," said Vinay.
"Sounds like a good n," said Nina as she turned towards the opponentsing from the giant gate. They could still see that no skeleton soldiers hade from the center of the gate. Some strange shes appeared once in a while that sted every opponent they came in contact with.
"That guy is a monster," said Nina as she looked at the opponents that were turning into ash even when touched by a small amount of Blue me. She removed her sword a little from its sheath before attacking every opponent approaching her.
Manu assisted her with his spear; he had significantly improved since he started training with Dilip. He swung his spear and started using it as he was taught; his right hand had a firm grip while his left hand loosely held it. This helped him with the thrusts; he was improving at a very rapid pace while fighting.
Rishi, who was on the shaky bridge, started sweating when he looked at the number of opponents approaching him. He was not afraid of their numbers; instead, the effect of their weight on the bridge was more concerning to him. "This bridge never breaks or cracks when skeleton soldiers run on it; it only cracks when humans do so. What a wicked trap."
He ordered the one hundred and fifty weapons in his hand to attack the approaching enemies. The daggers flowed out like magic swords and started sting the heads and chests of any opponent they came in contact with. However, these opponents differed from others; it required multiple weapon hits to eliminate even one.
He looked at the two swords of the two skeleton soldiers he had eliminated; he used his "Ruler''s Authority" skill and called them toward him.
The opponents were still approaching him, but the two swords came first. Rishi held them in his grip and swung them a little. "I think they will work just fine." He summoned his sword aura and covered them in it. This time he had properly used his indigenous way of covering the swords in sword energy to protect them from his aura.
Chapter 190 Crossing The Bridge Part 4
He started shing the opponents apart, swinging his swords to take down an opponent with each sh. The shaking bridge made it harder, but he was easily able to dodge their attacks using the ''Shadow Walk'' skill. With this skill, he was able to dodge whenever he needed to.
He chopped them like vegetables. It didn''t affect him how much armor they wore. Once touched by his Sword Aura, everything was like passing a hot knife through butter.
He looked at the two Skeleton Knightsing at him with their spears shining in a strange green glow; they were using some skill to increase attack. He waited for one of them to get close before using ''Show Walk'' to disappear and let them pass. Just as it was about to go far, he used ''Phantom Step'' with ''Quick Draw'' and beheaded it, giving it no chance to dodge.
The second Skeleton Knight stopped his mount before Rishi and used the ''Spear Throw'' skill to attack Rishi from far away, but it was his unlucky day as the cooldown for Rishi''s Shadow k skill had reset, so he used it again and turned into a shadow.
While Rishi was fighting alone on one side, Vinay and Jay were assisting Dev in fighting on the other side. Dev was able to face the opponents, but he was not as agile as Rishi to fight on the bridge. The Skeleton Soldiers were no match for him, but the two Skeleton Knights were making his life miserable.
He was only able to defend against them and hope for the best; he even attacked in between, even seeding in injuring one of the Skeleton Knights, but the other one helped hispanion, and Dev was not able to eliminate it. The battle continued, with neither side having a particr advantage.
The bridge was constantly shaking; the ropes were snapping one after another. Rishi used his chains to support the bridge, but even his chains were cracking under the load.
The poles of the bridge to which the ropes were tied were shaking, and the cracks around them made their hold on the ground very weak. The bridge was about to copse when Vinay asked Dev toe to the end of the bridge.
Dev used his skills and his whole strength to get as far as he could; he used his momentary skills and dash skills to finally reach ten meters away from the bridge. In a hurry, the wooden block below his leg cracked, and he fell on the bridge. He looked at the horrifying faces of his teammates and was constantly trying to rise up.
Nothing worked, and the opponents were also getting close. When strange hands made up of bones came from below and caught him, he felt a chill all over his body and was about to struggle. He looked at the many attacksing at him, closed his eyes, and tried to run.
When nothing happened, and he felt a change around him, he looked around and saw that he was before Vinay and Jay. He looked back and saw that in his ce was a dumb skeleton that was sted into pieces by the attacks of the other opponent.
Despite saving Dev, there was not a trace of joy on Vinay''s face; he was looking at the bridge. He was only able to use his spell when someone was within fifteen meters of him, but Rishi was very far away. He also felt something bad would happen now that Dev had crossed the bridge.
Everyone was looking at the bridge; they saw a figure with multiple weapons floating around him, battling with multiple opponents around him. Even on the shaking bridge, their reflexes and agility of Rishi were just out of the league. With his ''Enhanced Focus'' and ''Sixth Sense'' activated, he was battling opponents, using his surroundings to his advantage.
He was in a very terrible situation as ropes started to snap one after another, making it very hard for Rishi to even maintain his bnce. The nks below him were cracking and breaking every second. He needed to change them very fast; the same was not applicable to his opponents. They were standing on some strange green tiles, and when he tried to step on them, his legs went through them.
They acted solid when the Skeleton Soldiers touched them but acted as thin air when Rishi stepped on him; the breaking of the wooden blocks was making it harder for him to move around. He summoned multiple chains to stop the bridge from falling, but his chains were also cracking from time to time. It looked like the weight of the bridge was not light.
Even in such a tough situation, Rishi was somehow able to survive; he used his chains and the bodies of his opponents to move around, swinging the two swords covered in Dark me. His attacks were still that lethal; one more problem was that when an enemy was killed, he fell down from the bridge. It looked like these magical green tiles only let the alive skeleton soldiers stand in the air.
It was then that the bridge started to copse; every rope he touched broke apart. He was still somehow able to bnce using his chains, but it was then that he saw a spear shining in a green glowing at him. He jumped to dodge the attack and held the rope on the other side.
He had just sighed and was about to cough when the rope broke apart. There was a look of disbelief in Rishi''s eyes when he felt himself falling down. His brain started thinking of ways to survive this crisis.
"Rishab" Dev cried when he saw him falling down from the copsing bridge; he couldn''t believe something like this would happen to Rishi. The bridge was alright until he was on it, but just as he stepped out it started copsing.
"Don''t worry if it''s him; I believe he will figure a way to survive," said Vinay. He wanted tofort others, but even he was not sure how Rishi woulde out of this crisis.
All members had sad expressions on their faces; they were praying for a miracle. They also believed that if it was Rishab, he would be able toe out of this situation, but how?
It was then they heard a familiarugh: "Why are you guys so sad? Has someone died?" They looked around and found none until they heard a strange ''Swiss'' sound.
Their eyes almost popped out at what they saw next. A shadow of a human wasing at them riding some skateboard-like thing. When it came close, they saw that the skateboard was made from joining daggers and swords, and then their eyes moved towards the one riding it.
It was a silver-haired boy with a smile on his face; he winked at them from his mystical purple-colored eyes beforeing close. All teammates sighed in relief when they saw that Rishab was alright, but the next moment they felt jealous because he didn''t want to fly.
"Why does he get all the fun and shy skills?"ined Lalit. "Have I been born to remain as a side character forever? I am done."
Chapter 191 Boss Battle Part 1
All the members were having fun when they heard a massive explosion. They looked back and saw that one tall boy was swinging his spear here and there to eliminate as many opponents as possible, but the number of opponents had decreased now, due to which he became visible.
"If you guys have chatted enough, can we enter the boss room?" he said as he looked back at the others. The other members started attacking the remaining opponents and joined Dilip.
"Let''s go!" said Dev, who was leading the group. "Lalit and I will be at the front while you all will be at your positions. Be careful; it''s about to get worse."
Everyone listened to Dev and moved to their positions. Manu and Dilip were just behind Dev and Lalit, while Rishab and Nina were behind them, their hands on the hilts of their swords. Rishi was still carrying a long backpack with him to carry his weapons.
At first, he thought his space ring would work just fine, but when he tried to summon weapons in between fights he discovered that with the space ring, you can only take out one weapon at a time. Taking out more than a hundred weapons will take a lot of time, while it is easier to carry a Briefcase and summon it instead of summoning weapons.
Jay and Vinay were atst long-distance damage dealers; they needed help from their teammates so that opponents were unable to gain an advantage against them bying close.
They traveled just a few steps when they found themselves inside a giant hall. In front of them, they saw many monsters standing in a disciplined manner. These skeleton knights were different from others; they were covered in armor from head to toe.
They were standing like statues in two lines facing each other, and when All-Stars guild members counted them, they were surprised to find out that they were twenty, but they were not the main problem. The main problem was a monster sitting on the ground with his sword buried in the ground.
He was sitting motionless. At first, they also believed that he was a statue, but they changed their thoughts when they saw a green fire burning inside the helmet he was wearing. His armor also looked very rusty; it had some unique runes that, too, shone in a green light.
A huge pressure came out of nowhere and started to make everyone forcefully submit to the person before them. It was very hard for the Advanced Stage members, but for the Elite Stage members, it was manageable. Two people in the group were easily able to move normally even under such pressure.
They were Dilip and Rishi. Dilip was able to do this due to his high level, while for Rishi, who had faced even Deities, this pressure sounded like a joke. With his will almost bing more saturated andplete every passing day, he was now immune to such small pressure.
The monster at the center cried something in a distantnguage before pointing his sword at the ones that had invaded his territory. The other Skelton Knights that had stood like statues stomped their legs and lifted their swords in unison. The Sea-Green me in their eyes increased as they turned towards Rishi''s group.
They chanted something, and the sound of multiple monsters neighing appeared in the ears of everyone. The sound of multiple hooves striking the ground came. The floor around the Skeleton Knights opened, and their mounts came out of it; they wererger than the mounts they had seen earlier.
They were wearing some armor and had the same sea-green me inside their eyes. They had big horns at the center of their heads, while their tails looked like they were made up of the fire that was inside their eyes.
They bend a little, making it easier for the Skeleton Knights to climb, before neighing away and stroking the ground with their hooves.
The friction created sparks, making them look even more intimidating. With the order of their masters, the Ghost Horses started approaching Rishi''s group. It looked as if Deah was approaching, but even in such a situation, Dev was clear-headed.
He smacked Lalit and said, "Come out of your fear; you are a tank. Summon your contract beast and show them what the real rampage is."
Dev also asked others to summon their contract beast before giving anothermand: "Those who have long-range attacks, use them now."
Vinay and Jay started casting their abilities. Vinay decided to use his AOE debuff skill ''Bone Rot,'' which was very useful against undead opponents, while Jay decided to rely on ''Wind Tempest 1000 Strikes,'' which was an AOE attack skill that targeted opponents with very high uracy.
Rishi summoned Vakar, his second contract beast, and asked it to use its ultimate ability, ''High Tide.'' Vakar started casting his AOE magic skill.
First, a strange ck mist appeared out of nowhere and started surrounding the Skeleton Knights. They started to cry from the pain they felt when their bones started to rot and dpose. Their strong armor and high magic resistance were not able to do anything to the curse-type spell cast on them.
The Skeleton Knights didn''t stop, even when feeling so much pain; they kept approaching their targets. It was then that a strange magic circle of light blue color appeared between Rishi''s group and them. Jay released his strange arrow, shining in a light blue glow. The arrow passed through the magic circle and multiplied in number; the one arrow became a hundred.
These new arrows were not only stronger but even though their speed was five times faster, they hit the approaching opponent and made them stop for a second. The damage they did to the fully d high-level opponents was very low on their own, but Jay already knew it because he mainly targeted areas without armor.
Like his eyes and ears, his ability to manipte his arrows made him very fearsome. He made five mounts blind while injuring the rest of them. His arrows did hit the eyes of some Skeleton Knights, but they were not able to prate even a centimeter. They took them out like it was just small thorn stuck in their body.
The Skeleton Knights havee very close. When a rectangr portal appeared before them before anyone could even understand what it was about, a huge water wave came out of it and threw multiple opponents back.
It hit all the opponents; At first, the monsters sighed when they saw that only two monsters had passed, but when they tried to approach their opponent again, they realized that their speed was very slowpared to before.
Chapter 192 Boss Battle Part 2
This was the effect of the ''High Tide'' skill of Vakar. It pushed the opponents away and did some damage, but that was only the first part; the second effect it applied was a fifty percent speed reduction for some time, while thest effect was a fifty percent defense and magic resistance reduction.
Jay fired two arrows this time, which passed through his Magic Circle and became two hundred. He controlled them and targeted the opponents again; This time he was hopeful of doing more damage, as many things assisted him.
His attacknded again, and he controlled the arrows to target the parts with no Armor. He seeded this time, and one after another, many arrows hit the weak spots of the Skeleton Knights and their mounts.
He eliminated three opponents this time while injuring more than ten. He didn''t give up and shot three arrows this time; the arrows passed again from the Magic Circle and became three hundred arrows.
He again targeted the opponents. This time the result was excellent; he blinded five mounts and eliminated two more opponents while injuring fifteen. He didn''t stop and fired four arrows this time, and again the same thing happened: his arrows passed through the Magic Circle and multiplied by a hundred.
He eliminated three more opponents and injured over ten critically; others cheered for him. It was an awe-inspiring result, considering that the opponents were Elite Stage. His most famous elimination was when he smacked five arrows into the right eye of a Skeleton Knight.
Rishi looked at the wave of opponents that were still approaching and opened his robe. A cruel smile surfaced on his face as he used 150 daggers and covered them with his Sword Aura beforeunching them at the opponents. He had collected some extra weapons to be used in situations like these; it was the final fight, so it was useless to save them.
The 150 daggers burning in a Dark me moved like magic swords and hit the approaching enemy wave. Rishi''s uracy was still terrible, but the damage made up for it.
These daggers sliced through everything they touched; no matter how strong the opponent''s armor or bones were, everything was the same to them. The effect of the attack was more than satisfactory; the heads of the five unlucky Skeleton Knights were pierced, ending their lives, while multiple opponents and their mounts were injured and lost some limbs.
"I guess it was satisfactory," said Rishi as he looked at the effect of his attack. The others looked at him and didn''t know what to say. He casually tossed some weapons and caused so much destruction, even when his uracy is so terrible, and instead of enjoying this madman, he isining.
"Everyone get ready. It''s now time for closebat," said Dev as he raised his shield, sitting on the back of his contract beast that looked like a giant brown-colored wolf wearing a strange ck-colored Armor.
Dilip also summoned his dinosaur-like contract beast, which he had named ''Godzi.'' Others summoned their contract beasts too; Rishi climbed on the back of Sheru and got ready with his two swords made of bone.
The battle continued as Lalit and Dev absorbed the momentum of the opponents'' charge, stopping them and not letting them pass them and reach the other teammates. Dilip and Manu charged, riding their contract beast, and attacked the opponents at the front before charging at the enemy''s backlines. They were causing chaos in the enemy battle formation.
Rishi and Nina came to the front and started assisting their teammates, facing multiple opponents simultaneously. Rishi used his ''Chains of Shadow'' skill to hold the opponents, which made it easier for other teammates to target them. He also started using his Sword Aura to increase the damage of his attacks.
The number of opponents was still not decreasing, so Rishi decided to use his Triple sh Sword Technique. After reaching Elite Stage, he could use Sword Energy; he now did not need to rely on a skill to convert his mana into Semi-Sword energy to use this sword technique, which increased the skill''s effect by five times.
He used the second form of the sword technique, which was called the ''Sword Triangle.'' His sword shone in a golden glow as he created a star shape before him in less than a second. It was all due to him using two swords to perform the attack.
The sword energy surrounded by ck fire was released from Rishi''s sword and turned into three separate shes. These three shesnded on the three opponents and cut them into separate pieces. The other guild members followed his lead and used their skills to defeat their opponents quickly.
Vinay, who was casting until now, released another spell. This was a forbidden spell among necromancers as it was a self-harming spell. This spell, known as ''Death Flower,'' was created by a necromancer to defeat his own n. It was one of the most hated spells among necromancers.
Small ck orbs appeared in the air and started approaching all the Skeleton Knights. These orbs were immune to any attacks; the opponents tried to dodge them, but they fooled them and entered their bodies. Nothing happened for a while, but tiny buds came out of their bodies and started growing as nts.
They absorbed the Death Energy inside the opponents and started growing at a rapid pace. The Skeleton Knights tried to remove them from their bodies but found it impossible to do so. The nt covered everything around them and started condensing their energies into flowers.
Even Rishi was speechless when he saw this spell; he noticed that the opponents were getting weaker and weaker with time. This spell weakened the injured opponents even faster, and with its help, the tables have notpletely turned.
They started defeating the opponents very fast; the bodies of the Skeleton Knights fell one after another. The strange part was that these nts didn''t stop; they kept sucking the Death Energy from the opponents and transmitting all that energy into the flowers.
Rishi asked Vinay, "What happens after it?"
Vinay sighed "I only know how to use it at this stage; I can now use these flowers to recover my mana and death energy. It''s a pity I can''t turn them into fruits. Do you know they create a giant explosion that destroys everything in a fifty-meter radius?"
Even Rishi was speechless; The one who banned this spell was right about it. It was a spell that would wipe an army of undead out of existence if used by a high-level necromancer.
Chapter 193 Boss Battle Part 3
A smile surfaced on his face when he looked at his teammates ughtering their opponents. It was then that he heard a small explosion; It came from the center. The boss monster that was sitting still till now has stood up. The ground behind him cracked, and a giant Undead Horse emerged.
It neighed and stomped the ground, creating tiny cracks before bending on its front two legs. The boss monster touched his mount''s head before seating on its back. He raised his sword and cried,manding his mount to approach the opponents that had invaded his territory.
The members of the All-Stars looked at the boss monster approaching; most of them were intimidated by his charge, but only some were able to maintain theirposure while facing such an opponent. Rishi looked at the approaching opponent, a seven-foot humanoid giant sitting on top of a ferocious mount.
He was wearing a ck metallic helmet with runes embedded in it. His face was covered entirely in shadow; only the light green me was visible. He was wearing rusty ck armor with a light green crystal embedded in it. Multiple strange runes were attached to the crystal shining in a light green glow.
He held a giant sword in one hand; the ck-colored sword looked metallic. There were strange runes on it, and there was a gem on its handle connected by a link of minor runes. It was shining in a green glow. On the other hand, the boss monster had a shield that looked ordinarypared to the other item he wore.
But once one looked at the shield more clearly; they would notice it had a two-eye pattern that looked closed now. There was a stitched part too, which looked like a mouth had been stitched; It looked like a monster''s head.
The mount of the boss monster was also not ordinary; it was a giant Undead Horse wearing ck metallic armor. It wore a mask-like thing on the forehead with two horn-like shapes attached. It was very swift while moving. Its four hooves were shining in a green glow and creating cracks wherever it stepped.
The mount had a long, light green me in ce of his eyes, like his master. His body outside the armor looked like a rotten corpse surrounded by light green smoke. It had a long, bushy tail, which too was covered in a green glow. It jumped andunched its body toward the opponents.
The boss monster swung his sword and released a ray of energy attack toward the opponents. Lalit used his sword to block the attack but found himself thrown many meters away. His shield also had a big sh mark on it, and his hands were shaking from the impact.
This increased the fear of the boss monster in the group, and when Dev saw that, he shouted, "Focus guys, we will defeat it like we have defeated everyone we havee across till now. Jay and Vinay hit it with long-range attacks, while Dilip and Manu also attacked him from the sides."
"He is alone while we have so many people; there is no need to be scared of it. He should be scared of us instead; we have destroyed every soldier; now it''s his turn," he tried to motivate other teammates.
Jay and Vinay attacked the boss with their spells. Vinay''s spell ''Bone Rot'' worked a little, but its effect was easily reversed by the ''regeneration'' of the boss monster. Jay tried to do some damage with his arrows, but the opponent easily blocked them with his shield. One arrow bypassed its shield and hit its armor, and its arrowhead broke apart while there was not even a scratch on the armor.
The boss monster chuckled and attacked again, but this time Dev used his shield to block his attacks. He did seed in blocking but was too pushed back a few steps with his mount; Dilip and Manu used this opportunity and attacked the opponent.
The boss monster easily defended Manu''s attack with his shield while using his sword to defend against Dlip''s attack, but unknown to him, the attack of Dilip was empowered with a spear aura and first deflected his sword beforending on his arm and creating a little wound.
The boss monster got inraged and shed its sword towards Dilip,unching another energy attack, but what happened next fueled his rage even more. Dilip''s mount used a moment skill and dodged that attack.
When others looked at the wound created by Dilip, the eyes of other members lit up. They started believing they could take down the monster in front of them and started attacking him, unaware that the wound created by their teammate had already been recovered.
Rishi summoned his chains and started using them to catch the legs of the boss monster''s mount. The Undead Horse jumped and moved fast to escape them, but all of it was useless against Rishi, who could summon more while using the already summoned chains to chase.
He finally caught the monster, giving his teammates a good opportunity to target the boss monster. His teammates performed up to his expectations. Vinay and Jay started shooting Bone Spear and Aroows like they were using multiple machine guns; the boss monster defended himself, but the main target was his mount.
Jay and Vinaybined their spells; Vinay used the Bone Spear and attacked the opponent, while Jay used his arrows to prate through the back part of the Bone Spear before using his arrows to control them and urately hit the ce on the Undead Horse''s body that had no armor.
Even when hit on the body, the bone spears only prated at most a centimeter or two, which did little to no harm to the opponent; the opponent was even enraged by it and started using its full strength. The chains started cracking; Rishi tried to stop it, but everything became useless when the mad horse started stomping madly. Its whole body was surrounded by a strange green glow, which multiplied its strength.
It was then that Jay looked at Vinay, who smirked and nodded before closing his eyes and saying "Explode," The bone spears stuck inside the body of the monster exploded, creating many wounds all over its body. The mount even cried in agony when the boss monster saw that he tried to control it.
Chapter 194 Boss Battle Part 4
It was then that two things happened. First, Rishi got enough time to reinforce his chains to catch the opponent again, while the others with melee sses got the opportunity to attack. Nina used her sword skill to sh the mount of the boss monster, increasing its suffering. Manu did the same, as he believed his attacks would do little harm to the boss monster, while the same could not be said for his injured mount.
Dlip used this opportunity and concentrated his spear aura on the tip of his spear; he was only able to make it semi-solid. He used his spear technique, ''Multi Thrust,'' and used his spear to attack multiple parts of the boss monster''s body. The boss monster used his shield and sword to defend, but he could not stop all the attacks.
Two attacks bypassed his defense andnded on his shoulder and leg. This time, two minor wounds were created that were burning in Dark Blue me, making it harder to regenerate while burning the wounds.
The boss monster got inraged, so he used his skill and swung his sword, creating an attack that released a circr attack wave around. Everyone used their defensive skills to defend against the iing attack.
The boss monster didn''t stop there; he used another skill. A small explosion was created, and a bright green light was released, blinding everyone. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a shadow of a different monster before them.
It had the upper half body of an undead knight, while its lower half body was that of a horse. Its size has increased, and so did its presence. It stomped the ground and jumped at its opponents; a green and ck mist came out of its body, making it even more intimidating.
The sword, armor, and shield shone brightly, creating green energy around them. The boss monster swung his sword again; this time, it hacked everything it encountered. Lalit tried to use his shield to block the impact and was thrown back. He stopped after rolling on the floor for a few meters; multiple small cracks appeared on his shield.
Devmanded "Attack it; he had already used his hidden card. We already know about its full strength now. Keep fighting."
Dilip and Manu started attacking it while Rishi tried to use his chains to catch the opponent again. He even used his weapons to attack the opponents by controlling them. The boss monster easily dodged; he was way faster to dodge and block all small attacks, while his legs were strong enough to crack and drag his chains with them.
The chains were able to catch him, but Rishi didn''t have the physical strength to hold the boss monster in ce; all he could do was slow him down and create an opportunity for others.
Dilip, Nina, and Manu tried to attack the boss monster, but he somehow defended all of the attacks easily. The shield of the boss monster could easily stop even the attack skillsunched at him.
Even though his armor was very sturdy, Vinay and Jay tried to test their luck by using the same strategy ofbining bone spears and wind arrows, but the opponent was not someone to repeat the same mistake again; he used his sword to sh apart every bone spear many meters away from him.
The battle continued, and everyone gave their best, but the boss monster was too strong for them. The weaker members were soon caught in his attacks'' range and injured. The pressure released by him made the weaker members almost give up.
They fought for some more time, during which Boss Monster released many attacks toward the ranged damage dealers of the team. Lalit stopped all of them, fulfilling his role as the tank, but in the process, he got more and more injured. His equipment was also cracking.
Even if they tried to fight, it only took the boss monster one more attack to injure them again. Lalit stopped one more attack from the monster and was again thrown back by the impact; this time his back hit the pir, and the sound of something cracking could be heard. His shield was utterly gone; only some pieces were left. He had tried his best and guarded his teammates, but now he struggled to lift his hand.
He wanted to stand again and fight, but Dev stopped him. "You have done enough; leave the rest to us. The boss monster has already used a lot of mana."
Lalit wanted to argue, but his body gave up. Atst, he fainted. Dev asked others to bring him to safety before taking the lead. As more time passed, more and more members got injured. The boss was bing weaker with time, but the damage he did was also significant.
It was now a battle of wits; everyone tightened the grips on their weapons and started fighting. The battle continued for a long time before the boss monster released an attack that injured Jay and prevented him from continuing.
The others started punishing the boss monster, but his shield was able to expand inmand, which made it easier for him to defend. There were multiple injuries on the body of the boss monster, but his regeneration was high-speed, and he recovered them in no time.
They had not given up until now because it took a lot of energy to regenerate, and they were getting tired and out of energy every second. His advantage was that his basic stats were very high, so his attacks were still lethal even if he swung his swords without skill.
The one fighting the boss monster at melee range was also getting injured; the only difference was that most of them didn''t have any recovery skills. The same happened with Manu, who wanted to take advantage and attack the boss monster from behind while he was busy fighting his teammates.
The Boss Monster was very cunning; he kicked back andnded a traditional horse kick and made Manu eat dirt with one attack. The attacknded on Manu''s mount and broke his bones at the area of impact before sending him rolling on the ground with Manu. This attack made Manu unable to continue, and the others also started sweating, keeping in mind to never get in range of the kicks.
The battle continued, and every member was getting injured while his mana and stamina were depleting, making it very hard to continue. The same happened with Nina, who was able to dodge and fight properly but didn''t have the mana to fight such an intense battle for so long.
They needed to continuously use skills to deal damage to the boss monster while defending and dodging also required the use of skills; this was like burning mana and stamina constantly, and only a few were able to sustain such consumption.
Chapter 195 Final Showdown
Inside the boss room, the sounds of the weapons striking each other could be heard constantly. On one side was a hybrid-like monster with the upper half body of a human and the lower half body of a horse; The battle was still intense even when the number of fighters decreased.
Only Dilip, Vinay, Rishi, and Dev were able to sustain the constant fight until now. Dev was at the front with his shield on. He yed the role of a tank while alsounching some attacks in between. Dilip and Rishi, fighting on their mounts, were the main fighters, while Vinay was using debuff spells to make the opponent weaker.
Rishi''s eyes were shining in a light blue glow constantly; he had already activated the ''Extreme Focus'' skill and was thinking of ways to defeat the opponent. He had prepared a n and told his friends about it; he was trying not to directly confront the opponent because he was trying to save as much energy as possible.
They exchanged some more moves in which the Boss monster tried to target Vinay. At that time, Dev protected him with his life; as for the final n, it was absolutely necessary to have Vinay. The boss monster was pissed at Dev for interfering with his attacks.
He jumped at him and started attacking him, ignoring the attacks from other members as a whole. Dilip saw an opportunity and used his spear, ''Dragon Fang,'' to end the opponent. The Boss monster had to leave Dev and defend the attack by using his shield; this gave Dev an opportunity to retreat.
The attack still shook the Boss monster and made him take some steps back. The fight continued again. Dev looked at the three members who were still fighting and said, "It now depends on you three if we will win or lose."
Rishi had waited patiently till now, but now it was time to execute his n. Hemanded Vakar to use his ultimate skill. The second contract beast of Rihsi, carefully hidden behind the boss monster,unched his ultimate spell at him.
A giant rectangr Magic Circle appeared behind him; he turned and wanted to dodge, but before he could do so; a giant wave came from it and pushed the boss monster upwards in the center.
Rishi, riding on Sheru with two swords surrounded by his Sword Aura in his hand; many weapons flying behind him, started preparing for a powerful attack. He used some mana, and his Sword Aura started overflowing.
He used his second form of the Triple sh Sword Technique, ''Triangle sh,'' with both swords surrounded by a dark fire that shone in a golden glow and released a powerful three-sh attack at the opponent.
The Boss monster used his shield to defend, but due to being pushed by the wave; he was unable to dodge. The first shnded on the shield and created cracks on it; the secondnded in the same ce and extended those cracks further; and the final sh, which was a lot bigger and brighter than the other two, hit that spot again and snapped the shield into two.
The boss monster was enraged and tried to chase Rishi but even with his high magic resistance, his speed depleted by thirty percent for some seconds, and the same happened with his physical and magic defense. Unfortunately for the boss monster, Dilip had some other ns; he used the ''Multiple Thrusts'' spear technique andnded multiple blows on him.
The Boss monster tried to defend himself with his sword, but it didn''t help much because he was huge and it was not possible to defend his whole body using his sword. His armor, however, proved to be very useful, but even with it, multiple attacksnded on his body, injuring him. Dilip targeted his legs mainly to decrease the momentum of the Boss monster even further.
Rishi consumed a lot of mana and summoned the advanced version of ''Chains of Shadows.'' Due to the higher cooldown of this ability, he always tried to save it forst but now was the perfect time for it. Five chains that were shining in a darkish purple glow came from the shadow of the monster and cauterized him.
Four chains each held a leg while the final one bonded him, making it impossible for him to move for some seconds. Rishi approached the boss monster with his two swords overflowing with Sword Aura while mounting on Sheru and startednding as many attacks as possible.
Sheru activated ''Tiger w'' and ''Metal w'' to injure the Boss monster. Sheru''s attacks ignored defense by some amount, so they did significant damage.
The Boss monster got enraged, and his whole body started to shine in ckish green. His strength increased again as he got out of the chains bounding his hands. He looked at Rishi with hate and used his ultimate attack, ''Death sh.'' His sword started getting filled with a ckish-green me and started shining brightly.
He then used his moment skill and appeared in front of Rishi in a blink of an eye and shed his sword down to end Rishi in one attack. The eyes of Rishi were wide open. It was hard for him to believe that something like this would happen, but he remained cool and used ''Shadow Walk'' to sneak away while Sheru''s whole body shone in soft light as a giant shield appeared before him.
The attack of the Boss monster hit the shield and created a huge explosion. Dust and smoke were everywhere. After a while, the shadow of a Centaur-like creature could be seen. He was injured from the recoil and bacsh, but the same had happened with his opponent. Sheru was thrown many meters away; He roared and tried to stand again, but many bones had broken inside him.
Rishi looked at Sheru''s condition before signaling Vinay to do as nned. Vinay nodded, started chanting, and used the necromancer spell ''Graveyard of Death.'' A strange and giant Magic Circle shining in a red glow appeared around the feet of the Boss Monster, and the cries and sound of bones came out of it.
Multiple skeletons undead starteding out of the ground, and the boss monster was unable to understand what his dumb opponents were nning. Using Skelton Soldiers against him sounded like a joke, and heughed; he had never seen such dumb opponents.
The other members that were watching from far got enraged when they heard the mockingugh of the monster. If they were not injured, they would have smacked this monster in the face to stop him from mocking them. They were worried about the ones that were fighting; the situation looked hopeless.
Chapter 196 Graveyard Of Shadows
Then, a figure appeared behind a skeleton and eliminated him beforending some quick attacks on the monster. The boss turned and shed his sword to attack the opponent, but no one was there.
Some chains emerged and held the boss monster in ce again. If it had been before, the boss monster would have easily escaped, but now the situation was against him; he was tired and out of mana and stamina.
A shadow-like figure appeared behind a skeleton and eliminated his before attacking the legs of the monster with his two swords burning in a Dark me. The monster stood on his front two legs and kicked back to eliminate his opponent, but his attack missed again; He turned again and saw that a small shadow moved away.
Rishi kept using the Skeleton Soldiers summoned by Vinay to reset the cooldown of his ''Shadow Walk'' and kept attacking the opponent; this required an unreal amount of calction and timing. The ''Shadow Walk'' made him invincible for a second when used, but he could still be attacked after it.
Rishi named thisbo ''Graveyard of Shadows.'' This strategy burned a lot of mana, but it did make it impossible for the opponent to dodge or countery if he didn''t have allies or some particr skills. He yed with Boss Monster from the Shadows for a while and critically injured him.
It was now time to end the battle; he was also out of mana. He used his remaining mana to boost the amount of his aura before concentrating it on both of his swords. The boss monster was ready this time, so he shed his sword at Rishi to defeat him.
Rishi was already prepared for it. His swords shone in a unique silver light as he disappeared from his ce; The Boss Monster couldn''t believe he had missed it. Then a figure appeared behind him, his two swords shining in a golden light and covered in a ckish me.
He used his most potent attack; his two swords moved fast and created a golden star shape in the air. The star-shaped sword sh with Sword Aurabined him with the back of the monster''s head and sted his helmet.
After six separate sword shes appeared one after another and destroyed the armor that the boss monster was most proud of, the two swords he used to attack also disappeared. The Boss monster was injured, but he was still able to move.
The enraged boss monster used his remaining strength to attack Rishi with a ''Vertical sh'' sword attack, but too bad for him, Rishi used ''Shadow Walk'' and dodged it before retreating. He looked back at the red-haired boy shining in a blue aura behind the monster, thinking, I have done all I could do; now it all depends on you.
The wind blew the messy hair of the tall red-haired boy sitting on his mount, which looked like a T-Rex. Dilip had already asked his mount to use ''Dragon Aura.'' He controlled the Dragon Aura and concentrated it on the tip of his spear before summoning his ''Spear Aura'' and concentrating it on top of it.
He asked his mount to use ''Dragon Rush,'' a momentary technique that boosted the attack. Dilip swung his spear and used his most powerful attack, ''Dragon w.''
A Blue fire-like aura appeared around Godzi and transformed into the shadow of a dragon. When it jumped at the Boss monster, it looked like a dragon was jumping. Dilip''s eyes shone red as he concentrated even more energy on the tip of his spear beforeunching his attack.
The Boss Monster turned and tried to defend with his arm and sword, but it was toote. An image of a giant w appeared and hit the Boss Monster, ripping him apart. The impact caused a loud explosion, and the shadows of two figures became visible from the smoke.
One was an Undead Knight whose rotten skin and bones were visible; He was filled with multiple injuries and trying to stand with the help of the support from his sword shining in a green glow, while in front of him was a shadow of a boy riding a five-meter beast that looked like a T-Rex. The boy used the broken spear in his hand with a little Aura concentrated on its tip and stabbed the monster''s skull and ended this fight.
When the others saw this, they cheered and joined; everyone gathered and started celebrating. They forget about their injuries for now; Rishi also called back Vakr before getting close to Sheru and patting it. He called Sheru toote, as he was injured, and it would be better to keep him in the Book of Contracts.
Dev started helping others and storing all the loot. When Rishi saw Lalit leaving one corpse, he shouted, "Lalit, don''t leave a single core."
Everyone looked at Rishi again, checking if something was wrong with him. He never cared much about such small Money, but now he was shouting for it. "What happened to you in the past week that made you like this?"
There were literally tears in Rishi''s eyes as he exined, "I became poorst week; I have no money. Do you know how hard it is to be poor nowadays? You can''t even eat your favorite food. Don''t ask anything else; make sure not to leave a single rupee worth of material."
"Money is precious; we should all respect it. Dev, make it another moto of our guild: no one is allowed to waste Money." Rishi said in a severe tone; after he was out of cash for a while he understood how much Money he had wasted that could have been utilized in a better way.
Dev nodded "Money is very important; it is required to buy all the useful resources. I will make rules that will ensure that no one wastes Money."
When they were collecting loot inside the dungeon, something was happening outside that shocked everyone. The portal that has shrunk has expanded to be simr to its original size. The soldiers were confused but decided to create a raid team quickly and enter the dungeon.
"It has only been one day since the kids entered the dungeon. Group up fast, We still have a chance to save them. Take out the advanced guns; The Mazar Academy had made a deal with the government to pay for the ammunition used."
They quickly grouped up and entered the portal; Ajit joined them. Once they entered the dungeon, they used their devices to trace down the path the students took and started following them. They found many corpses of the monsters in their path; some small piles of corpses were in the distance.
"These kids are quite skilled to defeat so many monsters on their own. As expected of Mazar Academy, they are the pride of Mazar City," said one soldier, while another found some strange data on his devices.
"It''s all done by a single person; the energy traces show only one type of mana used. That guy is a monster if he took down that many on his own; look at the marks of his attack; even some boulders are cut clean in two. I believe it is the work of a swordsman," said the female officer.
Chapter 197 Good Golden Days And Uncertain Future
The group of soldiers looked at the surrounding area; corpses and bones were scattered everywhere, and there was a valley in front of them. It had a bridge that looked like it was copsed, and they saw piles of corpses on the other side.
"What has happened there? Look at the number of monsters. There are even the corpses of Elite Stage monsters. How did they defeat so many of them? From what it looks like, they crossed this bridge while facing multiple opponents," said one of the soldiers; He could not believe some kids had caused such destruction.
Ajit coughed "It''s not like I am trying to brag or anything, but our guild is the champion of this year''s guildpetition. Our leader was also the champion of the half-yearly exam. Those students are not normal students; they are the Elite students of our academy."
The other soldiers didn''t say anything; now that they thought about it, it made sense: how can some average students defeat so many students? The officer said, "Enough chit-chat; let''s move to the other side fast; we can''t waste our time here."
One soldier took out a strange Bakuza-type gun. He aimed it at the other side and shot. A small explosion was created. A big projectile was shot that moved to the next side and got attached to the wall. A thin rope was connected to it, and the officer took out a pole and created a zip line.
"Follow me," said the officer before using the zip line to move to the next side. The other soldiers, too, followed his lead and crossed the valley. Ajit was a little scared when he looked at how thin the rope was and the river ofva below, but he steeled his heart and crossed the valley.
When the soldiers saw the destruction and corpses near them, they were so many that they forgot to count. They also found arge amount of ash in front of the big entrance.
"How big was the fight to create such cracks and marks? Is there some fire wizard in their group that is capable of using high-level spells?" said one soldier.
"No, there is no fire wizard in our raiding team; only one guy has the fire element. He is the spearman of our guild; he also happens to be the best spearsman in the second-year batch, famously known by the name ''Forbidden,'' " said Ajit.
"You have quite interesting characters in your guild, but I still can''t understand why you raided this type of dungeon, which has a very high difficulty level while the rewards are meager," asked the female soldier; the other soldier also paid attention to the conversation.
"It''s because we wanted the corpse of the boss monster of this dungeon. As for why we need it, I am sorry; it is a secret of our guild, and I am not allowed to tell others," replied Ajit.
They had just gotten close to the entrance when they heard the sound of footsteps. They peeked inside and got cautious. The soldiers got ready with their weapons, ready to attack any second, but when they saw what was happening inside, they got confused.
One soldier started aiming, saying, "The target is at gunpoint. Should I shoot him?" He was just about to press the trigger when the officer leading them stopped him. He pointed at the other side; when the soldier looked in that direction he saw many skeleton soldiers dragging the corpses, digging the ground, and taking out the valuable materials.
"What are they doing?" asked the female soldiers. All soldiers were confused when Ajit exined, "No need to worry, these are the summons of one of our members; from what I see, they have cleared the dungeon and are now just collecting loot."
"How can it happen? I don''t believe it," said one soldier.
Ajit stepped forward and started approaching the skeleton soldiers.
"Stop, it can be dangerous," the soldier tried to tell him, but Ajit increased his pace and reached the skeleton soldiers. They looked at him and paused momentarily before continuing what they were doing; He went a little ahead and saw the corpses of Elite Stage monsters; the other soldiers followed him and saw, "Holy Shit, just how many Elite Stage monsters are there? They also look to be high-leveled."
They moved more before they came across a group of kids sitting in a circle and arguing about the loot. It was as if they were not inside a dungeon but in their backyard.
Dev saw Ajit, and a smile surfaced on his face; he stood up and weed him before saying "It''s good that you havee; please take over from here on."
The others also greeted Ajit; he joined them, and when the soldiers looked again, they saw that now there was an additional member in the group of students. They were looking around when a soldier said, "Guys,e here; see, I have found the corpse of the boss monster."
The officer was choked when he saw the corpse of a centaur-like creature; he used the devices and calcted the energy inside them to guess the monster''s level. They were surprised when they saw that it was Elite Stage Level 7, just on the verge of leveling up to Level 8. When the other soldiers saw that, they all had different reactions.
Some were happy that the nation''s future was bright, while others could notprehend how these students could defeat such a strong monster without the help of technologically advanced weapons.
It was possible to defeat high-level monsters using highly advanced weapons, but they were very costly; the cost of defeating a monster was sometimes even higher than the loot gained, which made it seem like burning money to eliminate opponents.
Only some people were able to use these weapons cost-effectively; because of this, only the military and rich people used this type of weapon. This was also why weapons like the sword and spear became popr.
The other reason was the drop in the power of modern weapons against more powerful Magic Beasts; the only alternative to fill this gap was to use even more advanced weapons, which were even more expensive. Their size was also huge, which made them very hard to deploy; they were not as simple as guns that could be used anytime.
"We should be happy that this generation is stronger than us. Maybe we need monsters like them to increase our ranking. It is the need of the hour; if we humans need to protect Earth, then we need to win there," said the official.
"I think we should not put the pressure of our entire civilization on the back of children. It is time for them to enjoy their Golden Days; who knows what they will need to face in the future? After growing up they will miss these days, so we should let them create some beautiful memories" said the female soldier.
The officer sighed, "You are right; I got carried away by emotions. It''s selfish of me to put all my expectations on the backs of the younger ones. They already have the pressure of intensepetition."
"I hope they will be able to live a happy life and don''t need to face the horrors of war like us. Atst, we fought for the well-being of future generations only."
Chapter 198 Helping Vinay To Evolve His Beast
The guild members of All-Stars were waiting; their eyes were fixed on the front, where two of their members were doing something. Two contract beasts were with them inside a magic circle; one was a humanoid creature with a body covered in silver armor, while the other was an undead horse-type magic beast covered in a strange ckish armor that looked a little bigger than its size.
A ckish-silver-haired boy was arranging the materials in front of him. In front of him was the corpse of a monster with a body that looked like a centaur; the corpse was cut into two pieces. The first part looked humanoid while the other part was of the horse.
He stood up, took out a small ck orb releasing ckish smoke constantly, and fed it to the humanoid Knight. He then took some more materials and fed them to the undead horse.
This boring process continued for a long time before the boy with the skull mask asked his second contract to lie down next to the corpse of the boss monster. He used some spells and fused the corpse with the upper half of the monster before he called out his first contract beast and did the same with him; he fused the lower half of the monster with him.
The bodies of both the contract beasts started releasing a ck smoke; the sound of their bones cracking and their bodies twisting could be heard. Their bodies were expanding little by little while shaking, and they cried in agony as if thousands of swords were cutting them.
This horrifying scene continued for a while before Vinay cut his palm and made them both drink his blood. He then chanted some weird mantra before releasing light green energy from him and transferring it to their bodies. This increased the pain even more. The others looking at the scene might think he was very heartless to his contract beast, but only Vinay knew how he was hiding his tears behind his mask.
Everyone had their fingers crossed and their breaths held as they looked at the two contracted beasts that had stopped moving. Even Rishi looked at the process carefully when he looked at the process; he was also worried if the evolution would be sessful or not.
The process continued for some more time before the magic circle created from the blood around the contract beasts shone bluish before a me came out of nowhere and started burning above the magic circle.
This continued for a while before a big explosion urred, and a very bright light was released that forced everyone to cover their eyes.
When they opened their eyes, they saw a shadow of a knight riding a horse. They heard a loud neigh before the horse raised his legs and stomped on the ground. The impact shook the whole room. Then the monster started approaching them; all they could see were two giant purple mes.
When it came close, its face became visible to all. It was covered in ck armor with purple-colored magic runes and carvings on it. On top of its eyes were two ckish-purple mes burning, and on its forehead was a horn attached to the armor.
It also had patterns and carvings, and its tip was made of purple crystal.
On top of its head were two demonic horns that looked natural; these ck-colored horns came out of the holes in the armor. Its neck also had leather armor parts, from which a mane made up of a purplish me became visible; the armor in the front had a "V"-shaped end.
It went from there and covered the beast''s legs; its hooves also had the same colored me that made them look cool. The whole armor was filled with carvings, patterns, and Magic Runes, along with some purple crystals.
When the eyes of everyone shifted from the excellent steed, they saw a knight sitting on top of it. He too was entirely covered in ck and purple armor. A helmet covered his face; only two ckish-purple mes were visible on his face. On top of the helmet were two demonic horns.
Rishi''s eyes shifted from its head, and he noticed a ck and purple colored cool-looking armor. It had shoulder pads with thorn designs and some holes. A purple me emerged from those holes, making it look even more intimidating.
On the chest was arge eye-like pattern with a strange purple crystal at the center. It looked like a natural eye; there was a circle surrounding it with many triangr de-type patterns. They shone in a purple glow and connected to the other part of the armor with purple-colored vessel-like patterns.
There was also a purple-colored cape made up of fire gliding constantly, looking very beautiful. When he looked at it, a thought came to Rishi''s mind, Not only heroes wear capes; sometimes viins do too.
From there, his eyes shifted to the weapons he was carrying. On his right hand was a long sword with a sharp de attached to its pommel. Its crossguards were made like horns attached to a skull-like shape with the same colored me burning inside them as inside the Knight''s eyes.
The de had strange carvings, Magic Runes, and patterns, making it look even more powerful and rare. On the other hand, the monster had a strange shield that was shaped like a tilting shield. It had two eyes on it that had a purple fire inside them, while it had a mouth below that was stitched. This shield also had two horns at the top.
The monster came near Vinay, who was standing like a statue. He looked at the creature in front of him with moist eyes. He had be very cold since he became a necromancer, but today was one of the few instances where he became emotional.
The mount licked Vinay''s face with its tongue made of fire and neighed. Vinay snapped out of confusion and patted its head. The Knight climbed down and nailed his sword before Vinay, which created cracks. He sat with his knees bent and his head down.
When others looked at it, they were taken away by the loyalty of the Knight. Rishi looked at it again. He also saw the undead horse neighing happily and swinging his tail made of fire.
Rishi used his ''inspect'' skill to check the information about the magic beast before him. His eyes shone in a golden glow as he looked at the magic beast in front of him, but before he could look out the window, he saw the Knight ring at him with killing intent in his eyes.
Even though Rishi looked back into his eyes, A strange red presence appeared around him that started pressing the Knight and made him unable to lift his head. He stopped there because he didn''t want to harm the thing he had created; Vinay interfered and stopped the Death Knight.
Rishi sighed and looked at the status window before him.
[Name: Death Knight
RACE: Undead
Level: Advanced Level 10
GRADE: Epic
ATTRIBUTE: Death
RACIAL SKILL: Death Aura
INFORMATION: Death Knights are a loyal Epic-Grade magic beast; they possess very high basic stats, making them way stronger than any other magic beasts. Their racial is Death Aura, which boosts the attack damage done by them. It also gives any opponent hit by it the Rot and Bleed debuff.]
Chapter 199 Meeting The Target
Vinay came to Rishi when they were leaving and said, "Thanks for helping me."
Rishi put his hand on his shoulder and said, "You are my friend Vinay; you don''t need to thank me. You can ask me for help anytime; I will do my best to help."
Vinay nodded; there was a smile on his face. He was impressed by the sincerity of Rishi. He said, "When are you deciding to summon the Shadow Demon King and make an agreement with him?"
Rishi asked in confusion, "Isn''t Miss Yakshini doing it? I don''t even know how to summon a Demon. How will I even contact him?"
"You will be able to do it easily. You need to increase your affinity and control with the Shadow Element," replied Vinal in a cold tone. His voice was a little different from before; it sounded like a woman''s voice. Rishi looked at Vinay and saw that his ck eyes were now shining in a blood-red glow and he was smiling weirdly.
The atmosphere around him has also be very cold; Rishi swallowed his saliva when he looked at him. Vinay patted Rishi''s head and said, "Don''t worry, everything will happen at its own pace; you should first find the people to work for you."
Rishi stepped back before asking, "Vinay, what happened to you? Why are you acting strange?"
Vinayughed at his question before stopping and looking at Rishi. "It''s me, boy. Did you like my new spell? From now on, I can possess Vinay whenever I want. Isn''t it worth celebrating?"
"What?" He couldn''t believe what he had just heard but decided to keep his cool. He asked, "I can convince the target, but I am not skilled in interfering with memories and the brain; I am not even now B of brainwashing either."
"Don''t worry about those things; I am an expert in them. All you need to do is bring that person to me; I have my ways to make sure he will never betray you," said Vinay Before,ughing. Rishi was unsure if what he was doing was right, but he was furious at the actions of the Tiwari n. He had heard from Ajit that someone had interfered with the dungeon they raided.
A chill ran through Rishi when he heard this from Ajit; if it was correct, then the Tiwari n had gotten on his nerve. They are not nning to show any mercy to him. He was so pissed that for a moment, he had decided to ughter some people of the Tiwari n on his own, but then he controlled himself and swallowed his anger. It was not time to show his fangs.
He discussed some more things with Yakshinin before leaving Vinay and going back. He contacted his target and decided to wait for him.
The old storeroom was the venue he had chosen for the meeting with the boy. He waited patiently before he saw a thin boy with long green hair and ck eyes entering the room; from his face, it looked like he was not in a good mood.
He looked around the room for a while but didn''t find anyone, which increased his anger even more. He punched an old carton before deciding to leave; he didn''t have time to waste on the pranks. He was just about to leave when he heard a voice from behind say, "You are too impatient."
The green-haired boy jumped back and took out a knife before looking around and saying, "Who are you?"
Instead of a reply, he heard augh: "You tell me who I am?"
"I don''t have time to y with you; I will go and train instead of wasting my precious time here," replied the thin boy.
"At least you value your time," came a voice from behind. The boy swung his knife around but saw that there was no one there.
"Oh, look at you attacking the air. It''s bad behavior; let me have this toy," said a voice from in front of the boy. Before he could do anything, someone snatched his knife and pushed him back before closing the door.
"Who are you and what do you want?" said the boy, looking at the darkness around him in horror.
"If you don''t know who I am, then why have youe?" A voice came from the front.
The boy with beads of sweat on his forehead replied, "I received a message that said that I was offered to join a guild."
Rishi pped and said, "You are correct; I sent you that letter. I have called you to join my guild."
The boy sighed in relief before asking, "What is the name of your guild, and what will I get if I join it?"
He heard augh from behind him, which scared him before he saw a papering at him. He brought the paper close to the window and read what was written on it.
He clenched the paper in anger and shouted, "Are you kidding me? You called me here to make fun of me."
The boy was about to leave when he was pushed back. "You havee here with your will but will not be able to leave without my permission. Listen, I am not kidding; I am serious about everything written on the paper."
He paused before continuing, "I can offer everything written there if you agree to follow me. I will even tell you my identity and let you check things on your own to decide whether I am lying or not."
The thin-faced boy was confused; He closed his eyes and started thinking. He was very confused, unsure if he should ept the offer.
When Rishi saw that he had decided to give this boy some more time to make his decision, he said, "I don''t have a lot of time and trust me, you will not get another chance. Even if you pass out from the academy, you will need to work hard to enter a good high school, which will be very expensive."
Chapter 200 An Important Choice
"Even if you somehow pay the fees, what about the protection of your vige? It will take you six to seven years toplete your education and be eligible to get a job. Is there a guarantee that wild beasts will not attack your vige?"
"Think about your family. Your mother will not be lucky all the time;st time Ram sacrificed his life to save her" he paused before continuing, "Is this how you will keep your promise?"
"Stop it; I don''t want to hear about it," said the boy as he started crying. He was very stressed and didn''t know what to do. He wanted to have a peaceful life at the academy and focus on training, but he didn''t knew that Chaya he targeted previously had joined a big guild, and now all his ssmates and Batchmates were constantly making his life harder to get favor from that guild. Only he knew how hard of a situation was he in.
When he received the message, he couldn''t believe it, but atst he decided to go and see. There was no harm in making sure, but now that he read the offer, it looked ridiculous and too good to be true. He looked at the shadow and asked, "Who are you?"
"You will get to know me when the timees. Go visit your vige tomorrow; A car will be waiting for you in front of the academy; check if I am lying or not with your own eyes before making a decision." Rishi stopped as he started leaving and said, "If you then also don''t want to ept my offer, then I will not force you; I only want people with hunger in my guild. The one with the hunger to grow stronger, the one that wants to give their family the best lives,"
"There is no ce for losers in my guild who can''t even decide and grab a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity knocking at their doors." He threw the knife in his hand back; the knife nailed in front of the thin-faced boy. Rishi smiled and started walking toward the exit; he opened the door and left.
The green-haired boy stopped there for a while; he closed his eyes and went into deep thought. After a while, he stood up and exited the room. He came out with an expressionless face and went back to his room.
Rishi sighed when he looked at the boy''s back. "I have done all I can for now; anything more would be crossing the line. I should wait patiently till he makes a choice himself."
He went back to his apartment and decided to do the thing that he had passed up until now: ask his maid to bring the magic beast that had been staying with him for a while now. The maid nodded, went inside, and came back after some time with a magic beast.
This was a six-winged bird-type magic beast with a blue-colored fire burning inside its eyes. It cried joyfully when it saw Rishi and rubbed his head against his chest. Rishi patted him before saying, "I have decided to make you my Contract Beast today."
The eyes of the Magic Beast lit up when it heard that. Rishi took out his ''Book of Contracts'' and started the process of contracting. A window appeared before him: "Would you like to contract the magic beast before you? Yes/No]
Rishi looked at the Magic Beast before replying, "Yes."
A golden light shone brightly, and soon the contract was formed. Rishi was just about to call back his ''Book of Contracts'' when a window appeared before him.
[Decide a name for the newly contracted Beast]
Rishi thought for a second before deciding, "Hansi, your name is Hansi from today." The Magic Beast cried in joy. He had decided on this name because he found this Magic Beast innocent and pure.
He was ying with his newly contracted beast and exining how they would train from now on when a window appeared before his eyes.
[Congrattions on contracting your third Magic Beast! You will now be able to make one of its skills your own.
[Calcting Bond..]
''DING''
[The trust in this contract beast is very high, and as a reward, you are allowed to choose one of its skills.] Rishi was surprised when he saw it; he had forgotten that Beast Tamers receive a skill from their contract beasts randomly. Some are lucky to get a chance to get a skill from their first, second, and third contract beasts, while others only receive a skill from the first contract beast.
He was happy, as not only would he get a new skill, but he could even choose it. At the time of contracting Sheru, he needed to depend on his luck, but now he would be able to choose.
[Generating skills to choose from]
1.) Fire and ice resistance (high): be resistant to every fire and ice attack and receive very little damage from them unless that attack is way above your league.
2.) Ice Chains: Bound any enemy with chains made of ice, the opponent caught in these chains would be unable to move for some time. Any target bounded by these chains will receive a freeze debuff, defense reduction, and bonus damage from the next attack.
3.) Ice Enhancement: This skill can be used to enhance the power of any Attack or Equipment.
A.) Equipment/Body Enhancement: The equipment enhanced will be many times stronger temporarily. Any opponent damaged by it will be slowed down, and it will give additional damage to energy shields.
B.) Attack Enhancement: The attack enhancement will give Freeze and Cold Burn debuffs to the opponent.
4.) Never Give Up: Get stronger when HP is low, temporarily boosts the basic stats and the user receives temporary Physical and Magic Resistance.
5.) Icy-me: Attacks absorb the heat from the opponent''s body. If an opponent is targeted for a long time, he will receive a freeze debuff and be temporarily unable to move; this effect is a sure hit and can''t be dodged.
6.) Blizard: Use a massive amount of mana to call out a blizzard. It''s an AOE attack that will deal a massive amount of damage. The opponent hit will receive slow, freeze blood, and cold burn debuffs temporarily. Has a very long cooldown.
Rishi''s brain froze and stopped working when he went through all the skills; he was unable to decide what to choose. There were many options, and each one had its own advantages and disadvantages. He regretted having the choice to choose for the first time.
He suddenly had an idea. He turned and looked at the screen, and a cunning smile came to his face. He pointed his finger at the screen and said, "You, yes, I am talking to you. Help me choose the skill that is most suitable for me." He sat on the couch and felt that a big load had suddenly disappeared from his back.
He looked back at the screen, "What are you looking at? Let me rest; I want an answer fast. I am resting now." He closed his eyes and started snoring like a carefree man.
#Author Note#
[Quest Received] "..."
Detail: Helpzy Rishi choose a suitable skill for himself.
Reward: A pat from the author plus a bonus chapter if you choose the option the author has in mind.
Time limit: 3 Days
Chapter 201 Entering Tower Of Champions
?
Rishi had a grin on his face, and he finished his breakfast quickly before going into his room. He looked at the gaming chamber and approached it; he touched it and saw it from all around before deciding to enter it.
It was ck with some designs of magic runes that were shining in a blue glow. It looked fabulous. He was excited to enter it, as this was the thing created by the coboration of Advanced Technology with Advanced Magic.
He opened the ss door and entered it. He adjusted a bit and made himselffortable before closing his eyes; Some instruments inside the gaming chamber started to attach themselves to his body. A helmet came and was attached to his head, and simrly, many sensors were attached to his whole body.
Rishi felt veryfortable and fell asleep. His eyes opened again, and he found himself standing in front of a big screen. On which there were many details about him, he heard a familiar voice again.
[Wee to the "Tower of Champions"]
[Please set the controls and customize your Virtual Avatar.]
Rishi looked around and found he could customize his avatar; he didn''t change his appearance much and only decided to wear a demon mask. For clothes, he decided to wear leather gloves, a hat, boots, and a big coat; this was the dress of the character he used to y in the previous game.
After the character design, he was asked to make any changes to the setting. He decreased the pain sensitivity to 50% from 100%, and for the rest, he decided to keep it the same as the default. He then got himself scanned and added all his skills present in the real world. His stats were already changed to the original, so he moved his body again and started feeling that it now had the same feeling as his real body.
After the avatar creation, it was now time to select a name. He typed ''Reaper'' and pressed enter. He was just about to move when a red window appeared before him. [Name had been already taken. Please select a different name.]
[Name Suggestions: Reaper11, ReaperSJ01]
He thought for a while before typing ''Shadow Reaper.'' Again, the same thing happened; this name was also taken. After trying for a while, he got the name ''Reaper of Shadows.'' He sighed and was about to ask some questions when he was teleported to another ce.
He looked around and saw the sign for ''Training Area.'' There were some people here testing their skills. Rishi also decided to test. At first, he used a sword to execute ''Quick Draw.'' He targeted the one standing hair on the humanoid dummy before him and used his skill.
The others watched it and saw how Rishi moved his sword so fast that they were not even able to see if he did anything; only the high-level ones were able to see a slight blur when he used the skill.
He looked at the hair cut in half, and a smile appeared on his face. He was just about to leave when he saw multiple options; One was to customize your skill effects, while the other was to train alone.
He clicked the train alone option and realized that he was now all alone. He then checked the customize your skill effects and saw that he could change the appearance of his skills to make them look cooler. He was only able to customize one skill for free, while the other cost money.
Rishi decided to see if they were that good; he clicked the customize option and selected ''Quick Draw.'' He saw many options appearing to select; there were many, but he decided to use the ''Shadow'' effect, which made his ''Quick Draw'' look very cool. Whenever he used this skill, his de released a ''purple shadow'' effect that showed the path of his attack.
"Should I customize more skills?" He had just asked this question when he realized he was tight on cash for now. He now had money, but he decided not to waste it here. "Yes, I will not waste money till I am a millionaire (In Rupees)."
He tested his other skills before entering the number of the training ground given to him by his tutor, ''Silent Shadow.'' He clicked it and found himself in a dark ce. He looked around and was only able to see shadows and darkness, He started looking around the room and found that there was no end to it, and no matter how much he walked, he would return to the same spot.
When he decided to use his skills, he activated ''Extreme Focus'' and started to sense his surroundings through his ''Sixth Sense'' passive skill. After focusing for a while, he started noticing that he was standing between shadows and that everywhere around him were horrifying monsters.
He opened his eyes and tried to look around, but there was nothing around him; he was standing alone in a silent ce. When he closed his eyes and tried to sense his surroundings, he heard mockingughs but was unable to see anyone. He opened his eyes and was able to still hear the mockingughs. He was confused and not able to understand what was happening.
He decided to close his eyes and sense his surroundings once again. When he did so, he saw many monsters surrounding him, while there was a shadow standing behind him. He jumped back, opened his eyes, and saw that his shadow was standing in front of him.
He looked back and saw that he had no shadow. This shocked Rishi, but he decided to trick the opponent. He used ''Shadow Walk'' and disappeared beforeing out from behind and putting his sword on its neck.
When he used the ''Shadow Walk'' skill, he turned into his shadow, which canceled the shadow hijack thing that the opponent did with him.
He looked at the back and saw his opponent for the first time. It was a tall man wearing an assassin''s hood. Heughed, "Let me show you a trick." He picked up Rishi''s sword and used it to cut his neck; his body turned into a cloud of mist and disappeared.
Rishi looked around but was unable to find anyone, but he suddenly felt a cold hand on his shoulder. When he turned back, he saw a face covered in shadow looking at him.
"How old are you?" came the voice of a middle-aged man.
Rishi didn''t know what was happening, but he was able to guess that the person in front of him was his tutor. He bowed down as a sign of respect and replied, "I am 12 years old."
The person started moving around Rishi before stopping and saying, "Your body is way more developed and mature than your age, which is very interesting." He paused before continuing in a cold tone, "Have you increased your height by using the customization option?"
"No," replied Rishi with full confidence.
Chapter 202 Meeting Silent Shadow
?
The strange man said, "That''s good; I can guide you better if I know your actual body parameters. Let''s start the training. From what I can see, you only know how to use one skill; otherwise, you don''t know any shadow element skills."
"Your control of the Shadow Element is shallow. What have you done till now, and how are you able to survive without even using it? Shadow Element is a tough element to master, and at first it is one of the weakest, but when one can use it properly, this element bes a top-tier element, almost undefeated in some conditions."
"Show me if you know to do anything else than the cool skill you used before."
Rishi thought for a while about whether to show him or not, but atst, he decided that there was no need to hide if he wanted to improve. He used the shadow energy inside him and summoned a one-foot shadow monster. It was the version two model that he hade up with.
It had crab-like legs, two tentacles with sharp ends, and a mosquito-like head. It wasn''t that good-looking, but it did the job.
The person before Rishi was stunned; he could not understand how it could happen. He asked, "How is this possible? How can a brat like you use the shadow element like that? Do you have any shadow-rted job ss, or is it because of Elemental Control skill?"
Rishi didn''t know it was such a big deal. He coughed and replied, "I have ''umbrakinesis'' skill." He looked down because he guessed what the reaction of the person in front of him would be.
"You have what? Why a brat like you able to get such good luck?" he screamed as he held his head. "And what have you achieved while having this ability? You idiot; you should have gone into seclusion for some years and mastered this skill."
"Do you know how tough it is to have elemental control? Listen, every person that receives an element needs to increase their affinity and control to a very high level to control the element, but then there are some lucky people who can get elemental control."
"With minimal effort, they can control the element at will, and they are even able to learn elemental skills rted to their element very easily, while some talented ones are even able to create their own techniques, and then there are people like you who are bringing shame to all people with the shadow element."
"You don''t get Elemental Control, which is rated between Low, Mid, High, and Top Tier, but Umbrakinesis, which is slightly difficult but has a very high growth potential. If I were in your shoes, I would have already gone into seclusion and note out till I was able to master my control."
"I am sorry to disappoint you, sir. My situation is not very suitable for going into seclusion right now. I will go into seclusion for sometimeter; I have applied for this course to learn from you and save time. Please teach me; I am a quick learner, and I will be able to learn everything very fast," said Rishi with his head down.
The person sighed before saying, "OK, then, sit down and meditate. Don''t use any skills; try to sense the shadow element around you. You were able to sense me and the shadow monsters around you, and I believe it will not take you long to do so."
Rishi sat down in a lotus position; he was already very good at meditating, making it easy for him. He started to sense the shadow element around him without using ''Extreme Focus.'' It took a lot of time, but he remained patient and kept trying.
One hour passed; he was now able to sense some cold presence in the surroundings, but he was still unable to feel anything. He kept trying without having a single thought of giving up.
After another hour, he could sense a change in his surroundings but still could not feel anything. He suddenly got an idea: I am not allowed to use any skill, but spiritual energy doesn''te under any skill. He started using it and was able to sense his surroundings little by little.
He was suddenly able to sense ck smoke all around him. After doing so, he started to attract it towards himself, and after some time, the area around him had a high concentration of the shadow element. He wanted to stop, but when he saw that the tutor had not told him to stop, he continued.
He now started to control the shadow element around him. At first, he could only control a little smoke, but after a while, he could control the smoke in a one-meter area. After an hour, he was able to hide himself in a cloud made up of shadow energy.
More time passed, and the amount of his control increased. After six hours, the instructor said, "Stop. I have note here to see you have fun with the shadow element. You have an exceptional aptitude, and with Umbrakinesis, yourprehension speed regarding the shadow element is even crazier."
"From now on, use any skill that you possess to increase your learning ability, as I am about to teach you very fast," he said before taking out a table and continuing, "See, every object has a shadow; if you want to control it, you just need to gather the shadow element around it and insert it inside the shadow before using your thoughts to control the shadow."
"It requires focus; once you can achieve it, I will exin to you other things," he said before pointing at the table. He first moved the table without touching it before lifting it and putting it back. "Practice it for ten minutes; I have some important business, so I wille shortly."
Rishi started training; he activated his ''Extreme Focus'' and started practicing. It took him two minutes to move the table, but that was only a partial sess; he kept trying. After two more minutes, he could move the table on his own. He has now started to learn how to lift it.
He only needed one more minute to learn how to lift objects. He was bored now, so he started to use the stable''s shadow to move while lifting the table. After that, he started controlling the shadow to make it move faster. He suddenly got an idea and used the shadow to lift and throw the chair up before catching it. The more time passed, the more things he tried.
Chapter 203 Mastering Shadow Techniques
?
The tutor returned and saw the table bobbing from one ce to another. When he looked carefully, he noticed the Shadow of the table was throwing the table into the air before moving to the location where it would fall and catch.
The silver-haired boy seemed to be enjoying it. He heard a voice from behind, which made him lose control of the table''s Shadow: "What are you doing?"
He turned back with a smile and replied, "I was just practicing."
The tutor ignored it and started teaching him other things. Rishi stayed in virtual reality for 24 hours before receiving a message that he needed to rest. The tutor told him to join the ''Tower of Champions'' again at night for additional training.
Rihsi logged out and opened his eyes. He saw lights around him. The helmet and other sensors connected to his body detached, and he stood up, opened the chamber, and came out. He looked at the clock and saw that exactly four hours had passed.
"It looks like one hour in real life is six hours in virtual reality; the only problem is I will need to wait for two hours before I can enter it again." Aftering out, he decided to train and revise everything he had learned.
Learning so many things quickly was harder for even him, but his ''Extreme Focus'' skill helped a lot. He first tried the technique he had learned by himself, ''Shadow Sense,'' and after activating it, he could sense his surroundings through shadows. The more shadow elements present in the environment, the more powerful this technique was.
After it, he tried controlling the shadows of the objects around him and moving them. He enjoyed it for a while before leaving it after getting tired. He ate his lunch and rested before entering the ''Tower of Champions'' again.
...One Week Later
One week has passed since his personal training with ''Silent Shadow,'''' and he has learned many things about the Shadow Element. The following week, his affinity and control of the shadow element increased exponentially.
He was more excited today as he could finally spend even more time in the "Tower of Champions'' as the summer vacations have started and he was free to do anything for the three months. He hade to the park to meet Professor Roy and learned many things from him about aura and swordsmanship.
Professor Roy was shocked by Rishi''s talent; he had been teaching him for a while. What surprised him was that Rishi got even more talented after the second trial and learned everything faster. At first, he was excited; he felt that he had chosen some Sword-rted job ss, but he was pretty disappointed when he realized that even when Rishi could use Sword even more skillfully, something had changed in him that made him distant from Sword.
This was a major concern, as from what he had seen until now, Rishi was talented enough to learn sword intent. This made him try his best to guide him in the way of swords with even more motivation, but when he came to know that the new job ss Rishi has chosen makes him able to wield many weapons, he was disappointed for a while.
This all changed when he saw Rishi train his Sword. When he asked Rishi if he could now use different weapons, why was he still practicing sword techniques? The answer he got was, "It doesn''t matter how many weapons I learn to use; the sword will always have a special ce in my heart."
He looked at the silver-haired boying, and he sighed. ''It''s his life, and I should not interfere in it much. My job is to guide him as best I can; what he bes will depend on his luck, destiny, and choices.''
"Good morning, sir." He smiled and greeted Rishi before starting his training. Their training continued for an hour before it was time to leave. Rishi was just about to leave when the professor stopped him. "Wait, Rishab, take it with you."
He passed Rishi a rectangr box that had a small heightpared to its length and breadth. Rishi looked at the white box and asked, "What''s in it?"
Professor Roy''s lips curled up. "Why are you so impatient? You can check thatter; I have something important to tell you now."
"What?" asked Rishi, with curiosity.
"I have talked with the professors regarding the vacation, but the time they have decided is three weeks from now; we will all be free at that time. If you can wait that long, then we can join you; if not, then you will need to go on your own," said the professor with a serious tone. He looked at Rishi to see his response.
It was simply asking him to waste a month of his holidays, but to his surprise, he smiled and said, "How can I go alone after asking you to join me? I can wait even for two months." While he said so, while in his mind he was thinking, ''It''s good; I will also get time to finish my Shadow Element course and evolve Sheru.''
After discussing some more things with the professor, he went back to his apartment, where he got his breakfast before training his shadow element. The previous week, he had learned so many different types of shadow techniques. He had first learned a simple technique known as ''Night Vision,'' which was not very strong but was very helpful.
He had also learned the ''Shadow Hijeck'' skill, which made him control the shadows of people equal to or lower than his levels. He had tried this technique for the first time on a Magic Beast and was able to stop him from moving. It took him some time to make the opponent move against his will.
He liked this new technique a lot and used it to y with his opponents. He was now so skilled that he was able to control the opponent''s Shadow and control him like a puppet. He thought of many ways in which he could use this ability when he suddenly remembered a scene from an anime where a person controls the Shadow of his opponent and makes it kill him.
He tried it and was able to seed in doing so, but the only problem was that it took a lot of energy if he used the Shadow to choke someone to death. He was still not able to make Shadow use weapons; he had asked his tutor the same question, who replied that it would only take him some more time before he would be able to do it.
Chapter 204 Receiving His First Aura Weapon
?
He learned a stealth technique known as ''Shadow Camouge,'' which made him get lost in the shadows. The only thing was that this was a tricky technique that required a lot of practice to master. With this addition, his ''stealthbo,'' which he had learned bybining different techniques, has be much stronger. If he can integrate this shadow camouge technique into thisbo, he will be able to fool anyone and will be able to escape if he doesn''t attack anyone.
His increase in affinity and control in the shadow element also allowed him to enhance the effect of his ''Shadow Walk'' skill. He could now use it for five minutes, enough to escape most of the situations. His only regret was that even when he had improved so much, he could still not use powerful skills such as ''Animate Shadow,'' ''Shadow Construct," and many more.
Animate Shadow was a skill that allowed him to summon the Shadow of someone killed recently and fight for him. This was a very rare shadow skill. It allowed the Shadow summoned to be equal to a part of its previous self''s strength. The strength of the Shadow summoned would depend on the mastery of this skill.
He was training when a thought came to his mind: "I forgot about the box; let''s open it now." He took out the box and opened it. Inside was a sword sheath inside a beautiful blue and ck scabbard.
He also found a manual with it and went through it before taking out the sword. He took it from its sheath and realized it differed from other swords. It was made from a hybridpound that looked like a mix of metal and crystal.
This sword didn''t have a jar-shaped knuckle guard like his previous sword. The knuckle guard was added to increase the grip, but it restricted the movement of someone like Rishi, who used unorthodox swordsmanship, so he didn''t ask to add it to his new sword. The de of this sword was way sharper than his previous sword, and in the center of its de was a magic rune shining in white.
Rishi made a big cut on his hand and dropped his blood. Despite the pain, he needed to do it because a small cut would recover instantly, giving him no chance to get his blood. He used the ''Regeneration'' skill and recovered the wound instantly; the magic rune shone in a red glow before disappearing.
Rishi sighed and started to use this sword. It was slightly different, but he got used to it after a while. He swung it freely before stopping and using his sword Aura. His Aura was attracted to the sword and started surrounding it without harming it.
He tested some skills and found out that he now needed to waste less Sword Aura and didn''t need to use sword energy, which he could save for using sword techniques. After practicing for a while, he was tired of using the sword aura continuously. He was also sweating, so he took a shower before entering the ''Tower of Champions.''
He appeared directly at the ce where he had logged out. He saw the same ce, which was dark and spooky; after training here for some time, he had gotten a little familiar.
Silent Shadow appeared on time and started teaching him; he learned a little about him after spending time with him. He was also from India, which Rishi realized after some days; this helped a lot as he knew how to speak Hindi like him.
He knew English well, but it took him more time to converse in it, while Hindi was natural for him. His mother tongue was Kumaoni, anguage from his state, but he was equallyfortable in Hindi. He guessed the ce where his teacher was due to his Hindi ent.
Hindi was anguage that was spoken almost all over India. Every state had its own localnguage, which they mainly used, while Hindi was used to converse with people from other states. In today''s time, when most people learn Hindi from home or online, everyone had a little ent; only some schrs spoke fluent Hindi, while most people used mixed Hindi.
Hinglish, a blend of Hindi and English, wasmonly the most popr version of Hindi used. While learning thenguage he was morefortable with; he improved at an even more rapid pace.
His training got harder and harder each day. At first, the teacher only taught him like any other student, but when he learned that this talented idiot was from India and could be famous in India, he decided to train him his best, as he was sure he would be famous. This would make him very famous; he could open his own coaching sses and swim in a pool of money.
He coughed; it''s only one of the reasons; the main reason is that I am helping a talented person who would win many internationalpetitions and make the nation proud. Yes, this is my primary motivation. It will also help mee out of the swarm I am in. I will need to create a fake identity, which will help me hide my past and my ties with the underworld. It''s good that changing identities is something I mastered a long time ago.
...One more week passed.
This past week was very harsh for him. He was able to improve, but the pain he felt was way too much, even when he had already changed ''pain sensitivity'' to half. If he had known it earlier, he would have changed it to zero, but now he needed to wait for one month before he could finally change the setting again.
The only fun thing that happened in the past week was that he was able to learn a technique known as the ''Shadow Curse.'' By using it, he was able to cast a curse at the opponent. He could use this curse to make the Shadow of the opponent do something.
The first type of curse he used was ordering the opponent''s Shadow to bring him close to him. By using this, he didn''t need to personally control the opponent''s Shadow. Many ideas appeared in his mind as he thought of how to use it. He could use it to set a curse on an opponent, which would activate when he did something like that.
He could now curse an opponent that he can''t sleep; now whenever the opponent tries to sleep, his Shadow will wake him up. This was just the beginning; he could do things way worse than this, but he needed to master the ''Shadow Curse'' spell for it, which was not an easy task. He also needed to code the actions of the Shadow in his spell, which was a very difficult task even for mages.
Chapter 205 Experimentation With Spells
It has been a long time since Rishi started his personal training with Silent Shadow. He taught Rishi everything during this time; he also felt a little attached to his new tutor, as he was an entertaining guy and always treated him like a friend. He had the teacher''s contact details. He had asked Rishi to contact him if he ever had any doubts about anything, and he would solve them for free. He also asked to be in touch.
After his training, Rishi has now learned some more spells. He used the shadow energy inside his ''Shadow Core,'' A liquified mist-like substance appeared above his hand and turned into an orb. He activated his ''extreme focus'' and concentrated. He gave instructions to the orb to transform into a weapon.
It took him ten seconds before the orb transformed into a small knife; the edges were also very blunt, but his lips curled up as he wiped the sweat. He was happy with this progress; at least, he was now very close to his actual goals.
He threw the small, two-inch knife at the tree in front of him; the knife moved like a bullet, leaving behind a blur before hitting the tree and disappearing without making a sound. There was a tiny mark on the branch of the tree, and in front of Rishi, the tree started to rot slowly before falling. After some experiments, he realized that his shadow energy acted as poison on the bodies of other creatures.
He was curious, though, if it would have the same effect on the creatures with an affinity for the shadow element. "Only time will tell." He was about to move when he heard the sound of many trees in the path of the small knife falling one by one; hopefully, only five more trees had fallen.
"It''s good that I decided to experiment with it in the dungeon; I don''t know how much of amotion would have taken ce outside." He sighed. He had dodged a bullet. He was moving around when he heard the cries and roars, along with the sounds of several footsteps approaching him.
He looked and saw a group of goblinsing at him. He had chosen an advanced-grade dungeon as he was only here to test his new skills. When he looked at the opponents approaching, instead of getting angry about being disturbed, he had a curious expression on his face.
He looked at the ten opponents in front of him, approaching him with their weapons. He pointed at them with his right index finger and created a symbol in the air at a very fast speed before chanting ''Shadow Suicide.'' This was a self-created AOE skill that was still in the making.
The imaginary symbol created by it came alive in front of him. It had something written in Sanskrit, and it shone violet before approaching opponents and sting. The opponent in front of him stopped; they tried to move but were suddenly unable to move. Their shadows shone in a violet glow before moving and standing behind them. Then the shadows moved the weapons and attacked their own bodies before dissipating.
The goblins that were carrying swords or daggers instantly died as their throats were slit, while the ones with blunt weapons survived. "Shit, I made a mistake. I always considered that all opponents would have a sharp weapon, never thinking of ways to kill the opponent without weapons or different weapons swiftly."
He looked at the survivorsing at him to take revenge for their friends; he just pointed at them, and a thin rope came up from their shadows and moved at speed uparable to the opponents. It appeared in front of the opponents'' blind apuse. It was a violet color, with a ck misting out of it in some parts.
The opponents bypassed the rope and were about to reach Rishi when their lower bodies split into two; coincidentally, it was below the ankles, the part that came in contact with the thin rope. This was none other than the ''Chains of Shadow'' skill of Rishi; the only change was that Rishi was now able to make full use of it after his control of the Shadow Element increased.
He could now change the shape of the chain; he changed it from chain form to a thin, sharp, strong, and stretchable rope form that was triple the size of the previous chain form. He realized some days ago that he could still make changes to this skill.
The only downside was that it needed a lot of research and experimentation before he could seed, but that was not a big deal for him.
He looked at the opponents, crying in agony at looking at him with their teary eyes filled with hate; some were still approaching him, dragging their bodies from their hands. He looked at this disgusting scene and said, "You guys don''t know when to give up, huh?" He pointed at a dagger and used it to slice through the head of the leading goblin.
After that, he closed his eyes and chanted some verses before opening his eyes and looking at the dagger. The weapon moved on its own and appeared before Rishi; there was still a light green fluid on it. He touched the weapon and used shadow energy and mana to create a magic circle with aplicated pattern of a skull pierced by a dagger. He then threw the dagger and controlled it to anvil the shadow of the goblin he had killed with this dagger.
The magic circle on the dagger shone in a red glow before disappearing. The shadow shook, and a ckish mist released from it before it slowly moved and stood up. The shadow was simr to the goblin; the only change was that it was transparent and ck. Its shape was also constantly changing, making it look unstable.
The ugly shadow moved and started approaching Rishi at a very fast pace. It was walking weirdly like a drunkard and even fell some times before it appeared before Rishi and stood before him like a statue.
Rishi looked at the shadow and didn''t have an ounce of pride in calling himself the creator of this thing. "I know the spell is only in the primary phase, but how could it be like this? As a person who has always liked art, how can I create it? It reminds me of the tentacle creatures I once created. Well, it''s not like I can me it; I will need to put in more research to make it better."
"It''s because of me; it would have been a lot easier if I had used the original way of summoning the shadow by touching the corpse, but at that time my intelligence acted against me.
"I thought where would I get a chance to move around touching corpses on the battlefield to summon the shadows? They consume a considerable amount of shadow energy and mana, while the shadow will not even have half of the original strength of the corpse at low mastery."
"At that time, I thought that it might be a big deal for other people; I would just think of a way to summon the shadow from far away, and this was the idea I came up with. While there were ever better ideas, they required me to burn even more mana and shadow energy, which was very suitable as I can control multiple weapons."
"After some practice, I can instantly summon weapons with the ''Animate Shadow'' spell integrated into them. How cool it will be when I use them to ughter multiple opponents in the enemy backline, and then when everyone thought it was over, the shadows woulde out and start attacking them."
Heughed, saying, "That would be very cool, but it will take a lot of effort to create this spell and master it. If I didn''t have ''Umbrakinesis,'' I could have never even thought about creating such a spell, even in my dreams." He sighed before clenching his fist.
"But I have it, and I will not let it go to waste in my hands. I will create as many cool and powerful spells as I want. As for the ''Animate Shadow'' spell, I am also Magic Beast Cultivator. I know everything about the Magic Beasts'' bodies, bones, and structures. It would take some time, but I will seed no matter what."
"Shadow, go kill all the goblins," he said. The shadow remained still; it tilted its head and looked at Rishi with confusion. He facepalmed before repeating, "Go and stab their heads till they stop moving." It looked at him for a while before moving toward the opponents that had alreadye close to Rishi. It used the dagger in its head and started attacking the opponent; It kept stabbing the first opponent until it stopped moving.
The thing that surprised Rishi was that even though it had twenty percent of its original strength and it was clumsy it was very resistant to physical damage.
After killing one of his own the Shadow continued the process of brutal killing; it ughtered every opponent before disappearing and returning back to the original body.
"This skill could be very usefulter, but unlike the already created skills that are tried and tested skills I will need to develop and upgrade it on my own." There was a seriousness and a sense of purpose in his eyes; he had decided that he would do it now it was only a matter of time before he achieved it.
Chapter 206 Trance State
?
A silver-haired boy touched the floor of the incubation chamber; inside was a giant ck-colored magic beast. He looked at the beast with multiple devices attached to it, and a few beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. This evolution wasplicated, even though the cost was way above anything else. He was lucky that most of the resources required were rted to swords that he could get with his n''s help.
For this evolution, he first fed it magic herbs that increased intelligence, but he soon realized the effect was very shallow; he decided to increase it by feeding it an ''Elixir of Intelligence,'' which increased the consciousness of any magic beast while also increasing its intelligence. These were mainly used by the masters of magic beasts who performed the mage role. He needed to take funds from the guild and a loan from Vinay to pay for it.
He had first bought five cores of the elite-grade swordsman and fed them to Sheru one by one. They all contained sword energy, which Sheru slowly absorbed the following month. He was able to get the cores from the n with the help of his uncle, but they were not easy to get his hands on.
He didn''t stop there; he had learned by now from his experience of evolving many magic beasts that there was no need to blindly follow the steps mentioned by his ability as a beast cultivator. He could make changes to create a better evolution route, but he risked a lot by expending such arge amount of resources. There was no looking back now. He requested his uncle and even promised that he would return this favor if he could get his hands on the ''Rune of Swordsmanship.'' This was something that high-level sword masters created; they used their knowledge to create these runes. If a low-level swordsman focused on it, he could improve at a very rapid pace in the art of swordsmanship.
He was surprised when he looked at it; this thing looked like a pattern made on a rock tile. This looked very ordinary at first; he even asked himself if he had been fooled, but once he looked carefully, he realized that many thoughts and insights about the swords appeared in his mind.
He activated his ''Extreme Focus'' and absorbed the knowledge about swordsmanship. It took him five hours topletely absorb all the knowledge, but the magic happenedter when he practiced his swordsmanship. He improved at a pace iparable to before. He was able to refine his swordsmanship using insight and improved whenever he fought; it came naturally to him whenever he got stuck.
He was able to gain all the knowledge from it but could notprehend it; he needed to practice and fight to improve. He hid his improvement in swordsmanship even from his teacher. He was now very close to mastering the fourth form of the Triangle sh Sword Technique, and he believed that he would be able to learn it after he came out of his seclusion.
He asked Sheru toprehend swordsmanship from it; at first, he could not understand anything, but as his intellect and sword energy increased, he started to practice using a sword. At first, Sheru didn''t know what to do, so he decided to practice with a real sword.
He held the handle by his mouth and started swinging the sword. When the maid saw it, she tried to stop him, but he growled at her before continuing his practice. His whole body was filled with cuts and injuries from copying the sword moments like humans. Rishi had taught it the basics while showing it many videos and movies of the Magic Beast using swords.
This burned the fire in Sheru''s eyes; he wanted to grow stronger from the beginning, but as time passed, he was disappointed that he was not of any use to his master. He was decently used as a mount and shield, but his strength hadgged far behind that of his master. Only he knew how lonely he felt. He trained as much as he could, but no matter how much he improved, catching up to Rishi looked like a dream.
Now that he heard from his master that he could evolve into a strong beast if he learned how to use a sword, he was very excited; but when he started training, he realized that it was difficult for a beast to use a sword. It was also tough to understand swordsmanship. He tried all day, and he looked at the face of his master at the end of the day.
Even when he was so useless, he didn''t give up on himself like others; he gathered high-level resources and fed them to him to assist him. He was very grateful to his master, and now that his intelligence had increased, he could understand how rare the resources his master was feeding him were. He could tell by the maid''s gaze that even she was jealous of the materials he devoured.
Instead of disappointment, he stilled his will and became even more motivated to grow stronger. He had already learned to wield a sword, but today when he tried to follow the movements of the humans to use a sword skill, he fell sometimes when he twisted his body; the sword he used hit his body and injured him, but he didn''t stop and kept training.
He didn''t even listen to the maid; it was like he was possessed by something. He kept swinging his sword and following the movement of the human. Even the dreams he saw were about how he seeded in using his sword and getting praised by his master.
Rishi still remembered that day when he came out of his ''Gaming Chamber'' and saw Sheru covered in blood swinging his sword mindlessly. He was already weakened by the blood loss and tired, but he didn''t stop. There was a pool of red fluid around him, and Rishi also smelled a smell that woke him up.
He looked at him again and sprinted towards him. He held him and tried to stop him, but he realized that Sheru was out of control. His maid was standing a little behind him, clenching her fists, in a dilemma about whether to interfere or not. It wasn''t because she didn''t care about it or was following the order; it was because of the golden glow in the eyes of the Magic Beast in front of it.
He was in a state where he did not notice what was happening around him. At first, she was not able to believe it, but she had to ept it when she looked at the state of the Magic Beast for some more time. This beast was in a state of trance. It was a state where one forgot about everything else and focused on the thing he was doing.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 207 Beyond Logic And Knowledge
?
It was even rare for a human to enter a trance state, but in front of her was a beast that could enter a trance state; this was against logic and beyond her knowledge. She had a question in her mind: Why could this beast do it? Why is it trying so hard to fight its fate? Was it because he wanted to be stronger, or was there another reason behind it?
Rishi was able to connect to his contract beast and sense and understand why it was trying so hard. His eyes welled up; he tried to control himself but was unable to. This idiot was trying so hard to always remain with Rishi; he feared that Rishi would cast him away like other Beast Tamers if he didn''t prove himself useful to him. When given the choice of dying or being left alone, he chose death as a better option, as other than Rishi, he didn''t have anyone in this world. He would break apart the moment Rishi again left him; the memories of how he survived being alone in the forest were still fresh in his mind.
The only reason he was so happy and became so strong was due to Rishi, who always took care of him. He had done his all to provide him with the best resources, but due to his limitations, no matter how hard he tried, he was always left behind by Rishi.
When he evolved for the first time, he was delighted and believed he would help Rishi, but after some time, he realized that he could not help him at all. The only thing he could do was act as a mount, but he was not even able to do that thing properly.
He still remembered stage 2 of the Guild Competition, where he could not help his master escape. At the moment in his life when he needed him most, he failed to help Rishi, but that was not the end. Atst, he became a shackle to Rishi, which stopped him from escaping. He saw with his eyes how those disgusting humans grouped upon his master, and he was so weak that he could not do anything.
He cried that day for the first time. He was born as a tiger; he had never cried since the day he was born, no matter how much he was in pain, but when he saw how useless he was, his pride didn''t let him sleep. He started to increase his training and even seeded in learning an ultimate skill, but that was a defensive skill. As his level increased, his attacks became even less noteworthy.
Then the second humiliation happened: he lost to a baby beast. He still remembered how hard his master tried to guide him. With his intelligence, he was even able to defeat a powerful opponent like the ''Boxing Frog,'' but when he faced the ''Spark Fox,'' he tried his best but could not ovee his opponent. He tried his all and was even ready to risk his life, but his master decided to surrender so he wouldn''t get hurt any further.
Even when he knew that he was no good at attacking, he decided to learn defensive spells and be a good shield. He was even happy when he was about to die at the hands of the ''Undead Knight'' protecting his master. Atst, he was relieved; at least he could be useful.
He closed his eyes and was ready to leave this world but somehow survived. That was not all; he even received praise from his master after a long time.
How can he back down when he knows he can evolve into a strong beast and follow his master on his journey? If other Magic Beasts heard his thoughts, they wouldugh at him and even think he was dumb. How can he trust a human? Evolving a beast was veryplicated; no one could promise that he would be sessfully able to evolve a beast, but he didn''t think like that; he knew his master would never lie to him. If he said that it was possible and he could do it, then it was possible.
He decided to help his master by assisting him as much as possible. Previously, his master was responsible for everything, but this time, even though he was helpless, he told him that he would need to learn how to wield a sword and master a sword technique to evolve. Instead of being disappointed or scared, he was happy that he could finally share some burden, but when he started learning it, he realized how hard it was.
He saw the disappointed look on his master''s face every day when he saw that he was unable to improve; he was not even able to sleep properly at night. He even practiced on nights when he required very little sleep; he had even stopped focusing on other things. There was only one goal in his mind, which was to stay forever with his master but toplete his goal, he needed to master swordsmanship.
He kept trying to learn swordsmanship. First, he tried with a blunt sword for a long time before realizing he was missing something. Atst, he decided to train with a proper sword. Today, he started wielding it and realized that he had progressed faster than before. After learning the basics, he started to copy the movements, and that was where theplications started.
He injured himself many times and even cried in pain, but he didn''t stop; he ignored everything else and decided not to waste time and focus solely on mastering swordsmanship. His body was filled with wounds, his legs were shaking, even his jaws were feeling pain, and he was tired, but he didn''t want to stop; he kept training. Then, he suddenly forgot about everything and started focusing on only his sword. This time he improved at a rate iparable to before; many insights entered his mind, and he was able toprehend the meaning behind the strange pattern it looked at every day.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 208 Foundation Of Sword Fiend
?
Rishi was in a dilemma as he looked at Sheru in front of him, who was in a trance state. It was very rare to enter this state, and whenever someone did, he could improve rapidly. He knew this was a fortuitous encounter that his contracted beast had earned himself, but he couldn''t help but get worried about its health. It had lost a lot of blood, and its situation was critical. At worst, he could lose his life in a trance state. He now needed to decide whether to stop it and save its life while snatching away this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity from it or let himpletely utilize it by risking its life.
The decision was tough; he activated his ''Extreme Focus'' and started thinking of an alternative way. From what he could see, he could only go on for two minutes in this state. His mind started calcting various ways and their results. One minute passed, but he could not think of a way to escape this situation. Despite not being involved, he was sweating heavily.
He knew the future of his contract beast depended on his choice, and with each passing second, he was getting even more anxious. Then, he suddenly remembered that he had won a support type Forbidden Art as Prize. This art made the contract beast strong by burning the life force of the beast tamer in return. He didn''t know if it would work or not, but he only had ten seconds left. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and activated them as hisst hope to escape this situation.
p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® An evil gray fire started burning over his palm; this fire didn''t harm him. It was different from all the other fires he had seen; it didn''t have any properties; it was like it didn''t exist. But this illusion broke apart when Rishi saw a small percent of his life force dissipating from his body and the size of the me increasing.
The ground beneath the ck-colored contract beast shone with a blood-red aura. A magic circle appeared there before shining in a mysterious glow. When Rishi thought he had been fooled, a red mist enveloped Sheru''s body. It healed the wounds and increased Sheru''s strength. It was as if a transparent, blood-red aura surrounded him that increased all its stats; this resulted in him training in an even more violent way.
Rishi sighed when he saw that this art didn''t affect the trance state. He shook his head and came out of his other distracting thoughts. Five seconds had passed, but even with the bit of healing, it didn''t look like Sheru could keep up for a long time. Now he only had one choice. He clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t let this fortuitous encounter go to waste." He closed his eyes and activated the second mode of this art.
The small gray me in his palm moved a little as if crying in excitement before increasing in size and covering his whole body. From far away, it looked like he was burning and would die at any second, but only he knew that this fire was very special; it only consumed life force and ignored everything else. The maid had her eyes wide open, and her right hand was on her mouth. She was not able to believe he would use a forbidden art. She was worried for him, as she knew these things with the title "forbidden did more harm than good, and only a few special and talented people could take advantage of them.
The magic circle below the magic beast shone brightly before the red-colored cloud surrounded Sheru and started to enter his body. It rapidly healed all his injuries while enhancing his basic stats to a level iparable to others at the same level. Hisprehension ability also increased, and he started to master SWRD techniques at a very fast pace. Sheru was unaware of all this; he only realized a warm feeling and the feeling of getting stronger. This strengthened his determination and motivated him to keep going, and while the trance state had special effects, itsted for a short time due to the pressure it put on his body.
Being in Trance State for so long was not easy; only a select few could remain in it for five minutes, but here was Sheru, who had passed this time frame due to the support of Rishi. Time kept passing, and the tiger kept swinging the sword every second. His way of using the sword was refined. It was improving at a very rapid pace. While before it looked like the beast was swinging the sword like a toy or any other object, now each of his sword swings was beautiful and contained an intent to cut.
The walls and ground beneath were getting destroyed with each passing second. Sheru had recovered and was in better condition thanks to its increased basic stats, but the same could not be said for Rishi, who was losing arge amount of life force every second. If this continued, Rishi could not keep on for a long time.
This continued as the ck Tiger swung the sword in his mouth like any other sword user, each of its deadly attacks. A red aura was burning like fire around its body, giving it the strength to keep up and be in a trance state. It danced from one ce to another, performing a beautiful sword dance. While the sword dance was of low grade and nothing special, the precision with which the beast performed it made it look heavenly.
One minute passed, and the silver-haired boy was on his knees. The life force inside his body had depleted to only ten percent. It could be seen from his look that he couldn''t keep on doing it for a longer time, but he remained quiet. There was a determined expression on his face. He activated the "Life Force Ma'' skill, and the life force around him started rushing into his body, recovering the life force inside his body.
His face brightened to his natural self as the life force inside his body was again at forty percent. Despite having such cheating abilities, there was no joy on his face. The mana this technique required was immense, and while it had little cooldown if it was used in a short time, it required even more mana. Sheru, you can do it. I am here to support you; don''t give up.
Despite being in such a bad situation, he was cheering for his contract beast. While his life force was consumed and recovered, he was not feeling well because the recovered life force was not his own, which caused little problems for him. The effect appeared all over his body whenever his life force depleted to less than ten percent. His skin started getting dry, and he started aging. He was only so calm because he knew those effects were temporary.
The contract had only a few seconds left. It had learned a lot about the basics of swordsmanship but had still not learned a single sword technique. This made Rishi worried, as he looked at Sheru with a worried expression. He saw the Balck Tiger holding a sword with his jaw jumping in the air before the sword in his mouth shone brightly into a golden glow. The beast then swung the sword, turned his body, and attacked from all sides in a circr motion.
The first time, it could only make a quadruple circle, but it didn''t give up and tried again. After ten seconds, it seeded in creating a semi-circr sword sh but was unsatisfied.
It tried again and again for a few more seconds before it again jumped in the air with its body surrounded by a red aura burning like a fire. Despite being extremely tired, there was a determined expression on Sheru''s face. It spun while jumping in the air beautifully before it again concentrated the sword''s energy on the tip of the sword. The sword shone in a bright golden glow one more time before the beast tightened the sword grip on his jaws and swung it. Sheru again shed and moved his body to create a circr path for the sword.
It shed again; this time, it seeded in almost 90% of the circr sword sh. Before the sword, the glow started to dim, but Sheru concentrated andpleted the attack before its four feetnded on the ground. A circr sword sh made up of a golden color shot moved around Sheru, destroying anything that came into contact in the circle with a radius of seven meters.
Sheru released the sword''s grip in its mouth as it fell, and he roared before fainting. His unconscious body started falling when someone appeared next to it and kicked the sword away so it didn''t hurt Sheru.
He also stopped the Forbidden Art; his whole skin was breaking apart. His silver hair now had some traces of white hair, and his rough skin was loose on his face. It was due to only having five percent life force left inside his body. Despite being in such a state, he was more worried about his contract beast and checked its health before sighing in relief and copsing.
The maid supported him, and a trace of a smile appeared on her always serious face. "Why are they both so eager to die, Like Master Like pet" Even when sheined, she was happy for them.
Chapter 209 No Pain No Gain (Unedited)
?
The silver-haired boy looked at the option ''Eject Serum'' in front of him in the screen-touch hologram. He looked at his contract beast one more time before selecting the option. A red light radiated in the incubation chamber in front of him, then various robotic hands came out and started ejecting the evolution serum.
He started looking at Sheru, and his whole body was shaking. The serum was changing his body; this process continued for some time, but nothing significant has happened till now. It was then that he heard the sound of bones breaking, and the ck coat made up of metallic furs started to separate from his body.
Many wounds appeared due to the violent changes happening to the body, which woke up the beast from the dose of anesthesia.
The pain it felt made it cry in agony; it felt as if multiple insects were eating its flesh. It tried to escape or move, but its whole body was shaking. The loss of control over its own body made it unable to stand. Escape from the chamber was a different matter, but when his mind cleared, he saw Rishi looking at him with a worried look.
This cleared his mind, and he understood what was happening.
The pain increased with time, and the body of the creature shrank from its original five meters to half its original size. It cried as its bones twisted. Its ws separated from its body, and blood flowed out of the paws. This continued for a few minutes, during which multiple thoughts of giving up came to his mind, but he steeled his will and didn''t lose hope; he didn''t want to remain weak.
After some time, cracks started appearing in the area around Sheru, from which strange golden energy descended. It fell on the half-dead Sheru''s body. This continued for a while, during which Sheru was able to catch a glimpse of a faint design, and patterns started appearing over hispletely pink body that had shed skin and fur.
The pattern became clearer with time. First, the patterns on its paws, which now looked like mystic runes, started solidifying before shining in a golden glow. This sent a jolt of pain to Sheru, who cried in agony. The pain was somewhat less than before, but it started increasing as more and more runes started appearing. Sheru cried; his whole body twisted and turned, trying to invade the phenomenon, but the pain it caused only increased.
The feeling was as if someone were cutting his flesh with a sharp, hot sword and creating these runes. Rishi looked at the runes and knew what they were. They were ''Runes of Evolution." They had appeared at the time when he was giving the Beast Cultivater exam, and they were responsible for the mutation that happened at that time that helped Hansi''s third contract beast evolve directly into an Epic Grade Magic Beast from a Common Grade Magic Beast. It was a different matter that he needed to feed her multiple elixirs and items with a dense ice and fire essence to make her slowly evolve into an epic-grade beast.
A trace of joy appeared on his face before it turned into worry. He knew that mutations were not always beneficial; sometimes they werepletely useless or, in rare cases, even harmful. Mutations represented differences; they separated an individual magic beast from others of its kind. While some mutations were useless and changed the hair and eye color, some added elements, limbs, or wings. Despite numerous research and studies, no one understood for certain what the mutation phenomenon was or what it represented.
The process continued for a while, where Sheru somehow held himself awake; he had heard from Rishi that getting unconscious increased the chance of failure when evolving. He didn''t want to waste this chance and leave everything to fate, so despite feeling conflicted and in a state of unbearable pain, he tried to remain conscious. After a while, its whole body was shining in a golden glow due to the "Runes of Evolution'' shining all over it, and it thought that everything was over and it would soon seed. A fist-size stone tile appeared above it. "This? How could it be here?" A hint of confusion appeared in Rishi''s eyes when he saw that it was the rune that he had gotten from his n. From what he knew, it was one of the tiles that his n had found in a secret realm. His heartbeat rose as he saw it shining in a golden glow. He clenched his fists and said, "What is happening?" This evolution was getting out of hand.
He had his fingers crossed, hoping nothing bad would happen to the ''Rune'' and Sheru. He still remembered the warning of Uncle Kabir, who repeatedly said only one thing: "No matter what happens, nothing should happen to the rune, and return it as soon as possible. It is a secret treasure of the n." He took a deep breath. He felt a chill all over his body. He didn''t know why, but he could sense that things were getting out of control and that something bad was about to happen.
He had only thought about it when he heard a cracking noise. He first believed it came from Sheru, but when he looked at him calmly, licking his wounds before looking at him as if asking what happened, a bad feeling emerged in his heart as he slowly looked above and saw the stone tile that was shaking. Multiple cracks were formed in it, and then what he had feared happened: it sted into pieces. "No," he said, his eyes almost wet.
He didn''t know what would happen if the n discovered it. The item that had disappeared before him was one of the secret treasures of the n. It was a very rare item that could guide the descendants of the n in the art of swordsmanship; items like this were one of the reasons why his n gave birth to so many powerful swordsmen.
"Shit, they all already have a bad impression about me; I am not sure what they will do if they realized that the secret treasure of the n had disappeared because of me." He wanted to cry, but no tears came out; he looked up and cried as if cursing God "Why does it always happens to me."
He was in a bad mood when he suddenly felt something; as a sword expert, he was very sensitive to Swords and things rted to Swords. The thing he sensed was a presence of a high-level Sword Master; he looked at the brightly shining strange symbol above Sheru''s body.
It looked simr to the pattern he had seen on the tile; the only difference was that it looked more mystical. He felt as if his Swordsmanship would improve if he was even able to look at it for an hour.
The pattern on the Sword Tile always looked like itcked a presence and it was diminishing with time, but when his eyes fell on the strange golden pattern that looked like a more refined version of the symbol, He couldn''t help but be awed by its presence.
He felt as if he was looking at a Sword Master; he got curious about it and decided to make use of this opportunity. He activated ''Extreme Focus'' and started looking at it with full concentration; he was so focused that he ignored the burn and slight pain he was feeling when looking at it.
When he looked at it closely with full concentration, a huge amount of information started entering his head. He was slowlyprehending a higher level of knowledge about Swordsmanship or what true swordsmanship was while he was only able toprehend very little his mind stored every piece of information it came across.
He was confident inprehending it slowly, He started using his full force as he was not sure how much time he had till the mysterious symbol disappeared. Only some seconds have passed in real-time but in Rishi''s head the time was moving very slowly; he was absorbing every bit of knowledge he got from the symbol.
He also realized that the Symbol was getting brighter and brighter, He also started feeling a burning pain in his eyes, but he held on. He was unsure when such a chance would present itself to him again; his greed had blinded his mind while he wasrgely resistant to the greed of Money due to his background same could not be said for his greed for power.
He had forgotten that the thing he was looking for could also be dangerous to him, He kept absorbing every piece of knowledge. This process was not like reading a book it was different, It was like writing a report about when looking at a beautiful scene.
There was no information present, but due to having a high level ofprehension of the way of swords he was able to understand many things about swordsmanship when he looked at it, he was merely trying to understand the meaning behind this pattern while looking at it he understood many details he was merely noting them down for in his mind book.
He was consuming a veryrge amount of Mental Energy in exchange for increasing the strength of his ''Extreme Focus'' skill this further slowed down time, and he got more time while he also fully focused on understanding the details a little before noting all important information down. He didn''t know what he was writing it was like copying down a foreignnguage without knowing the actual meaning behind the symbols; this continued before an image of a person appeared inside his head.
He was using his finger to create a symbol on the tile, A mystical invisible energy was surfacing his finger that let him do it. Rishi focussed his all attention on this energy after fully concentrating he saw a faint mystical transparent silver energy, It was when the figure looked at him, and their eyes met.
His eyes were very sharp like a de of a sword; a huge presence descended on him when he looked at them it was like they could cut him into pieces. When he looked at those silver-colored eyes again, he felt a chill all over his body it was as if a giant sword had hacked at him.
He blurted out and cried in Agony; he woke up and felt multiple cuts all over his body. He activated ''Shadow Walk'' and escaped before appearing many meters away; he came out of the shadow and felt a ckout. A jolt of pain rushed through his head; his eyes were burning.
p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® He activated the ''Regeneration'' active skill and felt the pain decrease; after a few seconds, he once again opened his eyes. He was sweating; he was feeling that his eyes has gotten hurt from having a long time of direct contact with the symbol from close.
He opened them again with little pain and saw that the whole world appeared red; he wiped his blood and sighed he was able to see everything clearly. He fearfully take a quick look at the symbol before shifting his gaze, but he soon realized that the symbol had disappeared as if it never existed; multiple questions appeared in his head, but he had no answer for them.
Chapter 210 Final Result (Unedited)
?
Rishi looked at the state of Sheru and realized his body was shaking and vibrating. His body suddenly lifted as if there were no gravity inside the chamber. This confused him as he looked at his contract beast with a hint of worry. He was just about to go near and check his condition when he saw it suddenly glowing. From a candle''s glow to a torch''s glow to the glow of the sun, the transformation was rapid, giving him only a blink of a second to shut the shutters protecting his enchanting purple eyes.
A huge explosion followed; sting him, his body thrown back. He bypassed the wall before hitting the second wall; he coughed blood and was speechless. "Shit, why am I so unlucky today? I will first make sure to make preparations to protect myself before evolving a magic beast in the future."
Half of his life force dissipated as his body started glowing green. His injuries and cracked bones started to heal. He felt pain and an itch all over his body. He opened his eyes and looked at the state of the room. "I am lucky that my body is iparable to others of my level. If it was someone other than me, they would have been crimped, if not dead, by this explosion."
He took the support of the wall with multiple cracks behind him and slowly stood up. The area was dark, with some sun rays entering from the holes. He looked at the devastated condition of his room and sighed. He suddenly remembered that he was forgetting something. "Sheru, I hope he is alright." He used his ''Shadow Sense'' ability to sense him while simultaneously using his night vision ability.
He entered hisb, and his heart clenched when he looked at the deplorable condition of it. He sighed before trying to find him with his teary eyes. He suddenly wanted to cry. He was already in such a dire situation that he touched the wall. "Sorry, my dearb. You will need to wait for a while before I repair you again."
He scanned the room, looking for the presence of his contracted beast. He could sense from the connection that it was still alive; this was the reason he was so calm. All these things around him were important to him, and he appreciated their presence, but in his heart, Sheru was most important; he was not only his contract beast but also hispanion and friend.
"Sheru! Where are you?" He said in a loud voice that he came to the chamber, which he used for ejecting Evolution serum. It was nowpletely destroyed; below his feet were tiny pieces of the ss.
He was feeling a jolt of pain in his poor heart while looking at the condition of all the expensive devices that were now in a condition that could only be sold at the price of junk, but his head was splitting in pain due to not being able to find Sheru.
"Where are you, buddy? It''s not time to y; look at my condition; I am really exhausted physically and mentally. Come out." He said, looking at himself, that his clothes were torn and burned, making him look worse than a beggar. His spotless body was charred and ck at some ces, while also having many scars.
His regeneration skill healed the wounds, but it left scars that required some time to dissipate. especially the one he had gotten on his left eye; it bypassed his eyebrow. That was when he finally felt a presence.
He heard the sound of a beating heart; each beast was as if it were the sound of someone using a sword to sh. He focused on it and soon discovered the location from which it wasing. He followed it and came outside the room. He saw a two-meter figure there. It had a soft white coat with ck tiger-like patterns on it.
He didn''t know why, but he felt he was very close to the beast lying there. He ran at it and discovered that it was also a tiger-beest. He checked its condition and realized that it was dying. The life force of this beast was very weak. "Sheru," he cried as he looked at it, "what happened to him?"
He checked its condition and realized that it had very little Life Force; the explosion earlier had pushed the Life Force far away, making it impossible for him to recover it naturally. He didn''t even think for a second before transferring his life force into his body. If others saw what he was doing, they might not believe their eyes that he was foolishly wasting his life force, as it was impossible to control once it left the body, but little did they know he received a blessing that made it possible for him to control it as mana.
He had learned about it after bing an Elite Stage Beast Tamer; his body was like a big container where he stored his endless life force. Other than being denser and darker, it also had small glitering particles that made it look very pure and mysterious. The body of Sheru shook, and the heart that had been beating slowly started beating faster.
He was recovering very fast as two warm hands glowing in a light green color were transferring a warm energy inside its body; this energy moved throughout his body and repaired all injuries. The process continued until Rishi saw a moment in his eyelids.
Its forehead had a naturally made sword-shaped pattern that blended with the other ck patterns and gave the impression of being a natural pattern. There was long hair that stood up like spikes from the back of his head to his back; it made him look sacred and heavenly.
He looked into Sheru''s eyes with a worried expression. He knew that it was out of danger, but his heart would not calm down till he saw him open his eyes and look at him. His eyes were misty, as if rivers of tears would flood out of them any second.
The moment he had been waiting for took ce, and with a light growl, the beast opened its eyes. Two beautiful gems shining in a golden glow were revealed; the brightness made the onlooker think they were two small suns. At first they streched and a sharp kiling intent appeared on them, but when these eyes openedpletely and they realized their identity, the beast jumped over and started to rub its head, making Rishi fall.
"Are you alright," he said as he rubbed its soft, silky fur and patted it. A thought came to him naturally when he realized: when was thest time he was in a simr situation? A trace of joy bloomed on his face, which made him look handsome even in this state. He hugged hispanion and closed his eyes, not letting it go.
This continued for a while before they separated. He looked at his contract, which had changed a lot from before. Its body structure looked simr, but now it had a bigger and thicker tail with a bushy ending. He looked at its ws and saw that they were retracted, but from the one sightly revealed, he could guess what they were like. They were ck and looked razor sharp, even though he was not sure if his body would be able to defend against them.
Now that he had looked again, Sheru looked very different from an ordinary beast. His eyes had a trace of intelligence that separated him from the other beasts, who had a dumb look. He used his ''inspect'' skill and decided to take a look; a screen appeared before his eyes.
[NAME: Holy Sword Tiger
GRADE: Semi-Legendary (Sealed)/??
ATTRIBUTE: Sword, Metal
INFORMATION: ??
SKILLS: ??]
"What the..." He looked at the information with his eyes and mouth wide open. "It''s been a while since I have seen hidden information."
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "Silly me," he facepalmed. "How can I forget that? I can learn about its skills from the status window in my ''Book of Contracts.'' " He opened his orange-colored book and read the information about him. But a hint of disappointment appeared on his head as he was able to read the skill names but found no information about them.
"Let''s leave it for now; at least all the resources didn''t go to waste." He hugged his contract beast tightly, which forced it to roar in displeasure. "You are awesome, Sheru; with this, you will be able to be stronger very fast."
Sheru roared as a glint of light shed through its eyes. One can see a determined look on its face. Finally, it could be stronger, follow its master, and help him on his adventures.
The silver-haired boy and the beast with a white fur coat with ck patterns that reminded one of zebras looked at the sky as theyy on their backs. In the sky, they could see many shining stars, each with a tale of its own.
Chapter 211 Journey To Raj. Part 1 (Unedited)
?
A silver-colored boy could be seen waiting on the road. He wore a simple white T-shirt and ck jeans with white shoes. He was using his smartphone to pass the time. On-screen, a video of two beast tamers fighting could be seen.
The one on the right swung his sword with full force as if he would hack his opponent in one swing. His opponent, wearing ck clothes, swung his saber to sh him, resulting in a loud explosion. He was curious about who won and fully focused when he heard a loud horn. He looked around and saw a yellow van.
He looked carefully to make sure it was the one he was waiting for. The window opened, and he saw a familiar man who said, "Hurry, or we will miss the train."
Rishi nodded and approached the van before entering it. He found two more familiar faces: one was Prof. Trisha, and the other was Prof. Anya. He greeted them, and the van started moving.
It was a six-seater. He and Prof. Anya were sitting together at the back, while Prof. Roy and Prof. Trisha were just a meter away. There was a desk between them that had snacks and drinks. Prof. Anya started asking him multiple questions, they sat together at the back, while Prof. Roy and Prof. Trisha were just a meter away.
There was a desk between them that had snacks and drinks. Prof. Anya started asking him multiple questions. He answered them one by one while looking at Prof. Roy in between as if asking for help, but what greeted him was Prof. Roy talking with Prof. Trisha, ignoring his existence as if he didn''t even exist. It continued for a while before he begged mercy from her and promised to show her his first project.
She became less strict as he promised to spend more time on beast cultivation. He also asked her many questions he had in mind. He sighed when he saw him smiling and bing friends with him; to be honest, he deserved serious punishment for his actions. He had not attended any sses after bing a beast cultivator; he had never even tried to approach her.
Prof. Anya looked at the boy in front of her. The whole academy knew how strict she was, but she decided to forgo him with only light punishment. If it was any other person, she might not even care, but the person in front of her was a very talented beast cultivator, and she didn''t want him to destroy his future.
She favored him greatly, but this boy never even came to meet her once. He needed to work on a research project under her guidance, and she had the power to deduct marks for his casual, non-serious attitude.
Rishi decided to take this time to clear all his doubts. Her eyes lit up when she saw him asking questions. His questions were sometimes so simple that she even doubted if he was serious, while some of his questions tricked even her. From this little conversation with him, she was impressed by his knowledge. When Rishi saw that everything was fine now and all his doubts were answered, he saw Prof. Trisha looking at him in between, and while her gaze didn''t have any malicious intent, it made him ufortable.
He decided to engage in another conversation with Prof. Anya. He had already asked all the questions he wanted, so he started thinking about a topic that could help him engage with her in a long conversation. He suddenly got an idea: ''Let''s see if it works.''
"Mam, I have decided on which magic beast I will do my research on," he said with a smile and confident tone.
Prof. Anya was surprised and asked impatiently, "Tell me which Magic Beast you chose and what will be the area of your research." She looked him in the eyes. Rishi looked at her and realized she was serious and would be disappointed if she discovered he was lying.
"I have decided to research the rare-grade Magic Beast Boxing Frog, and as for the area of my research, I am thinking of trying to find a new evolution route for it," he replied confidently. There was not a trace of doubt in his head that he would be able to do it.
When others heard it, they looked at Rishi as if asking him if he was serious. What was there to find about the evolution route of the boxing frog? Aren''t there already two? Prof. Roy and Prof. Trisha might be talking with each other, and it may look like they are busy, but they were also listening to Rishi''s presentation, as the questions he asked were very interesting.
Professor Anya looked at Rishi again; she was shocked by his choice. He had decided to find a new evolution route for a rare-grade beast. Shouldn''t he be aware that finding a new evolutionary route bes even harder when the grade is higher? But when she looked at him with confidence, she had aplicated feeling inside her. On one side, she wanted to support him; his ambitions were great, and he didn''t necessarily choose the easy route, but on the other side, she thought that he was too optimistic. Is it really that easy to find a new evolution route for a rare-grade contract beast?
She was in a dilemma, not knowing what to say. She had seen Rishi''s results; he was a very good seed, and she didn''t want him to waste his effort on doing something out of his reach, but there was a faint feeling inside her that reminded her that he is not any other beast cultivator; he is a genius, and the path he takes will be different from themon.
"Are you sure? Many beast tamers have already tried to search for any other evolution route for the Boxing Frog, but when they all failed, it was somewhat decided that there are possibly only two evolution routes. Water Style Evolution route and Fire Style Evolution route" While she didn''t want to berate him as a teacher, it is her duty to properly guide her student, and she wanted to make sure he was sure about his choice. After all, she had heard a famous quote from her teacher: ''One should only stretch his legs depending on the size of the nket,'' which meant one should know their limit.
"I am sure, Mam, I have decided it that day when I had a battle with a water-style boxing frog. I got interested in it the moment my eyes fell on it, and when I found out that it could also evolve into a fire-style boxing frog, I got interested in it. I was fascinated by how it interacts with new elements and changes into apletely different beast after evolving."
"From my battle against the Water Style Boxing Frog, I was impressed how it fought it yed the role of Allrounder very well the way it fought was really something I have never seen before."
"I decided to research more on them and searched for information regarding the Fire Style Boxing Frog, and when I saw the videos about how it fought I was surprised that two simr looking, simr type evolution can lead to such different oues."
"Fire Style Boxing Frog ys the role of a fighter, Its speed and striking impressed me a lot, and it was then it came to my mind that what if we let a Boxing Frogprehend a different Element than Water or Fire will it lead to apletely new Evolution path," he replied with his eyes shining and a smile on his face, he looked like he was passionate about it.
When Professor Anya saw her lips curled up, The image of Rishi became of a passionate Beast Cultivator. It was very rare to find a passionate Beast Cultivator that didn''t make a name for himself.
It motivated even her to try hard, She was very passionate about the Magic Beasts, but her talent was very limited which shackled her rise but even when she was not able to achieve what she wanted she was happy with her current life. She enjoyed teaching students.
The memory was still fresh when she failed to be a four-star beast cultivator the second time. Her dreams had shattered, and she was disappointed at first and unable to ept reality. Why was it her? She was passionate and worked harder than all her friends, but she was also left behind.
When she realized that her talent was limited, she decided to increase her knowledge and experience. She took huge risks and explored many dungeons; she even served in the military as a researcher, but she failed a fourth time. Her will died, and she became someone who didn''t know what to do. At that time, she got a call from the principal, who called her to the academy.
The principal had heard about Anya through his connections in the military. The academy needed a Beast Cutivator teacher temporarily, so he decided to hire her. She was very low at that time, so she decided to agree, and that''s how she became a teacher.
Chapter 212 Journey To Raj. Part 2
Rishi looked at the fast trees moving backward. He watched as the view kept changing. He was surprised by the train''s speed; it was moving at 500 km/h. He looked outside from his window seat; the professors were with him. He enjoyed this experience, as it was the first time he was traveling by train. He asked, "Mam, can you tell me more about this train?"
"This is Mewar Express, powered by Mana stones. It has many protection spells and magic runes embedded in it that make it easier for it to move at high speed," replied the Professor.
"But Professor, how is it possible to have a functional track for such a long distance? Isn''t it tough to guard it?" he asked.
"It''s not that hard; the drones surveil the whole route. There are also multiple small stations where Beast Tamer''s guard and it mostly passes through towns and cities," she replied.
He asked some more questions when he saw the trees slowing down. Before he saw no trees, the train stopped, and he looked outside. Many people were moving from one ce to another; most still carried bags, while some wore storage rings.
When he looked around, he saw many tea stalls and small restaurants. He suddenly got hungry when he saw that. He was about to go outside and get something when Prof. Anya asked, "Where are you going?"
"I saw people enjoying snacks; I would also like to taste some snacks," he said. The others looked at him in shock beforeughing.
"Don''t go anywhere; the train is about to start again. As for snacks, please tell me what you want to eat. The train staff will serve the lunch soon, so there is no need to take any risk," replied Prof. Anya. Before taking out a lunch box and serving everyone a switch, she took out a small refrigerator and took out four cans of cold drinks.
Rishi looked at Prof. Anya and was surprised; she was carrying so much stuff. He didn''t know she was a foodie; he looked at her smiling expression while taking out all the stuff. He sat and enjoyed snacks; she was right; the train started again.
He was bored, so he took out his phone and decided to y a game. Despite being so fast, there was no problem with the inte. He sighed in relief and started ying the game. This was a MOBA. He yed many games before seeing a robote and served them their food before turning and moving on. He had an extensive trolley in which there was food for the passengers.
He finished the round and looked at the te before him. It had shahi paneer, daal, and nan, while there were some choctes as snacks. The food was hot and fresh; he smelled the aroma, and his mouth watered. He looked at others as if asking if he could start but saw Prof. Roy devouring food as he had been hungry for months. The other two were also enjoying their food. Professor Roy noticed Rishi looking at him and said, "Start already; who are you waiting for?"
Rishi looked back at his food and started eating it; he was enjoying everything and not trying to finish it faster. The food was very delicious, and as an elite stage beast tamer, he could quickly go a month or two without eating. He could remain hungry for even more if he used potions or pills. He ate food for taste now. Good food helped him end his many bad days with a smile.
After traveling for two more hours, the train stopped at three more stations before stopping again. He looked out the window and saw that the train was again slowing down; he even saw a board with Palom Station written on it. Teachers stood up, and Prof. Anya said, "Rishab, let''s go; our station hase."
He followed them, and they stood before the transparent gate, where he could see people waiting to enter. The train stopped, and the gate opened. "Come," said Prof. Anya as she started moving out. Rishi silently followed them and exited the train.
He looked around and found that this station was not as developed as the one he had seen before. The teachers started moving, and he followed them, and they took an esctor toe out of the station. Aftering out, he saw that there was a market outside where many shopkeepers were selling different things; he could also see some were selling magic beasts.
It looked like a low-tier city, and he also saw some people moving around on their magic beasts. There was a cor on each such beast and tags on the cor. Using Magic Beasts in public ces without a license was not allowed, and the fine was very high.
Many men approached them, asking, "Where do you have to go?" Prof. Roy asked for the price and bargained for a while before entering a cart and asking them to enter. He and the teachers entered the cart, and the cart started moving. Two horse-type magic beasts were dragging it, and despite being low-level, their speed was decent. He looked around and saw the city.
This city had buildings on both sides; many hotels and malls came in between before the cart stopped in front of the bus stand. Prof. Roy paid the coachmen, and they entered the bus stand. He saw many buses there; some were leaving while others were entering.
Prof. Roy asked around before moving in front of the blue bus with the peacock pattern. He followed the Professor, and they soon entered the bus, which was half full. He went to the back and took a window seat with Prof. Anya sat with him while Prof. Trisha and Prof. Roy sat behind them.
After some time, the bus started moving. He asked Professor Anya, "Mam, how far is Sword Fiend Sanctuary from here?"
Prof. Anya replied, "This bus will drop us near Alora Forest in two hours; the sanctuary is in the forest''s center, and we will need to reach there ourselves."
Rishi asked a few more questions before deciding to enjoy the scenery; they were still in the city for some minutes. After some time, he saw trees and fields around, and then he saw a bunch of hills. He also saw many magic beasts around, but they ignored the bus and didn''t approach it; he knew there might be some formation or array in the bus.
He closed his eyes and started to take a nap. The bus kept moving, and time passed. Prof. Roy saw Rishi falling on her shoulder, and when she saw his peaceful, sleepy face, she decided to ignore him this time. After all, he was still a kid; he had never traveled so far. She saw his reaction and how he looked at things curiously.
She looked at his handsome and slightly mature face. She still remembered when Prof. Roy asked the teachers if anyone would go on a trip to Raj (Rajasthan) state. At first, she decided that there were more important things to do, but when Prof. Roy told her they were going to the Sword Feind Sanctuary, she got curious.
How could she not be interested in seeing it as a researcher, but she had different ns and was in a dilemma? It was then that Prof. Roy said that Rishab was also going. She got confused as to why he was going there when the other students would go back to their families and spend some quality time with them.
She asked Prof. Roy more questions. At first, he didn''t reply and tried to dodge her question, but when she threatened him, he finally gave up and coughed up everything he knew. What he told her shook her; this kid wanted to evolve his contract beast into a sword beast, and only she, as a beast cultivator, knew how hard it was. When she asked Prof. Roy how Rishab would do it,
He told her that even though he was not sure about it, Prof. Anya decided to join them on their little trip. She was also able to talk with Rishab, who was not putting any effort into it despite having so much talent. She wanted to make him understand that it is essential to work hard; only talent is not enough.
She was unsure before the trip, but after joining, she enjoyed it and got to know Rishab better. She discussed many topics with him, and his views and thoughts impressed her. His confidence was also inspiring, as not all people had the confidence to take on such a difficult research project. If he somehow seeds, he will be able to be a three-star beast cultivator with the same rank as her, and that moment will be very special for her. She would be able to brag that her student is a three-star beast cultivator, which brought a smile to her face.
Chapter 213 History About Sword Fiend Sanctuary
?
Four figures stood in the front of the forest, looking at the area around them. There was no sign of any other human presence other than theirs. Behind them, a bus could be seen moving to the other side. The silver-haired boy, the youngest in the group, looked at the forest before him and tried to sense the presence of magic beasts.
He was shocked that it was full of magic beasts as he did. Their level was shallow; they weren''t a threat to anyone here, but when one considers that this was only the border area, this itself is self-exnatory as to how dangerous the forest in front of them was. The cries and roars of magic beasts could be heard; this was the first time Rishi had seen such a dangerous forest.
Prof. Roy looked at the woman with green hair and emerald-like eyes and said, "Trisha, summon your contract beast; my contract beast can only carry me."
The woman nodded, took out her ''Book of Contracts'', and summoned her contract beast, A giant beast appeared before them; it looked like a deer, with its horns made up of wood that looked like branches. It iled its green wings and sat down.
Everyone climbed on its back. It cried before starting to fly. Prof. Roy guided Prof. Trisha about the direction, and Rishi sat at the back, looking at the forest from above. He was surprised that this forest looked endless; many tall trees were everywhere. He could also see many magic beasts flying around, and he saw magic beasts fighting with each other.
As he got closer to his destination, his breathing became heavy, and he felt uneasy. He didn''t know why, but he was not feeling well. He was feeling a little alone. This was the first time he had felt something like that.
He remembered that he had gotten attracted to his first contract beast; they both shared a deep bond. He was also not sure when he would be able to see him again, but he clenched his fist and said, No, it''s not the time to feel bad; I have already asked Sheru, and it was his decision.
He still remembered Sheru''s happiness when he told him he could be stronger. Sheru had decided to follow this path and needed to respect his decision. It was a difficult choice, and he also remembered how the joy on Sheru''s face had disappeared when he told him that he needed to leave his side and train with the magic beasts of his kind. He told him that afterpleting his training, he would be able to be extremely powerful.
Prof. Anya saw Rishi and knew what was going on inside his mind. She decided tofort him. She patted his back and said, "No need to be sad; you will be able to meet him again."
Rishi looked at the professor and sighed. He now realized his emotions were visible to others too. He changed the topic to "Mam, Can you exin more about Sword Feind Sanctuary?"
Prof. Anya started exining to him. "I also don''t know everything about it; I only know it is a blessednd for sword-type magic beats." As for its history, it was discovered after the first Earth transfiguration."
"This ce was regarded as a graveyard of swords. It is said that it is the ce where the swords of warriors who passed away are buried. It all started when a king said that it was hisst wish that his sword be buried in the mountain. The king was legendary; he fought against many invaders and defeated them while guarding hisnd. He sessfully won in a battle where he fought against an army three times of his own, butter he passed away due to the injuries."
"In honor of their king, the kingdom''s people created that ce. It was a mountain with the king''s sword buried at the top, while the swords of the other warriors belonged to him ording to their ranking and contribution. From that day on, this ce became a heritage for the generations, but it was then slowly forgotten by the new generations."
"It was when a beast tamer identally rediscovered it. He could only escape from there, and he revealed that there were many sword-type beasts there. This news created a storm, and many Beast Tamers starteding here to catch a sword-type magic beast, but when things started getting out of control, many Beast Tamers lost their lives, and the one that escaped had a look of horror in their eyes."
"When the government discovered this, they made this ce forbidden for outsiders to enter. The rules about catching sword-type beasts have very harsh punishments. It was then that the younger generations discovered that this was one of the heritage ces of their ancestors, so they started to visit it by getting permission from the government. After some years, they got permission to observe the faraway ce."
"The government developed aerial cable cars so that visitors can observe this ce without disturbing the magic beasts there. After that, the sword-type magic beasts without masters are left here. There are many strong magic beasts here, and from what I know, there is even a spirit beast; he is the ruler of this ce. He is also the reason why the government is able to control the magic beasts here easily."
"After a while, the government developed this ce into a sanctuary. All magic beasts inside it are protected. After a century of good ties with humans, the Beast King permitted the government to allow sword-type contract beasts to enter the sanctuaries and train."
"You might not know, but it is tough to train a sword-type beast. They are scarce, but this has be an extraordinary training ce under the guidance of multiple high-level sword-beasts with very high experience. Beast tamers from all over the countrye here to get their sword beasts trained. After the benefits of the training were discovered, the number of sword beasts that flooded the sanctuaries increased a lot. Atst, the government''s solution was a monthly selection test to select the contract beasts that were allowed entry."
"Oh," Rishi said, surprised. "When is the selection test for this month?" he asked.
"It is after two days; are you confident? Many talented individuals from throughout the country are here. Thepetition is even fiercer in this part of the year. On holidays, everyone has enough time toe here; this ce will broaden your horizons. " said Prof. Anya, looking at Rishi to see if he was still confident.
"It will be fun; I hope they will be stronger." A fire lit up in his eyes as a confident smile surfaced on his lips. Prof. Anya shook when she looked at his confidence. She was also curious to see the newly evolved Sheru, but she decided to believe in him when she thought about Rishi''s achievements. Even if the individuals here were talented and extraordinary, was Rishab someone ordinary? He was the winner of their academy''s half-yearly exam.
"I have also heard interesting news," said Prof. Roy.
Rishi and Prof. Anya looked at him with a curious expressions. While they both didn''t say anything, anyone could guess from their expressions that they were looking down on him as if mocking him. So you have noticed you are not on a date. There are two more people here other than Prof. Trisha.
"Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face, or have you just now noticed my otherworldly charms?" Rishi and Prof. Anya wanted to vomit from looking at his face.
Prof. Anya asked, "What news have you heard?"
e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Prof. Roy replied, "I heard that there is apetition at the end of this year, and the winner will be allowed to enter the sanctuary and select a magic beast, and if he can convince it, he will be allowed to contract it."
"What?" Rishi and Prof. Anya cried both for different reasons: Rishi eximed because he could use this as an opportunity to meet Sheru, while Prof. Anya was shocked because she didn''t know the government would be able to make a deal like this.
"How do you know about it?" asked Prof. Anya.
"I have my ways," said Prof. Roy. Others looked at him curiously and wanted to ask but decided to remain silent, as everyone has their secrets.
"It is good news, Rishab; you will get permission to enter the Sword Fiend Sanctuary and contract a Sword Beast of your choice. You should use the opportunity; here you will gain experience which will help you everywhere. The Beast Tamers from different regions also have different ways to fight" said Prof. Anya. He nodded, but inside his head, he was unsure why he should care to get a chance to contract with a high-Grade contract beast. Sheru was already an extraordinary magical beast, just a step away from bing a legend.
Chapter 214 Sword Fiend City
?
A group of people riding a giant magic beast looked at the hills; they all had their eyes widened, looking at the beautiful view in front of them. A giant wall separated the sanctuaries from the rest of the forest. Between these hills was a beautiful valley with a hill at its center.
It was full of swords dug into it that shone from far away. On top of the hills was a sword dug that was shining brightest as if time had not affected it all before. The sword was a giant structure of a simr type, multiple times bigger than the original one. Multiple symbols and patterns were created in it, while there was a sun symbol on the crossguard.
The sword''s pommel had a beautiful carving of a lion''s head, making it look majestic. They moved closer and saw many cable cars moving around the valley. Just as they were moving closer to the sanctuary, they were stopped by the guard.
They descended and noticed that many fully equipped soldiers were guarding it. When they approached the guard and asked him where they could enter, the guard showed them the way. They followed the directions and found themselves in front of buildings. They approached them and registered.
After getting their identity cards, they decided to move to the hotel nearby. There were not many buildings there, which was somewhat shocking when considering that many people visited here throughout the year. They entered those buildings, and after moving around, they noticed that the security was tight in that area. They saw a gate behind them and wanted to approach, but when suddenly a red light lit up, they were stopped by the guards.
The guard at the front asked for their identities; they took out their identities and showed him. The guard brought them in front of the scanner and scanned them before returning them; they saw the red light had now changed to green and entered. After moving for some time, they appeared in front of a big gate again.
They came near the gate and it opened. They sighed and entered it to search for the path, but when they moved in, they saw that there was no passage. They wanted to move when they heard a beep and the gate closed. They panicked and wanted to go out, but the lift started moving down after some minutes, and they were trapped in it. After some time, the gate opened, and they came out.
They saw the direction of entry shown by arrows and appeared before an esctor; they used it and saw the same tight security again. They went past the gate, but this time they were not stopped. When they looked at the view in front of them, it surprised them. "How beautiful," said Prof. Anya, and the others also nodded as they looked in front.
There was an underground city in front of them that was shing with lights; they saw many buildings and hotels. No one could believe that there was a small city below the sanctuaries. They looked around and could see people moving from one ce to another. The only difference was that there was no sky.
After finding a good hotel, they decided to rest for a while. The journey was not very long, but they were still not feeling normal. After resting for some time, they decided to have dinner before going to bed; all things would be done tomorrow.
After a good night''s rest, Rishi got ready and joined others for breakfast. When they were all ready, they decided to explore the city.
Rishi moved around and saw that the buildings here were made of earth. They took a Beast cart and stopped in front of a big building. Rishi looked at it and saw the board ''Sword Fiend City Office.'' This was the main office that everyone in the city needed to visit.
He followed Prof. Roy and entered the building. They asked the attendant where they needed to go to register for the exam. She smiled and told them that they could do it online. Rihsi opened it and soon found out about the website. He didn''t know what to say. He thanked her before they all left; They took another Beast Cart and started to move again.
It was not allowed to use cars in this city, so beasts were used for transporting goods and moving around the city. Rishi saw many different types of people and knew they were all from different parts of the country. Although it was rare, there were also many foreigners present who came as tourists. Rajasthan as a state was famous for its beautiful Desert, forts, andndmarks.
This was thergest state of India but only had half inhabitablend; the other half was mostly desert that was filled with many dangerous magic beasts, despite the fact that many visited it as it was the hub of sand-type magic beasts that were not found everywhere.
He looked around and saw many shops that were selling different types of products. There were also many weapon shops that had many good-quality swords on disy, but they were not of any use to Rishi as he had already gotten an aura weapon, which was far above these swords. He still remembered how he wanted to get another aura weapon when he was impressed by his first aura weapon, but sadly, aura weapons were expensive, and he was broke right now.
He remembered the ''Rune of Swordsmanship,'' and his face became pale. He still had no idea what to tell his n. He knew many elders would chew him alive if they discovered he had destroyed their secret item.
The cart stopped again, and Rishi saw that they were in front of a tall tower that touched the ceiling. It was a fully ck, futuristic tower with ss windows from which he could see people looking around. The group entered the tower and saw a woman at the counter; Prof. Roy approached her and asked where they had to buy tickets. The woman looked at them before pointing at the machine at the side.
They approached the machine and bought the tickets. Four tokens came out of it. They looked at their tokens and entered the lift. After moving for a while, Prof. Roy stopped the lift, and they came out. They looked at the city and saw how beautiful it looked from above. When looking from above, Rishi noticed that this city was circr, with the Tower at the center. There were many roads that moved from here to the endpoint of the city, and this looked very beautiful.
They enjoyed the view before taking the elevator and moving up. Rishi saw that there were many people there. They reached the top and were again surprised to find a whole cable car station. Multiple cable cars operated from here; they waited for a while before entering their cable car.
Rishi was excited, as this was the first time he had sat on a cable car. He saw the transparent bottom, which looked as if there was no floor. The windows around him also had the same ss, and at first, he was scared of falling. The others looked at him, but no one made fun of him, as it was not his fault that this floor really gave one the feeling that they were standing in the air, which confused the brain.
After some time, it started moving. He looked around and below and saw the beautiful view of the Sword Fiend Sanctuary. It looked very beautiful from above. They moved for a while, and a little mist and fog appeared around them, which made the scenery even more beautiful. He looked around and saw many sword beasts here and there.
This was the first time he had seen them; they all looked very beautiful and strong. Teachers also found them very beautiful and interesting, and he also saw many sword beasts fighting against each other.
He looked and saw a sword-shaped beast made up of wood fighting against a wolf-type beast with big knife-type ws. The wolf-type beast roared at his opponent as its eyes shone red and it jabbed at it.
The other beast, which looked like a wounded sword, shone in a blue glow and peered into the grave. The wolf-type beast sneered and used its skill ''Multi-Strike.'' His knife-like ws expanded, and he attacked his opponent multiple times before passing it and standing in its ce.
Many people believed that the fight was over, but only some with keen senses noticed that many vines appeared from the ground just before the attack was about tond. These vines created a full-body spherical shield around it.
The wolf-type beast was about to attack when the wounded sword appeared out of nowhere above his head and struck. Many thought that the wolf-type beast would perish, but what happened next surprised everyone: the wooden sword, instead of shing, hit the head of the opponent with its t de.
The wolf-type beast''s head hit the ground as he cried in pain; the area where the attack hadnded had swollen. The wounded sword moved around it and made weird noises as if giving it a lecture.
Chapter 215 Sword Presence
?
In the misty sky, multiple cable cars could be seen moving from one side to another. A silver-haired boy could be seen looking around with his small purple eyes wide open. He was awed by what he saw; the various magic beasts in this sanctuary were all living very peacefully.
He also saw how the older and more experienced sword beasts trained the younger ones. The training was a little harsh, but teachers are meant to be strict. He also saw a knight in armor using a sword; these beasts were fascinating. They only had a small ball-shaped original body, which they used to control the armor. He was looking around when his eyes fell on a strange beast looking at the bamboo tree before him.
It looked like a reptile with a thin body covered in gray scales. It had a small body, but its tail was twice its size, and a sharp de was attached at its end. The sword beast howled cutely before turning and using its tail to swing and cut the bamboo tree in half. A sound of a metallic sh came, and the bamboo threw back the beast.
"It looks like that bamboo tree isn''t normal, but it was an incredibly precise and powerful strike. Is that little sword beast training by himself? His tail created a small light spark before it was about to hit,"mented Rishi as he looked at the sword beast trying again and again.
"It''s called iron-coated bamboo. It is tough until it is connected to a tree, but after separating, it bes softer and is a very nutritious food for magic beasts; it strengthens their whole body, especially their weapons. This is verymon here, but it is a rare item outside. It needs a very high amount of sword and metal energy to grow." said Prof. Anya.
"You are very knowledgeable, Prof. Anya,"plimented Rishi. He knew about most of the nts and trees, but he had never heard of anything like this nt.
"It''s nothing; I just read a lot." To be a sessful beast cultivator, you also need to read a lot of Books. My knowledge has saved my life many times when I was stuck in a dangerous situation," replied Prof. Anya.
"I will also start reading books whenever I am free," said Rishi. While he had the ''inspect'' skill to guess the item, knowledge was still necessary; he couldn''t always rely on the ''inspect'' skill.
He kept looking around and saw many sword-bearing beasts. He liked the calm environment very much. His eyes suddenly caught the tall hill. It was full of different types of swords stuck on it. He could feel some presence on the mountain. If it had been earlier, this might have gone unnoticed, but after getting attacked by the ''Rune of Swordsmanship,'' he had be sensitive to this presence.
He searched again and found that it was simr to the presence he had felt while looking at the golden-colored symbol that he saw during Sheru''s evolution. It was a little faint, but the power it had shocked him. He looked around and saw Prof. Roy also looking at the hill; his eyes were wide open as he could see something.
"What was that?" He asked Prof. Roy.
Prof. Roy looked at him with a hint of surprise before replying, "It was sword presence, something created from thebination of multiple uncontrolled smaller sword intents."
"What is Sword Intent," asked Rishi curiously.
"You don''t know Sword Inte." Prof. Roy could not believe what he heard. He replied, "It''s something that high-level sword masters awaken. It gives them the ability to attack at will. It boosts the speed, range, and power of sword attacks while harming the opponent. It is something that makes you almost invincible when used."
"Really?" asked Rishi; he couldn''t believe something like this existed. He then remembered how he got hurt by only the image of the swordsman looking at him when he tried to investigate the golden-colored symbol.
"Have I ever lied to you? Everything I said is true. The sword''s intent is a unique ability of a swordsman, formed by an understanding of the sword''s techniques and the sword itself. It is a manifestation of his will, which could be used to change reality."
"A swordsman with sword intent doesn''t need a weapon to fight; for him, everything bes a sword. He can use a leaf to cut a boulder, and this is just basic use. Even I don''t know its limits." He looked at Rishi with his eyes filled with pity. "I had high expectations that you would be able to learn it; you had the highest chance among my students, but your path is very different from the path to awakening Sword Intent."
Despite hearing it, Rishi had no regrets. If he had had a legendary job ss solely focused on swords, he would have taken it, but the ss he got was different. He had to do it to be stronger; his new ss could do that. It might take him some time to fully understand this job ss, but it suits him quite well, and he was not sure how long it would take him to master Sword Intent after all; it was very rarely seen. Even sword energy and sword aura were already harder to master, and even now, he was not able to properly utilize them. Who knows how long it would have taken him to master sword intent?
"Sir, are there any other intentions that I can learn from?" asked Rishi.
Prof. Roy looked at him silently for a while. It''s rare to see someone who is so confident before exining, "There are many types of intentions, but the way to cultivate them is not known publicly. The famous ones are spear intent, bow intent, ughter intent, and war intent. They are useful at higher levelbat; you will understand their value as you be stronger."
"While facing an equally stronger opponent atter stages, it is tough to hurt them and make them lose." The natural recovery is insane. The fights sometimes stretch to days without a victor. At times like these, an intent such as sword intent that is purely offensive makes it easier for you to win and defeat your opponent and even have a chance to eliminate them."
Rishi now understood why his teacher had told him so often that he should focus mainly on the sword. This revtion made him a little sad, but he overcame it soon and clenched his fists. So what if I can''t learn sword intent? I will learn other intents, and there might be some intent that is suitable for me.
He was thinking about it when a question came to his mind: "Sir, does learning intent work the same as learning Aura? Can learning multiple intents make you stronger?"
Prof. Roy raised his brow, not really understanding the question: Does it even matter, kid? You have not even learned one intention but are talking about learning more. While he had not taken the question seriously as a teacher, it was his duty to answer the doubts of his students. He replied, "Intents are fundamentally very different from the Aura. They are not physical but manifestations of the user''s will, desire, and understanding of the sword."
He looked at the hill as they approached it and started sweating. It was as if something would cut him into pieces. Rishi also felt goosebumps all over his body; his survival instincts kicked in as he moved back.
"Oh, you can feel it." Prof. Roy was surprised and filled with joy, but then he remembered Rishi and all his joy disappeared. He shook his head and looked him in the eyes before adding, "This is what we call intent. Right now, it may not be felt by people who don''t have higher senses and will, but once the intent is focused on them, they will shiver in fear."
"About your question, will have more intent makes them weak? The answer is no. Intents work differently than Aura; they are your understanding of concepts. You can learn many intents, and they will not negate each other."
"But there are some things one needs to keep in mind while learning multiple intents: they should bepatible, and learning simr types of intents can backfire, especially in the case of weapon intents. That''s all I know about them."
So it''s like this: Rishi touched his chin with his right hand''s index finger as he thought about it. It looks like I will need to learn intents, which are very important for the fight at the higher stages. It looks like I will need to work even harder.
He started thinking about his future ns. He looked at the scenery around him before the cable car moved around and started moving back to Sword Fiend City. He stepped outside and started moving firmly; only he knew what he was thinking inside his head.
Chapter 216 Start Of The New Competition
?
He looked at the city from the window. Today was the day of the test, where he would need topete with other people to let Sheru enter the Sword Fiend Sanctuary. On his stroll around the city, he saw many things. He also found some training centers that trained the sword beasts.
He also found some swordsmen who hade here to explore the city, hoping to get some inspiration to improve their swordsmanship. He also interacted with some people his age who were here to train their contract beast.
He could not bring Sheru out, as he didn''t want to gather attention. From his looks alone, one could imagine he was no ordinary sword beast; he was a beast with the talent to be a sword fiend. Even without that title, he was a semi-legendary-grade magic beast.
He looked for a while before moving to the hall. Teachers gave him their advice on how he should proceed and act. While these were some small pieces of advice that Rishi heard with seriousness, the advice was mainly about how he should not overly injure a sword beast.
Prof. Roy also exined that he could not use support skills; the Contract Beasts had to depend on themselves to win the battle. From the information that they have acquired that 100 Beast Tamers will participate in Elite Grade, Rishi was relieved that he will not need topete against higher-level Contract Beasts. Sheru had only recently evolved; he had not gotten used to his new skills and strength, but Rishi was surely defeating elite-grade beasts would be very easy for him.
They discussed the test and rules more before taking a beast cart to the venue. There was a big crowd there, and from what he guessed, it would most likely be held in an arena. They were lucky there was a separate passage for the participants; Rishi took this separate passage to enter while his teachers needed to move through the line.
He entered and appeared in a hall with various benches. Many people, some youths and some adults, were sitting there, looking at each other as if essing them. Rishi saw that there was a vacant ce, and he sat there. He frowned when he saw many eyes looking at him.
Unknown to him, he had be the center of attention the moment he entered. He had beautiful silver hair, enchanting purple eyes, and a handsome face thatplemented them. He looked like someone with a rich background just from the way he carried himself; theck of concern in his eyes only furthered the im, but it was not the thing that got his attention.
He got attention because, as a youth, he had entered an Elite Stage Room, which meant that he was an Elite Stage Beast Tamer, which was very rare, and from the looks of it, he only looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old. If Rishi had heard it, who knows what expression would be on his face, but no matter what expression, it would certainly be more expressive than his expressionless, cold face.
Some girls were attracted by his charms and wanted to approach him, but the age difference was very high, and they were ashamed to approach him openly. When they saw a girl trying and getting ignored, this only solidified their belief. Some things are only to be seen from far away. They could not be imed no matter how hard you try while the others in the room were having these types of thoughts, Rishi while looking indifferent and cold from the outside, was feeling awkward. He liked getting attention once in a while, but not like this. Fortunately, today was his lucky day. A muscr middle-aged man approached the participants before asking them to follow him.
Everyone followed him; Their cultivation was checked before they could proceed. Incidents where someone pretended to be of Elite Stage, were rare, but it was an important step. They didn''t want to have a situation where it was revealed in the battle arena.
They were all given a token before entering the battle arena. After a long wait, he received his 99-numbered token and entered. The arena was filled with people who hade to watch the test; all types of people were present. The area around him brightened as the lights focused on the participants; everyone entered one by one in two lines. The crowd looked at the participants, and things like betting started. This was verymon to have a betting game in thepetitions, but Mazar Academy didn''t allow it as they didn''t want to promote bribery and trickery.
In the crowd, Prof. Roy and the other two teachers cheered as they saw Rishi enter. Prof. Roy looked at Prof. Trisha and said, "The betting is about to start; will you bet? I am betting on him every round; I will earn a big one if he wins even two."
A light lit up in Prof. Trisha''s eyes. "I have saved a lot of money. I will also bet, but will we get a sufficient return?"
Prof. Royughed: "I have talked to the people around; they said that the participants here have been in the city for many days. These days, they ttrainandpete against many others. Some even joined training centers; people here will bet based on the information, but only four people know what Rishab is capable of. Have you ever seen him lose? When I asked him why he was not preparing, you know what he replied?" He paused; the two women looked at him curiously, awaiting his reply.
"He said, ''Ie this far to get him trained; if I could train him myself, why would I be here.'' He didn''t even have a trace of concern about the test. I believe this new evolution of his contract with Beast is extraordinary, which has given him so much confidence; the stronger ones have alreadye and gone at the beginning of the month, and the ones left are not to be worried."
"You are right; I think we should show some more trust in him. He is no ordinary student; he is the best in our academy. While these students could beter than him, they might have already participated and left, and we should also not forget that support spells are also not allowed; thest time he lost to Kajal was because she used a very powerful support spell," said Prof. Anya.
She was excited to see the newly evolved form of Rishab''s contract beast. She also decided to bet a hefty sum on him. She believed that he would surely win, and even if he couldn''t win, he could secure a good rank, and she would not lose much.
On the giant screen, the participants'' names and numbers appeared one by one. The teachers searched for Risab''s name and finally found it with a 99. They opened the betting app and saw no one had bet on him. The return was very high if he won, so they decided to bet on him and share 50% of the money they won; after all they didn''t want to take advantage of their student shamelessly. TProf. Anya proposed the idea. She initially asked for 70% of the profit, but after some discussion with others, she convinced them to share 50% of their profit.
The announcer announced, "Good morning, Sword Fiend City! We are all gathered today for apetition for elite beast tamers, where the top ten will get a chance to enter with some cultivation resources. Thispetition will be divided into three rounds. The first round is for proving that the contract beast is a sword beast."
"The second round is for proving your strength; we will use our machine to test the strength of your sword beast. The top fifty will move on to the next round."
"The Last Round is the Battle Round, in which the remaining yers must battle until only the top ten remain. I want to inform all the participants that the battles can be life-threatening. We have tried our best to ensure a situation like that doesn''t ur, but we can''t be sure, so always be on your toes and surrender when you are sure that situation can be dangerous."
Some participants were shocked, but others were unconcerned; they were already aware. Rishi was not surprised at all; it was not Mazar Academy, where the academy would make sure no students got hurt; this was how majorpetitions took ce. There was no safety. If you are not careful, you can lose your life anytime."
"Let me exin the first round in detail to the new people here. In the first round, all participants must let their contracted beasts enter the Sword King Formation. The affinity of the contract beasts would be tested, and it would also prove if your contract beast is a sword beast; every Beast that can shake even one sword will be promoted to the next round."
Chapter 217 Revival Of Warrior Clans
?
Thementator looked at the crowd and said, "Everyone, are you excited?" The crowd cheered. It was like an important event in the city in the summer. There was a three-month holiday all over the nation, and many young and talented Beast Tamers who had Sword Beasts visited at this time to let their Contract Beasts train in the Sword Fiend Sanctuary.
"The first participant is Gyan Shinde," Thementator announced that, under the curious gazes of the crowd, a yellow-haired man entered. His ck beard gave him a more mature look, but he was only 22 years old, which was only considered young among beast tamers.
He was wearing a gold chain and a white T-shirt. ''I wanted to wear my favorite jacket for this event, but the temperature here is too hot; I would be sweating buckets, which would not give a good impression.'' Some people in the crowd cheered when he entered. His golden teeth revealed itself when a big grin appeared on his face; he raised his hand and waved as if he were a celebrity.
The ones cheering him cheered even louder, and while they shoved a fake smile in their hearts, they sneered at this shameless guy. They were only here because they were paid to be, but this guy was pretending as if they were his literal fans.
The yellow-haired boy set his hair and stood in his ce; he was above the battle arena below him, a formation created by multiple swords. He stood there, and his expression became serious. He took out his ''Book of Contract,'' which was yellow-colored and surrounded by a golden glow that made it look even more beautiful.
"Gyan Shinde has taken out his ''Book of Contracts.'' Which type of contract beast would he summon?" Thementator said. He was acting as if he didn''t know, but in truth, he already had an answer.
Gyan raised his ''Book of Contract'' before pointing his right hand at the Batlle Arena. A white light moved from his book and turned into a sword with a golden hilt and pomelo. It was inside a sheath that had two legs that were moving in their ce with a unique rhythm.
Rishi''s eyes widened in surprise when he saw this contract beast. It was a unique sword-type magic beast called the ''Walking Sword.'' It was a sword beast that was very hard to get; only someone with connections would be able to get one. This magic beast was costly, but its strength was not great. Rich kids mainly used it to show off, nothing more.
The yellow-haired boy looked at the surprised expression of the crowd, and his grin grew even more significant. A light lit up in his eyes as he thought about the next move. Hemanded, "Goldy,e out."
The magic beast shone in a blue glow before the sword emerged and started floating in the air. Its beautiful golden body was revealed to the crowd. Its de had many beautiful carvings, making it look even more beautiful. This sword brought a hint of jealousy and greed into the hearts of many swordsmen.
The crowd cheered when they saw it; they all thought it was very cool. Only some knowledgeable people knew this magic beast was like an elephant''s teeth: different for showing (tusks) and different for eating. (It''s a saying that means external appearances are often deceptive.)
The confidence of the first participant skyrocketed when he saw the whole crowd cheering for him. He straightened up andmanded, "Goldy, go near that pathetic sword formation and show the world how great I am."
The golden sword shone in a golden glow and moved towards the sword formation; the lower part of its body, the sheath with legs, followed behind. The Sword Beast wanted to move deeper into the sword formation, but it could not due to the pressure it felt from those swords. It tried for two seconds but was unable to move any further.
The master of the sword beast saw that and knew he had to interfere, or all his efforts till now would be in vain. He coughed and said, "Goldy, there is no need to move any further in this shabby formation; move as many swords as possible."
The golden sword released its brilliance. It started releasing golden light that attracted the attention of the swords in the formation. It tried its beast, and soon many swords shook. After a while, the light surrounding the golden sword dimmed, and it was about to fall. It was when its master interfered again. "It''s enough for the first round. Come back; we will show our full power in the second round."
While some more people understood that this person was faking, the crowd was mostly filled with low-level Beast Tamers and youngsters that were disappointed by him and cheered for him. The result showed up on the screen. Its final score was 121, which was above average and a very good score considering it was the first try.
After him, many participants tried, but no one was able to score more than him. The audience was getting bored when a tall, ck-haired girl with light brown skin appeared.
"Everyone, please wee Yasika Rathore; she is the pride of Sikar City. She will be representing our Raj.(Rajasthan) state. Shees from the prestigious Rathore n, one of our state''s famous warrior ns." Announced thementator with an excited tone; while the exam waspletely fair, the people from the same state shared some bonds that may not be shown on other asions, but when ites topetitions like this. People usually support the people of their own state, and when ites to the Rathore n, it was worshipped by many in Raj.
Only a few people knew that even if this girl was from the Rathore n, she would certainly be from a branch n. If it was someone from the main branch, then there was no need for her to enter thispetition. While they knew the truth, they decided toy low. Offending even a branch n would have serious consequences. They may not act openly, but big ns have their ways.
Rishi looked at this girl and was surprised she was fifteen years old, but she was already so strong at such a young age, and when he heard her n name, he was even more interested.
The Rathore n was very famous; honestly, it was even slightly stronger than the main Rawat n. He had not heard much about them as he was never interested in such topics, but from what he had heard from n elders, there was a healthypetition between both ns.
Both ns originated frommon ancestry due to their respect for each other and their ancestors. Both n members shared amon identity called Rajput; they were the warriors that ruled a big part of India and were famous for their faithfulness, bravery, and chivalry for many years, butter due to internal disputes,ck of unity, and changes in the battle strategies, they lost, and the Rajput Empire disappeared in the pages of history like the rest of the Empires. They remained but were never able to reach their initial glory, and with time, they only got weaker and weaker due to ack of resources.
History is written by winners and, unfortunately they lost. The reasons can be many, but the result is the same. While it was sad and didn''t do justice to their sacrifice, when has this world been fair to anyone? After that came the era of technology, where people had to be ves to their bosses and work to earn a living, the time changed, and the battle ns started to wither away slowly. The legacy was passed on by many, but the younger generation thought it was of no use. Why must they learn how to fight when they can achieve everything by getting a good job?
When everyone had lost hope, and the ns and families worldwide had given up, it was the day when the Earth changed forever. A lot of blood was shed, and when the people saw the deaths from close range, they saw how the government could not save each of them and needed to depend on themselves.
It was the time when the rusted swords were drawn again, the blood was split, but it was of enemies, and the hot blood running in the veins of the warriors boiled once again. They were among the first to ept this change, and the legacies of the fierce warriors from different ces and eras were revived again. The famous warrior groups like the Samurai, Ninjas, Zulu, Marathas, Spartans, Mongols, Rajputs, Shang n, etc., that still had descendants till now have again started to rise; the only difference was that the others also had the same chances now. A tradition of teaching fighting gave them a slight advantage, but not all of them could be hegemons again.
When Rishi looked at this girl wearing a white top and ck jeans and summoning her ''Book of Contracts,'' he sighed. This is also a change. He smiled as he looked at the girl. At an earlier time, it was rare for the girls to be trained as warriors; now, it looks like the ns have also changed their ways and focused more on results. He nodded; it was a good change.
Chapter 218 Fear Of Death
In between the cheers of the crowd, a girl stood straight. Her silver-colored eyes were not distracted. She was looking at the Sword Formation; Her ponytail moved as she took out her Book of Contracts. A yellow-colored book came out surrounded in a silver hue; her sharp eyes focused as she blinked for a second and summoned her Contract Beast.
The book shone in a white glow before a ray of white light moved from the book and appeared in the battle Arena before turning into a thin Silver Snake-like creature; its Body was filled with many white-colored scales creating beautiful patterns. On top of these scales were strange magic Runes; it looked around the area and hissed, revealing its ck forked tongue.
"Yshika, Yashika" The audience cheered in joy when Rishi looked at the atmosphere. It reminded him of when Kajal entered the Battle Arena; he shook his head and decided to focus on the Strange Silver colored Magic Beast in front of him and to his surprise, he couldn''t identify this Magic Beast.
He sighed and activated the ''Inspect'' skill not wasting even a second, And soon a window appeared before him.
[NAME: Sword Serpent King
LEVEL: Elite Stage Level 5
GRADE: Epic
ATTRIBUTE: Sword, Wind
INFORMATION: This Magic Beast is a rare Sword Beast that can turn into a Sword; the Magic Beast will change into the Ideal Sword.
RACIAL SKILL:
Sword Transformation; The Beast can anytime transform into a Sword form; while in Sword form, the damage done would be multiplied, and the damage received would be decreased by 70%.]
A hint of shock appeared on Rishi''s face before disappearing, As expected from a genius from Rathore n. Royalty''s pride and presence couldn''t be hidden no matter how much one tried to hide; the meaning of the word Rajput was ''Descendent of King.'' This presence was now clearly shown instead of demotivating, motivated him even more to obtain the n''s inheritance; he had seen this simr presence from his father and grandfather, which meant she had awakened her bloodline.
The ck-haired girl, indifferent to multiple Gazes looking at her with hints of Greed, Envy, and Admiration,manded her contract Beast "Sword Transformation" Her voice was icy, without a hint of emotion. This terrified one; what had she experienced to be so cold at a much younger age?
Even Rishi was taken aback by her voice; he looked at her and felt he could not sense her cultivation. His heart skipped a beat; he believed till now that she was only one or two levels higher than him in cultivation, but when he used ''inspect'' on her.
A nk status window appeared before him.
[NAME: Yatika Rathore
LEVEL: ??
JOB-CLASS: ??]
''What the.. Yatika, not Yashika'' he was confused for a second before his breath became heavy; he had unknowingly found out a secret. He didn''t know her real identity, but from what he could guess, connecting the dots, she was not simple; this Sword Beast might have been acquired by herter, thus having low cultivation.
The frown had not even appeared on his lipspletely from the disappointment when he sensed a killing intent emitted towards him; He felt as if someone had thrown a bucket of ice-cold water on his head. The situation was terrible; he had been caught red-handed and knew he had invited big trouble for himself, but who was he? If she was so great, then he was also not a nobody, Others might be afraid of her but he was not one of them.
It was not that he was not afraid, but he hadplete confidence that she would not make any rash move that might reveal the things she was trying so hard to hide; his Body froze from the pressure radiated upon him. While the others didn''t know what was happening, he felt as if he was about to die any second; what is this? Why can''t I move?
He panted this feeling; It looked familiar; he tried to recall and soon guessed what it was. This is intent; it looks like Killing Intent has locked me, and she has released in anger, but this was not the real surprise. What surprised him most was that only he was feeling like this. The people around him were acting normally.
Oh shit, I am in trouble. How could one be so powerful to affect someone so much from such a long distance and be so precise? His heart was beating like a drum.
''Lup-Dup'' ''Lup-Dup'' ''Lup-Dup''
His hearbeat started to rise with time; no, I can''t let this happen; I will. He was even unable to breathe. If things continued like this he might burst apart. Naturally, it was impossible, but it may be possible when taking Killing Intent into consideration.
Shit, If I die like this, it will be the worst death in human history, and the reason is so bullshit that even Devils in hell willugh at me; such shame can not be washed no matter what you do.
No, I think Rishi think there might be a way, I have sensed even the presence of Spirits way above this girl, but I survived. There might be a way.
He activated his ''Extreme Focus'' skill, and his brain started thinking of ways; he suddenly started gathering data about Intent and recalling everything he knew about them. He needed to increase his brain''s thinking speed by 500% to do it in time. To achieve it, he sacrificed 80% of his mental energy; his eyes shone in a unique golden glow, and a strange golden circr symbol appeared in them.
He felt the time had stopped for a while but when he looked clearly he realized that time had not stopped but his thinking speed is increased by so much that he could feel time passing through his eyes, generally he increased his thinking speed by 200% and was able to think for two seconds in one second time.
Extreme Focus not only increased the thinking speed but also increased the efficiency of problem-solving speed, data
collecting speed, Memory, Analyzing, Imagination, etc. also increased; when one millisecond was passing for others ten were passing for him.
His brain was overworked and he started feeling pain and dizzy but he continued; he quickly analyzed the principles of Intent and understood that it was Will plus Desire. She was using her will to make him submit; she was guiding her will inside his Body and controlling him through it. It was a psychological intent that interferes with the opponent''s mind and made him believe he was about to die, It was fake and an illusion but Rishi gulped the result was not like that.
He was lucky that she was only releasing a faint intent to stop others from detecting what she was doing; ording to his calctions if she increased the power of her Intent even a bit she would be unable to mask it and even if she were able to she would not be able to control it and focus it only onto Rishi. The others around him will also be affected by this and this will reveal to others that she is trying to harm him and the people around him.
As more time passed his situation started getting worse, physically he was in perfect condition but he was exhausted mentally but even in such a dire situation he didn''t lose hope. He finally found a way to escape this tragedy, A small red-colored orb the size of a dust particle shone. The closer he was to death and the more he resisted, the more his belief grew, the more his belief grew the more the red orb grew. Finally, it stopped growing and started releasing a faint red presence inside his Body; he could not see it but could feel it.
If it was any other person he might not have been able to use their will instantly but Rishi was different; he was already aware of what to do, his experience in controlling his weapons with telekinesis-like powers and having ample experience of controlling ''Chains of Shadow'' he was able to crack the code and started trying to control his will.
He first tried to use it but found out that even when he could move it he could not utilize it to repel the foreign killing intent; as more time passed he started thinking of a solution. His whole brain now started thinking of the solution of this particr problem.
He could hear the clock ticking and his deathing closer; he gritted his teeth unwilling to give up. When only five milliseconds were left and he was about to faint due to overwhelming trauma and stress, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t have any spell to determine the actions of his will.
In situations like this one needs to depend on their imagination; when three milliseconds were left he came up with a good imagination. He imagined amp radiating red light and dispelling the ck smoke; he tried but failed only one second left.
He sighed and used all his strength tomand the orb to fulfill his desire, Act as amp, and remove all the ck foreign substance from his Body. His Body shook from the pressure he put on his mind; his vessels stretched in tension. Even his enchanting purple eyes were not spared small red vessels appeared and tainted them; he felt a pain all over his Body and as if on hisst breath said "Disperce".
The red orb inside him shone and at thest moment removed all the killing intent inside his Body; his whole Body shook he felt a headache on his head as if someone was drilling inside it but instead of feeling Agony, His lips curled up and formed a smile.
Chapter 219 Sword Transformation: Silver Rapier Form
?
Between the cheers of the crowd, a ck-haired beauty could be seen looking at a boy in the area where participants stood. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes while her face was still cold; she was looking at the boy with enchanting purple eyes.
She sighed in relief when she realized that nothing had happened to him; she didn''t want to hurt him, but sometimes her instincts overtook her thoughts. In fact, she was not to me here; it was that idiot''s mistake to try to use a skill to probe her cultivation.
She was always on guard against such people. At first, she was enraged and was about to lose control. When she saw that the culprit was just a kid, someone even younger than her, this changed the whole situation. She couldn''t stop the alreadyunched killing intent; all she did was try to conceal it and reduce its effect.
She was concerned about the boy but was confident that at most he would faint and it would be a good lesson for him; he would not die prematurely at the hands of others; but what happened next surprised her. His enchanting purple eyes shone in a golden glow before bing normal. This result was something she never expected, the guy was able to resist her intent, but that was not all; she saw him smirking and turning his head towards her.
Their eyes met; they looked at each other, trying to probe each other, and they stared at each other for a second before Yashika turned her head and decided to focus on the stage.
Rishi, who was sweating profoundly, sighed when he saw her ignoring him. He had seen her eyes and didn''t find any hatred in them. Her face was unchanged, but what made him feel safe were her sharp eyes, which had a hint of surprise in them when they tried to inspect him.
He was feeling a little dizzy, but the pain was starting to subside little by little. He was lucky that even in this difficult situation, he was able to improve and learn something new.
He had awakened his will; It was a very big hurdle for many warriors. They need a strong resolve and a lot of time to awaken their will. Thanks to my meeting the higher-level spiritual beings, I have finally awakened my will.
This has opened a whole new path for my future with many possibilities, There is amon saying that ''where there is a will, there is a way.''
All he needs to do now is cultivate his will. He will also need to try toprehend intent. For starters, he could try learning ''killing intent,'' which is easier to learn but harder to master. Even without a will, a madman with the intent to kill can make anyone feel scared.
I will think about intentter; for now, I should focus on my foundation. Although I have many unique skills, I have a legendary ss and an exceptional sword aura. I am still not able to use them all to their full potential. It''s all due to getting them so fast and having very little time to master them.
It''s like having a dull sword made of Mithril; no matter how hard you swing, you will never be able to make good use of it. A sword needs to have a sharp edge; without an edge, it is even inferior to a well-made steel sword. Simrly, having stronger techniques and job sses gives you an advantage over others. It''s like having a strong metal, but you will never be able to cut through and defeat enemies with it until you refine it by beating, till it turns into a fine sword.
The mastery of the techniques is as important as the edge to a sword; with a sharp edge, even a sword made up of weaker metal can be a ferocious force, while simrly, without a sharp edge, even a sword made up of rare materials can be useless.
He shook his head. ''It''s not time to think about these things; I should focus on thepetition.'' In between the cheers of the crowd, his eyes fell on the silver-colored snake-like creature that was slowly moving toward the Sword Formation. In the meantime, it had already covered the distance and was already in front of the Sword Formation.
It stood on its tail and carefully stretched its head; its tail folded on the ground in some weird knots, while its head and back were straight. It hissed, and its silver scales shone in a white glow. Its head moved back a little, and a small tip of a sword became visible in ce of its tongue.
Everyone was confused; this doesn''t look like a sword at all. Is this the final transformation? The creature moved towards the ground and staggered it with the sharp pointy de in his mouth. The de got stuck, and the creature moved his tail, tied in strange knots, and again stood straight with the support of its head.
Some children pped; for them, this creature was showing tricks, while others were unimpressed. It was then that the beast''s eyes shone in a light blue glow, and its mouth started sliding upward, increasing the distance from the ground. A sharp and straight de appeared.
In the blink of an eye, the head moved a meter above the ground, revealing a cold, thin de. The tail tied in the knot twisted and transformed. A blinding silver light shed, and what appeared next was a piece of art: a silver-colored rapier appeared with a light bluede. Its handle had snake patterns as if a real snake had been used instead of carving; even Rishi was in awe when he looked at this transformation.
''Swish'' The sword made a sound before it jumped and appeared on the inner part of the sword formation. The sword formation was like a trap; the deeper you go, the harder it will be to continue. It was divided into three regions, each having more swords; the threeyers were: outer, middle, and inner.
The silver-colored Saber was able to move to the inner region due to its pration power. When it tried to move to the core, it felt a very strong resistance. The pressure it felt shook its body, and its body started to bend. That was when its master interjected, "Stop, start from there."
The silver-colored rapier radiated a silver hue and started to move as many swords as it could. The swords around it started shaking and shone in a dim white glow. Many swords shook, and the vibrations forced people to close their ears. The rapier stopped after it was done.
Chapter 220 A Weird Beast
The Sword Best used its de stuck in the ground to stretch andunch itself toward its owner. In the air, it transformed back into a silver-colored beast and reached its owner. It got on her hand and coiled around it, looking like a bracelet. Yashika rubbed its head before sending it back into the ''Book of Contracts.''
After watching the beautiful scene, the eyes of everyone were fixed on the big screen at the top. On it, the number of swords shaken by her contract beast became visible. The number started at 50 and started growing; the censors had already calcted it, but to create hype, they were revealing the score like that.
"After the brilliant spectacle of watching the transformation of a sword beast into a brilliant rapier, we all witnessed this beautiful performance, but the question is, has she surpassed the highest score? If yes, then by what margin?" said thementator.
The crowd cheered and started counting. The score kept increasing; it was already over 100 and growing.
120
135.
150..
"The score has tied; will Yashika be able to break the record for the highest score?" asked thementator. A yellow-colored boy who was not shying away from showing his wide grin was sweating; He was praying for her score not to surpass his.
After nothing had happened for a second, the number 151 appeared on the screen, and the whole crowd went crazy. Cheers and whistles surrounded the battle arena; The ck-haired girl was still looking at the screen with a frown, unsatisfied by the dy in her score.
A yellow-haired boy clenched his fist and kicked in frustration before suddenly regretting it and jumping like a clown on his other leg; he had hit his leg on something hard. He was unlucky today; he wanted to cry, but no tears came out. "I will see you in the next round," he said before approaching the nearby seat while jumping on his other leg.
He looked at the screen with frisson, and to his surprise, the score was still increasing. It had already reached 200 but was still not showing any signs of stopping.
To rub salt in his wound, thementator said, "Her score is getting very close to her all-time high score. Will she be able to break that record?"
The numbers kept increasing, and the cheering only got louder with it.
220
235.
250..
300...
"This is showing no sign of stopping at all. It''s pure madness. The highest score for this year is 400. Will she be able to get closer to it?" said thementator, and the others also eagerly looked at the screen with anticipation.
Even Rishi was looking at the score carefully, as he would need to surpass it by some margin. He wanted to get first but didn''t want to get unwanted attention. If Sheru broke all the records, he would be everywhere. He didn''t know what would happen if they discovered it was a semi-legendary sword beast.
This was not even his state; he was an outsider here. Who will help him? It was not just for himself; even the teacher''s life could be in danger if he became a target of all the ck organizations, bounty hunters, and assassins. Even if his n knew about it, they would be helpless, as this is not their area. This was a very distant ce.
Rishi knew the legendary-grade beasts were in demand everywhere. Only big ns and the richest businessmen could get their hands on such beasts, while it was impossible to steal a contract beast from a beast tamer. Who knows what ways they may use to control him? He was even more scared of such ways after hearing them from Yakshini.
While he was getting chills from thinking about the result of the leak of information about Sheru, the number on the screen finally started to slow down. Atst, a number appeared. ''347'' was her final score. The audience pped for her. It was a very good score when taking into consideration that this was a transformation-type sword beast that most of the time didn''t directly use attacks.
When Yashika looked at the score, she had a disappointed look. It would have been better if I trained with it for some more time, but it is important for it. I will not be able to grow if it trains with me due to my overwhelming strength.
She turned and went back to the ce where the other participants were waiting. Two people looked at her for different reasons: one was a silver-haired boy who was impressed by her, while on the other side was a yellow-haired kid who was looking at her with anger and jealousy.
After her other participants participated but no one was able to match Yashika''s level, at number 86, a boy wearing arge ck hoodie with a skull pattern printed on the back appeared. His long white hair covered half of his face. In the strange darkness that covered his face, his red eyes became visible.
He started walking towards the battle arena. His skin was ash-white. He reached his ce and took out his ''Book of Contract.'' It was yellow like others that depicted the Elite Stage, but it was red with a strange ck light constantly emitted from it.
When Rishi looked at him, his bony white hands became visible to him, He had long ck nails. Thementator announced, "The next participant is Vansh."
The strange boy wearing a ck hoodie summoned his contract beast. A ck mist was released from it and appeared on the battle arena; The ck smoke covered some areas, and a shadow became visible through it. The blurred figure looked humanoid; it was wearing a long ck robe.
It walked out of the mist, and for the first time, it became visible to others. Its whole body was covered in a ck robe. His face was dark. It had no eyes; instead of them, two red mes were burning in its scalp. Its bony skull became visible from the light radiated by the mes. On its right hand was a long sword.
The sword was like other long swords with some differences: it was made of bone. On its de was a symbol of a skull made of ck, with its eyes having moving red mes. A strange ck smoke was released from its body. Its bony hands clenched around the sword''s hilt.
It sat with its knees on the ground and its sword raised towards its master. The strange boy said something in a strangenguage. The creature kneeling stood up and started walking toward the sword formation.
Chapter 221 Number 99S Turn
?
There was silence in the battle arena for some time; everyone looked at the humanoid beast, curious about what it would do. The Strange Beast reached in front of the Sword Formation before moving inside; his speed had decreased from average speed, but he kept moving and entered the middle region.
It shook for a while to get used to the formation''s middleyer before moving inside it. After getting used to the pressure, it started moving. It struggled to move, but there was no hint of giving up. It reached the border of the inner area and, with some effort, stepped inside.
The pressure in the inner region was much higher than in the other regions. It struggled to take even a step before it was forced to kneel. The pressure on him was more due to hisrger size than the Silver Rapier; it also moved a little by crawling before it became harder to lift its hand.
Its master saw that and again used an unknownnguage tomand it. The strange beast struggling to move forward stopped before nailing his sword in front of him and resting both palms on top of its hilt. The sword emitted a red glow and started shining brightly.
Its presence attracted the swords near it and shook. The number increased with time before stopping. The white-haired boy called back his contract beast and moved to where other participants were standing; his reaction disappointed many, as it looked like he didn''t care about the score.
On-screen, a number appeared before growing. It reached 100 in no time. Thementator noticed the atmosphere and decided to intervene: "What a splendid performance by Vansh! Will he be able to break Miss Yashika''s score?"
The crowd looked at the screen with their fingers crossed. They didn''t want Yashika to be defeated. The number increased with time.
150
176.
190..
200...
"This is the second participant who has crossed the 200 mark; let''s see how far he can go; It is already an excellent performance," said thementator; some people in the crowd cheered for Vansh.
After some time, the score finally stopped at the 328 mark. When people saw it, everyone pped. This was a spectacr performance, and anyone who has performed so well must be praised. While in their hearts, most people supported Yashika; this didn''t mean they wouldn''t praise others.
Many other challengers participated after him; they could not replicate his sess, but they had already raised the standards and earned the crowd''s praise. This continued for a while before it was time for number ny-nine. Thementator announced, "The next challenger is Rishab. He will represent Utk.(Uttarakhand) state."
Rishi started walking to the battle arena, attracting many gazes. Many were surprised when they saw that he was so young. His charm also worked, as he attracted the attention of many girls in the audience; He was wearing ordinary clothes, but his physique and handsome face were enough to separate him from the other participants.
When he arrived at his ce and took out his ''Book of Contracts,'' a wave of cheers and whistles emerged from the crowd; the three at the front were the loudest. Two were beautiful women with well-proportioned bodies that could make anyone amazed, while thest was a handsome man. Others looking at him were ashamed to admit that his presence was not a bit overshadowed by the other two beauties beside him.
Rishi chose to ignore every distraction; for now, he summoned Sheru. A golden light ray was released from his ''Book of Contracts'' and moved to the battle arena. It turned into a golden orb before expanding and sting. A blinding light was released as if the sun had appeared in the ring.
When onlookers opened their eyes, they saw a two and a half meter long creature that looked like a tiger. Many ck patterns covered its white fur coat; On its forehead was a sword-like symbol that blended with other patterns throughout its body, making it look natural. Its golden iris had a hint of intelligence.
Many people were awed when they looked at this beast, which looked ordinary at first nce, but when they paid attention, it started getting more mysterious. Everyone was looking at it, trying to guess its next action: will it turn into a sword, summon a sword, or make its ws sword-like?
In between the curious gazes of the crowd, it started moving toward the sword formation. After evolving, it had gained the ability to read its master''s thoughts; it didn''t need to bemanded. The teachers were surprised when they looked at this magic beast; it looked ordinary at first nce but mystifying when looked at carefully.
No one was surprised that there were so many types of magic beasts; each day, many more were discovered. Who could im to know about every magic beast? A glint of light appeared on Prof. Anya. While she was not as talented as other beast cultivators, knowledge was her forte. She was passionate about research, and she could tell with just a simple nce that this magic beast was at least above elite grade.
This surprised her. She turned her head and looked at the boy who had seeded in evolving an elite-grade beast into an epic-grade beast. Even she could not do it. This was a very big wall for every beast cultivator, and she clenched her fist even more determined to convince him to put more effort into beast cultivating.
Many others were surprised by this beast, and Yashika was also one of them. With her high cultivation and experience in interacting with many sword-type beasts, she could tell this contract beast could bepared to her own. This made her even more interested in the identity of the boy.
Sheru appeared in front of the sword formation and was about to act when it stopped and decided to wait for Rishi''smand. Rishi smiled andmanded it to move as many swords as possible while telling him in his mind to only move 350 swords.
Chapter 222 Breaking Records
?
Sheru roared lightly, and the symbol on its forehead shone with golden brilliance. The ck Sword-like pattern suddenly turned golden, and a golden mist surrounded Sheru as he released his presence. The swords over which the mist went started shaking.
A buzzing sound was created, simr to when Yashika''s Silver Rapier tried to move swords. Sheru stopped after two seconds and took two jumps to reach his master. Rishi smiled and called it back. He looked at the crowd cheering for him before moving back; he was sure his score would be.
His score moved fast and soon reached 200 before quickly increasing. Thementator said, "What a brilliant performance! Rishab''s score has already bypassed the 200-point mark; he is the fifth person to do it today. Will he be able to bypass the scores of Vansh and Yashika to im the first spot in this round?"
In between the astounding gazes of everyone, Rishi sat quietly in the seat, closing his eyes as if nothing was happening to him. It was not that he was showing off like other participants thought; he was exhausted. He needed some rest to recover his mental energy; He felt ufortable without much of it.
The score kept increasing, making the whole arena silent.
230
250.
267..
300...
"Rishab''s score has already surpassed the 300-point mark; with it, he became the third participant today to do it. He is very close now; will he beat Vansh''s score?" said thementator; the crowd cheered. The three teachers jumped in joy, and Prof. Roy looked at the screen. "I always knew he would make me proud," he said with moist eyes, pretending to wipe his nonexistent tears.
"Only proud or rich too?" mocked Prof. Anya.
Prof. Roy didn''t dare make contact with her eyes; he said, "You don''t understand me; I have ovee worldly desires like that ages ago."
''That''s why you are chasing after Trisha like a dog. When will you know about this bitch''s real face?'' She retorted in her head, grinning at the woman looking at Rishi with her emerald eyes. ''Bad for you; my student is way smarter than Roy; he will not fall for your trap.''
The green-haired woman turned, and her eyes met Anya''s as if asking her why she was looking at her like that. Prof. Anya moved her head and started looking at the screen, not exining. She was already not on good terms with Trisha; she might not have evene on this trip if not for Rishi. She didn''t try to fight with Trisha purposely, but that doesn''t mean she will act friendly with her.
Trisha frowned before looking at the screen again. She was not surprised by Anya''s behavior. It was not the first time; she was always jealous of her looks and poprity. "It''s not my fault you locked yourself in your smellyboratory. How will others like you if you do that?"
The number on the screen below Rishab''s name kept increasing.
310
318.
328..
330...
The crowd cheered and praised Rishi''s performance by pping, but when they saw his score still increasing, most of them became silent; they looked at the screen with their fingers crossed.
"Finally, Rishab''s score has surpassed Vansh''s. He is now in second ce. Will he be able to bypass Yashika''s score too and get the first ce?" said thementator.
Everyone was looking at the score, which showed no signs of stopping. There was silence in the arena; everyone focused on the number on the screen.
345, The heartbeat of many people started rising.
346. The suspense was killing them. The supporters of Yashika were sweating.
The number stopped increasing for a second, making many people sigh in relief and calm their hearts, just as they were sure it was over.
The number increased again.
Many stood up from their seats, unable to believe it; others looked at the screen anxiously.
348. It finally happened. Some people cheered loudly and pped for Rishab, while others sat in their seats with disappointed looks, but they overcame it soon and pped for Rishab.
"Woh," "he had done it; Rishab had surpassed Yashika''s score and imed the first spot in this round. I knew it; from the first time I saw him, I knew this guy was not ordinary." Said thementator.
While this happened, some people were happy, while others were sad. Many were sweating, looking at the score. "How can it happen? Why was there no mention of this guy? I bet on Yashika, and I lost big." He was not alone; many had bet on Yashika.
"Shit, who is this guy?"
A yellow-haired boy could be seen gritting his teeth and asking, "Why am I not cheered like him? I wasted so much money buying this sword beast that the seller imed I would easily win. I will not forgive him. How dare he trick me?"
A curious expression appeared on Yshika''s ice-cold face before disappearing: Who is this boy? He must have some background. Epic-grade beasts don''t grow in trees. I knew from the moment he could shield himself from my killing intent that he was not expected to, but now I am curious about his identity.
The number on the screen kept increasing until it stopped at 353, an impressive score. Thepetition continued before everyone was tested, and only ten people were disqualified. They could not even move ten swords at all, which was the minimum requirement.
"After such a good presentation of one''s affinity with swords, the second round will be for measuring if you are qualified to enter round three," said thementator. Many Beast Tamers in the Swordsman ss worked with other workers and quickly cleared the battle arena.
"Every participant must enter the battle arena and attack the measurement device there. I will advise everyone not to save anything and try their best; you will only get three chances." He added that he was looking at the participants. A big machine was brought out to the Batte Arena and set there. Four robotic legs moved and drilled holes to create a stronghold so it wouldn''t move from the attack''s impact.
A dummy was attached to it. This was a higher-level dummy that was stronger while also having regenerating properties. It was tough to find, but no one was surprised that the government held thispetition.
"Only the top 50 will be allowed to move on to round 3. Others will be eliminated. All the beasts, everyone."
Chapter 223 Second Round (1)
?
A robotic dummy could be seen at the center of the battle arena. It was painted ck and looked like a robot soldier. It only had its toss attached to a pole that was dug deep into the ground. It was started, and its eyes shone in a red glow. It had moved before stopping, and everyone looking at it could feel a chill.
"Audience, are you excited to see the strength of our participants?" Asked thementator. The crowd cheered, showing their excitement.
The first participant stepped forward and went and stood above the battle arena. There was also a retake this time. He took out his ''Book of Contracts'' and summoned his contract beast. It was a hyena-like creature with sharp des like big ws on the front legs and smaller back legs.
"The first participant has summoned de Hyena; will it be able to get a decent score?" Thementator said Others are also looking at the battle arena.
The Beast Tamermanded, "Attack with ''Cut.'' "
The Magic Beast''s back two legs pressed hard as he jumped; its right w grew in the air and became like a big de. It appeared in front of the dummy and hit it in the chest with all its strength. Its ws moved and were about to hit the chest of the dummy when it moved, showing its superior flexibility and being easily dodged.
Its eyes did not all shine in red; it said "Noob" in a robotic voice. The Beast Tamer clenched his hands and looked at the Referee as if asking if it was allowed.
Thementator said, "Oops, I forgot to tell while the lower part of the dummy is fixed. Its upper part can move to dodge the attack, so keep that in mind when attacking it."
The participant looked at the dummy andmanded his contract beast, "Use ''Shapen'' before attacking with the ''Quick Attack'' and ''Fury sh''bo."
The magic beast cried, and his body shone in a white glow. It jumped again at its opponent, this time at a speed unimaginable before. Its body covered in blue light was about to reach the dummy when the ws on both of its forelegs grew in size. A ck hue surrounded them.
This time, the sword beast attacked again. It again targeted the chest. The dummy moved again, but this time the beast didn''t miss. A ''ng'' sound was heard. The participant, who had a grin on his face looking at the dummy, was happy and waiting for what the dummy would say.
The dummy said "weak" before a number appeared on the machine a few meters away from him, covered in a barier.
The vertical bar on it was raised to 100. When the other participants saw it, they couldn''t believe their eyes. They had seen the attack, and they knew it was not that weak.
The beast tamer clenched his teeth. He hated this dummy who was insulting him again and again. Hemanded, ''Use ''stored power'' and ''overgrow'' before using ''Destruction Sword.''
"Atst, finish it with a ''quick attack'' and ''fury cut.''
The Magic Beast cried as its eyes shone in a yellow glow. Its body suddenly started to grow, especially its forelegs. The ws in them also grew and became three times their size; they were shining in a white glow due to the ''sharpen'' effect used before.
The beast jumped into the air. Its des, like ws, were suddenly surrounded by ck smoke. In the air, they separated from both its forepaws and formed a sword; his sword was a ck-colored sword with ck smoke radiating from it. A white glow still covered it. The magic beast caught the sword''s hilt by its mouth before its faltering body, covered in blue light, elerated at the opponent.
The dummy still tried to dodge, but the Magic Beast was not faltering for it. It shed its sword, surrounded by ck smoke, and a small explosion took ce. It stopped behind the dummy with their backs facing each other.
The sword in the Magic Beast''s moth disappeared, turning into smoke. The magic beast could be Sean Panting. Its body
It shook and started to turn back to its original size. Its master saw it and summoned it back.
The dummy looked at the dent on its chest before looking at the Beast Tamer and saying "Average.", The participant was further enraged that this dummy was too much. On screen, 321 appeared; it was the score of the first participant.
The others also sighed and started nning what to do. Other participants came one after another to try their luck. Most of them failed, only being able to reach below-average strength. The dummy counted the attack on vital points and calcted the score keeping that in mind, but it was very hard to hit, especially vital parts like the head and heart.
The round continued with everyone trying to get a better score. Gyan Shinde, the boy with the Golden Sword Beast, was able to get a 400 score, but that too was marked as average by the dummy.
Many others sessfullynded their attacks and were able to put some dents in him with their full strength. The audience enjoyed it when Dummy made fun of the participants. After some more challenges, it was now time for Yashika to
attack it.
She summoned her contract beast and asked it to transform. This round was not very advantageous to her, as the main strength of her contract beast was how it could help its master in battle. She had a lot of experience and came up with a n. Shemanded, "Use ''mark strike" with "quick sh."
The silver rapier shone with brilliance and attacked the dummy. Its attack was very fast andnded on the shoulder of the dummy. Shemanded it to swing the dummy again with the same moves, which surprised others.
A blue arrow appeared above the dummy, and Yahshikamanded, "Now use ''Wind Enchantment'', ''Precision Stab," and ''Final Strike."
The silver-colored rapier first shone blue, and a pair of wings appeared around it. Then it shone in a red glow and moved toward the dummy. A silver glow appeared on its tips as it moved toward the dummy. The dummy moved to the right after faking to move to the left side.
The silver rapier continued, and a shining red string could be seen that went from the tip of the rapier to the head of the dummy. The dummy tried to dodge, but the Silver Rapier was very past; it struck at the head andnded a clean hit before it was shot back by the recoil.
A very small dot appeared on the head of the dummy, whoughed and said "Above average.", The number 578 appeared on the screen, which was a very good score. The audience cheered for her. They were amazed by herbo. She was at a disadvantage in this round, but this was an extraordinary performance.
Chapter 224 Second Round (2)
?
A white-haired boy entered the battle arena wearing a ck hoodie. He was Vansh, and now it was his turn to demonstrate his strength. A glint of light shone in his red iris as he summoned his contract beast.
The strange skeleton creature with his whole body covered in an oversized robe reappeared again, wielding his sword. Vanshmanded it to attack the training dummy; the Magic Beast stood in an attacking posture, and his sword shone red. He swung it, releasing a sword attack shaped like a crescent moon.
It struck the chest of the dummy. The dummy again stopped at its original position with a small dent on its chest and said, "Average," Seeing this, many were surprised, as this attack didn''t look that strong.
Vanshmanded it again in some ancientnguage, and the Magic Beast''s whole body released a ck smoke that made it look even more fearsome. The Magic Beast swung its sword again and released another sword attack; this attack was also simr to Cresent Moon''s Shaped, but it wasrger, faster, and stronger.
The red-colored Cresent moon-shaped attack released ck smoke on its trail and hit the dummy, creating a small explosion. A big dent-like mark appeared on the dummy''s chest. The dummy''s eyes shone red again, saying, "Above average.", The number 523 appeared on the screen, which surprised everyone. The crowd cheered.
"Vansh has already gotten very close to Yashika''s score; will he be able to surpass her score and im the first position in this round?" said thementator, which filled the audience with anticipation.
Vansh ignored everything andmanded his magic beast to attack again. This time the contract beast cried, and many strange red orbs came out of nowhere and surrounded it. Five red orbs spun around him; he raised his sword, and the red orbs started surrounding it.
The contract beast, covered in ck smoke raised his sword and struck the air. Multiple Cresent Moon-like sword attacks were released into the air; They stopped after reaching some height before they started to fall again. They were all red-colored, releasing ck smoke and moving toward the dummy.
It was then that the sword attack finally started moving faster. It met Cresent''s moon-shaped attack in front of him and hit it. The audience thought that it was an ident, but what happened next surprised them; they merged and became stronger and bigger before moving toward the next target.
Just before the meeting, the sword attacks merged before hitting the dummy. The attack collided with the training dummy, and an explosion took ce. The dummy shook for some seconds before rating the attack "satisfactory.", The audience went crazy when they saw the number appear on the screen. It was 653, way higher than the second score; the crowd cheered for him as they saw him go back.
Thepetition continued for some time. The participants now were not that good, and it was starting to get boring, but they were still waiting for someone. The wait was over as number 99 was called, and a silver-haired boy started moving towards the Batlle Arena between the cheers of the crowd.
He summoned Sheru; a two-meter-long creature again appeared in the arena. It slowly approached the dummy before standing some distance from him.
Rishi didn''t waste any time andmanded, "Sheru, use the "sh" attack, "This surprised others expecting him to use some stronger skill. They were a little disappointed but still wanted to see what was on his mind.
The tiger-like creature moved and attacked. It moved like a blur, appeared in front of the dummy, and shed its sharp ws at the heart of the dummy. The attacknded, and everyone was surprised. What was this speed?
If the speed surprised them, then the uracy was something that made them question if it was real. Many had tried to attack the dummy, but no one had seeded without using a skill to increase its speed or uracy skill, but in front of them was someone who could do it like it was no big deal.
The dummy''s eyes shone red as he said, "Average.", This caused a racket in the audience and participants, and when they looked carefully, they saw a small dot above the area where the heart is situated.
Rishi ignored everyone and made his calctions. So this is what passive ''anticipate'' does. He could read about Sheru''s moves in his ''Book of Contracts,'' but he could not read information about them. He asked Sheru to move a little back and charge again.
He had tested some skills, so he used them. Hemanded, "Sheru, use ''Amplify'' before using ''Tiger w'' and ''Quick de.'' "
Sheru roared, and the sword symbol on its forehead shone golden. It jumped towards its opponent in the air, and a thick red liquid-like energy surrounded its right w. It was then that the retracted ws emerged before increasing in size. They left behind a red trail and struck the opponent.
The dummy tried to move, but a ray of red light passed him before stopping. It was as if a shooting star releasing a blood-red glow had bypassed him, and a small ''metal screech'' could be heard. The audience looking for Sheru, noticed he was standing behind the dummy. The eyes of the robotic, human-like machine shone before it said "Satisfactory."
A scratch mark could be seen on its neck, and everyone felt a chill when they saw it. The attack was so swift and clean that it didn''t create much controversy, but its impact was something that could not be overlooked.
The score appeared on the screen quickly, creating a silence before people started cheering. He has managed to gain recognition from the crowd.
"What a swift and clean attack," praised thementator. "With this, Rishab has again secured first ce in this round with 547 points. Will he try to challenge other scores?"
He had not even finished when Rishi called Sheru back and started moving back. His goal was the first ce in the third round. The less he reveals, the more advantage he will have in the third round; the rewards for first ce were rare materials and extra time in the Sword Sanctuary. With the help of his talent, hard work, and these resources, Sheru can make full use of the Sword Sanctuary to grow into a stronger beast.
Sheru right now was not entirely a legendary beast. Still, his stats and passive were already brokenpared to others at his level, and due to having a metal element, his defense was also iparable to other sword beasts. Right now, it didn''t have the skills to make full use of its talent, and Rishi could not teach him that humans and beasts had different body structures. This was why he decided to send Sheru to the Sword Sanctuary, where many experienced and strong elder beasts guided the younger beasts.
Chapter 225 Final Showdown (1)
On all screens around the battle arena, a list became visible. It had the names of the twenty participants who had qualified to move on to the third round. The numbering of the participants was now based on their results in round two. In first ce was Rishab, Vansh was in second, and Yashika secured third ce.
The list was long, containing the names of the top twenty participants who had given the best performances. Everyone was given half an hour of rest, during which they could use the services of the healers to heal their injured beasts. While in the second round, they had not fought, but some attacks required self-harm, so this was an excellent opportunity for them to recover.
Everyone was preparing their strategy for thest round; it was an all-outbat round, but still, there were some restrictions, like Beast Tamers couldn''t use supporting skills to help their contract beasts. They even use ''Soul Link'' tomand their contract beasts through mental connecting use of potions, armor, and any other strength-enhancing product was also banned. Time passed, and it was finally time for the main event.
"Congrattions, everyone! You have reached the third round, which proves you are qualified to earn a spot for your contract beast to train in Sword Sanctuary," said thementator.
"As you guys have already figured out, there are only five spots this time, but don''t be discouraged; topensate you, we will give satisfactory rewards to those in the top 10." Some participants cheered. They initially thought it would be aplete waste of time, effort, and money if they could get into the top 5, but now it looks like they would receive somepensation; the state government has decided to increase the reward for the top five. So now your contract beasts will be allowed to stay for a longer duration and be able to use this opportunity and gain even more benefits."
"The first will be able to have his beast stay in ''Sword Fiend Sanctuary'' for 24 months; the one at the second spot will be able to get his beast trained for 18 months; and the third will be able to have his beast enter it for 12 months." Announced thementator, which made the participants'' blood boil. Even Yashika sighed in relief; she thought that she would not be able to gain much as the one in third ce was only allowed to stay for six months, so she didn''t need to be too concerned about securing top spots.
She clenched her hands. She couldn''t do much in thispetition, but her contract beast was able to show its full strength while being wielded, and even then she was confident of getting in the top 3.
"Now that it''s time for the battles, all the participants will be divided into four groups. You will need to defeat everyone in your group, and based on the result, the top two from all four groups will be selected."
The list of groups appeared again. The top four were in four different groups, and the rest were divided by their group. Rishi was in the first ce, so his battle was first this time.
He approached the battle arena and faced his opponent, standing on the other side. The audience cheered for them. The referee asked both of them to summon their contract beasts; Rishi summoned Sheru, while his opponent Gyan summoned his walking sword beast.
They both didn''t talk, and they started the battle. Gyan knew he couldn''t beat his opponent if he fought conventionally. He decided to use his strongest attack. He said, "Goldie, use ''Sharpen'' and ''Flying Dash'' before attacking with ''Maximize'' and ''Golden Storm.'' "
The golden sword inside the sheath with legs was revealed a little; it shone golden. The two sheaths with legs charged at Sheru before jumping midway. The golden sword revealed itself again and moved towards Sheru as a golden ray. In the air, it grew twice before a golden tornado appeared on its de that was moving toward Sheru, giving him no chance to escape.
The de made a front flip to gain momentum and released the storm toward Sheru. The golden storm moved quickly and was about to surround Sheru when Rishimanded "Defend," not naming the skill to use.
Sheru roared, and its eyes shone in a golden glow. Three golden orbs appeared out of nowhere and started rotating around him. They turned into liquid before transforming into three golden shields. They started rotating, and a light golden barrier appeared.
The golden storm surrounded Sheru; many golden des started to attack him, but he started moving. He appeared out of the storm slowly. Everyone was paralyzed, and their mouths widened when they saw Sheru casually walking out of an ultimate attack; There were three shields surrounding him that didn''t even have a dent in them.
Rishi saw an opening and decided to finish the match. He said, "Attack the sheath."
Sheru disappeared in a golden blur and appeared before the sheath. Its legs trembled in fear when it looked at its opponent. Sheru''s paw was about to hit it when its master said, "I admit defeat."
The sheath disappeared and appeared out of the arena, and Sheru stopped its attack. Rishi called it back, and in between the audience''s shocked gazes, he returned to his seat. Everyone was shocked by Sheru''s defense.
The sword beasts were known for their stronger strengths. The defense was never their forte; most of themcked in this aspect, but in front of them was a sword beast with such solid defense. There was a hint of shock in even Yashika''s and Vansh''s eyes; this magic beast started getting more and more mysterious.
A glint shone in the eyes of Anya as she assessed so it had sword and metal attributes; these elementsplement each other. Sheru gave up its defense after getting evolved in exchange for its speed and strength, but this skill made its defense even stronger than before. It was activated for a long time and didn''t hinder its movement; this was a broken skill.
The others alsopeted, and the ones at the top easily dominated their group only exception was group four which had another winner. Simr to what happened with Rishi, no one dared challenge Vansh and Yashika once they showed their superior strength.
Chapter 226 Final Showdown (2)
?
After a long process of selection, the top four were selected. Thepetition wasing to an end, and the results of these two fights would decide the result. The first battle was Yashika vs. Rana, and the audience was excited about this match as it was a semi-final match.
They both approached the battle arena and stood at their ces. The referee asked them both to take out their contract beasts. Yashika summoned her contract beast, and a silver-colored snake appeared in the arena.
The opponent was not surprised; he had already seen it before he summoned his contract beast. A ck-colored creature appeared. It had a triangr head and blue eyes, It had two sharp swords instead of hands. Its body was a little bent, and it stood on its two legs that supported its whole body.
Rana decided to take charge. Hemanded, "Use ''Frontal Assault'' to approach it before using ''Cross sh'' to attack it."
The ck-colored Sword Beast''s body was surrounded by a blue glow as it charged at the opponent, giving it no time to retreat. It raised its two arms with swords attached and shed them together toward the opponent.
Yashika remained calm andmanded, "Use ''Dash'' to move away."
The body of the silver-colored snake shone blue as it disappeared from its ce as a blur and appeared a little away. It was as if he had already predicted this. Ranamanded, "Use ''pursuit'' before using ''power cut.'' "
The ck-colored sword beast disappeared and appeared behind a silver-colored snake. Its right hand shone in red, and it was about to attack. The silver-colored snake was surprised but not even slightly afraid. It suddenly heard its master''smand, "Use ''Rapid Stab'' before using ''Transform.'' "
The tail of the silver-colored snake shone with a silver glow. It created a blur and hit the opponent two times. The silver snake transformed and was sent back by the impact, but it had little effect on its metallic body. An arrow mark appeared on the ck-colored creature, and before its master couldmand anything, Yashikamanded, "Use the ''Killer Strike''bo."
The silver-colored rapier shone in a blue glow as wings appeared on it; Then the mark over the ck-colored Sword Beast shone. The silver rapier covered in a red glow started to move at the opponent giving it no chance to retreat.
Rana saw that and knew that the life of his contract beast was in danger. He said, "I admit defeat."
"Stop," Yashikamanded as her contract beast stopped a meter away from the opponent before transforming into a silver-colored snake and retreating.
"Woh, what a performance by Yashika Rathore! With this knockout, she has be the first finalist among the participants. Everyone, please give a round of apuse for her," said thementator. The audience pped for Yashika; they were happy that despite being in such a disadvantageous situation, she was able to be the first finalist.
Two boys started walking in towards the arena; one was a white-haired boy with red eyes, while the other was a silver-haired boy with enchanting purple eyes. They both looked irregr; they had a presence that made them different from normal participants.
They both looked at each other, their eyes analyzing their opponent. No words were said, as there was no need to do so; they were here topete, not to chitchat. They took out their ''Book of Contracts'' and got ready to summon their contract beast.
The referee asked them to summon their contract beasts and announced the start of the battle. Vansh summoned his ''Death Swordsman,'' while Rishi summoned Sheru.
Two beats appeared at two ends of the battle ring between the cheers of the crowd. The noise showed the excitement of the crowd. The hype was real; A white-colored tiger-like creature with ck patterns could be seen facing a skeleton humanoid creature covered in a loose robe. The golden-colored eyes met the red me in the eye socket of the opponent.
Both participants looked at each other and their contract beasts in no hurry to make any rash attacks. Vansh decided to take the lead andmand his contract beast in that strangenguage again. He was the only one who was able tomand his contract beast without his opponent knowing what move it would make.
The skeleton swordsman raised his sword, and ck smoke started surrounding his body. Rishi guessed that it might be a buff-type ability. He still looked at his opponent''s next move, and Vansh didn''t make him wait any longer; hemanded his contract beast to attack.
The skeleton swordsman charged at Sheru. Halfway through, he jumped and released a Crescent Moon Sword Attack. The red-colored Sword sh was about to hit Sheru when Rishi ordered a dodge.
Sheru''s eyes shone with a golden glow. His passive "anticipate" was activated. The crescent moon-shaped sword sh hit Sheru and bypassed his body in the audience''s view, but what happened next surprised them. Sheru was standing one meter away from its initial position. Vansh had expected it, so he wasn''t disappointed andmanded his contract beast to attack again.
The Skeleton Swordsman''s sword shone in a red glow, and he started swinging it at high speed. Many sword shes simr to the one released before appeared and started attacking Sheru. They were constantly moving to make it harder to dodge. Everyone looked at the fight, thinking, "Will it use the shield now?
They were disappointed when Rishi said, "Dodge." Sheru was smart enough to think which move was the one to be used in this situation, so instead ofmanding it like other contract beasts, Rishi let it fight on his own. This would also make him rely less on Rishi, which would be very helpful for his two years of training in Sword Sanctuary.
Sheru looked at the iing attacks and roared. Her body shone with a blue glow. The attacks approached it and hit it, or it looked like they did, but when they passed through and the image disappeared, people saw a blurry shape moving from one ce to another. They couldn''t believe their eyes. How can someone dodge like that?
Thest two attacks were well-prepared, and both could not be dodged. Sheru dodged the first one, and his paw shone in a golden glow, bing metallic. He struck thest attack with it, and a small explosion was created. When people looked carefully to check the aftermatch, they saw Sheru standing in its ce; there was not even a scratch on his paw.
Chapter 227 Final Showdown (3)
?
The loose robe of the humanoid creature fluttered as it moved toward its opponent; Its whole body was emitting dark ck smoke as if it were burning. Its bony hands cracked as it tightened its grip on its sword. The red mark of the sword started glittering with a red glow,
It shed its sword at the white-colored creature in front of him and roared as its golden eyes shone. His paws got covered in a golden fluid as it raised them to intercept the attack.
''ng''
The sound resounded before they both exchanged some more moves: ''ng, ''ng,'' ''ng.''
Sheru blocked every attack easily. A sleepy, non-serious expression could be seen on its face as it was fighting. Vansh saw that and knew that he was not gaining any advantage and he will be in trouble as the battle progresses. He decided to use the ultimate move of his Sword Beast.
Hemanded his contract to deal the final blow; five orbs came out of nowhere and surrounded the Skelton swordsman''s sword. He was about to release it when Rishi decided to end the fight andmanded, "Finish it."
The ck-colored pattern between Sheru''s brows glittered in a golden glow. Its body shone in blue, and it disappeared from its ce and appeared in front of its opponent. It activated ''tiger w,'' and liquified energy surrounded its ws. Its ws also increased in size.
Many red marks appeared on the skeleton swordman''s body; these were the ws detected by Sheru. Only he was able to see them. He raised its ws andnded a swift strike on the mark on his chest. The opponent panicked upon seeing the attack, as did its master. Unfortunately, both of them didn''t get time to react. The wnded on the chest and appeared from its back; only a cry was heard after the attack.
Sheru swung his tail and sent his opponent rolling. The body of the Skeleton Swordsman was thrown back, releasing a ck liquid. It rubbed against the floor for a while before stopping. A ck-colored fountain emerged from its chest for a second before stopping; An expression appeared for the first time on Vash''s face.
It was not anger or sorrow; they were what losers did. He said in a cold tone, "You are lucky," before calling back his contract beast and going back to his seat, leaving behind a confused Rishi.
He isn''t wrong, though; I am lucky to have Sheru. He smiled for the first time enchanting many girls in the crowd who were charmed by his handsome face, which looked even more perfect with a smile.
"With this win, Rishab has a ticket to the final," announced thementator. The crowd cheered wildly. The performance given by Sheru gained a lot of fans, while some criticized Rishi for being extremely lucky to be able to get a Magc Beast like Sheru.
Three people in the crowd were cheering way more than any others. They were the teacher trio from Mazar Academy. Roy and Trisha were happy about the money and Rishab''s win, while Anya was happy that Rishab has lived up to her expectations and is on the path to bing a well-known beast cultivator.
Her dream changed when she failed to promote to four-star Beast Cultivator many times. At that time, she was mentally broken. When she had lost all hope and crushed her dreams, she gave up.
She decided to teach at the academy for some months in order to receive some capital, but what she didn''t know was that fate had nned something different for her. In these few months in the academy, she realized that teaching is not that bad at all, watching students who are little buds in the field of beast cultivation grow and be sessful.
It''s better than being a beast cultivator. So what if I can''t be a beast cultivator? I have taught three students who are already five-star beast cultivators, while Rishab has the potential to surpass them. So what if my contribution is never recognized? I am happy if I can provide my students with the beasts I have and nurture them into beast cultivators who contribute to society. Isn''t this goal way grander than my previous goal already?
The ck-haired girl looked at the boy, moving back with her silver-colored eyes. She knew the next battle was hopeless, and no matter how hard her contract beast tried, it would not be able to defeat its opponent. What made her think again about trying was the decisive attack of the opponent. If her contract beast got hit by any of them in the primary form, he would be crimped, if not dead, while if his attacknded on the sword form, from what she had noticed, he attacked the ws of the opponent.
Sword transformations have many ws, and if a strong attacknds on that part, it will create cracks in the sword beast. These cracks were very hard to repair and took months to fully recover. Is it worth it? My goal was to have it trained for one year, and I have already achieved it. My contract beast is still young and is not prepared.
After thinking it through, she came to a decision that would disappoint others, but that was not something she cared about. She was already at a disadvantage from the start. If it was Vansh, she could have even tried, but what can her contract beast do against that monster? She left the arena without looking back. Many people looked at her and thought she was going to the washroom(toilet), but what thementator announced next surprised them.
"Yashika has forfeited from the battle, which means Rishab is the winner." Many people were impressed by her ability to make efficient decisions, while some criticized her and called her a coward, but they were ignored by others. Is she really a coward? From the start, this was not apetition of beast tamers; it was apetition of beasts.
An old manmented, rubbing his white beard. "Knowing when to give up is something every beast tamer should know. The ones that know their limits live long."
The others around him nodded; they knew many beast tamers lost their lives due to overestimating themselves. It was very important for a beast tamer to know when to give up. You can''t always get the desired results, and that''s why we call it life. If everything happens ording to you, what fun will it be?
Rishi sighed when he looked at her back. He was very nervous about the fight with her. He had already triggered her before and suffered due to it; he didn''t know what she would do to him if Sheru identally injured her contract Beast; he was not sure if anyone here would be able to stop her if she attacked him.
Chapter 228 A New Start
?
A silver-haired boy could be seen sitting, holding his knees, and looking out the window. He saw the trees passing by. The scenery was very beautiful; flying magic beasts could be seen moving in their group, racing with the vehicle. Despite being in such a good environment, there was not a trace of joy on his face. It''s been quite a while since he smiled.
The woman sitting in front of him, reading a book, peeked between them to check on him. A trace of concern could be seen in her eyes. ''How much time has passed since he is behaving like this?'' she sighed. ''Sometimes you have to deal with longing; It looks like he was very close with his contract beast.''
When she looked at him, she could not stop herself, "Rishab, eat something. Four days have passed since you parted with your contract beast, but you should eat something. Will your contract beast be happy knowing you are like this?"
Sheforted him for some time before he agreed to eat; despite being mentally prepared for the partition, he was devastated after he said goodbye to Sheru. The memory of theirst meeting was still fresh.
He used grand summoning, and a giant golden gate appeared. The door opened, and Sheru emerged from it. This was a summoning spell that could only be used by elite-level beast tamers. This would allow a beast to remain without its master for many years.
Rishi hugged hispanion and rubbed its head. He could see a sad expression in its intelligent eyes. They hugged for some time before he decided to part ways; His eyes were moist, but he didn''t let a tear appear on them. He said goodbye and smiled before leaving.
He could sense Sheru looking at him from behind in hope that he woulde back, but he didn''t; despite being impatient, he knew what was right. His eyes welled up as salty water came out of them; He wiped his tears and kept mooing; this was not the time to get emotional.
At that time, he thought he could recover, but it looked like it was not easy. He knew this feeling very well. The feeling of losing someone close to you, the hope that they will return someday and everything will change, but only disappointmentes with time,
In thest four days, he had moved around Raj (Rajasthan) state. He saw many local fairs, beautiful historical forts, and pces but didn''t enjoy them. The memories of him and Sheru surfaced in his mind and kept him distracted. Unknown to him, the impact of losing his loved ones back-to-back has had a significant impact on his mind, and his body was defying his orders. He constantly had dreams of losing Sheru.
This feeling was not foreign to him; in my busy life as an Awakener, I have forgotten my past. Since when have I been enjoying life? These good days with Sheru have made me believe I can also have fun, but atst I have been born to be sad and alone; it was all just an illusion.
He pped his cheeks and said, Wake up! There is no need to feel so sad; it is not like he will nevere back.
It is better for both of us to go our separate ways for some time; heforted himself and took a deep breath before his eyes regained their usual calmness.
The van stopped before his apartment as he moved out. He said goodbye to his teachers before leaving. Prof. Anya looked at him and sighed. She was relieved he had ovee the pain of being separated from someone closer. She was concerned for him, but she could not do anything in this situation when she saw him finally opening up and moving on from his sorrow. The battlefield of the mind can only be conquered by oneself.
...
A shadow escaped from Rishi''s apartment at next morning. He changed his appearance and left the city with a merchant group. Instead of returning to his hometown, he was leaving for a new ce. He traveled with the caravan before separating from them. He summoned his contract beast.
A big, five-meter bird appeared in front of him with blue fire at the ce of its eyes. It moved its head with a gem on its forehead and moved closer to Rishi before rubbing its beak. Rishi rubbed its head and mounted on it before signaling it to move in the direction he pointed.
The contract beast cried and started moving towards the location. The trees moved below, and many magic beasts could be seen flying with him. His contract beast asserted its presence and shoed them away; it started moving in the direction its master had told him.
It kept flying for a long time; it didn''t stop beating its wings, nor did Rishi ask it to stop.
It kept flying Minutes passed, hours passed, The surroundings changed, and it kept moving. After some time, the environment was totally different. They entered a different type of forest that had long, dark trees that were withered and very few creatures. The sand and nts were also creepy and dark, but they kept moving before they appeared on a mountain range, with one side covered in greenery and the other covered in dark forest. The sun was about to set; Rishi looked around and decided to stay there. He asked his contracted beast tond.
He summoned it back and moved around to look for a good location. After moving for some time, he found a suitable ce atop the mountain. He took out his tent and decided to camp there; unlike before, he hade prepared this time. He set up the defensive devices while using his shadow technique to conceal himself.
Heid on the sleeping bag and thought about what to do next. He had thought for some time that he was here to train and that there was a ce nearby with the shadow element suitable to learn about it and increase his affinity. He had his phone so he could ess training manuals that he had downloaded; they contained everything he needed to know about a weapon. He had also downloaded a guide that exined how to conjure objects in detail; he believed it could help him learn how to create weapons using shadow energy faster.
Chapter 229 No Bounds
?
There were long trees stretching out, filled with green life; it looked like an evergreen forest. The cries of magic beasts could be heard everywhere, signaling the presence of life. The cold wind blew, making the leaves and branches hit each other and creating nature''s melody.
The falling leaves moved up with the wind and reached the mountain. One of them hit the face of a figure who didn''t move or close his eyes; the purple iris looked at the wind pushing him back. He looked at the calm beautiful scene for a while.
Lost in his thoughts, he didn''t know how much time had passed when his smartphone suddenly ''rang,'' and a voice message could be heard in his own voice: "This is a reminder. You have still not read the final letter from Father." His body shook as realization hit him; he searched in his ring and took out an envelope.
He had not opened it even after reaching the Elite Stage, as he knew it was thest letter from his father and it would disappear as soon as he opened it. He clenched it hard, still not sure what to do. After thinking for a while, he decided that at least he should read it; his father might have written something important.
He opened it and started to read.
[Dear Rishi,
How are you? You don''t know how proud I am of you right now. I always knew you would achieve great things in life.
I am left with no words; I am happy to know that you are able to be someone capable of surmounting obstacles on your own. Now that you might have already seen how the world works, you no longer require my guidance.
Till now, I gave you some tasks in the previous letters so you wouldn''t get lost in sorrow, but now that I believe you have matured, it''s time for you to decide what you want.
Don''t live in the past; think ahead. What do you like? What do you want to do? It''s time for you to ask these questions and clear your thoughts. Don''t be blinded by revenge; your goal should be something that you enjoy and never regret.
Son, believe in yourself. Today I release you from all responsibilities you had as my son, Live freely from now on. Not everyone is blessed to be free in this world.
The letter disintegrated in front of him, leaving behind nothing but ash. His eyes opened up as if he had realized something. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and stayed like that for a while before standing up and feeling the wind touching his face. He felt as if a heavy load had been lifted from his back. His silver hair fluttered in the air as he jumped from the mountain.
The wind smacked his face; His clothes stuck to his skin and fluttered in the air. He looked at the valley, opened his arms, and felt the moment. "So this is what it means to be free¡ªto have no responsibilities." He dived and moved faster; the blowing air made it harder to keep his eyes open.
He closed his eyes again. "What to do now, then?" His eyes shone in a golden glow, and time slowed down for him. He thought, "While I have no responsibilities, I can''t leave what I have already started, so creating Punaya City will still be my objective. I am also sick of the Tiwari n, so I will not change my n to destroy them; they are set on eliminating me.''
"All-Stars is something I created for fun; letting it grow will give me many advantages. As for the Assasin Guild, I have already sent the first member to follow Vinay to his n, where he will get training in the "Art of Assassination."
"What is my goal? What do I like?" He asked the question; he has not had many good memories from his childhood. He thought of his time in the n and how he lost everything. Then he started thinking of his life after bing a beast tamer.
The memory was still clear to him when, for the first time, the people in his town praised him. He always thought other people''s views didn''t affect him, but he realizedter that he was also a human at heart. As a human living in society is still embedded in his DNA, it will take him some time to ovee these mortal bindings.
His life as a student at the academy was the golden life he had lived, even in harsh conditions. He was happy, He liked the feeling of exploring the world and making a name for himself. He liked the battles when hepeted with his opponents and tried his best to win against all odds. That feeling of thrill was something worth dying for; It was then that a memory hidden in the depths of his head surfaced.
A silver-haired kid could be seen looking at a big screen in front of him. Two participants could be seen standing in the middle of the arena. On one side was a ck-haired boy with blue eyes; there was a strange circr pattern embedded in his iris. Facing him was a brown-haired boy with green eyes. He swung his spear around, creating a blur, and said, "Give up, Arun. You are out of mana and stamina. With these deep wounds all over your body, your life will be in danger if you continue. I respect your fighting spirit and courage, but there is a thin line between bravery and stupidity."
The brown-haired boy looked at his opponent. His brown face, with many streams of blood, had no trace of worry or concern. He said, "Save your words, Yue Bu; you are also not in your prime. Thest fight has cost you a lot of mana, and the result of this fight is still not decided," he said, pointing his sword at his opponent.
Lu Yue smiled before jumping at his opponent with a green aura, surfacing his spear. His opponent also swung his sword covered in a blue Aura and attacked. ''ng,'' their weapons collided, ''boom,'' and explosions followed their attacks. They fought fiercely.
The battle continued for a while before they bothunched their final attacks and fainted.
"Woh," "Who won?"
A gray-haired elder with the boy replied, "It was a tie. That was the Asia Championship match."
"That was cool. I will also enter it and defeat all my opponents like Arun," said the boy in an enthusiastic tone.
The elder manughed and rubbed his chin beard, saying, "You will need to work very hard then. The best talents of Asiapete there."
"Was it me?" he asked. "Well, that was a very good goal to have; the younger version of me had a clear goal. Was that why I trained so hard from childhood? Have I forgotten all that as I was lost in sorrow?" he sighed. "From now on, I will enter everypetitive tournament and try to give my best. Will I feel happy then? Only time will tell."
He opened his eyes and noticed the trees moving; something was carrying him over the dark forest. "Thank you for the ride," he said as he summoned a chain and attacked the ws carrying him. He started falling; He looked up and saw a huge, feathered magic beast. "I will let you go alive, as I am in a good mood," he said as a chain appeared out of nowhere and hit the magic beast, throwing him away.
He summoned one more chain and used it tond smoothly on a tree. "Where am I?"
Chapter 230 Forest Of Shadows (1)
?
Long trees surrounded the area; they were withering with time. Only the one with dark leaves looked lively. The sound of beasts could still be heard, but it was much less than in the typical forest. It was not that there was no one; it was because the creatures here were good at hiding.
He moved forward and sensed a shadow closing. He looked back and saw a beast jumping at him. Despite being caught off-guard, not a trace of worry could be sensed in the enchanting purple eyes of the boy. A thin chain appeared from nowhere; it was razor-sharp. The beast''s body passed through it, and its front limbs separated from its body.
An unexpected expression appeared on the boy''s face. ording to his calction, the head should have also been severed, but in front of him was a miracle. He rubbed its chin and approached the creature. It looked like a normal canine monster from a distance; He used his shadow sense and saw its body full of shadow energy.
The creature cried in agony, trying to escape, but it felt like an invisible force was pushing it to the ground. The silver-haired boy inspected the beast before he covered his hand in shadow energy and peered through the creature''s heart. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at the ck marble in his hand.
He ignored the dead beast and analyzed the orb in his hand. "So this is how a shadow core looks. It is scarce and could be sold at a high price, but that is not its main value; it can help in increasing shadow affinity and shadow control."
He looked at the corpse full of shadow energy and said, "What a waste! It would be better if I was able to extract it." He had just said so when he remembered that he could summon a monster to extract it.
"The tentacle monsters I created when I was a noob are inefficient; I should create new ones." He thought for a while before his eyes lit up. "Let''s try that." He focused and summoned shadow energy to create an orb, then changed its shape and created a tiny new organism.
It looked like a purple-colored dual-wing maple seed. He got the inspiration to make it from Vinay''s skill; He added a little of his imagination and created it. He threw it in the air, and it started rotating on its two wings like a helicopter. It glided through the air andnded on the corpse. Its bottom was pointy and like a drill, so it easily pierced through.
It started sucking up the shadow energy and grew twice in size. Its top shone as the shadow energy concentrated on it before gathering and turning into a one-centimeter-thick marble. It spun again and came flying back to Rishi. When he saw it, he patted it and said, "This is way better; it requires less energy and travels faster."
He took the shadow energy sphere from it and kept moving; It stayed on his shoulder. As he explored the forest, he got even more confused. "What is this ce? I decided to stay close to it as I sensed shadow energy from it, but the more I explore, the more strange this forest was."
"Here, there are many shadow creatures. The forest is transforming into something different; This ce is far from any human settlements; could it be the reason why no one knows about it?"
"This looks like a dangerous ce; I don''t even know what type of thing could have caused such a transformation. Even the nts here have a shadow element; could it be due to a dungeon?"
As he explored, more questions appeared in his mind: "What am I even afraid of? This is the perfect ce to train. With this much shadow energy, I will be able to increase my affinity, and the recovery of my shadow energy is ten times faster here."
"Let''s forget about other things and train." He found a suitable ce and started meditating. He used his ''Shadow Sense'' technique with his ''Extreme Focus'' skill and startedprehending the shadow element. His speed of improvement here was rapid; he got lost in his training, forgetting other things."
A veil of shadow energy and his "stealth" technique covered up his traces; some creatures sensed him but were scared by his presence. The beasts around him were low-level; they didn''t dare attack him.
Heprehended the element to his limit, but after some days, he didn''t improve at all. It was as if he had hit a limit, he decided to take a break and try againter. After this, he started training in his shadow techniques. He finished the Magic Cojure Guide and understood its concepts quickly thanks to his passive.
He tried for some days and finally seeded in creating a sword. Days passed by, and he improved with every passing day. He also watched videos of rankers fighting with each other; this has be his source of entertainment, and he also learned many things from watching them.
Some rankers were very active on social media; they also made tutorials for their followers. Rishi watched them and noted all their tips. The information they shared was basic, but some of their tips were still helpful.
...
One more week passed, and he was now able to create good-quality weapons using shadow energy, but it still took him thirty seconds. He was not dejected at all, and with time, his speed was increasing. He started training for multiple weapons. With his passives like ''Master of All'' and ''Extreme Focus," the speed at which he improved was something unheard of.
He made full use of this opportunity to practice with his own bow, which he had borrowed from his teacher. This bow that he was barely able to move at the advanced stage was easy to wield at the elite stage; the credit, however, goes to his passive skill that increased his strength.
He was training like a regr and started to sense the shadow element again; this time he was able to improve again. He noticed that the concentration of shadow energy had increased. This was good news for him, but he was feeling that something was not right and that it could be dangerous.
Atst, he decided to suppress his doubts and focus on training. He didn''t care what was happening here; Half of his holidays were over, and he was still not satisfied with his progress. He started to absorb shadow essence from the cores too; the quality and quantity of his shadow essence increased a lot.
Chapter 231 Forest Of Shadows (2)
?
The withering trees havepletely withered; the others have adapted to the environment and mutated. Even the grass was different; He looked around and noticed that everything had rapidly changed.
The sounds of various magic beasts made this forest more lively. These magic beasts were different from others; they had a trace of darkness or the shadow element on them or immunity to it. From normal eyes, it looked like a forest with the shadow element in concentration, but when looking through a special sensory type skill, there was a difference.
He used shadow sense, and an invisible sense moved towards the surrounding area, having him as its center. He carefully scanned his surroundings and noticed that there were small cracks in the shadows that were releasing pure shadow energy into the environment.
He noticed that the cracks were longer in the center of the forest; many shadow beasts fought against each other to im the spot that released the most shadow energy. Rishi activated his stealth and started approaching the main battlefield. He could care less about the reason for this change; this was an opportunity for him to be stronger.
In his past month in this forest, he had improved a lot; now he had a basic idea about all his skills. He had also developed a fighting style that was suitable for him. He searched the inte and gathered more information about how the people who use telekinesis like to use weapons to fight. While browsing, he was inspired by a girl who used Chakram weapons.
This weapon, unlike swords and spears, was made to be used in the air. It gains momentum in the air and deals massive damage; This reminded him of folk tales he had heard in which a powerful chakram could move around by itself and destroy any opponent. It can follow an enemy and is impossible to dodge.
It took him some time to figure out the perfect shape; unlike other Chakram users, he was not going to use it to fight like a melee weapon. He was thinking of making it into a pure throwing weapon that had sharp edges. For starters, he could now create two of these and control them; he was thinking of increasing their numbers as he improved.
He had also experimented with his shadow weapons and even tried to get some answers that he was also curious about like; Can his weapons made up of shadow energy have any effect on magic beasts with shadow elements?" He tested it and found out that it does not act as a lethal poison inside the bodies of beats with the shadow element, but it does make them ufortable and make the wounds harder to heal. He also discovered that weapons created by shadow energy can fatally wound shadow beasts.
One of the most annoying abilities of Shadow Beasts is their ability to ignore some amount of physical damage, but it was now not a problem for him. He had also learned the ''Shadow Blink'' skill that could help him teleport to the nearest shadow. It was a beginner''s skill, and its skill book was avable online. He already knew its principles, but he was not satisfied with them.
He tried to make it more suitable for himself, and finally, after his long struggle and failures, he seeded in creating it. His ''Shadow Blink'' allowed him to teleport into a shadow and remain in that shadow for a while. This made it an excellent initiating skill, and with ''Shadow Walk,'' he could now also escape easily.
He wanted to improve it more, but he was not capable of doing so right now. He had ns to improve it in the future, and he was now getting experience in creating new skills. He has also managed to improve his ''Animate Shadow'' skill. It now requires less time to cast, and the shadow is now able to have 50% of its original strength. He was also able to summon three shadows at a time.
He had alsopleted the first phase of his ''Shadow Marite'' spell, which was his self-created AOE spell that helped him manipte the shadows of his opponents to eliminate them. The only bad part was that he could not extract shadow energy from the opponents against whom this spell was used.
He sneakily appeared in the center area of the forest and started to look at the situation, confident that he didn''t want to take a risk.
The battle was taking ce outside a cave; he could sense many shadow beasts concealing themselves, waiting for the perfect opportunity, while others were waiting outside the entrance of the cave. He got curious and sensed a dangerous presence from inside when, as a beast was about to enter, a dark orb came out of nowhere and hit it, sting it meters away.
This shocked Rishi, as he had seen it. Beats tried to dodge the attack by turning into a shadow, but he was still hit by it. This sent a chill down Rishi''s spine, as he was sure he couldn''t do better. So shadow spells are able to counter each other if the affinity and control of their use are greater. This was an eye-opener; he already knew ''Shadow Walk'' had a limit, and in front of an experienced opponent, it was just a shy trick that could be countered easily.
It was a warning to him also; he now needed to start learning the "Ice Element," which would give him more defense. He looked in front and saw a long, five-meter serpent beast; it had a red iris and grey lines on its scales. There were sharp spikes that started from its neck and went to its back; Its tail had a sharp trident-like shape.
Many beasts ran away when they saw it; the presence it released was enough to make them run with their tails tucked between their legs. Rishi was itching to use the ''inspect'' skill on him when he remembered that others get easily trigged when he uses the inspect skill on them, especially stronger opponents.
He will be at a disadvantage if it starts attacking him, so he decided to hold on for now. While he didn''t use the inspect skill, he could still make a rough guess about his opponent. From his experience as a beast cultivator, he could guess that it was at least Elite Grade, and from the presence it was releasing, it was above Elite Stage Level five.
This made him at least as strong, if not stronger than the ''Undead Knight Boss Monster'' he fought against with his team. He was thinking of what to do when he heard a ''howl'' and a group of four shadow beasts appeared. They approached the beast hit by the attack and checked him before roaring at the attacker.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 232 Forest Of Shadows (3)
?
The group of creatures came close and became visible to Rishi; they were wolf-type beasts known as shadow wolves. They were very famous Shadow Element Magic Beasts known for their ability to use Shadow Element, but their teamwork also made them a force to be reckoned with even when fighting against stronger foes.
He was able to guess their stage from their size; the leading two members, bothrger than two meters, were on the Elite Stage, while the others were shorter. From looking at this lineup, he was still not sure if they would be enough until he sensed the presence of another creature; It was shrouded in shadows.
This beast has concealed its presence quite well, but in this environment with a high presence of the shadow element, Rishi''s ''Shadow Sense'' skill was very powerful; it used the shadows and the shadow energy to sense.
He felt like he was in a sea of shadow energy when he used it, and any movement was felt by him as a ripple. The ripple created by it was very small, but he was able to sense it due to his strong senses. He focused on it and saw its real appearance; It was a beast with only one big eye. It had a triangr head and a sharp, pointy beak; He looked at its white eye with a ck circr pupil.
It had ck feathers on its back and small white feathers below its neck; a chain was hanging from its neck with a demonic pendant attached to it. His eyes then fell on its leg; It had only one leg, and instead of a w, there was a humanoid hand attached to it.
It was like a creature that came straight out of a folk tale; its appearance could give anyone nightmares.
The serpent creature hissed and tried to intimidate its opponents, It even released its energy to scare them away. The remaining magic beasts that were here to take advantage of the situation shivered and ran away, not stopping till they were far away. This was what the pressure of superior-grade magic beasts was like.
The Shadow Wolf howled, getting enraged and attacking it; they were not backing at all. They turned into shadow stars and attacked the opponent; after finishing their attacks, they transformed into their battle form. The marks on their bodies shone a light, and they turned into a half-shadow form. They moved around the opponent and kept attacking and retreating.
If there had been only one opponent, the serpent beast could have easily defeated it, but with their teamwork, they were able to fight it. The serpent beast became serious and started swinging its tail while moving around to dodge their attacks.
Its trident-like tail shone in voile as it shed at the opponents. The ''Shadow Wolves'' were about to dodge when their tail went into a shadow and disappeared before appearing from a shadow behind them and shing them.
The ''Shadow Wolves'' used their defensive spell and used their shadows to create a shield, but it was still not enough. The attacknded and threw them toward the serpent beast; It opened its mouth and was about to release a powerful ''Shadow Orb'' at them when the remaining ''Shadow Wolves'' appeared and attacked its head.
This injured the serpent beast, and the direction of its attack was also changed. The remaining Shadow Wolves regained their moment and turned into shadow stars to dodge the attack before joining their teammates. The ''Shadow Orb'' moved, hit a tree, and sted, creating a big explosion and a small crater there; this was a strong attack.
Rishi had seen this type of ''Shadow Orb'' used before online by other Beast Tamers, but they were nowhere near this strong. He had noticed that it spun and expanded as it moved differently from the normal ''Shadow Orbs'' that the Beast Tamers released; they called this move ''Shadow st.''
The battle continued, and both sides got injured; They fought for ten minutes, and the result was still not decided. Rishi knew that the Serpent Beast was holding on as it was vignt about the other beasts that could ambush it, whereas the ''Shadow Wolves'' were trying their all.
As time passed, the Serpent Beast got enraged by his opponents. He was holding on against them, and they were taking it as a weakness. It hissed and released a ckish mist, created a cloud, and disappeared from view; The Shadow Wolves grouped up, creating a circr formation.
The head and tail of the serpent beast appeared out of nowhere and attacked the ''Shadow Wolves.'' They tried to dodge or counterattack but were not able to fight back at all, Rishi looked at the scene and thought it was over when he sensed a ripple in the surroundings.
The other beast decided to attack; The eye on its forehead shone violet, and it started to cast its skill. Multiple small violet eyes appeared around the mist and absorbed the mist before they shone and released a ray of light that hit the serpent creature.
It was about to finish off its opponent when it noticed that the mist created by it had decreased in size before it could even think about it; Multiple red rays appeared out of nowhere and hit it. It cried in agony, and the effect of its skill started to decrease as it lost control.
The Shadow Wolves didn''t let go of this opportunity and used their ultimatebo, ''Shadow Wolf King.'' The four-faced star shape on their forehead shone violet; Their shadows stood up andbined, and a phantom of a four-meter wolf appeared. It howled and attacked the petrified opponent.
Its ws shone in a dark ck aura as it started hitting the opponent; the serpent beast hissed and cried again. Its head became clear as it got injured; It was about to counterattack when a blur appeared above it and hit its head, canceling its spell. Before the separate beast could even understand the situation, it was sandwiched between the attacks of two opponents.
The serpent beast was still not ready to give up; it curled up and released a big amount of mist again before controlling it to create a giant orb of concentrated shadow elements and exploding it.
''Boom''
A huge explosion took ce that sent the winds in all directions; a big crater appeared in the area. The front was covered in dust, making it harder to see, and the shadow element had also scattered away, making it very hard for Rishi to sense anything even with the Shadow Sense technique.
Chapter 233 Forest Of Shadows (4)
?
Many broken pieces of trees could be seen; A ck smoke wasing out of them, making them wither. In the center was a giant crater; it looked like a meteor had fallen there. Nothing was clearly visible, but howls could be heard; some beasts were crying.
After some time, no sound came; it was total silence, as if there was no one. Then, a hissing sound came, sending chills to everyone who heard it. The sounds of ms and small explosions were stilling. As the dust settled, two creatures could be seen fighting with each other. They were both injured and tired, but no one was willing to back down now.
They fought for several minutes without a clear winner, but after some time, the flying creature with one eye started losing. It could not contest with its opponent, and as soon as it ran out of shadow energy and mana, it started to lose. This made it realize that it could not fight now that its body was covered in shadow energy. As it shot back to escape, the serpent creature hissed as its trident-shaped tail disappeared and appeared before the opponent, pinning it down to the ground.
The wounds of attacks and rotten skin could be seen. Its green blood was constantly dripping. It had shrunk from five meters to merely three meters; anyone could guess that it was in itsst moments, but the presence it released right now was still intimidating. It used its fangs to devour its opponent alive.
It was then that it heard a cry; A flying creature appeared above it with six wings, It released a skill, and multiple chains of ice appeared out of nowhere and bound both of the beasts. Then numerous ck chains appeared from the shadows and bound them. A figure jumped from a tree and shed its sword, which was burning in a Dark fire.
A symbol of a six-sided star appeared inside a triangle; this sword attack hit them and sted them before turning into nine separate sword shes and attacking them. Six sword shes hit the bird-type creature and chopped its head into pieces, while thest three hit the serpent and further injured him.
The serpent beast was about to go berserk when more chains appeared from the shadows near him and bound him even tighter. The creature in the sky breathed a blue fire, which started freezing the serpent, but it didn''t stop there; it cried again, and a big red magic circle burning in fire appeared in the sky, and meteors starteding out of them, andnding on the serpent.
Five meteors hit and made the crater even deeper. There was silence once again; the only difference was that pieces of ice and fire could be seen near the area. A silver-colored boy could be seen approaching the ce with a sword covered in Dark fire in his hand; Two ck-colored Chakrams with sharp edges could be seen following him.
The feathered creature moved his wings and created a gust of wind, removing the dust and smoke. The boy took each step cautiously and started searching; He saw a three-meter creature bleeding all over. Half of its body was burned, while the other half was frozen.
It showed no emotion when the boy approached it and was only five meters away when its eyes opened. The red eyes shone, and a tail covered in ice appeared from Rishi''s back and was about to stab him. Rishi used ''Shadow Blink'' and appeared behind the opponent, simultaneously focusing his liquid aura on the edge of his sword. He shed at the back part of the opponent''s neck and beheaded him.
It was thanks to his previous attacks that had hit the front part of its neck, which made beheading it easier plus the strength of his full-charged Sword Aura could not be underestimated.
A fountain of green fluid came out of it, and Rishi moved back, not taking any risk. The blood of some magic beasts could be poisonous, especially the serpent type; he was not thinking of taking any risks. Even after eliminating the opponent, he felt as if he was missing something, but he could not think of what it could be.
It was then that he remembered that he had not found the corpse of the other magic beast. He used "shadow sense" and sensed a faint ripple. He focused and discovered the shadow of the one-eyed creature he had eliminated was trying to escape wearing the same demon pendant. He pointed in its direction.
One of the chakrams behind him spun and moved towards the ce where it swiftly caught the running opponent and shed the shadow in half. The shadow entered the pendant. The Chakram caught the pendant and brought it back; Rishi saw it and was shocked.
High-level beasts have ways of escaping, especially these tricky ones. He used his ''inspect'' skill on the pendant, and a widow appeared before him.
[NAME: Summoning Relic
GRADE: Epic
INFORMATION: This relic can be used to make a contract with the Beast that this relic belongs; the Beast summoned will be loyal to the master of the pendant.
WARNING: The Beast will disappear from the world if the summoning relic breaks.
[SUMMON]
[NAME: One-Eyed Owl
GRADE: Epic
ATTRIBUTE: Shadow, Psychic
CURRENT STATUS: Recovering
INFORMATION: A very rare Magic Beast that could be contracted without any contract, the Beast can''t die till the pendant is safe. It will recover again if put in ce with the Shadow Element in abundance.]
"What?" Rishi''s mouth widened. "This is a treasure." He couldn''t believe there were beasts, but he was already aware it was not simple, which was why he tried to eliminate them first. "Don''t tell me this beast was injured and was looking for a source of shadow energy to recover faster; I have hit the jackpot."
"With this plus the Shadow Core and Beast Core of the Serpent Creature and other nearby beasts, I will be able to get a lot of money for them. The other parts of these magic beasts might also be simrly precious." He quickly gathered all the valuable parts and stored them inside his ring before using his sword aura to make them disappear.
Now that he had such a precious thing, he felt danger lurking around. He cleared his tracks and moved inside the cave; He wanted to finish as fast as possible before leaving this forest. The adventurers maye at any moment; this ce will soon get attention, and everyone will be curious about what happened here. Rishi didn''t want to get their attention.
He asked his contract beast to monitor the surroundings and inform him if someone had entered the forest. He moved to the cave and stared, looking for the perfect spot to train his Shadow Element.
Chapter 234 Forest Of Shadows (5)
?
The surroundings were dark, and strange nts could be seen everywhere. As one moved inside, one could feel a strange vine enveloping the whole ceiling and walls. It was ck and had strange flowers that shone violet.
At its center was a strange rock from which a ckish, ink-like fluid wasing out; It surrounded it and created a small pool around it. A boy could be seen looking at the rock, He used his technique to scan the area. He discovered three two-inch cracks close to each other releasing a high amount of ck smoke that mysteriously turned into liquid as it appeared outside; it merged with the water and was diluted.
The boy approached it and touched a ck ink-like fluid. His weapon mysteriously bypassed it; No matter how hard he tried, he was not able to move it. He tried to control it with his magic but failed again. Atst, he decided to ignore it. He jumped and sat on top of the rock. He noticed now that this rock had some mysterious symbols.
He sat down in a lotus position and started to sense the nearby shadow element. The element around him was in excess, and he didn''t have a lot of time. He thought about it, and his eyes lit up as he looked at the chain around his neck; He used his sword, made a big cut on his hand, and poured his blood on the demon pendant. Then he used his shadow energy and tried to refine it.
He suddenly appeared in a strange environment; a giant phantom of the one-eyed beast appeared before him; its eye shone in a violet glow. Multiple small violet eyes appeared around Rishi and were about to hit him. He looked at the phantom indifferently and released his well.
A bright red light appeared from inside him and sted the images around him. He looked at the giant phantom that started shaking in his presence; It turned into a small, one-feet figure and appeared before him. Rishi approached it and rubbed its head before taking back his will.
The beast looked into Rishi''s eyes before its whole body shone red. It appeared again, this time twenty centimeters long and even smaller than before, but that was not the only change. It''s one eye was different now; instead of violet, its eye was ck with a purple-colored magic circle inside it. Rishi didn''t know what had changed, but he appeared again in the real world.
He suddenly sensed a link with another beast. It asked him shyly if it could absorb the shadow energy around him; Rishi asked it to move to the pool and absorb the shadow energy present there; the locket around his neck moved and went inside the pool.
He smiled before closing his eyes and starting to absorb the shadow energy around him; He also started toprehend it, He started improving at a rapid pace, and his shadow core also started to increase in size. He keptprehending the shadow element, forgetting about the outside world.
..
He opened his eyes after two days and noticed that the size of the pool had decreased; He checked his shadow core and realized that it now had a diameter of four inches and was a little unstable.
He ate some food and fed his second beast before starting to meditate again; this time he focused on refining his shadow core and making it smaller and more stable.
This went on for another two days. Atst, he was able to sessfully refine it to have a one-centimeter diameter. He continued absorbing, and its size started to increase again. Hisprehension speed also increased with time.
He looked at the pool, which was the same size as before. The locket moved out; it was shining in a purple glow. It moved by itself and hung around his neck. Rishi checked and could notice that the beast had already recovered, but now it was absorbing more energy to be stronger.
Rishi tried to absorb the shadow energy from the pool and was able to absorb it, but the amount was very little. "I can''t continue like this; I don''t have much time left." He started thinking of a way, and he suddenly remembered that he could ask his shadow creature to change the shadow energy into shadow orbs, which he could then store.
He moved his hand and released his new creations; Multiple winged creatures appeared that moved like a helicopter, and he asked them to absorb the shadow energy.
They moved in groups and started working. He then created small bags of shadow energy. It was very easy for him; He then gave instructions to his creatures to move before starting toprehend the shadow element again. This time he continued for three more days; he was trying to sense the surrounding shadow element when he noticed a ripple.
He scanned his surroundings but didn''t discover anything. He then sensed the faint ripple again. After looking around for a while, he discovered it wasing from the shadow cracks. He tried to sense inside the crack and discovered a whole new world inside it.
He was only able to see a little area, but the shadow energy he sensed there was a lot more pure and in very high condition. His sense moved, and he looked for the ripple and noticed a very small orb that was shining in a purple glow and was moving toward the cracks behind it. Behind it was a strange creature that was trying to devour it.
At first Rishi was confused: "Should I help it or not?" But atst he decided to do so. The three big cracks met at a point that had a hole. It was of simr size to the orb by one millimeter, so the orb would not be able to pass through it normally. Rishi took out his sword and summoned his sword aura; he concentrated it and covered it in shadow energy before attacking the crack.
The size of the hole increased by half a millimeter, and the small orb was able to pass through it. It was then that the whole area around Rishi shook and the cracks started to dissipate; he held his head and asked, "What have I done?"
He looked inside and saw that the shadow energy that had leaked was disappearing. Only the shadow energy that had been transformed into shadow orbs remained. He also heard a message from his third beast: a group of humans was approaching the forest.
"Shit, where is that staring orb?" He tried to look for it but was not able to discover anything. He put all the bags filled with shadow orbs inside his storage ring before removing his presence and disappearing using ''Phantom Steps'' and ''Shadow Walk.'' A shadow moved from one shadow to another and disappeared from the shadow forest.
Chapter 235 Burning Millions
?
A gray wolf-type beast could be seen; it had long hairs all over its body. Its whole body was burning as it was moving. Four people could be seen standing on its back; three were men, while the small figure at the back was the onlydy in the group.
"What happened here? I had gone to this forest some months ago; everything was normal till then," asked a man.
"I don''t know, bro; there was a mission posted in the Adventurer Guild; the rewards were deserving, so I decided to take a look," replied the man at the front with a mustache.
"Why am I going? I am already tired from the previous mission; thisdy needs some rest," said the woman at the back.
"Come on, Amy, you are the only one in our group who has a scanning skill. It''s small work; we don''t even have to fight; all we need to do is observe and report."
They saw a strange forest that was a lot darker than the other forests. The surroundings were very creepy. "What happened here? This lookspletely different; what can cause such a change?" asked the guy.
"There could be many reasons; let''s search," said the one at the front. They started looking at the flowers and fauna in their surroundings to make a guess.
"The shadow element is present in the surrounding area, which has caused this strange phenomenon. From where is this shadow energy appearing here? Could there be a high-level dungeon?" said the woman.
"We will be rich if we clear it," said the man, rubbing his hands.
The woman used her scan spell and noticed that there were some small holes where the shadow energy was leeching. "I found it," she said. "It is because of spatial cracks. A realm is connected with this area, and the shadow energy is leaking from it."
"This ce will soon be a treasure trove if the link continues." She was just discussing it with her teammates when they all noticed a spatial earthquake. After a second, the environment was simr, but the shadow energy was disappearing.
The woman cast her scan spell and cried, "What happened? The spatial cracks have disappeared. It looks like something has happened, but how can this happen by itself?"
"Could it be that someone has done it?" said a guy.
"We can''t let him escape; let''s go," said the captain as he summoned his giant wolf and they started approaching the center area. The woman cast her high-level Area Scan spell. A bright light released from her at the center and moved around the whole forest, trying to search, "How can it be?"
They appeared in front of the cave and noticed the destruction around it, but the strange thing was that there were no traces. They tried to search for even a little evidence but were disappointed. They moved inside the cave and noticed the shadow energy inside was way higher than outside. There were some rare nts here, but all the precious things were already taken away.
"Who could it be? How can an adventurer be faster than us in this region?" asked the woman.
"Let''s search around the nearby area," said the leader as they started to search.
Rishi came out of the shadow outside the forest and sighed, "That was close." He sat on the back of his contract beast and went to his tent. He covered up his traces there and left the area.
The Adventurer Group searched like dogs in all the areas but were unable to find anything. Atst, they decided to be happy with what they got and informed the Guild about the incident. They didn''t mention anything about the other person, as the reward was for the first team.
The news appeared on social media very quickly; incidents like this were not rare as the elemental areas were created like this only. If someone lucky got a chance to train there for a long time, they improved very fast, especially in elemental control and elemental affinity.
Rishi looked at his smartphone and saw the news: "So those cracks were spacial cracks, and they connect one ne to another. The area bes a high-level training area in some years, so I have basically destroyed a high-level shadow environment that could have been worth millions of dors."
"What have I done? I sometimes do things that don''t make any sense," he sighed, "and where is that strange orb? I literally wasted a million dors on habitat because of it."
He said, "At least I got these," and took out a bag from his storage ring. He opened it and eximed, "Why is it only half filled? I remember all the bags were full."
He took out another one and noticed it was empty. "It can''t be. Are they also disappearing because they are made up of the Starangel Shadow Energy?" He took out another one and noticed that it was also empty. He checked his other bags and noticed that they too were empty.
"Why am I so unlucky?" He looked at the first bag. It was also empty; only one shadow orb, which was a little bigger than others and shining in a unique violet glow, was there. He looked at it "Will it also disappear?"
He looked at the orb in his hand with teary eyes. He kept looking at it, but it didn''t disappear. "Is it the chosen one?" He moved it upward; he was thinking about it when it slipped from his hand and fell. "Oh sh*t, I dropped it."
He looked down but didn''t see it and said in a dejected tone, "This too is gone; how unlucky."
He turned around and started moving. It was then that he sensed a presence. He looked back and saw the three-centimeter orb following him. He rubbed his eyes. "Is it for real? Is it really the chosen one?"
It started moving around him. He touched it and felt that it was soft and stic, different from other shadow orbs. "What is this?" He looked at it and took a guess.
"Don''t tell me." His eyes widened as he looked at it. "Is it that strange orb?" He red up and moved his hand at it, but it escaped easily. "You are not going anywhere after making me suffer so many losses."
The cat-and-mouse chase went on for some time before Rishi used his will to suppress it. He caught it andughed, saying, "You thought you would be able to escape." The shadow orb tried to escape by changing its shape and size, but it was futile. Rishi bound it with shadow energy, making it impossible for it to escape.
Chapter 236 Back To Clan
?
In the spring, the wind flowed slowly. A gate could be seen above a river; this was very different from normal entrances. From above, a river could be seen that divided a vastnd into two parts. On one side was a big tower with a clock at the top and an orb above it. The tower was full of many patterns that were glowing blue.
On the right side of the watch tower, red gs could be seen with a white lotus symbol, while the watch tower on the left had a blue g with a symbol of a golden shield with silver-colored de-like wings. Both towns were connected yet separated from each other, and the people of both towns were living their lives as they did.
There was a topic that was trending here that was about Kajal Agastya. The news had recently leaked that Kajal had already reached the Elite stage, which has created a storm in both towns. This news also made people curious about Rishi Rawat; he had also recently awakened and quickly leveled up to level 5.
"I heard many Agastya n membersining why their talented young mistress was getting married to a trash from Rawat n; this made many people in Rawat n angry, and they were now fighting against each other," said a woman.
"What wrong are they saying? Isn''t our young master trashpared to others in the n?"mented another woman.
"Don''t speak like that; what do you know about the young master? He has faced so much trauma in his childhood that if it were someone else, they might not even have been able to recover from it," said the other woman.
"Ok, I get it, but where is he right now? I heard he is hiding because he is ashamed to show his face to others," replied her friend. A shadow bypassed them, stopping for a second before continuing. It passed from one person to another at a very high speed; Even when it moved in broad daylight, no one was able to see it. The shadow entered a gate before moving to a bungalow at the side.
It turned into a boy; he looked around before entering the bungalow. The guard was about to stop him when Rishi showed him his badge and entered it. He was wearing a demon mask. His maid looked at him and was surprised; she had not seen him for months, and now he appeared again. She weed him and started preparing his breakfast. Rishi went to the bathroom and took a shower before going to his room to have his breakfast.
After he was done, he decided to meet his teacher. He was still meditating below that strange banana tree. He heard Rishi''s footsteps and said, "So you came back."
Rishi bowed and said, "Good morning, teacher. I decided to visit my n during my summer holidays."
"Sit," said the men without even looking. He looked at Rishi and said, "You have gotten calmer than before; your physique is alsopletely different."
Rishi was surprised, but he nodded. "Yeah, it''s due to a blessing."
"How is your sword and bow training going on?" asked Naman.
He didn''t know how to reply for some time, but after gathering his will, he said, "I have decided to give up on mastering only one or two weapons."
"Then how many are you trying to master?" asked Naman without any expression.
"As many as I can," replied Rishi.
"Why are you doing it?" He looked at Rishi and said, "Have you again chosen a ss simr to before that lets you wield multiple weapons?"
He nodded with a little blush on his face as if he had caught her red-handed.
The elder looked at the sky and said, "Only God knows what you are up to."
Rishi didn''t remain quiet for a while before asking, "Do you know any person in the n that can teach me how to use Chakram?"
Elder Naman thought for a while before replying, "I know, but I don''t think you should meet with him. He is never interested in teaching others. He only teaches someone who has a unique way of using Chakram."
"Will it work?" he snapped. Two chakrams appeared behind him, both with razor-sharp edges. He pointed at a falling leaf, and one of the Chakrams moved like a blur and cut it in half before returning.
"Your technique is basic, but the ability you use will definitely make him curious; I think you have a chance to learn from him," replied the elder Naman.
Rishi discussed some more things with him, and he gave him a mask that looked way better than the one he was wearing. When he asked why, his teacherughed and said, "Your silly mask will not help you cover your face at all."
He sighed and started to go to the elder to meet him. From the information he got, this elder was a high-ranking elder in his n. He even worked for the main n for some time, but in a battle, he lost his right hand. He was rewarded for his contribution, but he had many people who were jealous of him, and as a result, he was removed from his position. He came back to the branch n and started to practice again with his left hand. It took him a while, but he was able to master his techniques with his left hand.
He has even surpassed his older version in both battle strength and power but is still refusing to go back; he is now enjoying the solitude and improving his Chakram Arts. He appeared in the forest area near his n; there were no guards here, as the Chakram Master likedplete silence.
He took a deep breath before entering; he had already activated his stealth and started approaching the hut in front of a valley with a very fast wind current. He saw a person there with long ck hair and crimson-colored eyes; he was wearing arge robe that hid his right hand. He used his left hand and took out a simple wooden chakram. He then threw it into the valley. Rishi was close to him. He looked below and saw that the chakram had disappeared into a blur and appeared in front of the water.
It touched the water and came back, but then a ''Shh'' sound was heard, and the water was cut in two, revealing some empty space. He was looking when the man looked around and shot his wooden chakram; It disappeared and moved around to search for the intruder, Rishi had just sighed in relief when something hit him in the back of the head, and he fainted.
Chapter 237 The Hidden Expert
?
The air was blowing calmly between the chirps of the feathered magic beasts. The scenery was very beautiful, with long trees covered in green leaves. Orange rays of light bypassed them and fell on the water''s surface; the orange sky''s reflection could be seen there.
Only one person could be seen in a bad mood in this friendly environment. He was a boy tied upside down; instead of a chain, a long and elongated snake was holding him. The mouth of the beast was in front of his face; The rays fell on his face, and he slowly opened his eyes.
He noticed he was getting a slight headache'' He opened his enchanting purple eyes to get a mini-heart attack. The reflection of the beast''s hissing could be seen on them; He was frozen by its presence, feeling goosebumps all over his body. It was then that he intuitively used ''shadow walking'' and escaped.
He looked around and discovered that he was in an unknown ce. It was then that he realized that he had entered this area to meet that person; He felt a chill run through his body when he remembered thest few moments. He sensed danger and was about to use his ''shadow walk'' skill, but he was hit on the back of his head the next moment and cked out.
He started thinking of ways to convince the elder to teach him; He was thinking about it when he got an idea. He started walking near the elder again with his stealth skill activated; he waited for the cooldown of his ''shadow walk'' skill to activate before he appeared near the elder.
He was sitting calmly fishing on the shore, but he was releasing every magic beast he caught instead of caging anything. Rishi used ''shadow blink'' and found a perfect opportunity. He teleported back to the shadows before teleporting to his shadow. He then came out and activated ''Chains of Shadows,'' and two chains came out of the shadows shining in violet and bound the elder wearing a weird hat.
He snapped, and four Chakrams appeared out of thin air. He pointed at the elder, and they moved toward him and were about to finish him. He could sense fear in the opponent; his whole body was shivering. He was confused when he heard augh from his back, a hand appeared on his head, and he heard, "Isn''t your skill very cool?"
Rishi jumped back; he had not seen this person. He appeared a few meters away but felt the same cold hand on his shoulder. "Wait, what are you doing? What are you showing?"
He felt a chill all over his body. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "Who are you?"
In response, he got hit on the head. "You have balls? First, you came to my area, and then you are asking who I am." Rishi turned and saw the person; he also saw a right hand.
"It can''t be; I have heard you lost your right hand in battle. The wound was made from something and could not be recovered even by the best healers," he said, looking at the person in front of him in confusion.
The crimson-colored eyes of the person before him shone as heughed. It was like he had heard a good joke. He looked at Rishi and said, "So people think like that, but actually, the wound was caused by my own Chakram in the battle; why can''t others heal it because it''s one of my abilities?" It took me some time to make progress in my ability and remove the effect from my arm. I also didn''t heal it; instead, I enjoyed watching my opponents try their best to kick me out of the n.
"I used them to escape my duties as an elder and came to this branch n because it is secluded; here I enjoyed my status while also getting sufficient time to train. That''s enough about me; what about you? What about you?" He looked at Rishi with a smile.
Rishi was looking at the person he had caught. He saw a blur, and the person disappeared from his chain. "What the? How can it happen? No one can escape from my chains like that."
He heard augh. "Maybe there was no one, to begin with." He looked back and saw the elder moving back. He followed his footsteps silently. Curious about something, he asked, Why did you leave me there? What if the beast bit me?"
"Oh, sorry about that; I forgot about you. Don''t worry, it is a very polite beast; it doesn''t hurt people," said the man as he kept walking on the slope. Rishi followed him, and they both soon appeared in front of a hut.
The elder went inside and appeared with two sses; he gave one to Rishi before sitting on a chair and saying, "Tell me then, boy, your story. I am curious."
Rishi took a sip, and his eyes lit up. He felt a strange, warm energy moving all over his body. He was about to take another sip when he heard, "Are you going to keep enjoying the tea? This is made up of rare elixir leaves; start soon, or I will toss you out if I keep getting bored."
The silver-haired boy shook his head and came out of the intoxicating feeling. He started telling the elder his story; unlike other n members, this elder had no contact with the outside world. From the beginning, he exined his life as a kid, how he lost all his loved ones, and what he did after it.
He hid nothing and told him about the incident that changed his life. He told him about how he was ambushed and lost all his servants, then how he became alone and survived the forest.
As he told him about his academy life and how he fought with many strong and talented kids, the elder wiped his nonexistent tears and said, "How sad don''t you ever feel that it would be better if you had never survived?" His red iris locked into him, noticing his every moment.
Rishi sighed "At first I thought like that," he admitted, which created a trace of disappointment in the elder''s eyes, but he continued, "but then I realized how foolish that would be; if I gave up on my life, then all their sacrifice would be in vain." He continued, "The more I lived, the more I saw how beautiful and wonderful this world is. It firmed my resolve even more. I think dying is not worth it; I treasure my life more than before."
A glint of light shone in the elder''s eyes. He had seen many people who had faced such difficulties in their lives; most of them pretended to move on but were silently stuck in the past. Someone like that was like a zombie with no expectations or goals. It was not worth it to teach them anything. They might not even try to escape as soon as they see danger.
Chapter 238 A New Teacher
?
A boy could be seen bringing water from the stream nearby. He put down buckets and asked, "What''s different in this water than the one I carry in my water packets?"
"Nothing," said the middle-aged man,ughing. "It''s just that I am used to this water." He put the water in and added some vegetables and meat before putting it over the fire. Then he started walking, saying, "Follow me; it will take some time for food to be ready. In the meantime, show me your skills."
The boy followed him, and they both soon appeared near the edge. There were some training dummies on the other mountain, while there was a valley in front with a pond. The middle-aged man stood there with his hands behind his back. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the cold wind blowing his long hair before turning and looking at the boy.
The silver-haired boy nodded and snapped. Four chakrams appeared in the air. "My first ability is that I can create any weapon, and the more I practice a shape, the better I will get at creating it."
He then pointed at the four Chakrams, and they started dancing around him. "My second ability is to control any weapon and use it to perform attacks. It''s like telekinesis but can only be used with weapons."
The man with long ck hair tied in the back kept looking at the boy as if asking him what was next. The boy continued, "This ability is not rted to Chakram, but I can use ''Sword Aura." He pointed at the chakrams; a semi-liquid ck me appeared on his hand. It turned into four small orbs and surrounded his chakras. A ckyer of liquid me appeared on top of all his chakrams, making them even more intimidating.
The middle-aged man asked, "What about the cooldown of your skill?"
The boy looked back strangely and said, "There is no cooldown; these are all passive skills. I can do that all day", A hint of surprise appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes.
"You have quite good skills. With these, you also have other skills. One that lets you turn into a shadow; another lets you dash into shadows; and thest is to create chains. You have a wide range of skills; how many weapons can you use?"
"I can use more than twenty," replied Rishi. The middle-aged man was astonished again. He closed his eyes and thought briefly before asking, "What about your second element?"
"My second element is ice, but I don''t have any skills in this element," replied the boy with a sad expression. He was so busy mastering his other skills that he had no time to learn Ice Element skills.
"So you want to learn Chakram weapons too; you have many good skills, but your skill set is a mess. What role suits you, ording to you?" asked the middle-aged man with aplicated expression.
The boy was confused for a while. He kept quiet for some time before replying, "I think I can y multiple roles; Assasin/Fighter/Allrounder/Mage/Archer; I can y all."
"This is what I am asking you: Why do you have so many skills from different roles? What are you trying to do? If you continue like this, you will regret itter. As your level increases, you will need to be a specialist. The most you can do is y two roles, but if you continue like this, you will forever remain average." Sighed the middle-aged man.
"You will never be able to outss a person who is specialized in his role; I have seen people who will easily outss you in their roles. You have awakened ''Sword Aura,'' which exins your talent, and all the skills you have are exceptional, but when they all add up, they don''t synergize at all. You are gifted in Shadow Element aptitude; if you had followed the Assasin path, you would have been two times stronger than your present self, if not more."
Rishi clenched his hands. He wanted to refuse, but he knew that he had a point. Due to his thirst for more power, he had lost track long ago. He was decent in all roles but not arrogant enough to believe that others couldn''t outperform him.
The man looked at Rishi. He first thought that he would disagree and argue like other kids, but from what he saw, he realized that this kid was more mature. He decided to lift the mood: "See, boy, it''s not toote even now; all you need to know is to choose two roles and master them, bing the best in those two. If you want to learn any other role, you can do that after you master these two, but from what he saw, he realized that this kid was more mature. He decided to lift the mood: "See, boy, it''s not toote even now; all you need to know is to choose two roles and master them, bing the best in those two. If you want to learn any other role, you can do that after you master these two. It''s not your fault that you got lost the track."
The boy thought for a while before replying, "I want to master the assassin and fighter roles." The middle-aged man looked at him and nodded. "You are very suitable for the assassin role, but you will need to learn ice element skills for the fighter role, which will suit that role better. I also know many suitable Chakram skills that will make you a pro"
A glint of light shone in the purple iris of the boy. He smiled and looked at the person with a look of anticipation. The middle-aged man smiled, threw a wooden chakram at Rishi, and started teaching him. Rishi wanted to use his telekinesis-like ability to practice it, but his teacher stopped him.
"To learn how to use a weapon, you will need to feel it yourself; once you master it by using it in battle, you can use it with your telekinesis ability easily. This will also help you understand the structure of the weapon." He started teaching Rishi.
At first, the middle-aged man was not sure how long it would take for Rishi to learn the basics, but to his surprise, this kid could learn everything as if he were a prodigy born to use Chakram. In two hours, he had already learned how to spin Chakram and how to boomerang it.
The teacher increased his speed and started teaching him the bounce-back skill. He threw his Chakram into the pond, and the Chakram hit the shore and returned. This took Rishi some more time to learn, as he didn''t have the wind element and was not allowed to use any of his abilities. They took a break, during which they ate their breakfast.
This continued for many days. Many n members got the news that Rishi hade back, and some even wanted to meet him, but they were all disappointed to know that he had entered the reserved area. They waited for some days, but he didn''t return. Everyone was surprised by it.
Rishi continued his training in seclusion with his new teacher. In the past few days, he has learned many things about how to fight. He had decided to master these two roles first. His first goal was to be the best in these two roles.
Chapter 239 Creating A Chakram Art
?
A blurred thing passed by, making a swish sound in the air. It ripped through the air and hit the surface of the water. Instead of drowning, it bounced and went back; not a ripple appeared in the water for a while, then a small sh-like mark appeared.
A middle-aged man looked at it with his hand behind his back and said, "Well done! You have mastered ''water cutting'' and ''bouncing.'' With ''boomerang,'' ''swift,'' and ''curve throw,'' you now know five tricks that you can blend into your Chakram attacks.
The silver-haired boy wiped his sweat and said, "How great it would have been if I had a suitable technique that could utilize everything I have learned. It will be very helpful when fighting against opponents."
The middle-aged man looked at the boy with aplicated expression and sighed, "You are againining about it. I have told you many times that I use wind and fire elements in my chakram techniques. You can''t learn them even if I teach you."
The boy looked at him with an excited look and said, "Then why not help me create my own technique with the shadow element as a base? I have not told you before, but I have high-level shadow maniption."
The eyes of the middle-aged man widened. His eyes lit up. "I thought you had low- or mid-level shadow maniption, but to think you had high-level shadow maniption, why not show me what you can do? It will help me create Chakram art for you."
This was now the time for the boy to be surprised: "Are you serious? You''ll help me create Chakram art. You are not kidding, right?"
The reply appeared withughter: "I know what I am saying, Kid, but that is only possible if you have that level of mastery of your element; otherwise, forget about it."
The boy''s lips curled up into an excited smile. Fighting art was abination of two or more techniques that could be used together and have synergy. They were very hard to find. What was even harder was getting one that was suitable for you.
"See then" The expression on the boy''s face became serious. He started summoning his shadow energy and the shadow element present in the environment; The area around them started getting darker. The eyes of the middle-aged man widened his mouth, following their lead.
A dark aura of violet energy appeared behind the boy. He pointed his hand, and multiple chains and weapons made up of shadow appeared behind him. He started rising in the air as two wings of Shadow appeared behind him. Even the purple-eyed boy was surprised by his own strength; he knew that he had gotten a lot stronger and that his ability to control shadows had far surpassed his imagination.
His shadow core came out of his body and attached itself to his chest. Dark energy radiated from it like ink and covered his whole body before transforming into full body armor. It was paper thin, but even from far away, one could sense its hardness when the boy himself looked at it.
He coughed and summoned his power back; The environment returned to normal. The ck mist dissipated inside him; what remained was a middle-aged man standing like a statue. He was not surprised by the boy''s power but by his ability to control his element.
He had heard of the control of people with ethereal maniption and knew what they were capable of, but this boy was way more powerful than them. He had an almost endless pool of shadow energy. He is just too inexperienced right now, but with experience, he will be way more powerful than his current self. He was surprised and astonished but kept a calm expression.
"So this is what you are capable of. The show was good, but I would like to inform you that you should never reveal this to anyone. And if they are revealed, you should silence them. Always remember, you are not only fighting against monsters; other humans are also yourpetitors."
The boy was initially disappointed by the reaction but decided to forget about it. He looked at his teacher and asked, "So what do you think? Will I be able to create Chakram art?"
The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Of course, your control is satisfactory," while in his mind he was thinking, ''Who will be able to create it if even you can''t?''
"To create Chakram art, there are many requirements. First, we need a ''Chakram Expert'' and an ''Element Expert.'' Now we need to decide the properties of your chakram art. Think carefully; it should suit your fighting style while also beingpatible with your element. Decide three to four unique features of your Chakram art," he added.
The boy''s eyes shone in a golden glow as he started to think. He remained silent for some time before exining. "I want it to be very good at assassination. While it should also be good at extended fights with my element, I think it should be unpredictable, stealthy, and fast."
"You want quite a lot; let''s see how it goes," said the man as he sat down and started thinking about how to create such art. Rishi continued with his training while also thinking of ideas about his Chakram Technique, which he discussed with his teacher.
"Teacher I have seen Shadow Wolves fighting; I saw them changing into Ninja Stars and moving to attack their opponents. I think we can use this concept to create a movement technique," said Rishi in an excited tone.
"The concept is good, but it is both risky and hard to copy. Instead, I think you can possess a chakra, which will help with your movement. Keep in mind that to know your limits, you must first practice entering your chakrams, and then, with the help of your ''Shadow Blink'' skill, you will be able to enter any chakram within a ten-meter distance," replied the middle-aged man.
"This also gave me inspiration for your second technique. You need to make your chakra faster, stealthier, and stronger by focusing on it. You also need to have full control of it; this will help you attack an opponent from a distance, and this will also strengthen your first technique," he added.
"This is a wonderful idea, sir. After integrating the properties like ''bounce,'' ''swift,'' ''camouge,'' ''water cutting,'' ''curve throw,'' and ''boomerang,'' which will all make it stronger, plus my ability to control weapons, I can travel for long distances and chase down anyone," said the boy with excitement.
The middle-aged man rubbed his chin, and his eyes lit up. "I came up with the idea for thest skill. It can be an array of three chakrams. It will surround the opponent and deal damage to him for two seconds; You can also use your chain ability to hold the opponent while you use this ability to deal damage to him."
"It does soundpatible with my skills," replied the boy with a smile.
"Enough talk, Now that we have the concept, the next step is to create these suitable characteristics; This will take some time, but the result will be worth it." The middle-aged man smiled as a confident smile appeared on his face.
Chapter 240 Kajals Life (1)
?
One week passed, and the people of the n forgot about the appearance of their young master; some even said that it was just a rumor. A figure of a ck-haired girl could be seen sitting on top of a pond, meditating on top of the water''s surface.
A lotus-shaped water structure could be seen below her, formed due to her cultivation technique. She sat in this pose for hours; her milky white skin had not tanned at all. A girl smaller than the girl with ck hair could be seen sitting on a chair, eating snacks. She said, "Kajal, I have heard from people that Rishi has appeared again; he just came out for some time before disappearing again. People said he was even wearing a mask as he can''t even show his face out of shame to others."
The ck-haired girl appeared near shore and passed by, asking, "What has that got to do with me, and why don''t you practice instead of ying around all day? You can''t even defeat me right now. In some weeks, I will surpass you."
The girl snorted, "You get as strong as you want, my little sister, but I will always be your elder sister. As for my earlier news, I was thinking about you. No matter what you or I say, he is your fiance t the end of the day; you know, patriarch, he will not change his decision."
"I don''t care what Dad has nned; I can do everything he asks me to do, but the thing about marriage is that I don''t want to be bound. Marriage is a ritual that shackles two people for life; I don''t want to spend my whole life with someone I don''t know," replied Kajal, clenching her fists.
"What''s going inside your head, Kajal?" said the red-eyed girl. "You are not thinking of escaping, are you? Why don''t you tell your sister? Maybe I will assist you."
"Nothing is going inside my head; I don''t have time for all this bullshit. I better focus on getting stronger; I have to get first in this year''s Annual Exam and prove to the n how capable I am," said Kajal as she started walking.
Sakshi followed ,"If that''s the case, then you better be prepared, sister; that Rishab guy is not easy to defeat. You have only won from him once due to the elite-level beast he gave you, plus he didn''t have any support spells."
"A win is a win no matter how I win; if I can defeat him one time, then I can repeat the result again. As for the thing about him giving me that magic beast, you are forgetting we had a deal," said Kajal.
"Oh, how much did you pay for that elite-level beast? Don''t fool yourself, Kajal; he literally gave you that elite-grade beast. At the end of the day, you used his interest in you to get it. How different are you from other girls who use their looks to get what they want?" mocked Sakshi.
Kajal kept walking silently for some seconds before replying, "Sakshi, you know me well; I never intended to use him. As for the thing about Elite Grade Beast, you know how desperate I am to be stronger; how can I let go of such an opportunity? You know how rare it is to have an elite-grade beast. Tell me if you would have refused if you had a choice like that."
Sakshi sighed, "I was just kidding; don''t take it seriously. I will say to be on guard when facing that boy; We still don''t know much about him. Our informers told me he went on a trip with teachers. After he returned, he disappeared from his apartment; he is very good at covering his tracks."
A confused expression appeared on Kajal''s face for a moment before disappearing. "Forget about other things; I am already busy with other things. My mother supports me behind the scenes, but when I look at her in front of Dad, she looks away as if she doesn''t know me at all."
"Is this what you think about me, Kajal? Am I that bad?" A charming voice appeared from the side, which froze both girls in their tracks. They looked to their left and saw a gorgeous blue-haired woman with deep blue eyes. She was tall and had an hourss figure, which could make any woman jealous.
She acted as if wiping tears with her handkerchief and asked, "What do I do now? Even my daughter hates me. Why don''t you teach her something, Sakshi? Will I ever try to harm my daughter?"
Sakshi was stunned for a moment, but she recovered and changedpletely. She shook Kajal and said, "How can you speak like that about your mother, Kajal? She is so sweet and always helps you whenever you need it. How can you talk badly about her? You don''t realize how blessed you are to have such a good mom."
Kajal looked at Sakshi with anger; Then another voice appeared: "So you are here, Shakshi. I am searching for you everywhere, and you are ying around. Come quickly, or you know what will happen if Ie personally."
"Oh Shit," said Sakshi as she saw a ck-colored feathered bird looking at her and started to sprint. She disappeared in a moment.
"See how good of a daughter she is; she listens to her mother so well, and then there is you. How good it would have been if you were half as good as her!" sighed the blue-haired woman.
"Why don''t you adopt her then?" replied Kajal, looking away.
"I would have if I could, but I am not that fortunate to have such a good daughter; I sometimes think it would have been better if I had a son. How great it would be to have an obedient son who takes care of his mother," said the woman as she started thinking about that with her right hand on her cheek.
"Stop it, Mom; tell me why you are looking for me," said Kajal as she looked at the woman before her.
"How rude! You think I always need a reason to look for my daughter?" she paused before continuing "You are correct this time, though; your father wants to talk with you,"
"Why now? I am already tired after the training. Can''t I meet himter?" replied Kajal.
"Sure, you can do that, but don''t me us when we make decisions about your marriage on our own," replied her mom. Kajal looked at her mother and thought about it before deciding to follow her.
Chapter 241 Kajals Life (2)
?
The green grass covered the garden like a green carpet, and the flower nts nted at the border made it look even more beautiful. There were also trees with beautiful pink leaves and blue flowers. At the center was a hall-type structure with a ceiling at the top made up of vines and four pirs supporting it.
A ck-haired, middle-aged man could be seen drinking some hot coffee while reading some documents; He was busy enjoying his coffee when he heard the footsteps. He was able to guess who it was but acted as if he was busy. A ck-haired girl approached him and said, "Dad, you called me?"
He ignored her and looked at the gorgeous woman following her, saying, "Why did you go to call her by yourself, Honey? You could have asked anyone. You are already tired because of the work;e sit here and enjoy coffee with me."
The blue-haired woman sat near him and started drinking her coffee with a smile. They started chatting, forgetting the ck-haired girl looking at them in anger.
"If you have nothing important, then I am leaving." She turned and was about to leave when she heard, "Sit, I have to discuss something with you."
She bit her lips, pulled a chair, and sat down, looking at the bearded man looking at her with his green eyes. He asked, "How is your training going on?"
"I have already reached Elite Stage Level 4," replied the girl without a hint of pride.
"As expected of my daughter, you are as talented as me. What about your alchemy progress?" asked the man as he looked at her.
"I am already a Two-Star Alchemist; I have already thought of my research topic to be a Three-Star Alchemist," replied the girl with a bored expression; She thought he would ask about something important.
"You are doing pretty well in alchemy too. From childhood, you were very talented and hardworking. I fulfilled all your wishes; Tell me, has there ever been a time when I didn''t do as you asked?" asked the man as he looked at the girl.
The girl remained quiet. She wanted to refuse, but her lips were sealed, as no matter what she thought, she couldn''t refuse his words. The woman chose to speak this time: "Honey, remember when she started learning alchemy? She sted a wholeb, and they asked you if you could have her own private alchemyb. At that time, everyone opposed you and said you were spoiling her."
The manughed, saying, "At that time, my daughter was very cute and obedient. I wish she remained like that, but who would have thought that after growing up she would start rebelling? As she is growing, she is getting distant from me." he sighed with a sad expression.
The girl was annoyed. "Stop it; tell me for once that I have done something that brings shame to your name. I have always tried to keep the honor of my n first; The only thing I don''t agree with you on is my marriage; how can you promise to marry me to someone I don''t know?"
"You can always know himter; who is stopping you? Your mother and I also had an Arrange Marriage¡ªaren''t we living together happily? Tell her, Pavi, aren''t you happy?" The man said this as he looked at his gorgeous wife.
"I thank God every day to have you as my husband; there has never been a time when I felt like I was being mistreated by him. To be fair, I am many times happier than I was in my n; he is so loving and caring," said the woman as she looked at her husband with her enchanting eyes.
"You guys were lucky that you get along with each other well, but that doesn''t mean everyone will be the same. The point is, I don''t even want to marry; I have different goals in life." Kajal replied as she pleaded to her parents.
"Who is asking you to marry right now, Kajal? I am asking you to be prepared for marriage. You can at least meet your fiance once and try to know him; we will decide about the marriage dateter when you grow up, but no, you are not ready to listen at all. At least learn something from your mother; she will teach you how to be a good wife," said the man.
"Yes, Kajal, your father is right; I will train you to be a perfect wife. As the bride of a n like ours, you need to learn elegance, courtesy, and finance. You will be respected by all if you learn all this. If you want to do better, I can even teach you how to cook," said her mother.
"I know how to cook; I don''t need to learn anything," said Kajal in confidence.
The blue-haired woman facepalmed. "My princess, making instant noodles is not considered cooking. Or will you prepare boiled potatoes for your husband daily?"
"Why do I need to learn that, Mom? We have maids for that," replied the girl.
Her mother looked at her husband with a puzzling look before facing her and replying, "Sweety, it is amon saying that the way to the heart of a man goes from his stomach; how will you be able to have a healthy rtionship if you don''t even know how to cook?"
The father nodded as he looked at his wife and showed her a thumbs up. She was really such a good wife that he sometimes couldn''t believe he was so lucky. His life changed when he met her; she helped him in every possible way. They say that behind every sessful man is the hand of a woman; it was true for him.
"Don''t change the topic, Mom. I know you are very good at manipting people; Your tricks won''t work on me. I have got your trait in inheritance; I don''t want to marry, and I will not change that decision. If you force me even after that, then I will do something that will cause chaos in the n, and you both will be responsible for that," she said before standing up and leaving.
"Kajal, how can you talk to your mother like that? Apologize, or I will... I will cut all funds given to you," said the man as he held his wife''s shoulder.
"Am I really that bad, honey?" said the woman as tears started to appear in her eyes.
Kajal stopped in her tracks and looked back at her crying mother and angry father. She didn''t want to back down, but she knew her dad was enraged right now and he would not go back on his words, and she and her guild would suffer due to her actions.
She looked at her mother and said, "Sorry, Mom, I didn''t want to hurt you." She saw a mocking grin on her mother''s face for a moment that disappeared in the next sentence.
"Is this how you apologize to Kajal? At least show some sincerity," said her father.
"Don''t shout at her like that, honey; I am a mother after all, I have a big heart, and I will forgive her again." She said it in a sad tone. Her husband hugged her and said, "Don''t worry, dear, I will not let even a dent appear on your honor till I am alive."
Chapter 242 Secrets Of Shadow Orb
?
The clouds could be seen blocking the sun, but they could not hide the light for long; a yellow morning sun became visible from the gap. Its rays traveled far and wide and removed the darkness from the world; now, the only remaining darkness was at the back of these objects. The ce where sunlight never reaches is present everywhere.
Where there is light, there will be some darkness; the error of light causes this darkness. This is what we call "shadow." The night is the sky veiled by shadow. For life to prosper, the shadow is as important as light.
In the remains of one such darkness, a boy could be seen trying to do something. His whole body released a dark smoke as he started turning into a cloud of smoke before entering the ck-colored spinning weapon before him. He tried for a while before turning back to his human form. "Shit, I failed again; this can''t go on like this; I need to seed."
He suddenly felt a little ufortable in his body. He used his spiritual sense and saw a small orb caught in various chains trying to struggle. "This orb is also making it harder for me to focus; let''s resolve its problem first. I didn''t get time to think about it; let''s check first what it is."
He took the small orb out and used his ''Inspect'' skill on it.
[NAME: Shadow Spirit (infant)]
GRADE: Elite (Growth)
ATTRIBUTE: Shadow
INFORMATION: An infant spirit that grew very fast and transformed due to consuming arge amount of saturated energy and can be refined by someone possessing high-level control of the shadow element. Refining it will increase the elemental affinity, control, and power of the Shadow Element Skill, plus the user''s Shadow Element will get the properties of the Shadow Spirit.
PROPERTIES:
a.) Devour: The shadow spirit can devour shadow energy to be stronger. It will be able to devour saturated energy faster.
b.) Mimic: The shadow spirit can change its body ording to its will. It can mimic to be simr to anything it wants.
C.) Extinguish: destroys and removes anything harmful from the body, like poison, curse energy, and impurity.
Rishi looked at the orb and said, "At least you can have some cool properties like Shadow Mist, Shadow Poison, or even Shadow Cloud. It only got lucky due to me and became an elite-level spirit after consuming all my shadow cores, but I think this will at least make my Control and Affinity of Shadow Element stronger."
He sat in a lotus position and started refining it; the process was well-known and not a secret. The only requirement was to have a high affinity for and control over the element; He closed his eyes and brought the orb closer to his shadow core. The orb started moving wildly; it wanted to devour the shadow energy inside the core. It stopped resisting as Rishi brought it closer to his shadow core.
He let it carefully devour the shadow energy of his core while integrating it into himself. It epted his will easily, and he suddenly noticed a connection to the orb. He received some meaningless messages, but he sensed hunger in them. He understood their meaning and allowed the orb to enter his shadow core.
The orb entered his shadow core and started to devour his shadow energy. The shadow energy inside him started to fade away while the orb increased in size. It took it a few minutes to devour everything; then it started shoning Violet as if it were a ticking time bomb.
"It can''t be right," said Rishi, as he could not believe it, but he soon got his answer. The area around him exploded, giving him no chance to retreat. Hopefully, the explosion was not dangerous; he felt pain all over his body as he was paralyzed. He used his senses and noticed that the orb was transforming his body. He had seen it before, but this time the change was on the surface of his skin. He could sense small holes appearing all over his body; they were simr to stomata present in nts.
His body shook as he felt pain as the holes expanded. A ck gas released from them that withered anything it came into contact with. It was shaped like a spirit and looked at Rishi hatefully before disappearing into nature. His hair also changed and became darker; now they looked no more silver but grey. He suddenly felt refreshed and cold.
This continued for a while before the holes started to be smaller and disappeared; he sighed as he saw that. He stood up and noticed the change; He felt like he could sense the shadow energy around him and absorb it without doing anything.
He also felt that his control and affinity with his shadow element had leaped to a new level. He brought his right hand in front and tried to use his shadow construction ability to create a sword; The pores in his hand opened a little, and a violet mist appeared from them and transformed into a sword. His mouth widened as he looked at the speed.
His eyes then fell on the sword, which looked like a ditto copy of his sword. A Voilet hue was surrounding its de. He picked it up and moved it and felt that it was of the exact same height, weight, and feel as his own sword. He swung it and hit a branch of a tree; his sword passed through it smoothly. The branch fell after a while; It was razor sharp, he was able to create weapons before, but they were not that sharp and took time to create and their overall structure was also not proper.
"Hmm, that mimic property is not that bad after all. With this, I can create powerful weapons." He touched his chest and sensed his shadow core. It had a two-centimeter diameter and had some mysterious patterns and magic runes embedded in it.
He looked at his changes for a while before creating a chakram and looking at him. Now that his control and affinity for the shadow element were very high with his ''Umbrakinesis'' ability, it was like he was talking to shadows. His eyes shone in a golden glow as his brain worked as a supeputer, looking for a way to achieve the desired result; After some time, his eyebrows rose as a smile surfaced on his lips.
He took a deep breath and released the shadow energy from his pores. He then controlled that energy to turn into a semi-mist form. After that, he fell backward and entered his shadow. His shadow shone in a light purple glow before it stopped moving. He touched the Chakram in front of him and was able to enter it after some struggle.
He was even able to control its movement; his control was a little sluggish, but with time he was able to get better. The only downside was that this consumed a huge amount of energy to remain in this form, so he could hardly enter a Chakram for more than one to two seconds if he wants to use it many times in battle.
Chapter 243 Ghost In Shadow Chakram Art
?
Below an old tree, in front of the edge of the mountain, a boy could be seen throwing a flying disk-like weapon one after another. Minutes passed, hours passed, and even days passed, but he didn''t stop. A middle-aged man could be seen sitting below the tree looking at the boy, guiding and motivating him while also focusing on creating thest technique.
It was not easy to understand an Array and create an attack pattern, especially when the weapons used were chakrams that were notmonly used. He also needed to prepare a unique attack pattern that would be almost impossible to dodge; He needed to research Arrays before creating a blueprint for his Chakram Array.
Both teacher and student remained busy for some days. One day the boy, with a slouched back, filled with sweat, looked at the Chakram in his hand. It was a dual-de chakram with a ring at the center and two sharp curve des attached. His purple eyes had visible red vessels covering them. Dark circles could be seen on his face; he was tired, and one could see how serious he was about mastering this skill.
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath; A bead of sweat slipped from his forehead to his chin and finally fell. He opened his eyes and looked at his weapon; he concentrated his energy and empowered his weapon. The weapon shone and increased in size, Its de became sharper, and small patterns appeared on it that connected like veins all over the weapon, meeting the magic rune at the center shining in a violet glow.
The boy looked at the weapon with tired eyes, begging for a rest. He looked at the target, which was miles away on the other mountain in front of him; He brought the Chakram, a little back with his right hand before he released it. The weapon disappeared, leaving behind nothing.
It was nowhere visible, then a small ''ng'' sound came and the head of the training dummy on the other mountain fell. A ''swish'' sound could be heard, and Rishi used his telekic ability to stop his weapon. A spinning de stopped a meter before him. The eyes of the boy shone; he looked at the attack and was speechless.
"It didn''t go as nned, but it isn''t bad kid; not everything goes as nned. I think you should finalize this technique as the first skill of your chakram art; try to make it silent; I know a trick that could make your attack silent. Then this is good to go," said the middle-aged man as he put his hand on his student''s shoulder. He was impressed by the efforts this boy had put in.
The boy smiled before falling slowly to the ground and closing his eyes. He needed some rest; As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep. The middle-aged man saw it, and a smile surfaced in his mouth before he closed his eyes and started meditating. He was in thest stage of creating the third technique, which was inspired by Arrays.
...
It has been two days since Rishi created his first technique. This time, he perfectly bound the "silent" property in his attack, making itpletely invisible. He decided to name his Chakram art ''Ghost in Shadow.'' He could imagine how this art would be famous and seen by other people with awe and admiration.
[NAME: ''Ghost in the Shadow'' Chakram Art
Creator: Rishi Rawat
First Technique: Silent Ghost; Release a powerful concealed Chakram attack that is as swift as the wind and as deadly as ghosts; this attack will give a ''bleed'' and ''poison'' debuff.
Second Technique: Ghost Possession; Possess your Chakram to move with it; the user can also control the moment of the Chakram when inside it. This technique further increases the speed of the Chakram.
Third Technique: Onught of Ghosts; trap an opponent in a Magic Formation, where three Chakrams will attack him repeatedly for two seconds.]
He was in his sweet dreams of sess when reality hit him when he heard his teacher, "I have created the Attack Pattern for the third technique; you only need to practice Magic Arrays and blend them with your element. Practice your second technique and meet me after you master it."
The boy shook his head, woke up from his dreams, and started practicing. He first threw his Chakram slowly. The Chakram passed away and remained in his ce: "I am too slow; I need to practice more."
He practiced this technique day and night and was finally able to master it. He tried again, released the Chakram, and possessed it. He disappeared from his ce and appeared inside Chakram; he could feel himself traveling in the air.
He tried to control it and was able to control it partially, but it was about to hit a mountain. He used the ''bounce'' trick to move back and appeared again on his side, but he was suddenly thrown out of the Chakram and hit the ground.
"Ouch." He slowly stood up and dusted his clothes. A chill ran through his back. "This is scary; what if I was thrown midair? I need to calcte everything before using it and make sure I am prepared for every possibility."
He started practicing again, but this time he activated ''Extreme Focus'' to calcte everything before moving into the Chakram. Many idents took ce, but he could escape thanks to his ability to create wings and a tough body. The wings were not suitable to fly for now, but they did help him glide in the air and slow down his fall. He sighed and tried again.
He looked at the big Chakram in his hand with his eyes shining in a golden glow; then his eyes shifted to the target far away. He did some calctions before turning into a shadow and entering his Chakram; then, he used his ''Ruler''s Authority'' ability to throw the Chakram; this ability allowed him to control weapons without touching them.
He solved the problem of not being able to enter the Chakram at high speed through this ability; He even facepalmed himself when he found this solution; He was trying so hard to increase his speed when using his second technique when there was a more straightforward solution.
Heunched with the Chakram again; this time, he could control its direction. He was enjoying himself when he saw that he was about to hit a flying magic beast. He changed his direction and passed just an inch away from the beast. He was about to curse the creature when he realized he had flown far away. He looked around and saw that he was in a jungle.
He sighed and entered the ''Chakram'' again, using full force as he had to go far away. He identally used a lot more strength; He was moving so fast that he could not see where he was going, but finally, he hit a mountain and was thrown out of the Chakram. He came out in a dizzy state, summoned his shadow wings to glide down, and his head hit therge tree in front of the familiar hut.
"It looks like you are having fun with your Chakram techniques," he sighed. "It reminds me of my youth, It''s good to be young."
Chapter 244 Cheat Code To Create Magic Arrays
?
A boy could be seen practicing various hand signs, and three Chakrams could be seen moving around in an undefined path. He kept trying, but it was tough to control at such speed. The boy looked at it andined, "Why is it so hard to perform this technique? Using an Array is no fun."
He kept trying again, took some rest, and thought about the whole process again. He was able to understand the basics of an Array. It was aplex art, and he could only create a primary Array. He has learned a lot of things about Magic Array in the past few days.
First, a Magic Array is a structure formed by abination of Magic Runes that are connected together to create an effect in a specific area. The moreplex the structure, the harder it will be to create.
Second, there is a need for a base to create an array. Some arrays use magic disks as the base, while others use other objects or structures as the base.
Third, the arrays are of different types, like offensive Arrays, defensive Arrays, suppression Arrays, illusion Arrays, summoning Arrays, and many more.
Fourth, he doesn''t need to understand all the Magic Runes used; he can memorize the form of low-level Arrays to use them.
Fifth, fuel was needed to operate an Array; most people used their Mana, mana crystals, or beast cores.
After going through everything he had learned, he decided that he was going to create a Magic Formation bybining three Arrays; suppression array, slow Array, and Attack Pattern Array in his spell.
The first was the slow Array, which was a spell-type Array. It creates a magic circle in an area, and everyone standing there bes slow. He nned to use his Mana to create this Array, as this was a second-star Array and was easy to learn. It had a form that made many people struggle to memorize it, but for Rishi, with a photographic memory, it was the easiest one.
The second Array he was going to use was a three-star Array; this one gave many Array Masters a hard time as they needed to create three pirs with magic and then carve Magic Runes on them. The form of this Magic Array was even moreplex and longer than the previous one, and most array masters spent years to fully understand it, but Rishi took a shortcut like the previous one and memorized it.
For creating the pirs, he decided to use his shadow energy because, unlike Mana, he could absorb some amount of shadow energy back, but with ''Shadow Spirit,'' he could absorb 70% of the shadow energy back. He also had an almost limitless amount of shadow energy.
Creating three pirs with embedded Magic Runes was a nightmare for many Array Masters, but with the ''mimic'' property he got from his ''Shadow Spirit,'' it was easy for him. He thought about the pir''s shape, size, and weight and summoned a seven-foot pir that looked more like a pole. He made it thicker before starting to carve the Magic Runes on it.
He knew how hard it was to get his hands on a three-star Array, but his teacher could get them easily. He took his time and embedded every Magic Rune properly before rechecking it many times. He then scanned it properly so that he could create an exact copy of it. After some time, he took a deep breath and summoned another pir.
It took him some time; the pores in his hands opened, and a thick ck mist appeared from them and started to turn into a pir simr to the one he had carved. He checked the ck pir filled with Magic Runes from top to bottom to ensure no mistakes.
After carefully checking it, he created one more pir and ced all three in a triangr formation, with their bases creating an isosceles triangle. He chanted some words and created a hand sign, and the symbols and patterns in the three pirs lit up, shining with a unique yellow glow. He could see some text written on them.
"????? ??????? ????"
It was written in the ancientnguage of Sanskrit and meant, "Everyone is subject to karma." He didn''t quite understand itsplete meaning but thought it signified the concept of thew of nature. He ignored it and looked at three long pirs; They were buried one foot under the ground and were filled with various mysterious Magic Runes that were beautifully linked with each other.
He then started to chant the incarnation and hand symbols of the second Magic Array. The ground at the center of the Array started to shine before a Magic Circle appeared there, shining in a violet glow. He stopped casting and looked at the piece of art he had created; it looked like a perfect torture chamber. He was happy about it but had a little doubt about its effect.
He had now created his Magic Formation, abination of slow and suppression Array. He wanted to test its capability, so he used his shadow sense technique and found a perfectb rat. It was the same green-colored serpent with yellow eyes. He used his ''Chains of Shadow'' skill and caught it before bringing it to the center of his Magic Formation.
He then activated the force; The serpent beast wanted to escape, but it became very slow. It was as if gravity had increased many times, and its head hit the ground. No matter how it struggled, it was unable to move at all. Rishi looked at it and cheered in joy, but his expression changed soon when he saw the beast vomiting all its food. Disgusted, he stopped the formation and let the poor beast leave.
He looked at the formation and said, "I have already learned to create two Arrays; now it''s time for me to learn thest Array ''Multi-Weapon Attack Array,'' " It is a peak three-star Array created by abination of three two-star Arrays: the haste Array, the attack pattern Array, and the detect Array.
It worked on the principle of a Detect and Attack strategy: the Detect Array scans the opponent and finds its weak point, while the Attack Pattern Array uses the attack pattern installed in it and guides the weapon to attack, while the Haste Array increases the speed of the weapons by many times to make them harder to dodge and tond more hits in less time.
He learned the form of this Array; he was able to quickly learn the haste Array and the detect Array, but the attack pattern Array was troublesome to learn.
Chapter 245 Sympathizing With Array Masters
?
His shortcut trick, which helped him create arrays by memorizing forme, didn''t work here; he should integrate the attack pattern he wanted his Chakrams to follow, and to do this, he needed to master this Arraypletely.
He needed to learn about the use of every Magic Rune and then encode his attack pattern into it. He was lucky that his teacher had already created unique attack patterns that used three pirs to let Chakram bounce inside the formation and attack the opponent.
All he needed to do was encode these attack patterns into his Array. This was the first time he realized the horror of Array Masters. He started learning, even with his ''Extreme Focus'' skill and photographic memory, it took him half an hour to understand a Magic Rune. He keptprehending and was able to increase his speed, but it was nowhere near enough. At the end of the day, he could understand only ten percent of the magic runes. He keptprehending them day and night and finally finished learning about them all in five days.
This was just the trailer of what was about toe; his memory was a mess afterprehending so much data. He now needed to learn thebinations of these Magic Runes; It took him three more days, and he finally finished all of them.
His eyes had two ck holes around them, and he was feeling a constant headache due to memory overload and mental fatigue, but he continued and started to use all his knowledge to integrate these attack patterns. He needed to ce Mark Magic Runes on his chakrams to make them enter the formation while ignoring its effects.
This Magic Rune was also necessary for the attack pattern Array to identify the weapon. He then started to integrate these attack patterns. He now faced many problems, like the need to create a different form that worked with Chakrams, but he didn''t give up and kept trying, finally seeding.
Now that he had solved this problem, he faced other problems that took a lot of effort to solve. A middle-aged man with long ck hair could be seen looking at the boy in amazement; He was surprised by the boy''s focus, dedication, and intelligence.
When he first mentioned the idea, he thought it would take him years to create it. He then saw him trying to learn them by himself andughed first. He didn''t stop him, as he didn''t want to discourage him, but to his shock, this kid, who didn''t know anything about arrays, was able to learn how to create a two-star Array in hours.
He was surprised by the kid''s memory, but this was just the beginning. Next, he saw him learning how to create a three-star array by himself. What surprised him was his speed at summoning pirs with perfect shapes. Size and patterns, and next, the boybined two arrays to create apletely bnced formation. This three-star Array was even an ancient Array found in a dungeon.
His friend has told him repeatedly that I am only giving you its form to understand how the suppressing Array works; don''t try to use it, but here this kid was able to create that Array like it was nothing. Creating magic Arrays was not as simple as it looked; you needed to first memorize the form and then use it without any mistakes. There was also a need for arge amount of energy, mental energy, and will.
While it was all unbelievable, he was somehow able to digest it by saying that it was all due to him having suitable skills thatplemented him. This proved that he could create a Magic Array if the form were correct, but this didn''t make him a genius in the field of Magic Arrays.
He then looked at him, trying to learn the peak third Star Attack Pattern Array; it brought a mocking smirk to his face as all the boy''s cheat codes ended here; he now needed to learn this whole Arraypletely if he wanted to make changes to it.
To his surprise, instead of stopping, the boy startedprehending the use of every single Magic Rune. At first, he thought that it was not a good idea, as it took years to do that. He not only had to learn how to create the Magic Rune but also how to use it, how to integrate it with other runes, and which Magic Runes could be used with it.
This process took a lot of time as there was a need for a teacher to simplify the data, but the boy in front of him was trying to do it all by himself, so he decided to wait patiently and observe. The boy took a slight pause and created a small Magic Rune in the air; He nodded his head and startedprehending other Magic Runes.
He kept learning other Magic Runes while his speed increased with each sessful attempt, and in front of the shocked middle-aged man, the boy finished this work that took years in just five days. He learned about Magic Runes day and night, only taking small breaks.
This impressed the man, but he still thought it was meaningless, as learning so much in such a short time would cause information overload and make the person faint. But the boy didn''t stop there; he started to learn aboutbinations and did the impossible. This was a prodigy in front of him that could learn a Three Star Arrray in a week, and the boy then started to do the mostplex steps.
It was so frustrating that he needed to solve each small error by himself; he sometimes even pulled his hair and was ready to stop and take some rest, but a red presence radiated from his body that motivated him to keep going. His body was already at its limit, and so was his mind, but his will was unwavering. It became more substantial with time; the belief that kept him going: ''I will not stop until I am done." He took this process to an extreme where nothing could be said.
His teacher saw his condition and was about to stop him many times and suggest him to meet an Array Master to help him with it, but when he looked at his resolve, he was not able to make his mind to interfere. He decided that he would keep a constant watch on him, and whenever the situation got critical, he would intervene.
The boy stopped and finally opened his eyes, which were still surrounded by a very faint golden glow. The glow dissipated, and purple eyes filled with red vessels could be seen. He looked at the Magic Formation in front of him that had every Magic Array integrated into it; he started chanting and made some changes to thest formation.
He then threw three chakrams inside it and activated the formation. The magic formation started to work as expected, and the three chakrams started to dance beautifully inside it and move in an unpredictable way. The boy looked at his creation andughed before darkness appeared before his eyes, and he fell on his back. A smile could still be seen on his unconscious face.
Two warm hands appeared and caught him; The man looked at his face before looking at the Magic Formation in front of him. "You are too stubborn for your own good. Only stop after finishing what you have started. You have the qualities of a genius and a madman; the term ''mad genius'' suits you quite well."
Chapter 246 Leaving Clan
?
A boy could be seen creating hand signs and chanting some spells to create a magic formation; he created and destroyed it before creating it again. He practiced creating the magic formation as fast as he could; It took him some hours to increase his speed from fifteen seconds to ten seconds.
He kept practicing, and with repeated practice, he now didn''t need to say anything as he was able to cast the spell on instinct. It was all due to his ''Extreme Focus'' skill, which helped him to correct his mistakes on each try while also finding ways to increase his casting speed.
Two and a half days passed during which he practiced all his newly learned techniques; He was now getting better at using them while also thinking of ways to maximize the result. One suchbo he was able to create was using his third technique to create an array while using his first technique to increase the power of all three chakrams used in the final attack.
After three days of practice, he was able to integrate the forms of all three arrays into a single, simplified, and short form. He also made changes in the first and second arrays, which lowered the power but increased the speed. Some of the major changes he made were
First, he connected the Detect Array to the Suppressing and Slow Array, and now they were able to sense the opponent.
The second change he made was to have the suppressing Array and slow array only target opponents sensed by the detect Array.
These little changes, plus his mastery of creating three inscribed pirs at once, helped him shorten the casting time of the spell. He now needed only three seconds to use it; He now needed to practice the Magic Formation daily to decrease the time further.
He stopped after this, as things like this require daily effort and can''t bepleted in some days; He only had two more days to enter the academy. He decided to talk with his teacher and get his permission to leave; he also needed to talk about his future route in the academy.
The man was still sitting on the bench below the tree, looking at the beautiful valley in front of him. He could see Puna Town from the top; Rishi sat next to him and started discussing with him what he should do next.
"You first should join a course that teaches about the assassin ss. With that and your skill and mastery of elements, it would not take long for you to master the assassin role. Nowes the main part: I want you to not use your shadow element until absolutely necessary and y the fighter role all the time."
"Join the courses about fighter role and learn about different types of fighters. You are pretty good at using swords. I will advise you to learn how to use the spear; while fighting with a mount, the spear gives you a lot of advantages," he added.
"Join the course about the Ice Element, earn contribution points, and exchange them for suitable Ice Element spells. Keep in mind that you only learn spells that suit the fighter role. Focus on offense and defense spells, mainly while picking. I believe the shadow element is more suitable for learning a movement skill, so keep that in mind," he continued.
Rishi carefully listened to all his advice while also asking some questions in between. After he was done, he bowed to him and touched his feet to show his respect before leaving the middle-aged man with a smile on his face.
He stopped in his tracks and asked, "Teacher, at least tell me your name."
"They call me Krishna Rawat, Demon of Fire and Wind," replied the man.
"What a fancy name," murmured Rishi as he moved on. He met his first teacher, Elder Naman again and asked for his advice about what to do to gain recognition of the n. The elder advised him to clear the trial for Advanced Stage Beast Tamers; it would be enough to cause a storm in the n.
Rishi thanked him for his advice and touched his feet before leaving. He didn''t have a lot of time left, so he decided to meet his uncle, Kabir. His uncle was the same as he had seen him months ago; the only change was that he could see on his face that he was under a lot of stress and was not able to sleep properly.
He hugged him, talked with him, and discussed everything. His uncle told him about the pressure he was facing due to the Swordsmanship Rune, and Rishi replied, "Uncle, no need to worry about that; I am leaving today. You can tell everyone that it is with me."
His uncle sighed in relief. He also had many people in the n that disliked him; they were pressuring him to return the Swordsmanship Rune, which was making his life harder. Rishi took out every precious thing he had gained in the forest and asked his uncle to sell them and send the money directly to his bank ount.
His uncle was surprised when he saw the rare shadow element objects and elixirs; he also found parts of elite-level magic beasts. He looked at the boy in front of him and was impressed by Rishi''s growth speed. If he keeps improving like this, he will surpass everyone in three years. He made a note in his mind to support him as much as possible; this will also be good for himter.
Rishi saw his uncle''s reaction and was satisfied. He knew his uncle had supported him blindly until now due to his rtionship with his father, but now he wanted to solidify their rtionship and give him more reasons to support him. He needed someone like his uncle, who had a lot of connections, to support him, or he would not be able topete with the otherpetitors.
His uncle informed him that he had found out the identity of the bandits that attacked him. Rishi listened to everything without showing any emotion; This confused his uncle before he felt a chill run through his back. People like Rishi were the ones that he feared most; they were people who were able to remain calm in every situation, Never giving in to impulses or emotions, and they rarely made mistakes.
Rishi was happy to know about the group of bandits; he was very eager to learn killing intent. From what he had learned, it could only be learned by killing people. He didn''t want to kill innocents, so he was looking for someone suitable. He will get his revenge, get information about his enemies, and learn about killing intent while also not feeling any guilt; This was a golden opportunity for him.
He left his uncle and went to the same goblin dungeon; He met the same perverted elder there. The elder was surprised to see him as he was not able to see through him at all, Rishi greeted him and told him he wanted to challenge the advanced stage level; The elder was shocked, but he nodded and allowed Rishi to enter.
Chapter 247 Rishi The Researcher (1)
?
He looked around him and saw that he had appeared again in the same cave-type dungeon. He snapped, and eight Chakrams appeared behind him. He started walking as if he was strolling in a park; every goblin monster that appeared before him was beheaded by the chakrams behind him.
After moving for some time, stronger goblins appeared. There were also some homo goblins, but all met the same fate; they were not even able to react when their heads fell to the ground, and their bodies also fell like the chopped trees. He continued for some time before stopping; In front of him was the headless corpse of a giant goblin. Two heads bleeding with green blood could be seen beside it; both had a crown on the head and eyes wide open in shock.
After two minutes, Rishi came out of the dungeon, said goodbye to the elder, and disappeared, not stopping to receive his reward; the elder thought he had failed. He went inside to check how far he had gone, but to his surprise, till the end, he could not see a single sign of life.
Every monster was beheaded the same way; it was as if it didn''t matter who the opponent was; the result was the same. Goblins, Homogoblins, Goblin Knights, Goblin Shamans, and Goblin King all met the same fate, and the elder was astonished by the result. This was a massacre; he was still confused about the weapon, but the person who did it was nowhere to be seen.
The news about Rishi breaking the record for the Advanced Stage Trial spread like fire in both towns, and people started discussing what it meant. Some said that it was a message the young master wanted to deliver to others, while others said that this was to silence the people who were saying he was a coward.
Rishi became the talk of the town again; this time, however, the impact was positive, and even the people from the Agastya n that had criticized him before decided to keep a low profile. People started believing that the young master was already at least Advanced Stage Level 5, and his speed of leveling up astonished everyone.
...
A feathered magic beast burning in a blue me could be seen leaving behind the nearest human town as it moved through the forest. A boy could be seen on its back; he was still thinking about his next moves. "Let''s forget about n for now; I should focus on increasing my individual strength and bing an expert in ying assassin and fighter roles."
"I also need to get the information on martial intents from the academy and how to learn them, especially killing intent. I need to know how to learn and use it; I know that the minimum requirement to awaken an intent is having a will; hopefully, I have already awakened a will."
He started moving towards Mazar City and soon reached it. He again changed his appearance and entered the city; He could enter his town in shadow form as he knew about the security, but in the city he wanted to be cautious. It could never be so simple to enter a prosperous city like Mazar.
He reached his apartment and met his maid there; she was taking care of it in his absence. He now needed to stay in the hostel like other students; he coulde here for some hours but couldn''t spend a whole day there. He touched his VR chamber and entered it, logging in to the ''Tower of Champions.'' He started training his techniques here, and he also fought some duels to check his chakram art.
He decided to stop after getting a five-match win streak; He exited the VR chamber after the time was up and decided to work on his research paper. He started looking at the data about boxing frogs in his hand and started experimenting; his eyes shone in a golden glow as he started to calcte.
After learning about magic runes, magic arrays, and magic formations, his ability to think and analyze things improved a lot. Thisplicated process of looking for suitable materials, which could have taken him hours, is done in minutes now.
Everything would not have been this hard if he had decided to use the ''Inspect'' skill, but he decided to rely on his own abilities this time to learn something new, which will make him a sessful beast cultivator. He looked at the results of all the experiments done before and noted down their reasons for failure before creating his own way.
There was amon saying among beast cultivators: "The more beasts you evolve, the more Enlightenment you receive from nature." He didn''t understand itpletely, but he knew that it was true. This happened to him when he evolved Sheru; it was as if he had gained some insight.
Every time he evolved into a beast, he received insights and became more talented as a Beast Cultivator. It was as if the knowledge was imnted directly in his brain; He had heard that this phenomenon was like a gift, and he also experienced that every time he seeded in evolving a higher-grade magic beast, his talent increased.
After evolving two epic-grade beasts and one semi-legendary-grade beast, his talent was otherwordly, and he also found himself enjoying the process. This was what inspired him to try to evolve a magic beast by himself; it was not even normal evolution; he needed to find a hidden evolution path.
He first deciphered the two famous evolutions of the boxing frog; They were the fire-style boxing frog and the water-style boxing frog. The water-style evolution made the Boxing Frog an all-rounder with bnced stats granting him good offense and defense, while the fire-style evolution made the Boxing Frog fully offensive.
Before creating his own evolution path, he needed to decide what the evolved beast would be capable of. He had many choices, like mage, fighter, and all-rounder, but he thought that they were all not suitable for it. He needed something unique that made this evolution route equal to or exceed its previous evolutions.
"What is the lighting/thunder element known for? Whates to mind when I hear it?"
"Lightning attacks are scary; they give burst damage. They also stun anyone that theye into contact with, giving them the ''Paralyze'' debuff. Speed is also a property of lightning; some lightning users focus on it to move swiftly like lightning," he said.
"Speed, this is it. I want my evolution to be focused on speed. My evolution path will make Boxing Frog a speedster." Heughed after he decided on the unique part of his evolution path; it skyrocketed his progress.
Chapter 248 Rishi The Researcher (2)
?
A boy could be seen typing something on hisptop; he worked for many hours before stopping. His eyes fell on the evolution path he had finalized; he had rechecked it many times to ensure there was no mistake. It was his record; he had never failed any evolution and wanted to maintain it. He checked it and realized that the materials he was using were rare and costly.
He worked on this problem for two days before solving it and asked Professor Anya to help him. After two days, he created an evolution path that was not as costly; the price was also a big issue. Everyone is not rich like him and cannot spend extra on evolution; If he wanted to make this evolutionary path popr, he needed to make it cost-effective.
Some days have passed since he joined the academy; he has been busy for the past few days. He had taken courses about assassin roles, ice elements, and fighter roles. He also needed to do research in the time left after finishing his training; he had also received a lot of money in his ount; It was way more than he had expected. He smiled and paid all his debts.
Vinay reminded him that the training of the boy he had sent to him was going pretty well. He is talented, and with harsh training and more resources, he has improved a lot. He also informed that Yakshini hadpleted his soft brainwash and inserted a seal in his mind that would erase all his memories about them if someone tried to read them.
Rishi also talked with Yakshini; he asked her if she could teach him a spell to read memories. She bargained with him for some time before agreeing; This spell came in the demon category; it allowed you to read a person''s memories, but it gave an enormous bacsh to the victim. Giving him pain, trauma, and a foggy memory; at best, he would be mad; at worst, he would die.
He steeled his heart, convincing himself he would only use it in extreme cases. This greatly corrupted his mind, and he saw the horror of demonic spells for the first time. They filled one with desires, which many thought woulde randomly to test this technique, but Rishi used his will and suppressed them.
...
After a tiresome month, he finalized everything. He was confident in his research. The only thing left was to test his evolution path, so he decided to go to the Beast Shop and purchase a boxing frog. He decided to go to the city''s biggest Beast Shop.
On entering, he could see various magic beasts on disy, kept in big, transparent boxes. He ignored them and asked someone where he could find the Boxing Frog Magic Beast; the person showed him the way. He arrived on the third floor and could see a person there in a formal uniform; He greeted him and asked him which beast he wanted to buy.
He was very polite, as Rishi was in the academy''s uniform, and the city''s people were always respectful to the academy''s students. He was also famous in the city for being a talented first-year student. The people in the shop were keeping an eye on him. He was discussing something when a beautifuldy walked towards him and greeted him.
"I am the junior manager here. How can I help you?" she asked politely.
Rishi replied, "I am looking for a Boxing Frog Beast, but I want to select it myself."
The man greeted thedy and exined, "Mam, I told sir that all boxing frogs are simr in our shop; they are all of good quality, but he is not ready to listen."
Thedy listened before asking the guy to leave. She then asked Rishi, "You can purchase a better magic beast, young master; we can give you a discount, or our shop can even gift you one."
Rishi replied, "I am not here to purchase it for contracting; I have a different reason to purchase it. Can you let me choose one, or should I leave and go to another shop? I am busy and don''t have time to waste here."
Thedy was unhappy with his attitude, but what could she do? She was an employee in this shop and had to control her emotions and try to serve their customers the best she could. She noticed that Rishi was not in the mood for further arguments, so she decided to take a step back. "Ok, follow me; I will lead you to the room where we keep Boxing Frog magic beasts."
Rishi followed her, and they both stopped in front of a room. She entered the room, and he followed her; He saw many boxing frogs there. They had frog-like faces. They had big red eyes with a ck pupil inside them and wore different colored shorts and gloves.
Their bodies were light green, while the area below their chin was white. He saw they all looked simr if one ignored the colorful shorts and gloves. Rishi noticed they all had different personalities; one was lying on his back, sleeping, while others were ying or fighting with each other.
His eyes then fell on the boxing frog, which was slightly different. While all of them were small, he was the smallest, and his body was also thin. He could be seen training by himself in the corner.
Thedy suggested, "The boxing frog with the red shorts is the strongest; He is very good at fighting."
Rishi looked at the boxing frog with red shorts that was fighting against the boxing frog with yellow shorts. He was very skilled, but his fighting style was aggressive; he was suitable to evolve into a fire-style boxing frog, not the one he wanted.
He pointed at the magic beast with the blue shorts and asked about it; Thedy was confused but replied, "He is the weakest boxing frog; he has been here for a long time, but no one is ready to purchase him. He is only good at running away and training; he is the most hardworking, but he is not suitable to evolve into any of the Evolution paths."
Rishi nodded. "I want him."
Thedy looked at him with aplex expression, saying, "I know you are kind, but please choose wisely. You can''t me our shopter that we gave you this trash magic beast."
Rishi looked at her and replied, "Can I get it now?"
The junior manager didn''t know what to say. She asked someone to deliver the magic beast. Rishi paid them and left the shop; He was in a hurry as he had to attend his ss.
Chapter 249 Attending Assasin Role Course Class
?
Rishi entered his ss and sat on the corner bench. This was a special ss, and the requirement for joining it was that everyone had to wear a mask and hide their identities. The teacher will also do the same; he could be anyone. He could even be a bounty hunter with a lot of experience or a hitman.
He concealed himself and sat on the middle bench; everyone around him wore a mask to hide their identity. This was also seen as training; he needed to be cautious here as the people here were not ordinary. He checked and realized his concealment could only bepared to normal; some assassins could not be seen no matter how much one paid attention.
A figure appeared in the back of the first bench student, putting his dagger on his neck. The boy was surprised that he could not move no matter how much he tried. Others were surprised, and Rishi was one of them; he was also unable to sense the figure. They heardughter, and the figure turned into a man wearing a loose robe. He removed his dagger, released the student, and said, "You should be careful."
He went to the front and asked, "What is an assassin?"
Many students raised their hands and replied one by one.
"An assassin is someone who eliminates important people."
The other replied, "Assasin is someone who eliminates his target with the lowest expenditure."
After they finished, he asked some more questions before continuing. "Good, you know the basics."
"To y the assassin role, there are three steps: I call it CAE Rule;
Conceal
Attack
Escape"
"To fill this role, first you must have a very good concealment technique. Without good concealment, you cannot ambush your targets."
"After concealmentes attack; this attack should be a lethal one that could eliminate the enemy without giving him any chance to escape."
"Thest part is escape; after attacking, you need to escape sessfully or the entire process will fail; now look at yourself and think about these three things and which one youck."
The students started thinking about their skills, and Rishi also realized that he needed to work on concealment.
The teacher continued, "If youck concealment, you need to work on it. The elemental skills are very good at concealment. You can visit the Academy Library; there are many concealment techniques; find one you like and learn it; you are not a proper assassin without concealment."
The ss continued, in which the teacher exined more things in detail. Rishi was also able to get insights from his lecture about how to use the shadow element to hide himself. He decided to visit the libraryter and take a look at the shadow element''s movement and concealment skills.
After finishing all his lectures, he arrived at his apartment. His maid told him that a magic beast had been delivered. Rishi looked at the magic beast. It was the same boxing frog that he had purchased. He opened his cage and fed him some Beast food; his charm stat did his magic, and he quickly became close to the Magic Beast without contracting him.
He did a thorough checkup on the Magic Beast to make sure he didn''t have any serious health conditions. He then started his process; In the beginning, he fed the Magic Beast Beast Food containing a small amount of Lightning Element; he also needed to feed him a potion that increased immunity to Lightning Element. He also fed it some Beast food to make its body stronger.
When he saw that the body of the Magic Beast had gotten used to the Lightning Element, he told the Magic Beast that he could be stronger if he learned how to control the Lightning Element. The magic beast was motivated to get stronger, and with the quality food Rishi was feeding it, he could feel that he was getting stronger.
To further motivate him, Rishi showed him the videos of Lightning Beasts, which used lightning techniques to move faster. For training him, Rishi first supplied a small amount of electric element, and when he was sure that the Magic Beast was ready, he decided to bring it to the Lightning area of Beast Park of the Academy.
He also fed the Magic Beast the ''Body Temper Potion,'' which made one''s body stronger by absorbing lightning elements in the environment.
At first, the Magic Beast felt a lot of pain; he was also paralyzed from time to time, but with training, he developed a little immunity to the lightning element. Rishi started to feed it crushed Lightning Crystals. The magic beast felt the pain, but it didn''t stop. With Rishi''s motivation, he kept training. Rishi also gave it more potions to lessen its pain. He already knew that the process would involve a lot of pain, but what could he do? This was the only way.
Visible changes appeared on the Magic Beast after a month of painful training. He could see that its body had be slim and strong. As its body got stronger, the beast was able to live in the lightning environment for a long time, and Rishi kept an eye on him.
The Magic Beast finally awakened its affinity with the lightning element after suffering for a long time. Rishi wasted no time and fed it stronger elixirs daily to increase its affinity with the lightning element. Now was an important step: he booked Lightning Pond, which was a training area for lightning-type magic beasts, for three days. He fed it a repeated dose of a stronger ''Body tempering potion'' so he could make full use of it.
The beast cried in agony as the temper potion increased its pain. It could feel thousands of ants biting all over its body, but the Magic Beast didn''t give up. It was getting stronger in the lightning pond at a rapid pace, and after three days, when it came out of the pond, it was a little different.
First, its body had be very strong. It became even thinner than before, looking like a malnourished boxing frog, but Rishi knew that it was only looking like that due to going through tempering. Rishi could also see a spark of electricity running through its eyes; its body contained a lot of lightning elements.
He decided to feed it some body-enhancing elixirs to make its body even stronger and some potions to stabilize the electric element inside its body. When he was sure that the magic beast was fully stable, Rishi again started feeding it elixirs to increase the lightning element inside its body.
Chapter 250 Finding Suitable Ice Element Skill
?
This was a long process, but Rishi kept his patience. He checked the medical condition of the boxing frog before thinking of his next steps. He now faced a problem; the magic Beast was not able to store the lightning element as it had not awakened it.
It took Rishi some time to think of a solution. He decided to try to store lightning energy inside the magic Beast''s body. This idea solved the problem; he started buying materials with high lightning energy and feeding them to the magic Beast.
This process continued for two weeks before the Magic Beast could store arge amount of lightning energy inside its body. Rishi needed to carve some magic runes on his body to seal the lightning energy inside it. He even carved a magic rune to increase the conductivity and hardness of his body; this process was also painful, but it was nothingpared to what the magic beast had already experienced.
The resources needed for this research were costly, and they would have depleted ten percent of Rishi''s bank bnce, but as this was a research project under Beast Cultivator Alliance, he received 50% of all capital he used from them, while the academy paid for 30%. With them paying 80%, the cost was manageable. He could also ask for materials from the Beast Cultivator Alliance and get the resources he needed faster and cheaper.
He only needed to show the Academy and Beast Tamer Association where he used the resources. He looked at the Magic Beast in front of him, which had be a little taller and whose body had be straighter. This magic frog sitting with tattoos and various dark blue patches all over his body was not ordinary, but now was another critical phase of the process.
Rishi now needed to teach this magic beast a lighting element movement art. He researched and found an art form that used lightning energy as a medium. It was called ''Thunder Steps.'' Rishi purchased a scroll and used that to directly send the information about the spell inside the magic beast''s brain. Now it depended on the Magic Beast''s ability toprehend it.
Rishi gave the Magic Beast his time to learn the spell. For now, he decided to focus on other things; He attended his sses daily and learned a lot. His whole perspective changed as he learned more about the importance of fighting roles.
He went to the library to look for suitable ice elemental skills; He found many skills there, but he focused on the ones he needed right now. He had only one skill he had gained from his contract Beast; it was an enhancement skill he now needed skills rted to offense and defense.
[Ice Enhancement: This skill can be used to enhance the power of any attack or equipment; ayer of ice will appear around them and make them stronger while giving them different properties. By using a high amount of mana, both enhancements could be used simultaneously.
A.) Equipment/Body Enhancement: The equipment enhanced will be many times stronger temporarily. Any opponent damaged by it will be slowed down, and it will give additional damage to energy shields.
B.) Attack Enhancement: The attack enhancement will give Freeze and Cold Burn debuffs to the opponent.]
He first looked at the defensive skills. One was named Frozen Sheild; it could create a shield made up of ice in the air. He looked for more and found others; some created barriers, while others covered their whole bodies with crystals for some time.
The one he liked most was the one that cost the most contribution points. It was a Body cultivation technique to make your body stronger.
[Icy Body: Use ice energy to temper your body and make it stronger and more durable. When fully mastered, you can turn your whole body into an icy body for some time. It also increases the ice element''s affinity and
Cost: 10,000 CP
NOTE: To learn this technique, you need a very high pain tolerance and rare resources.]
He decided to purchase itter, but for now, he searched for more and finally found a suitable skill. It was called ''Frozen Armor,'' and it created an armor that increased defense. It was very suitable for the fighter ss, so he purchased it. He needed to spend 2000 CP on this skill, which left him with only 100 CP. He decided to leave the library for now; he was already busy and didn''t have time to do missions.
...
The days passed, and Rishi practiced his newly acquired skill during this time. He was able to learn it quickly by using the VR chamber; He then started thinking aboutpleting his assassin skillset; he needed a powerful concealment technique.
He browsed through the many shadow skills avable on the ck market and purchased the cheapest ones. He dissected them to learn about the concepts they used; When he was done, he decided to browse more and gain more knowledge about concealment skills. He finally decided to create a concealment technique.
It used many concepts from different techniques, plus his previous stealthbo, shadow camouge, and shadow walk. This technique made himpletely invisible; its effectiveness increased with the presence of shadows and darkness, but even without them, it was very powerful.
He named this technique ''Shadow Cloak.'' It helped him conceal his presence until he didn''t attack. With some tricks like; not moving, standing in the darkness, or staying inside the shadow, the concealment effect was further increased. The concept was very good, but it took him one week to create it, and mastering it looked even harder.
...
Two months had passed since he had arrived at the academy; he had not appeared in public during this time. He was focusing on mastering his techniques, and he finally got good news today; The Magic Beast had finally mastered the skill; even Rishi was surprised.
He couldn''t hide his joy. He started to prepare for the final phase of the evolutionary path; In the meantime, he fed the Magic Beast with even stronger elixirs to prepare it for evolution; he didn''t want any idents.
He didn''t evolve the Beast in a hurry and decided to wait a week to prepare everything. He checked the state of the magic Beast daily; He ordered all the materials he needed while also informing his teacher and booking ab toplete the evolution.
He prepared the evolution serum carefully and didn''t make any mistakes. He also checked the quality of the materials to make sure there was no mistake; He had invested a lot in this project and wanted it to be aplete sess.
Chapter 251 Thunder Style Boxing Frog
?
Inside aboratory, three people could be seen looking at the ss chamber in front of them. One was a gray-haired boy. He looked at the creature inside the chamber. It was a boxing frog with a sturdy body and multiple paths and runes across his body; A spark of electricity could be seen running through its eyes.
The boy approached the chamber to check the data. He rechecked everything before looking at the magic beast and pressing the inject button. He moved back, as he wanted to be careful. A big syringe attached to a mechanical arm injected the Evoluution Serum inside the body of the Magic Beast; Multiple smaller robotic arms with needles followed it and ejected lightning essence inside its body.
The body of the magic beast started shaking; He cried in agony as arge amount of lightning essence was supplied to him, The temporary magic runes over his body sustained the energy for some time, and lightning could be seen covering his eyes.
It cried again as changes started appearing all over its body; its body started changing at the cellr level. The lightning started flowing through its body, mixed with blood. Its body started to expand; The change continued for some time, and then, with a loud cry, the lightning sted all over its body.
This destroyed all the temporary magic runes created by Rishi. The lightning surrounded all of its body as the Magic Beast started to shake. A look of worry appeared on the face of the woman standing beside the boy; she had her fingers crossed. She looked at the boy and was surprised to see a confident look. She looked back at the Magic Beast again, who was transforming continuously.
They could hear the sound of bones breaking and regrowing; a small pop could be seen as the flesh of the Magiic Beast transformed. It was bing sturdy, and his organs were also transforming to resist lightning energy.
The man behind him with a hat on his head and a white beard could be seen looking at the whole process with a curious expression. He was impressed by the boy''s guts; A very small bunch picked such tough things for research; most tried to choose something easy.
Everyone heard a small explosion; a bright white light followed it; Rishi looked at the chamber, holding his breath, and saw a figure surrounded by smoke inside the chamber. He pressed the button on the remote in his hand, and the chamber opened. He only saw a lightning sh when a figure appeared in front of him.
He had a light blue body with multiple dark blue patches on his body; his stomach and chest were white. Its body was thin, and its legs were triangr towards its heel while it was standing on its three toes. Light blue-colored lightning sparks could be seen dancing inside its eyes.
It had a big triangr head without a neck, and its hands and feet were wrapped in a white wrap. What shocked him most was the magic rune embedded in his chest. It was very beautiful.
The old man reacted first; he started circling around the magic beast, making it ufortable. He took out his magic magnifying ss and started inspecting the magic beast; Prof. Anya smiled and started to check out the magic beast she had never seen before.
Rishi patted the magic beast, making itfortable. There was a smile on his face. His months of research had not gone to waste; he will soon get his badge and identity card as a three-star beast cultivator; Now even the Tiwari n can''t do anything to him openly. The Three Star Beast Cultivators were guarded by the Beast Cultivation Alliance until they crossed the line. They would try to protect him.
With this, Rishi was able to get everything. He will get a percentage of the money whenever someone purchases this evolution path; The money he would get would be increased even more if he showed everyone how capable this magic beast was, so he decided to reveal this evolution on a big stage.
Now that he was a Three-Star Beast Cultivator, he could earn contribution points by evolving the magic beasts of the students; this was far easier than doing missions. After many days, he felt so rxed.
The Old Man and Professor Anya took their time to thoroughly check the condition of the magic beast. They wanted to be sure there were noplications in this evolution. After they were done, they approached Rishi.
"Rishab, you created history today; I don''t know how the world will react to this. You will be a celebrity in one day," said the old man in an excited tone.
"Well done, Rishi. Congrattions on bing a Three Star Beast Cultivator," said Professor Anya.
"Thank you," said Rishi before replying, "Sir, Professor Anya has helped me a lot; I hope Alliance will reward her too."
The old man nodded. Prof. Anya was surprised she wanted to refuse, but Rishi continued, "I would also like to keep my identity as the founder of this evolution path secret; I will leave the work of introducing it to the world to you."
"Why do you want to do that?" asked the old man.
"I have my reasons. Just create a fake name," replied Rishi.
The old man was confused, but he didn''t try to force Rishi; he asked, "What about the name of this evolution?"
"The name I had decided on was ''Thunder Style Boxing Frog,'' "said Rishi. The old man didn''tment anything about it. Rishi said goodbye to the Magic Beast and left.
He went back to his apartment and entered his VR chamber to practice his skills. He entered the ''Tower of Champions'' and sharpened all his skills; He had not been able to train much in the past week as his main focus was on his research, but now that he was free, he decided to train.
He also decided to think about how to increase the strength of his contract beasts. He had not forgotten how he lost to Kajal in the previous fight. As a beast tamer, he also needed to focus on strengthening his beasts. His third contract beast was already at Epic Grade, but he needed to evolve his second contract beast.
He was also thinking of learning the ''Soul Link'' skill; this could help himmand his contracts through his mind. His two remaining contract beasts were flying types, which was both good and bad. He needed to focus on training them this time.
He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He needed to follow a n to achieve all his goals one by one; He decided to make a list of things he needed to do, and this always worked.
Chapter 252 Ice Battle Art
?
In a prosperous city filled with humans, there was a big structure at the center of the city. It was standing tall in the area around it multiple small structures could be seen, which didn''t have any tall buildings. A board could be seen on the front of the structure with ''Mazar Beast Tamer Academy.''
Many students could be seen moving around in their uniforms, going to their respective sses. In the trade zone of the academy, students could be seen exchanging goods and services for merit points. A small crowd could be seen gathered in front of a boy with his face covered; He had put the board beside him with ''Three Star Beast Cultivator, 30% discount''.
The crowd was discussing if this was real or not. The boy showed the permission letter he had with him to prove that he was not a scammer. Most students decided to wait; It was when a girl came running and asked for his help. The boy nodded and asked her to take out her contract Beast.
The girl took out her contract beast; a small cat-like creature appeared in front of everyone. It had soft red fur all over its body and bright ruby-like eyes. Despite being a very yful creature, the beast could be seen shivering, and its body was also emitting a faint fishy odor.
The boy held the beast and checked it before asking, "What had it eaten in his previous meal?"
The girl named Beast Meat, Beast Milk, and Packaged Beast Food, and the boy remained quiet before asking, "Where did it go before getting sick?"
The girl named the few ces that she visits with her beast; The beast cultivator thought for some time before replying. "It''s not something serious, but it could cause harm to your contract beast if ignored for a longer period of time. Your beast had eaten yin fish without your knowledge, which caused this reaction to its body. I will rmend some materials you have to mix them and feed it for two days to help it recover."
Everyone was surprised that the reason could be so simple; The boy looked at the girl and said, "You can ask for a refund if it doesn''t work."
The girl was surprised by his confidence, but she paid him and left after saying "goodbye.", The others also decided to ask for help from the boy. Many students visited him; He solved everyone''s problems one by one and left when there was no more work.
The boy disappeared from his ce and appeared inside a dark room. He changed his clothes and said, "I earned almost 1,500 CP today; tomorrow I will earn even more. This will help me get my hands on the ''Icy Body'' Technique faster."
"I can also earn extra CP to purchase other suitable techniques. Once I get famous, I will focus on evolving the magic beasts."
He continued this routine for some days before shifting the location. He booked a room in the academy using some of his CP; He then announced that he will only take Beast evolution requests from now on. He did so because the contribution points he can get from it are way more while the effort is less.
On the first day, he only got one request. He was not disappointed, as things like evolution needed trust. He sessfully evolved the first contract beast; this made more students believe in his capabilities, and he got more requests.
Hepleted every request, and everyone who asked for his service was satisfied. He was famous as Mr. Shadow in the academy. After a week, he had already earned way more than he had initially expected. He decided to take requests on the weekends; It didn''t take him that much time, as the request he received was to evolve normal or advanced-grade beasts; it was very easy for him.
Now that he had earned sufficient CP, he decided to visit the library again. He looked at the ''Icy Body'' technique and purchased it before moving on to look for good offensive skill. He moved to the offensive ice skill section and started looking for a suitable skill.
The first skill he saw was Ice Bullet; It was like a magic bullet with an ice element property. He decided to search for other skills, He saw ''Icy Spear,'' which was a powerful version of ice bullets. He had seen it in action, but he decided to ignore it as he needed melee skills, not long-range ones.
He found many, but they were not suitable for him. He then decided to look for a weapon technique with Ice Element. He first went to the section with techniques that could be used with most of the weapons. He saw a skill called ''Blessing of Frost,'' which was a technique that surrounded the weapon of the user. He could use it like an aura, but Rishi didn''t choose it as he needed a pure attacking technique.
After looking for some more time, he was not able to find a suitable technique. He was about to look in another section when his eyes fell on the skill called ''Frost Nova Battle Art.'' Rishi looked at this, and his eyes widened when he saw the word ''Art'' on it; he was already aware of how powerful Art was; He could not miss it, no matter how much it cost.
[NAME: Frost Nova Battle Art
Price: 50000 CP
Information: This is a battle art containing three ice techniques. It is pure offensive art that focuses on maximum damage.
TECHNIQUES:
1.) Frost Strike: Each attack from a weapon releases chilling gusts of icy wind capable of freezing the air around it. These attacks do extra icy damage and give the ''Frostbite'' debuff, which deals constant burn damage. The strength of the attacks is decided by the user''s mastery.
2.) Frost Nova: By releasing a concentrated burst of ice energy into the surrounding area, the user can trigger localized explosions known as Frost Nova. The wave of freezing cold expands rapidly, encasing everything in its path in ayer of ice. Users hit with it will get the ''Frozen'' debuff and will be unable to move; frozen targets will receive extra damage from the Frost Strike Technique.
3.) cial Execution: This advanced technique allows the user to channel an immense amount of ice energy into their weapon and absorb the ice energy released by earlier attacks, charging it for a devastating finishing strike. The more ice energy the attack absorbs, the more powerful the impact of the attack will be.]
Rishi looked at this battle art and was astonished. This art was powerful; it used the first two techniques to build up for the final attack. This was very suitable for him as it suited his needs, and he also liked that it could be used by most of the weapons.
The price was a little excessive as the Battle Art with simr power and a fixed weapon could be easily purchased for 35,000 CP, but now that he had seen it, he was going to buy it. He now had only 5,000 CP; it would take him some weeks, but he was going to purchase it.
Chapter 253 Training Icy Body Technique
?
A boy could be seen meditating in a freezing environment; A six-feathered bird with blue mes inside its eyes could be seen opening its beak and releasing arge amount of ice energy. The boy was covered in ayer of ice but continued with his meditation. He was using his focus to observe the change in his body.
His body was transforming; He was feeling burning pain all over his body, but he held on. He had felt even harsher pain, so he was not concerned about it. This continued for some hours before the ice around his body broke. The boy cried as the pain increased.
He slowly stood up with his shaky legs; There was not a trace of cloth on his body. He clenched his hands and felt that his skin had gotten a lot tougher. He took out a potion and drank it to relieve his pain. After working hard for three days, he had reached the first stage of the icy body, or ''icy skin,'' and he could feel his defense getting two times stronger.
This was just the beginning; The only thing was that he needed a lot of resources to cultivate this body technique. He also learned after checking that his skin now covered his wounds in ice to stop excess blood flow, and with his passive skill plus this, his regeneration ability has be stronger.
He patted his contract beast and summoned it back before going to the bathroom to take a quick shower; He came out after a while and noticed that he looked a little different. His facial skin was tighter now, which made his jawline stronger. He changed into his academy uniform and left his apartment.
It was already evening when he disguised himself again and went to the same room that he had booked for two hours. Today he only got two customers, even though when waiting for a long time he would usually get five to six customers; He was about to leave early when a boy came. He looked at Rishi and greeted him before saying, "I have a semi-elite-grade magic beast. Can you evolve it? I have asked for many Two-Star Beast Cultivators, but they were unable to do it. The three Star Beast cultivators are very expensive to hire in money."
Rishi nodded and asked him to show his contract beast; The boy nodded and summoned his contract beast. A two-headed serpent appeared in front of Rishi. Its one head was red, while the other was green like the rest of its body.
Rishi looked at it carefully and saw through it; this was probably due to mutation, and while this helped to make this beast stronger, the conflict it created shortened this beast''s life. He looked at her calmly; this was not something very hard to fix for him.
"How much can you pay? I will be honest; you are asking me to evolve your beast to Elite Grade while also fixing its condition. This is not an easy task; it will require me to spend a lot of time," said Rishi.
The boy said, "1000 CP." Rishi didn''t say anything; he just kept looking at him. The boy increased the price to "1200 CP." Rishi still had the same uninterested expression on his face.
"Fine, 1500 CP then; I am sorry I can''t pay you more than that," he bowed in honesty.
"Alright," replied Rishi; this is already a good amount. It was not something hard for him to fix, but he was not willing to help the boy out of goodwill. He had learned this from his grandpa: ''If you are good at something, never do it for free.''
He left the room and went straight to the Ice Cultivation Area, ''Frozen Cave.'' This was a high-level training ground. It cost him 100 CP per hour. He sighed and entered; He wanted to cultivate his ''icy body'' faster, and the only way was to use more resources.
The second stage of this technique was known as ''frozen flesh,'' and cultivating it was not easy. He kept walking deeper into the cave; the temperature decreased the further he moved. He kept walking and started feeling that ayer of ice was surrounding his body, but he kept walking until he reached the end. He sat there and started cultivating.
He drank the ''Body Tempering Potion'' for the Ice Element to increase the speed of his cultivation and started his cultivation. He sat down and absorbed the ice energy in the surrounding area; This process was easy at the start, but as time passed, he started feeling pain. It was as if multiple small ice needles were entering his flesh.
It was a painful and extremely ufortable process. He was able to somehow manage at the beginning, but as time passed, he started crying in agony; His body was telling him to give up, but he held on, not giving up.
This struggle continued for two hours before he started feeling that his whole body was freezing¡ªfirst the surface, then his organs. Even his heart was beating slower, but he continued. A red presence radiated from him, and he was somehow able to keep going.
A small cracking sound came from his body; it was not from his bones but from his frozen flesh. This continued for half an hour more before a small explosion appeared surrounding him and a cold gust of wind was released from his body. He inhaled and started absorbing the ice energy inside his body.
This was the second stage of icy body cultivation known as ''Frozen Flesh,'' Not only his body became tougher, but his ice affinity and control also increased. But that was not all; he was now able to store icy energy inside his flesh in the form of small crystals.
They were nowherepared to his Shadow Core, but they did help him a lot. He utilized his remaining time and only left when he hadpleted it. He stretched and could hear a cracking sound; his muscles had be a lot tougher. He also felt he could not feel pain all over his body; he could now keep fighting even in an injured state.
He could still sense pain but was able to control his pain sensitivity, like in virtual reality, which was very handy while fighting. Sometimes pain stops warriors from giving their best. Arge amount of pain freezes a person in shock, which gives your opponent a big chance to defeat you. He also believed regeneration would be much better now that he had a better body.
Chapter 254 Fighting With Spear
?
A boy could be seen meditating, his body radiating slow gusts of icy winds to the environment. He continued his cultivation before stopping for a moment to consume an elixir before continuing; By practicing this technique, he had already gained a lot of pain tolerance.
Now he doesn''t feel that ufortable when practicing it. This continued for an hour before he stopped. He breathed, and a gust of wind was released that froze the area it passed by; this was how much he had improved his technique.
His body has now transformed into a sturdy and tough body; he is now at least fifteen times tougher. The regeneration has also be very strong; even his passive regeneration was capable of healing even fatal wounds in a few minutes.
With his regeneration technique, he could regenerate even limbs in seconds. In his previous battles, he was never able to fully utilize his stronger physique and super regeneration, but with his recent improvement, he could now fully utilize them. He had also practiced spear-wielding in the past few months; he had mastered the basics of spearmanship, but for some time he was not able to improve much.
He had also gained a lot of CP, but it was still not enough. It will take him one more week to earn them. He was now thinking of what to do next. With only two months left before the annual exam, he had heard the news that Kajal had be a Three-Star Alchemist.
He had also met his guild members and trained with them. Dilip was also the reason he was able to improve so quickly in his spear techniques. He was himself surprised by his rate of improvement; he was now able to easily face his opponents by relying on his spear techniques. Alone, he had only to learn basic spear techniques, as it would waste a lot of time if he learned techniques for each weapon separately.
There were four main reasons for his feat; even Dilip was surprised by his rate of improvement. These reasons for his fast growth were:
1.) Individual Talent: While he could not be considered a prodigy, his talent to learn things faster was unnatural; even without any other supporting techniques, he was naturally talented.
2.) Master of All: This was the talent he had chosen from the trial as a reward. This allowed him to wield every weapon and learn how to use them easily. He needed very little effort to master any weapon.
3.) His Job ss: His job ss didn''t make him stronger in one shot like other legendary sses, but it increased his talent in mastering different weapons, plus his talent increased the more weapons he mastered. This required him to put in a lot of effort, but the rewards were worth it.
4.) Extreme Focus: This technique was very useful as it made him focus on one thing. This also increased the effect of other abilities due to entering the ''flow state.'' He was able to enter the flow state with little effort. In this state, hisprehension power increased a lot.
With the help of all of these things, he was no less than a prodigy when mastering a weapon. He made full use of his abilities and practiced multiple weapons. He only did this in extra time; this didn''t require a lot of time but increased his talent even more. He had learned how to use fifty weapons; he was thinking of building a solid foundation, soter he was able to attain a high level of mastery in particr weapons.
He appeared in the training room of his guild. He saw all his friends there. Everyone had improved a lot; Lalit was the one at the lowest level Advanced Stage Level 5, Manu had surprisingly advanced to Elite Stage, and Jay was only a step away to reach Elite Stage. He could still not see through Dilip''s strength; to his surprise, even his inspection skills didn''t work on him.
From what he could feel while fighting with him, he was already in theter levels of the Elite Stage, but that was not all. He was now able to fully control his spear aura, Rishi had also felt the suppression he had felt from Killing Intent; if what he was thinking was correct, then Dilip was not far away from learning Spear Intent.
He sighed This guy was built differently. Jay had also surprised him; he was very close to awakening Bow''s Aura. He went into the battle ring and pointed his hand at Manu. He was going to see how much he had improved; Manu was surprised, but he entered the battle ring and took out his spear.
It was a long, straight spear with ck smoke surrounding it, He also changed to his ck armor. He was going to go all out. Rishi smiled and held something in ar with his right hand; A dark smoke released from his hand, and in the next moment, a violet light ray appeared and a ck-colored spear could be seen surrounded by a violet glow in his hand.
Everyone had seen Rishi create weapons out of air, but whenever they saw that it looked cool, he pointed his spear at his opponent before jumping at him andunching a powerful thrust attack.
Manu was not intimidated at all; he deflected Rishi''s attack beforeunching his own attack. He used the ''Rapid Thrust'' attack and attacked his opponent. Rishi was not surprised he brought his spear in front of him and rotated his spear using ''Spear Swing'' to block all the attacks.
This continued for some time, during which they exchanged many moves, but the victor was still not decided. Everyone was surprised by Rishi; To be able to face someone who had mastered the sword as his main weapon by only using it for a few months was something unheard of.
When Manu saw that the result was still not decided, he started to use all his strength to force his opponent to retreat. As the fight continued, he started getting the upper hand. He even seeded innding some fatal attacks, but it was as if nothing happened; his opponent continued fighting.
"You have improved beyond everyone''s expectations, Manu. It looks like I will need to get serious if I want to defeat you." Rishi jumped back before bringing his spear in front of him and stroking it. An ice-cold energy moved from his body and surrounded his spear, and in the next move, the spear froze.
He smiled and jumped at Manu before starting tounch multiple attacks at him using his full strength. The skills he knew were only basic or intermediate, but with the ice enhancement, his every attack was fatal. Manu could feel his body getting slower the longer he fought.
Chapter 255 Exchanging Some Moves With Guildmates
?
Manu soon saw an opening andunched his deadly one-hit attack, ''Dark Thrust.'' He released a dark presence; His spear got covered in liquid, like ck energy. He jumped into the air before moving toward Rishi and attacking his chest through the opening.
Rishi looked at him, and his lips curled up. His eyes shone golden; Different from what others thought, he used ''shadow steps'' and sidestepped. A blur appeared in his original ce; He used his left hand and caught the spear from its tip, surprising Manu. He then swung his spear and hit Manu in the chest, throwing him back.
The others looked at him; they focused on his hand, which was releasing a chill presence. It was covered in ice, which melted, and his real hand could be seen. There was a faint scratch on his hand that recovered in the next second. They couldn''t believe what they had seen¡ªhow could someone catch such a powerful attack with his bare hands?
Rishi smiled as he looked at his hand. This was the body enhancement ability of the ice enhancement that he used; It could temperately cover a part of his body in ayer of ice. It increased strength and defense.
He was impressed by this skill; if he increased its level, he would be able to cover his whole body in ayer of ice. With the icy body and this ability, he will be an unstoppable force for a short time, and with his regeneration, he will be able to hold on his own even against multiple opponents.
Shadow Steps was the skill he created by reworking his Phantom Steps skill. This skill provided him with double speed. He could use his speed further the more shadow energy he used; the highest was 300% for now. He looked at Dilip and pointed his spear; he wanted to fight with Dilip with all his strength.
Dilip smiled and entered the fighting ring. He summoned his spear and hit the ground, creating a ''ng'' sound.; He pointed his white spear and disappeared from his ce. A figure appeared behind Rishi and thrust a spear at his head. Rishi felt a chill; his eyes shone in a golden glow as he used his ''Shadow Steps'' technique in full power to block the attack with his ck spear covered in ice.
A small explosion took ce as the spear surrounded by a blue me hit the spear covered in ice, and Rishi was pushed two steps back. He looked at the madness in Dilip''s eyes andughed before jumping at him and using ''Vertical sh.'' Dilip easily dodged it by taking a sidestep and deflecting his spear.
They both continued and exchanged multiple moves, creating multiple explosions. Dilips''s attacks were filled with destruction, while his opponent''s attacks contained a gust of ice. As the battle progressed, their attacks started bing stronger. When Manu looked at the fight, he realized how much Rishab was holding back.
As Rishi started getting hit frequently, he decided to use his ''Frozen Armor'' skill. A cold gust was released from his chest before a white-colored armor appeared on him, releasing a chilling presence. He also used body enhancement to cover his right hand in ayer of ice. He was feeling the impact of Dilip''s attacks, which were starting to hurt his right hand.
Dilip looked at Rishi''s armor and released an even stronger presence. A blue fire exploded in his spear before starting to be solid. The white tip of his spear became crystal blue. It increased the temperature around him.
Rishi looked at him, and a ck me appeared on his hand that concentrated on the tip of his spear, creating a liquefied dark me. He swung his spear, and a blur appeared in his ce; He moved like a blur and attacked Dilip. His opponentughed andunched his own attack.
Their attacks came into contact with each other, and a giant explosion took ce. Rishi was knocked back five steps. Cracks could be seen on his spear and armor; he wanted to continue, but the ceiling fell. Ajit looked at it and said, "Oh Shit." He didn''t know how he would reply to the academy. Rishi and Dilip stopped fighting and looked in different directions as if this had nothing to do with them.
"Dev, I have something urgent; See you soon," said Rishi before disappearing from his ce. Others tried to look for him, but it was as if he was never present. Even Dilip raised his brows this time; he was able to only sense a faint presence, which dissipated the next second. "Interesting," he said as a smile appeared on his face.
An unknown figure covered in a violet cloak appeared out of the shadow. The cloak disappeared, and what remained was a gray-haired boy entering a room. He changed his clothes and sat there, waiting for any customers.
...
Time passed, and it had already been a week. A gray-haired boy could be seen entering the Academy Library with a smile on his face; He looked to be in a good mood. He went straight to the Ice Element Weapon Technique Section and purchased the 50,000 CP skill ''Ice Nova Battle Art.''
He went straight to his apartment to practice this art; He started with the first technique. It took him only an hour to perform it. He created a sword and used it to sh at the object from five meters away; A gust of cold wind released from his sword and hit the object, shing it into two before freezing both the remaining parts.
He nodded, satisfied with the effect of the skill, and started to learn other skills. He didn''t face any problems learning the second technique either. "Is my Ice Element talent increased due to Icy Body Technique?" He was not sure, but this was good news for him.
He tried to learn the third technique, but no matter how much he tried, he was unable to do so. He then realized his mistake; This technique requires an ice environment to practice. He decided to learn itter and first master these two skills, so he entered the VR chamber and started to know them better by using them again and again.
''Tower of Trials'' was the best ce to get to know the technique better. He could only improve his technique mastery very little here, but he could get used to his skills very easily here; He could also check their limits and learn how to use them in different ways.
He remained in their training Zone for a long time before getting bored and leaving; Now he was thinking of going to an ice-cultivation area to master the third skill.
Chapter 256 Evolving Vakar
?
In the middle of a frozenke, the sound of cracks could be heard. The gusts of the winds, containing a chill presence passed by and froze anything they came into contact with. The boy continued and pointed his sword at the ice statue before him. The area around the ice statue exploded, and the statue broke into pieces; The boy continued tounch multiple attacks on the small statues around him.
He then looked at the biggest statue in the center; He concentrated his ice energy on his sword. His sword shone in blue as the ice energy connected with it. The boy jumped at his opponent and shed him, appearing behind him. The statue was hacked into two, then exploded into tiny ice crystals.
The boy looked at the impact of the attack; he sat down and started thinking of ways to use thebo in a better way. The statues around him reappeared, simr to those he had destroyed before.
He continued after some rest, and his movements became fluid each time he executed thebo. He tried it with different weapons and only left the training area when he was sure he was prepared.
Now that he had improved a lot, he was not going to repeat the mistake of his past self. He decided to focus on his contract beast. He purchased two support skills like ''Soul Link'' and ''Bond Sheild'' to strengthen his contract beast. He was practicing for it with his contracted beasts. It was not that hard for him to create a link with his third beast, as he had higher energy. His second contract beast was still very immature but was close to learning it.
The ''Bond Sheild'' skill allowed Beast Tamer to share his power with his contract beasts to create a shield for them. Each bond shield was different from the others. It was very easy for Rishi to create a barrier, but he wanted it to be unique. He decided to copy Sheru''s skill and create a simr shield with Shadow Element.
He chose this skill because both his contract beasts were mages, especially his third contract beast. He loved spamming his skills from far away, so he prepared this.
He was also preparing to evolve his second beast.
It was a beast with water element, and he was thinking of evolving it into a beast with both water and wind elements. The evolution he chose was called ''Cloud Chasing Crane.'' He was preparing to evolve it fast so he could finally train with them.
...Two dayster, inside hisboratory
He prepared all the necessary materials and decided to evolve his contract. Beast, he had already repaired and upgraded it so it wouldn''t get destroyed again. A crane-like beast two meters in height could be seen inside the Evolution Chamber. Rishi motivated it before pressing the start button.
Like before, the Evolution Serum was injected into its body. Then multiple smaller injections injected wind essence into his body. Unlike his other evolutions, this one was very easy, and the beast experienced no pain at all. He knew the reason. It was simple because he was not doing anything challenging; His beast was born Elite Grade and was suitable for this evolution.
The body of his magic beast transformed; its body shrank. Its feathers separated from its body, and a new one grew. A mist started to surround it, and before he could prepare himself, a small explosion took ce, releasing a bright white light.
The chamber door opened, and the whole room became covered in a cloud. Rishi was surprised, even he could not properly sense anything inside this cloud. He heard a ''chirp,'' and something appeared from above, tearing clouds; It sat on his shoulders.
He looked at the creature on his shoulder; It had a long neck covered in white feathers and light blue eyes resembling sapphires. There was a beautiful blue-colored arrowhead-like crest on its head. Its body was white with strange light blue patterns; Its feathers were blue at the start, while its ends were grey and released grey smoke.
Its feathers were long and razor-sharp; His eyes then fell on the ws, which were strong and sharp. He could feel this creature''s strength; it looked like Rishi, with its head close to his face. He petted it and checked its strength before summoning it back.
With this, he could now finally focus on training with his contract beasts. He opened the app and logged in to the academy app with his ID; He then went to the mission area. There were many missions, but they were easy and boring.
He was given a D rank and advised only to take D rank missions, but Rishi found them boring. He moved to C- rank missions and found that there was a mission to bring back the cores of Elite Stage ice golems. He needed to enter a C- rank realm toplete this mission.
He epted it and left the city; Only a limited number of people knew that he had left the city. With his new concealment technique, it was impossible to follow him. He looked at the map on his smartphone and moved a little away from the city border. He summoned his third contract beast, Hansi. A three-meter-tall bird appeared with a wingspan of six meters.
Rishi climbed on the back of the blue-colored bird and gave it directions; the bird moved its six wings and flew at a fast speed.
After some minutes, four men appeared at the ce where Rishi had stopped. One of the men had a small ck creature with red eyes. He rubbed its head; the mouse-like beast smelled before squeaking. The man looked at his beast before feeding it some food and saying, "It said it sensed that presence; He was here a few minutes ago, we can follow his trail and reach him."
The other manughed and said, "Why would we do that? We already know his destination. We will ambush him inside the realm. We can''t fail this time."
They took their car and started moving to the location of the Ice Realm. Their speed was slower than Rishi''s as he was taking a shortcut, but he needed to stop in between whenever he found something interesting. His contract beast also needed rest; he reached his destination in two days.
He reached there and changed his appearance before entering the realm; Four men followed him and entered the realm.
Chapter 257 Unexpected Ambush
?
The environment was filled with mist, and the wind released a chill everywhere. The ground below was filled with snow. Even with the ice element, Rishi was feeling cold. He moved around without wasting any time; he was enjoying himself here as he was able to improve very quickly.
Four men appeared there, shivering in the cold. One was feeling so cold that he was biting his teeth. One of them wore a jacket and becamefortable, while the other used his fire element to get warm. Heughed at the other three and said, "I knew it would be cold; that''s why I brought clothes for all of you."
"You are the best, Big Brother; I knew I could depend on you," said the one who, with the flowing nose, they quickly wore their clothes and started to follow the tracks of their target. They started jogging to generate heat in their bodies and quickly adapted to the environment.
Rishi was unaware that he was being followed. He started exploring the area; He searched around the area to look for any opponents, but he couldn''t find any living beings. He went deeper into the realm and soon found a creature. It was a small, one-meter-long humanoid golem.
Its body was made up of ice, and Rishi noticed that there were other creatures like him. He noticed that they were all advanced-stage beasts and ignored them. He needed to collect the cores of elite-stage ice golems. He moved deeper and felt that the temperature was colder here; He started searching, and soon he detected the presence of a beast.
He approached the direction and soon saw arge, three-meter-long magic beast. It was an elite-stage ice golem. He approached it and attacked it with a sword; The sword, covered in dark fire hit the hand of the ice golem, and with a small explosion, the arm of the golem fell.
The golem cried before looking at Rishi. Its right hand recovered instantly; It was longer than the advanced-stage golems. A big blue crystal inside its chest connected to his body through Blue colored patterns. Rishi looked at it and smiled; He already knew that he needed to take out the core of the ice golem to defeat it, but he wanted to test if it was true.
He exchanged some moves with the ice golem and analyzed its fighting style. It smashed its hands to the ground andunched an elemental attack at him. After fighting for a while, Rishi cut the beast into pieces before taking out the core. The rest of the golem''s body released some pure ice energy before dissolving into the environment.
Rishi used this opportunity to absorb as much ice energy as he could. He noticed that the fourth stage of his icy body had improved by 3%, now 13% from the initial 10%. This was a surprise; Rishi was struggling to increase the cultivation of the fourth stage of his Icy Body Technique.
He started looking for more ice golems in a motivated state. He fought with multiple opponents, absorbed their ice energy, and stored their cores. The deeper he went, the stronger the golems he faced; The one he was fighting could even use the Ice Spear spell. Heunched multiple projectiles at Rishi. It caught him off guard initially, but he quickly got used to it.
After three hours, he had defeated thirty opponents, and his icy body had reached 66%. He took a small break to rethink his strategy.
Four people could be seen following his trail. They were not as fast as Rishi, but they were still quick. They tracked him down and followed his footsteps; The deeper they went, the harder it got for them, but they managed somehow and kept chasing their target.
"Come on, afterpleting this mission; we will not need to work for the whole year. We are very close; We will kill that boy and leave this ce. They followed the tracks for six hours without rest before their beast sensed their target was near.
They used the camouge talismans and disappeared; They quietly approached their target. They saw a boy sitting and meditating; they quietly approached him and started preparing their spells. The mage started chanting his spell, and their captain took out an array formation and started setting it.
The others also got ready to attack. One of them took out his bow, stretched its string, and locked on to his target. He closed his left eye, and his right eye shone in a blue glow. They looked at each other, and their captain set the array and signaled them to attack.
One of them disappeared and started moving towards the target. The others also followed. While these two were approaching, the other two waited patiently; From their moments, it looked like they were professional.
The gray-haired boy was unaware of the threat around him, thinking of his Ice Body Technique.
He had gained 100%pletion; he now needed to use this energy to transform his bones toplete the fourth stage of the ice body. He was immersed in meditation, thinking about how to proceed.
It was then that he sensed something through his shadow sense. He thought it was an ice golem, but it was something releasing a very faint presence, unlike Ice Golems. He woke up, and then he sensed a faint killing intent; He felt a chill he had never felt all his life.
He used body enhancement and transformed his head into ayer of thick ice. He used shadow steps to move back as fast as possible while also activating ''Frozen Armor.'' A projectile with a ''swish'' sound came and hit his forehead. It was an arrow that peeled through the icyyer, creating cracks and entering 5 millimeters inside, just one millimeter away from the brain.
He had not even cried when a sharp dagger entered his back before his armor could form, trying to reach his heart, but it could not reach it due to his body''s toughness. The armor was half-formed, the assassin decided to retreat. The ''frozen armor'' had partially formed when a spear covered in a blue glow hit his stomach. It tore through his armor, which was not wholly formed, and entered a few inches inside before the ambusher retreated and pressed the button.
A blue light radiated, and a big barrier appeared around it, which sealed the twenty-meter area into a transparent barrier. Rishi was not even able to figure out what was happening. When he was unable to move, his body lift up into the air and started spinning; he was caught up in a tornado. His eyes shone with a golden glow; He looked around and tried to analyze his situation. He could see multiple des of the wind elementing at him.
Chapter 258 A Bloody Battle
?
A boy could be seen in the air, Multiple wind des were moving towards him to hack his body into pieces. The boy calmly analyzed the situation; he now had two choices: one was to use his ''Shadow Walk'' skill and try to escape; the second was to use his body to stop the attack.
In the end, he decided to face the attack head-on. He took out the arrow and regenerated his wounds before again using ''Ice Enhancement'' to cover his head; He then curled up to hide his head and summoned a barrier made up of shadow. He also summoned countless chains and used them to surround his body.
The wind des hit all his barriers one by one, and multiple explosions took ce. The mage didn''t stop; he finished another spell and created one moreyer of barriers to make it impossible to escape. One of them said, "Shit, I messed up this time; I should have used a more powerful skill, but who would have known that boy would react so fast?"
"It''s not your fault, brother; that guy''s body is tough; I tried to prate his heart but was not able to reach it," replied another one covered in a cloak and holding a dagger in his hand.
"It doesn''t matter how tough his body is; Pawan''s attack will chop him to pieces," said the captain confidently. Despite being confident, they were all looking at the area where the attack had hit.
The tornado dissipated, and a figure appeared covered in dust and wounds. His clothes were all torn apart; Despite being in such a dire situation, the person was looking at them with killing intent. He suddenly touched his chest and let his body bend as he coughed a lot of blood.
The ambushersughed when they saw that: "I don''t know how you survived, but acting tough will not change anything; Your fate has been decided since the moment we attacked you."
The others started casting their skills; the gray-haired boyughed. "I don''t like getting corned at all; this is such an ufortable feeling." He wanted to continue when an arrow appeared; The boy used his hand, covered in ayer of ice, to stop it.
He then used his ''regeneration'' skill, and his wounds started healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. He waved his hand in the air, and a spear appeared in it; He then used the ''Ice Enchantment'' on it and jumped at his opponents using the ''Shadow Steps'' movement technique.
The opponents held their weapons and attacked him; A spear covered in fire moved at him. Rishi changed his spear into a sword and used ''Sword Dash.'' He disappeared from his ce and appeared behind the captain; He ignored the captain and used ''Shadow Blink'' to appear behind the mage; he used his ''Frost Strike'' skill.
His sword, covered in a dark me, released a sword sh. The mage quickly summoned two barriers; The attack destroyed the barriers before hitting him in the chest. A wound appeared on the mage''s chest, which froze that area, making it impossible to heal even with potions.
Rishi retreated when he saw his opponents approaching him; He took out health potions and mana potions to recover both of them. His opponents looked at him with a hint of fear; this opponent, who looked half dead, waspletely recovered now.
Rishi''s eyes shone in a golden glow as he looked at them; He used his sword to block the attack from behind. A chain appeared out of nowhere and caught the opponent; he changed his sword into a dagger and threw it at him using ''Frost Strike.'' The attacknded on the chest of the opponent before he transformed into a blur and disappeared.
"You think the same trick will work on me two times?" mocked Rishi. He then suddenly created a spear and threw it at the archer. The spear hit an arrow and destroyed it before moving toward the archer; The leader used a spear coated in the fire to deflect the attack.
Rishiughed, saying, "You all are really close; what a beautiful bond." His hand shone in a light blue light as he pointed at them. A magic circle appeared below his opponents, and the opponents tried to retreat, but ck chains appeared out of nowhere and held them; The magic circle below them shone in a blue glow before the ground below them exploded.
A gray-haired boy could be seen approaching them wearing ice armor. A ck-colored spear covered in ayer of ice could be seen in his hand. Heughed, "Is this all you are capable of? I have not even warmed up."
He saw four men covered in a green barrier; There was a big creature covered in wounds. He then sensed that three more creatures had appeared. "You dared to look down on us. We are not called the ''Furious Four'' for no reason; You think this much will make us retreat."
Rishi looked at them and summoned his contract beasts. A three-meter-tall bird appeared with its whole body covered in a blue me; A cloud appeared to surround the whole barrier. Rishi used the ''soul link'' andmanded his beasts to finish their beasts.
Hansi cried, and multiple ice chains appeared around the two beasts. It then cried again, and a giant red-colored magic circle appeared in the sky covered in me. Meteors fell from the sky one by one and created big craters; The one caught in the attack was smashed into pieces.
The other beast chirped, and the cloud surrounding its opponents turned into a river and threw them toward Vakar. Then the beast used its other spell; A big, square magic circle appeared before him. It shone blue before a huge water wave was released from it.
The two magic beasts were unable to react before they were crushed into pieces. Rishi summoned his contract beasts, and silence descended on the ce; The four men were cursing Rishi when the wind mage used a spell and removed the clouds.
What appeared was a horrifying view of four corpses. They looked at the boy approaching them slowly and didn''t know what to say; Their captain and Archer looked at him with hatred. "How dare you kill my contract beast? I will make you pay for what you did."
The archer also nocked an arrow, charged it with wind energy, andunched it at the grey-haired boy. Rishi used ''Shadow Step'' to dodge the attack before releasing a chakram to destroy the arrow; He was not done when a man covered in red me jumped at him with his spear, about to sh with him.
Chapter 259 Completing Fourth Stage Of Icy Body
?
Rishi''s lips curled up in a grin as he created a sword. He covered it in ayer of dark fire before using ''cial execution.'' His sword started absorbing the ice energy in the environment before starting to shine with a light blue glow.
He raised his sword and shed at the enemy approaching him. His sword released a crescent moon-shaped sword sh covered in dark fire. The man covered in fire thrust his spear, and his spear burning in red fire, doubled in size; Both attacks collided, but what others had thought didn''t happen.
The crescent moon-shaped attack shed the ming spear before approaching the opponent. The captain used his defense skill, and a red shield appeared before him; The mage cast his spell, and another barrier appeared.
The crescent moon-shaped sh destroyed both barriers before hitting the opponent''s armor and throwing it back. Rishi looked at it and said, "It''s pretty good; The impact would have been stronger if I had fully charged this attack." He then disappeared from his ce and appeared behind the mage.
He shed his sword, and a head fell. Rishi wasted no time and approached the archer, who was running. The archer and the assassin were quick on their feet; they were already meters apart from him. "As if you are faster than my attacks," mocked Rishi as he summoned two ck-colored chakrams. He supplied them with more shadow energy, and they grew in size.
He then used his telekic ability tounch them at the two retreating enemies. The opponents used their best movement technique to escape; They moved for a while before their heads fell. Their bodies still ran for a few meters before stopping and falling.
Rishi looked at the scene, and his mood was ruined. He was feeling a little disgusted when he looked at their corpses. He looked at himself and asked, "Is this how it feels after killing?" He almost vomited before concentrating and focusing on this feeling, and his eyes shone. A killing intent was released from his body. It was faint and uncontroble, but the remaining enemy shivered when he looked at Rishi.
He was begging, but Rishi used his chains to catch him before using his ability to drag him. He ced his hand on the opponent''s head and said, "Don''t worry, I will not kill you."
Tears fell from his opponent''s eyes as he begged, "I will tell you everything; please let me go. I will give you all my money." Rishi frowned as he looked at this shameless guy; He patted his head and said, "Ok."
"Really," the opponent couldn''t believe it, and he started devising a n to fool this kid and get his revenge, but Rishi tightened his grip on his head and he heard a cold voice. "I will listen to you after I am done."
Rishi''s eyes became white as he released white energy; the opponent cried before fainting. Rishi appeared inside a sea of information; he could see multiple videos ying everywhere around him on multiple screens.
He concentrated on the information about his recent activity. A particr scene appeared before him in which a scene yed.
"You have called me urgently; Is there a new mission for me?" asked the man.
An old man could be seen looking at him; multiple other people were around. "I have called you to eliminate a boy. Take this file; it has everything about him. I want you toplete it as soon as possible; I will also give you some rare magic items to increase your chance of sess."
The old man approached him and put his hand on his shoulder, saying, "Use everything you want; I want that kid dead."
The man read the files for some time before replying, "He has the shadow element; I will need a trap formation to make sure he cannot escape."
...
He then saw multiple other memories; He learned that someone in the academy released the information about Rishi epting a mission, and he also learned how they tracked him. His eyes became normal as he appeared in the real world again. "Those Tiwari n Bastards, I have been careless this time; With them ready to eliminate me, I need to be cautious."
He killed thest person before destroying the corpses of all of them; He destroyed his tracks and presence before leaving this ce.
He found a secluded cave and entered it; He started to cultivate the fourth stage of the icy body. He started transferring the ice energy inside his body to his bones. His bones started freezing. They broke and started to change gradually; his body shivered in pain. He cried in agony, and his bones slowly transformed one by one.
It took him hours to finish his transformation. He clenched his hands and stood up. He could feel that his body had be a lot tougher; He moved around to adjust before sitting down and looking at the fifth stage of his body conditioning technique, which was called the ''icy core.''
He now had to store the icy energy inside the crystals in his body before merging them to create a core; Rishi looked at this technique, He was very familiar with the process, so he decided to use his knowledge. He nned to do something crazy; He looked at the cores of the ice golems, and his eyes lit up.
If it were any other person, they might think he had gone mad, as he was about to absorb the chaotic icy energy inside them without refining the core. This method was forbidden as the icy energy inside the cores contains a lot of impurities that will destroy the body by hiding deep inside.
Rishi was not afraid of the chaotic ice energy; He had everything required to do something crazy. He could clear toxins, had a powerful will to suppress the beast spirit if it tried to possess him, and he can regenerate if an ident urred.
He started this crazy process. He absorbed the energy inside the cores and tried to fill the crystals inside his body; He was trying to create mini-cores all over his body. This process continued for a while.
The problems started showing up one by one. First, the toxins started making him feel ufortable; He used his shadow core and destroyed them before throwing them out of his body. He then continued to absorb the ice''s energy.
He seeded in transforming fifty percent of the tiny crystals all over his body into small cores and was about to continue when his brain started hurting. He started to feel the presence of multiple spiritual images of ice golems that were attacking his mind.
He struggled for a while before using his will to destroy them; He sighed in relief before continuing. This time, he was trying to be cautious; He refined the cores one by one.
Chapter 260 Facing A Strong Ice Golem
?
Thend was covered in ice as it was painted white, and multiple small boulders could be seen between the environment full of mist. A four-meter-tall creature made of ice roared and mmed his hands down; An avnche appeared and shook the area around.
The creature roared and rushed at its opponent, a gray-haired boy whose feet were surrounded by a violet mist; moved back to dodge the attack, but the monster made up of ice curled up in a giant ball of snow. It rolled through and gained momentum, bing bigger as he approached.
The boy was caught off guard, He quickly used his defensive skills. An armor made of ice appeared and surrounded his body; It was as if it had been carved through crystal white snow; it shone a light blue and created a dim barrier.
"BOOM!" A small explosion took ce. The giant ball stopped after hitting the opponent, and a body could be seen thrown back like a cannonball. Its back hit the boulder "Crack," and the sound of multiple cracks appeared; In between the shocked reactions of the ice golem, the boy slowly stood up.
Multiple cracks could be seen on the boulder behind him; the print created by his body was still present there, and a perfect replica could be cast using it. The boy coughed a little blood before wiping his mouth and saying, "Much better.", He then looked at his opponent and said, "What a surprise! I should get a little serious."
A violet smoke released from his feet; His body bent a little before being released as a bullet. He moved like a blurred object in the mist, and small cracks appeared on the ground wherever he passed by. He moved his hand in the air, and a ck spear appeared. As he approached his opponent, the spear was covered in ayer of ice.
Heunched multiple attacks at the opponent from different directions; each attack appeared with a powerful momentum carrying a chill wind. The creature moved his hands in different directions and even fired multiple ice spears, but his opponent was quick on his feet, and weak attacks were not even able to bypass his armor.
The ice golem was frustrated and smashed his hand on the ground, releasing a powerful avnche. He was again about to use its special move, but then multiple ck chains appeared from below and held it in ce. Two chains releasing violet smoke with a pointy dagger at their ends pierced through his back and shackled his neck.
A light blue magic circle appeared below the creature, and before long, ''BOOM,'' another explosion took ce. The ice golem cried in agony as multiple parts of its body were sted into pieces; It looked at its opponent with anger, but his opponent had a mocking smile on his face.
He appeared before the ice golem with two swords in his hands; They were both covered in a thinyer of ice. A dark fire was burning above its de; The body jumped in the air as two chains in front of him joined together to form a step; he used it to jump higher.
His eyes met the ice golem, which was still surrounded by chains. The best roared to intimidate him, but his body danced through the air with his two swords shining in a light blue glow. Instead of an explosion, only a ''swish'' sound came. A giant head the size of an oversized gym ball fell from the shoulders of the monster.
The boy swung his sword again and created a hole in the back of the creature. He then used his hand to pull out a circr orb shining in a light blue glow. The monster''s body broke into small crystals, releasing pure ice energy; The boy sat there and absorbed the energy.
After absorbing every bit of energy there, he went back to the cave. The rock he was sitting on was covered in ck miasma; The area around it was simr. It was all due to the impurities thrown out of his body while absorbing unpurified ice energy from the cores.
He cleaned the area a little before starting again. It had been three days since he started changing the ice crystals inside his body into mini-cores. At first, he was motivated, but he soon ran out of Beast Cores. He hunted again and refined the cores before running out of them again.
The more he hunted the stronger the opponents became; it was bing more dangerous as Ice Golems were always in a group of one or two. He would need to give his all to defeat two such opponents.
His contract Beast was also helping him by trying to gather as many cores as possible, It was hard for them to bring Beast Cores as they needed to defeat the Ice Golem in one shot and not give him any chance to recover.
Which was not the hardest part; the hard part was if they used too much force then the Beast Cores would also be destroyed with the Ice Golem. They were able to still seed by teaming up; he patted them both before moving back to the cave.
He never thought that he was not the only one who could have gotten this crazy idea; others have given up due to the amount of resources required. This amount of pure ice energy was no joke. Even the best refiners could only convert 70% of the energy inside a beast''s core into pure ice energy.
This was not the only hurdle; As he created more ice cores, he needed to be more cautious and keep in mind to divide his focus to keep them stable. They were ticking time bombs. If he miscalcted, then they would go Kaboom! His body would st into mush if such a thing happened. Even if his regeneration was five times stronger, he would still die.
Only selected creatures were capable of cellr regeneration; they were considered half-immortal. Rishi''s regeneration was impressive; however,pared to those creatures, it was a difference between a newborn that had just learned how to stand and an adult who could sprint; Only time will tell if he will ever reach such heights.
He activated his ''Extreme Focus'' and started to focus. He was 80 percent done; It was all due to working day and night for three straight days. He calmed down and absorbed each core one by one. Time passed by, and before long he was 99.99% done; only thest crystal remained; The problem was that only faint energy remained in thest Beast Core he was using.
He crossed his fingers and continued. He was not mentally prepared to go on a hunt again. He calmed himself and started transferring the small amount of energy left in thest beast''s core. The small crystal shone and slowly transformed into arger, white-colored spherical orb.
He sighed. "I was lucky," he said as he looked at thest core in his hand, which wasckluster and soon cracked and turned into a white powder. He felt his back and closed his eyes. He was tired from all the work he had done in the past few days.
He summoned his shadow energy from his shadow core. A violet mist surrounded him; He asked his core to remove all the impurities inside his body before closing his eyes. The ck orb shone before flooding his whole body with shadow energy.
Every impurity was exterminated and thrown out of his body. This time, he was going through aplete purification. The small pores opened all over his body, and a ck miasma released from them; this time it was an evenrger quantity.
Chapter 261 Merging Cores, Easier Said Then Done
?
A statue of a body sitting in a lotus position could be seen. The statue was so realistic that it made one question himself; The peaceful atmosphere continued for some time. Only one person knew the chaos taking ce in this silence.
Time passed, but the eyebrows of the statue changed with it. They knitted together, and his face was also not as rxed as before.
Inside the statue, two smaller special balls could be seen. An invisible power descended there. The two white balls started to slowlye close to each other; their surfaces touched each other as they started to revolve together, creating a wheel. They slowly started to melt and merge into each other, and a slightlyrger spherical ball appeared in ce of the two balls.
Some energy has been lost in the process. At first, Rishi thought it was because he was inexperienced and not doing it properly, but with time, he figured out that there was no mistake on his end. He continued, but to no avail; the results were still the same. He was disappointed and frustrated as he continued.
He was even questioning himself in between: Is it even worth it? What if it all turns into a failure? In between the troubled thoughts, he continued, not to reach somewhere but to see the end. He had lost hope afterbining two hundred cores; he could notice no change in the core created by merging two old cores.
He still continued, as this was how he was; he didn''t start things easily, but once he started something, he kept giving his all till the end. This was why, despite failing multiple times, he continued learning about magic runes; there was a faint belief somewhere hidden inside him that was waiting for a miracle. He named the original cores O cores.
As time passed, he got better at the process. He activated his ''Extreme Focus'' skill and started to merge five old cores into one. The result was still the same: the new core only carried ten percent more ice energy. This was a huge waste; He steeled his heart and continued.
As time passed, ayer of ice surrounded him, preventing the ice energy from dissipating into the environment. After merging ten old cores to create one, he realized that the structure of the new core was more refined because it contained fifteen percent more ice energy.
After a day, only a hundred cores remained; these were all formed by merging ten old cores. He named these hundred cores A Cores; he merged five A Cores, which took a lot more time and effort, and what appeared was a more refined version of A Core, but the result was a failure in his eyes due to the wastage of resources.
He named these new cores B cores; He changed all his A-cores to B-cores. He now had twenty cores with a well-refined structure; they were shining white like pearls. He continued the process, and as he got closer, the beat of his heart increased.
He calmed himself down and merged two B cores. The result was a new core that looked almost identical to the B cores; the only change was a bright light. He changed all B cores into C cores, and his heart felt pain when he looked at their size, which was only slightlyrger than the C-type cores.
As he got closer, the process became harder. He needed to use all his focus just to merge two cores. He merged all ten C-type cores to create five D-type cores. He then gathered all his focus and calmed his mind before using the technique and starting to merge the five cores at once.
This was a very slow process; slowly but surely, the cores came closer and merged. A bright white light illuminated his inside, and what appeared next was a mirage. A white orb shining in a light blue glow appeared; It had a diameter of one centimeter and was approximately three times the size of the original cores.
After looking at it, he finally sighed; This could be seen as a satisfactory result in his eyes. He could see how well refined its structure was; it wasparable to his Shadow Core before gaining ''Shadow Spirit.'' Which was huge, as only he knew how much effort he had put to refine his shadow core to that level.
His eyes opened, and he noticed he was covered in ayer of ice. He only moved his head, but multiple cracks appeared on theyer, and as he stood up, the ice shattered like dust. He raised his eyebrows; something was not right. He punched the wall lightly, and "BOOM," a hole was created there; Multiple cracks appeared on the wall.
"How can it happen? I needed a medium-strength punch to get this result earlier." He looked at his hands and said, "What happened to me? There was never a mention of physical strength increase in the body cultivation technique."
He thought for a while before his eyes lit up: "Could it be because of the changes I made so that massive amount of ice energy didn''t go to waste after all?" A smile appeared on his face; his strength had increased by roughly three times. It would not have been a big deal for other Beast Tamers, but he was already at least ten times stronger than average; this had made his physical strength stronger to the degree that even he couldn''t imagine.
"I feel like I can defeat an advanced-stage ice golem with only my physical strength. With the body transformation art, I might even be able to face a low-level elite-stage ice golem." He stretched a little and tested his strength before sitting down again.
He now needed toprehend the body transformation art. He was excited about it; He started toprehend the technique. It was not veryplex, but it still took him some time to understand its concept.
He needed to use arge amount of ice energy to temporarily transform his body parts into ice. In this form, his strength, magic power, agility, physical defense, magic defense, and regeneration multiplied, making him a monster for a short period of time.
The maximum time was five minutes for amon beast tamer who had mastered this technique, but he believed he could increase this time to three or four times very easily. With a smile on his face, he started toprehend it while also thinking of ways to improve it.
Chapter 262 A Monster Of Ice
?
''Crunch''
The sound of steps appeared between the sounds of winds carrying a chill. A small, soft, white substance rained from the sky. From the mist, an outline of a figure descended, and from the narrow opening of his mouth, a cold white smoke emerged that transformed the soft snow into hard ice crystals.
The creature looked at its own hands and discovered his soft, warm hands had be hard and cold. It was as if he were an ice statue, not a human. He sighed; a cold etheric ice energy emerged from his mouth and covered the boulder. It was as if a frost dragon had used his breadth.
The boulder transformed from a solid form to a crystal form. As the light fell on it, two eyes that were colder than the ice itself looked at it. On the crystal-clear eyes without a trace of impurity, a reflection of the boulder could be seen; on the giant boulder made of crystal, a reflection of a humanoid creature could be seen.
It was a tall creature, with each part of its body made of ice. The form was rigid and asymmetric as if carved by a beginner sculptor. The creature''s eyes widened as it looked at himself; He touched himself to confirm if the savage, inhuman, ferocious-looking monster was his own reflection.
His whole body was forged from ice; Instead of blood, ice energy surged from his veins. He trembled, watching his reflection waver in the ice crystal, but he soon calmed down. His eyes regained calm before a splitting pain surfaced in his head.
He covered his head; Darkness descended in front of his eyes. Multiple images started appearing one after another, changing rapidly as if someone was forwarding them. The images started to dim and disappear before they appeared again, this time moving at a consistent pace. This time sound also yed with them.
The creature soon started looking at the film, which showed the life of a boy born with silver-colored hair and an enchanting purple iris. The monster shook as he looked at these images; he realized who he was, ''I am Rishi Rawat.''
He then felt the head-splitting pain again as the image of what happened before his transformation descended; He saw the figure of a gray-haired boy sitting in a meditative position. A white-colored mist was released from his mouth every time he exhaled, and the area around him became cooler.
After some time, the room''s temperature plummeted as if the very essence of ice had taken residence in this cave. Every ce inside the cave was soon covered in ayer of ice, and the boy continued to be partially aware of the changes around him. Crystalline tendrils of frost spiraled around his toe, gently carving his feet with an otherworldly touch.
A surge of icy energy coursed through his body, causing his muscles to tense and his skin to shimmer with a frosty presence; He shuddered as the white mist started covering his entire body, and the next moment he became lost in the mist.
Slowly, from the depths of his being, a transformation began. His once tinum-colored hair turned into a shade of frosty white, and soon it transformed into a frozen waterfall. cial blue runes etched themselves across his skin, pulsating with an otherworldly glow and releasing a chilling presence that could make anyone shudder.
His body contorted and reshaped itself; His bones cracked as they expanded and reassembled into a new form. His limbs elongated, transforming into crystalized ice; His enchanting purple eyes have nowpletely transformed into cial blue. With each passing second, his body grew in size.
As the transformation neared itspletion, the slight light trace of intelligence in his eyes dissipated. He roared like a monster, which caused chills in anyone who heard it. He stood up, hitting his head on the concrete, and instead of bending, he used his raw strength alone to tear through his obstacles.
He appeared from the seven-foot-tall cave entrance and looked at the world covered in a white nket. He roared and started moving around; Multiple ice golems came in his path, but he tore them apart with his bare hands and kept moving. Without a destination or a path to follow, he kept moving toward the center of the ice realm, from where he could sense the presence of more ice energy.
The eyes of the once-confused creature opened; He slowly retracted his icy hands and stood up, a trace of intelligence returning to his eyes. The crystallized eyes released a cial blue glow before a voice as cold as ciers appeared: "So this is how I became like this."
He breathed and closed his eyes again; He sensed his being and how he felt. "I seeded, but will anyone tell me how to turn back into a human again?"
It was as if the frozen brain had also started to work; he soon got an answer "The others transform back when they lose all their ice energy." A smile descended on his crystallized face. "But it has been hours since I transformed; why do I still have so much ice energy?"
After thinking for a while, the eyes of the monster standing in a human-like pose with his right hand on his jaw lit up. "Is it because of the regeneration speed of my core? I think the environment also ys a major role."
He sighed in relief as he looked at himself. "So I will be like this, a fusion of a human and an ice Element. if I stay here." He looked around him before saying, "It is a good ce to test the limitations of this form."
He started controlling his actions but found that he could; He slowly started getting used to this form, and soon he was moving like his regr self. He tried using his skills, and his eyes widened in surprise as he discovered he could control ice. It was cool, but this was nothingpared to what he could do with the shadow element.
He started experimenting with his skill and discovered that his control of the ice element was increasing rapidly. He first started by creating an ice pir, but soon he was able to create a spear. It was nowhere near as realistic as one he made from shadow energy, but its power and hardness were off the charts.
He started ying with his new abilities like a kid ying with a newly received toy. He enjoyed his time before he started getting bored. He was thinking about what to do when he heard a roar; He looked in that direction with his lips curled up and his eyes shining cial blue.
Chapter 263 Seven Feet Creature Vs Seven Meter Giant
?
''Thump'', ''Thump''
The sound could be heard in the area. From the mist, a figure became visible. It slowly came close, and the sound became louder. A seven-meter-tall giant became visible; On its chest was an orb shining with a light blue glow. There was a strange rune carved; which connected the Orb to the rest of its body, supplying it with energy.
This creature was wearing ck metallic armor made up of some strange ore. Its head soon became visible; it had a helmet over it. The body of the beast was made up of ice, and a cold, icy me could be seen in ce of his eyes. The creature roared, which created a storm made up of cold wind. The beast kept moving in one direction.
After moving for some time, the beast suddenly stopped. It pointed its hand at the ground, and the snow moved and quickly transformed into a giant spear. The beast then raised the spear before throwing it in the direction of a boulder; The spear tore through the air before it met the boulder.
''Boom''
An explosion took ce, and a figure became visible behind the veil of mist. It was a seven-foot-tall creature, and with a strange, coldugh, the creature approached the beast. The curiosity in the beast''s eyes dissipated as he looked at the creature in front of him.
The creature noticed this but ignored it. Its face soon became visible; it looked like a tall statue of a human carved in ice. It was like an ice crystal from top to bottom; A frozen white ''Frost Armor'' could be seen on him. "You are different from other ice golems I have seen."
The beast pointed to the ground, and another ice spear appeared in his hand. His feet mmed against the ground as it started charging at the creature that dared to stand in its path. Rishi looked at him before creating a spear out of ice; He then used his enhancement skill. A light blue frost appeared from his hand and covered his spear in anotheryer.
His body then bent a little before his feet left the ground; He moved toward his giant opponent, not backing down at all. They both soon got close, and Rishi took a big leap and thrust his spear at the opponent. The Ice Golem also shed his spear at him, and multiple explosions took ce as they exchanged moves.
The spears on their hands broke eventually, and they started throwing their fists at each other. At first, Rishi was able tond multiple punches on his opponent while the Ice Golemnded only one punch, but this one punch was enough to send Rishi meters away. Multiple small cracks appeared on his armor.
He stood up the next second as if nothing had happened. He created multiple chains of ice before rushing toward his opponent. He exchanged more moves; this time he used his "Ruler''s Authority" to control these chains. He also created two giant swords made of ice; He used ice enhancement and sword aura to make them stronger.
His swords cut through the air, shing at the opponent''s body. The des covered in dark fire hit the opponent; The parts cut by them took longer to heal. Each attack released a chill wind that increased his attack. The fight continued for a while before the ice golem mmed his hands on the ground. A blizzard appeared from nowhere and surrounded Rishi.
The beast then pointed at him, and a giant magic circle appeared in the sky; Multiple sharp spears made of ice started raining from it.
Whenever they touched a surface, they exploded. Rishi caught up in the attack, created a barrier of snow, waiting for the attack to end. He appeared again after the attacks. Many parts of his body had broken off, and his body shone a cial blue as he started regenerating. A big chunk of ice energy dissipated from his core as he started healing. His frozen lips curled up in excitement.
Someone was not happy when he saw this scene. He appeared next to Rishi and caught him in his hands, crushing him. ''Crack,'' the body of Rishi started breaking apart, but it stopped after a while. The ice golem looked at him and started mming him on the ground and throwing boulders around him.
Multiple bones cracked, and more than half of his body became deformed. The ice golemughed and mmed him on the ground again; An icy blue smoke was released from Rishi''s body, and he started to regenerate again. Heughed as he looked at the ice giant.
The ice golem clenched his fist before punching the cockroach in front of him. He then tried to stomp his opponent to death; This torture continued for a long time, even when the Ice Golem started to get irritated and started breathing heavily. A creature appeared in front of him and punched his face before standing there and showing him a mocking smile. The ice golem attacked him again.
It went on for a long time before the creature in front of him disappeared; The ice golem sighed as he turned to leave. He had just turned when he saw another ant standing in his path. He was tired, so he decided to be merciful and leave, but it was then he heard, "Thanks for helping me drain all the ice energy. Let''s go for round two."
Multiple ck chains appeared around him and caught the ice golem; The monster broke half of them and punched at his opponent. The boy smiled before violet smoke was released from his feet as he disappeared; He appeared between the giant feet of the ice golem.
He moved his hands in the air as two ck swords appeared in his hand, covered in a dark me. He used the ''Triangle sh'' sword technique and attacked them, making the opponent lose bnce and fall. He then disappeared from his ce and appeared from the shadow of the boulder in front of him.
Multiple Balck chains, bigger than the other ones, appeared from the beast''s shadow. They were all releasing a violet mist; They caught the feet of the creature, making it harder for him to stand up. Rishi looked at him and snapped three chakrams into his hand.
A violet sword appeared from his body and surrounded the three, making them bigger and stronger. He then used ''Sword Aura'' to cover them. He pointed at his opponent, and the Chakrams behind him disappeared; Multiple cuts started appearing on the feet of the opponent, making it impossible for him to stand. The beast roared as a storm of frost appeared around him.
The beast started beating his chest as he looked at his opponent with killing intent, but it was then Three giant pirs appeared around him. A white magic circle followed it, and soon the beast was unable to even lift his finger. He only heard a cold voice say, "Game over."
Three invisible des started dancing on pirs, cutting the opponent apart from top to bottom. It was as if he were put inside a giant grinder; When the pirs disappeared, only pieces of ice crystals could be seen. Rishi used a chain to bring him a white orb, releasing a chill presence; He stored the armor and helmet in his storage ring before sitting down there to recover his ice energy.
Chapter 264 Returning Back
?
"In the past week, I have already learned how to transform back into human form from ice form; My mastery of the ice element has also increased. "It''s time for me to go back," said the boy as he excitedly left the Ice Realm. In the past week, he has increased the mastery of his ice skills to a new level. He learned some Ice Element skills in his Ice Man form; his Ice Enhancement skill had leveled up. He could now cover half his body in ayer of ice, which was very important.
He could now easily cover all his weaknesses, like the heart, brain, and lungs, at the same time.
He sat on the back of his four-foot-long contract beast after consuming multiple high-level Ice golems. It had be even stronger; It was all due to its passive skill, which let it be stronger by absorbing materials with ice or fire element energy.
It has learned a new skill known as ''blizzard.'' It could now create a big storm of ice to attack multiple opponents. Rishi noticed that his height had increased again due to mastering the ice body cultivation art to thepletion stage. He started thinking about what to do next; He thought about it for some time.
"I have a lot of things to do; This Tiwari n is getting on my nerves, but this is not the wrong time to attack them. They will easily figure out I was behind it, and I will now need to fast-forward the Assasin Guild n. I think I should now ask Yakshini how to make a deal with the Shadow Demon King. Once I am done, the leader of my future force will be able to be stronger."
"The annual exam is alsoing close; I need to level up fast. I can also train my contract beasts in dungeons; is this all, or am I forgetting something?" He thought for a while before he remembered.
"Dare Dragons. Sameer Tyagi, I forgot to teach a lesson to him. It''s not toote; there is a yearly guild championship one week before the annual exam, in which every guild will participate. I will crush his guild in it; My guild is still not strong enough to win it."
"If I critically injure the mage and archer of his guild, then the ck Cats will be the winners. I don''t like Sakshi that much, but at the end of the day, she is also from my n, so rather than letting Tiwari n win, I think helping her will be for the best."
It took him two days to reach Mazar; He submitted the 100 Beast Cores. The members of the Tiwari n soon realized that Rishab had returned alive, which caused an uproar among them. They decided to go into hiding and destroy all their tracks; their reputation would take a big hit if the public learned about this incident.
Rishi''s day became peaceful again; He announced to the public that he was now officially a Three-Star Beast Cultivator. This caused an uproar, and the news spread like fire. Rishi and Kajal were deemed the two superstars of the Mazar Academy; even the other academies and schools started to pay attention to them.
An article was published in the local newspaper with the title ''The Rise of Mazar Academy.'' In this article, a list was released. It was a list of the top five most famous neers; the name Kajal was at the top, while the name Rishab was in second ce.
This made him a celebrity in the city in one night, and people started to investigate his background but could not find anything. This made everyone curious about his real identity; they contacted multiple information agencies, and from that day on, Rishi could see multiple shadows following him.
He was not concerned about them until they didn''t cross lines. He started raiding multiple dungeons. He trained his contract beasts there; he taught them how to create abo. His level started increasing rapidly; he could jump one level every three to four days.
Everything was going well when he suddenly got a call. He received it, and a smile appeared on his face. He talked for a minute before jumping from his bed and preparing. He dressed up in a hurry and left.
He had gotten a call from Yakshini asking him to meet her; He went to the academy and searched for room number 1226. He found the room in the corner and entered it; he felt a simr otherworldly presence. Even with awakening the ice element and having ice resistance, he was feeling cold.
He could see a boy sitting on a chair in the corner with his legs above the desk in front of him. He was still wearing the ''Skull Mask.'' He turned his head at Rishi and looked at him from top to bottom as if analyzing him. A red light shone in his abyss-like eyes.
"As expected of you, in this little time, you havepletely changed," said Vinay in a cold feminine voice.
Rishi turned a chair before taking his seat and looking at Vinay. "I need to work hard; everyone is not lucky to have a sugar momma like you."
A cold expression appeared on Vinay''s face before his lips curled up and soon he startedughing, "Ha ha ha ha."
Vinay looked at Rishi and approached him before saying, "I can be your sugar momma too if you want," and winking at him. Instead of feeling warmth, all Rishi felt was a chill all over his body.
He controlled himself using his will to suppress the pressure before replying, "I am good on my own."
After some more light talks, Rishi got to the point: "How can I make a deal with the Shadow Demon King?"
Vinay didn''t said anything for a while before replying, "You need to go to a ce with the presence of the shadow element; there you need toplete a ritual."
Rishi heard the whole ritual before declining, "I can do all other things, but I can''t provide the sacrifice. You believe, I will agree to sacrifice an innocent person?"
Vinay looked at Rishi and said, "Forget about making a contract with the Shadow Demon King then."
Rishi closed his eyes and thought about it before asking, "There might be another way."
Vinay looked at him andughed, "I was kidding, I never said the sacrifice should be of a human. You can offer the sacrifice of a high-level monster with the Shadow Element."
Rishi looked at his face with an annoyed look and asked, "How should I convince the Shadow Demon King? The first thing he will do is will be harming me."
Vinay took out a ring, which looked simr to an old artifact. It had a small red gem on it, and he replied, "Take it with you; he will not attack you after you exin to him that you know the owner of this ring."
Rishi took the ring and discussed some more things before leaving. His heart was beating fast, thinking about meeting the Shadow Demon King. He had not met any demons till now; who would have thought he would meet a demon king first?
He was leaving the academy when a car stopped in front of him; The window opened, and he saw Prof. Anya waving at him: "Rishab,e inside."
Rishi was confused, but he entered the car. It was a luxurious car that moved at a very high speed; He asked Prof. Anya, "Mam, why did you call me?"
Prof. Anya smiled, fixing her ss, and replied, "It''s a surprise; you will know soon."
The car moved for some time before stopping. Rishi exited the car with Prof. Anya; He was in front of a giant structure, and there was a big gate to enter it. Many soldiers were guarding it. Each one of them was well equipped.
The people that were entering and leaving the gate all looked powerful, and Rich followed Professor Anya and appeared in front of a square structure shining in a purple glow, Prof. Anya showed the guards two tickets, which they checked before allowing them to enter.
He followed Prof. Anya and entered the square gate; He felt simr to what he had felt while entering dungeons; this was a space portal. He could see himself moving at a very fast pace; the surroundings looked like a tuner shone in a purple glow. He released his shadow energy and used ''Shadow Sense'' to sense something. He suddenly saw different small parts shining in a purple glow.
Theybined to form a hugework. He wanted to sense some more, but he suddenly faced a bacsh. He coughed some blood, and Prof. Anya looked at him with a worried expression and said, "Don''t worry; we will soon reach our destination."
She wanted to help him, but they were in the middle of space teleportation, and she could not move her body. After two more seconds, they both appeared out of another space gate; Prof. Anya checked Rishi''s condition and was confused; she had never heard of something like this happening during using portals.
Chapter 265 New Star Championship
?
Rishi looked at the view outside the car; he could see giant buildings. Many cars were moving beside him. He looked at the scene and was astonished; He had never seen such traffic before; he was in a big city right now.
He looked at Prof. Anya, who still had a smile on her face; she was not going to tell him where they were. The car stopped after some time; Rishi came out and looked at the giant structure. He followed Prof. Anya as they both reached the entrance; this ce was also heavily guarded.
Rishi followed his teacher, and they soon entered. He soon found himself inside a giant stadium; Prof. Anya moved quickly between the crowd and went to the front seat before signaling him toe fast. They took their seats, and soon Rishi heard an announcement: "Wee everyone to the finale of BTA Presents New Star Championship, in which newly found evolutions fight against each other."
"Many people with big stores are watching this event; If they find potential in the newly found evolutionary path, they will give you deals. This is a big chance for the new generation of beast cultivators to be famous."
The lights lit up the battle arena; Thementator announced, "We have six participants who have made it in here; First is Ice Hound."
The camera started focusing on the creature entering the arena. It was a ferocious beast with a body made up of ice elements. It barked loudly, showing its presence; A slight mist released from its body made the area around him colder.
"No one knew that we could evolve Wild Hound into this type of evolution; This can be the perfectpanion for any beast tamer who wants an ice elemental beast. This evolution path had been discovered by none other than the famous beast cultivator Anuj Bisht." The camera shifted to a young man in his twenties; He waved his hand at the audience.
Many people cheered; Anuj Bisht was a young four-star beast cultivator; He was regarded as a great talent with the potential to be a five-star Beast Tamer.
"Our second participant is Pink Mist Butterfly," A two-foot-tall flying magic beast appeared in front of everyone. It floated in the air, releasing shining pink fragments; it flipped in the air to get everyone''s attention before moving back to its ce.
"How Cute!" People exploded in cheers as they watched this beautiful magic beast. Rishi looked at it and was astonished at how cute this creature was. Unlike others, he was not affected by its charms, but he couldn''t deny that this was the most beautiful beast he had seen.
"This beautiful evolution path was discovered by none other than one of the famous five-star beast cultivators, Master Sonam." The crowd cheered; all five-star beast cultivators were famous throughout the region; they received respect from everyone. An image of a middle-ageddy appeared; she had a beautiful white-furred creature in herp and was using a pink-colored fan.
She looked at the screen and smiled; She was a beautifuldy with long pink-colored hair and sea-green eyes. She wore a revealing yet elegant dress covering her whole body; her looks enchanted everyone who saw her.
Thementator said, "It''s unfortunate that Master Sonam is busy and will not be able to join us in this wonderful event." The others in the crowd were also disappointed; everyone wanted to see a Beast Cultivation Master with their eyes.
Rishi asked Prof. Anya, "Mam, what qualifications does one need to be a Four and Five Star Beast Cultivator?"
Prof. Anya saw her student, who was never interested in beast cultivation, asking her a question. How could she not reply? "To be a four-star beast cultivator, you must sessfully evolve amon-grade beast to elite-grade. As for bing a Five Star Beast Cultivator, you need to evolve two Magic Beasts into Epic Grade sessfully; don''t think about that now; you already have the qualifications to be a Four Star Beast Cultivator, and if I am not mistaken, you will surely be able to be a Five Star Beast Cultivator in the future."
Rishi nodded before looking at the arena and asking, ''What is my real level then? I can surely evolve an epic-grade magic beast, and I am very close to evolving a legendary-grade beast. I don''t know how much attention I will get if the world knows about it.''
Two more magic beasts were introduced. One was the Flying Boar, which was ordinary-looking but had a strong body and pped its wings to create gusts of wind, while the other was the Volcanic Beetle, which had strong armor and a big horn that was burning like a torch.
"Our secondst participant is a work of art; I present to you the ''Mirror Python.'' " A beast entered the battle arena. Many people cheered when they saw it. This beast looked like a fan favorite; Rishi looked at it and was surprised. It was a beautiful creature, shining brightly. Its whole body was covered in tiny scales that reflected light.
It flickered its tongue as it looked at the surroundings; Its two eyes shone golden. From the first look, Rishi knew this beast was way more powerful than everyone else. It was an epic-grade beast; He could tell it was a magic beast with a light element.
"Grandmaster Prakash Pandey, the only Grandmaster-level Beast Tamer of our state and the principal of the famous Myriad Beast Cultivation University in the capital city of Dehradun, discovered this Evolution Path." Pictures of an older man appeared; He was wearing a hat and had a long white beard.
Everyone in the crowd stood up out of respect; some even bowed out of respect. This was the only six-star Beast Cultivator of the state; even big guilds and ns had to show respect to him. Rishi also stood up with Prof. Anya, as he didn''t want to get attention. He also respected this guy, as he was a beast tamer and knew how hard it was to evolve a beast to legendary grade.
After some time, thementator announced, "Now, everyone, please give a round of apuse for ourst participant. He is the ck horse of this tournament." This is the new evolution path for one of the most famous Magic Beasts, ''the boxing frog.'' "
"This evolution path is known as the Thunder Style Boxing Frog." A beast appeared in front of everyone. It had lightning running through its eyes; It entered the ring wearing shorts at the bottom with a thunder pattern colored in light blue.
Chapter 266 Battle Of Newly Discovered Magic Beasts
?
A big stadium could be seen filled with people; there were many passionate people in the crowd. On big screens all around the arena, a list appeared:
Flying Boar vs Volcanic Beetle
Thunder Style Boxing Frog vs Ice Hound
Mystic Butterfly vs Mirror Python
"Everyone, you are all about to witness the start of the Grand Finale. Are you guys excited to watch the performance of the top six participants?" The crowd cheered in response, "The first match is Flying Boar vs. Volcanic Beetle."
The two Beast Tamers entered the area and stood in their ce. They looked at each other. Everyone here had already analyzed everything about their opponents; The ref asked both of them to start.
The two sides of the battle ring had two gs: one side was the red g, while the other side was the blue g. The Beast Tamer of Volcanic Beetle stood beside the red g, and the Beast Tamer of Flying Boar stood beside the blue g.
The Beast Tamer at the Red gmanded the Volcanic Beetle; The magic beast that looked like a beetle with a big horn charged at his opponent. The Beast Tamer on the blue sidemanded his beast to fly; The magic beast that looked like a hog with wings pped his wings and dodged the attack.
The flying hog pped his wings, the gust of wind released, and many des made up of wind elements moved toward the opponent. The Beast Tamer pointed towards the red g andmanded his Magic Beast to dodge; The wings of the back of the Volcanic Beetle were covered in fire.
The Volcanic Beastunched into the sky; Its horn became taller and started burning as he started charging at his opponent. The battle continued for some more time, in which both Magic Beasts exchanged some moves; they used many skills, but still no one was able to gain any advantage.
After some time, the Volcanic Beetle''s horn started shining in a red glow. It used its ultimate move, Horn Rush; The Flying Boar tried to dodge, but the attack finally connected. It was a knockout.
"With a powerful attack, Volcanic Beetle had ended the match," said thementator. "Now the next match is Thunder Style Boxing Frog vs Ice Hound."
The trainer of Thunder Style Boxing Frog stood at the blue g side, while the trainer of Ice Hound stood at the red g side; Both trainers waited for the referee to announce the start of the match.
The referee asked both trainers if they were ready before announcing the start of the battle. The trainer of the Ice Houndmanded his contract beast to use the ''Icy Spear.'' The Ice Hound opened its mouth, and multiple Ice Spears appeared from it and started to move at his opponent.
The trainer of the Boxing Frog asked it to use ''Thunder Steps.'' The legs of the Magic Beast released lightning as its body blurred; The Beast moved at rapid speed, dodged the attack, and approached his opponent at the same time.
The trainer of the Ice Houndmanded his contract beast to use ''Frost Barrier.'' The hound''s body shone cial blue before releasing a mist.
The mist gathered and created a barrier; The boxing frog appeared andunched abo of multiple punches. The barrier around the ice hound started cracking before two punchesnded on him. A cry resounded around the battle arena; Everyone was surprised, including its trainer. How could normal punches deal such high damage?
The trainer of the Ice Hound asked it to use an ''Icy Dash'' to move back before attacking with a ''Frozen Beam.'' The Ice Hound barked as its body shed back; itnded on its legs and opened its mouth. A cial blue energy beam moved at a very fast speed and was about to hit it.
The trainer of the Boxing Frogmanded ''Lightning Dash'' and ''Lightning Punch.'' The Boxing Frog''s body was surrounded by electrical sparks in light blue before his body shed, dodging the attack, and appeared in front of its opponent. Its right had been covered in lightning when it hit the head of the opponent. "Boom," a small explosion took ce, and the whole body of Ice Hound shook as he fell.
Its trainer asked it to stand, but no matter how hard it tried, it was unable to move; The paralyzing effect had taken its effect, stunning it. The referee looked at the situation and said, "The participant on the red g side is unable to battle; I dere the blue side the winner."
The crowd cheered, and the magic beast with lightning running through its eyes looked at it and raised its hands; Rishi looked at the Magic Beast and was happy about it. He also pped for its victory.
The crowd went mad after this performance; this performance was extraordinary. This new evolution of the Boxing Frog soon became famous because, unlike other beasts, the other two evolutions were already known as decent, and with this new evolution, the Boxing Frog''s poprity would increase.
After this battle, it was time for thest battle. On one side was a beautiful mystic butterfly, while on the other side was the mirror serpent; both of them had their own charm. The referee announced the start of the battle; the trainer of Mystic Butterfly was on the red g side, while the trainer of Mirror Python was on the blue g side.
The trainer of the Mystic Butterfly asked its magic beast to attack his opponent with a ''mystic storm.'' The eyes of the magic beast shone in a pink glow, and it started releasing a pink mist. The mist transformed into a cloud around it, hiding its body.
The trainer of Mirror Pythonmanded his contract beast to use ''Brighten.'' The serpent-type beast with reflecting scales hissed. Its body radiated a blinding glow; the beast hissed and got alert.
Both magic beasts looked at each other, but no one decided to take the initiative. The trainer of the Mystic Butterflymanded his magic beast to use ''wind des.''
The mist around the mystic butterfly changed to the wind des; The des started moving and attacking the opponent.
Chapter 267 NSC Semi Final
?
"Wooh"
Between the cheers of thousands of people, two magic beasts could be seen fighting with each other. The battle had just started when the Mystic Butterflyunched an attack toward its opponent; Multiple pink-colored crescent-moon-shaped wind des moved toward the serpent beast with mirror-like scales.
The trainer of the Mirror Pythonmanded, "Use ''Light Barrier'' and ''Absorb Damage.'' " The eyes of the Mirror Python shone in a golden light, and a barrier made up of light appeared around him, shining white. It then hissed, and a honeb pattern appeared everywhere around the barrier. It shone with a golden glow.
Multiple wind des hit the barrier, and the ''boom'' and ''boom'' sounds of numerous small explosions could be heard. The crowd looked at the battle arena to understand the situation better; It was then a barrier filled with cracks on the brink of destruction, but it was still holding on by itself.
The trainer on the blue sidemanded, "Use ''reflect'' now." The serpent with golden eyes hissed;
The barrier around it shone before disappearing; a magic circle appeared before it. It had a simr honeb pattern. It shone in a golden light before multiple ''Wind des'' appeared out of it; they were all shining in a golden glow, and they appeared to berger than the oneunched by Mystic Butterfly.
Multiple golden-colored crescent moon-shaped wind des shone in gold, moved swiftly, and appeared in front of the pink mist. A bead of sweat appeared on the forehead of the Tamer of Mystic Butterfly, and hemanded, "Use ''Butterfly Dance'' and dodge them."
The mistpressed and moved on top of the wings of the mystic butterfly. Its wings shone in a rosy pink glow before they expanded in size; The flying beast moved in the air in a strange pattern, revealing shining pink particles. This view was so beautiful that people couldn''t help but record it.
The trainer at Blue Side saw this andmanded his contract beast, "Use ''Mirror Mirrage'' and surround it." The mirror-like scales of the serpent beast again shone in golden before many of them disappeared. Multiple rhombus-shaped small scales surrounded the whole battle arena. The next second, they shone in a golden glow and expanded to form multiple one foot long octagonal mirrors around the Mystic Butterfly and surround it.
The golden wind des dodged by the mystic butterfly hit these octagonal mirrors and bounced back with faster speed; everyone who saw this was astonished. These two beasts were using one reversal after another, giving viewers no chance to even rest for a moment.
"Wow, what a battle! This is what we call an entertaining battle. Both of these Magic Beasts are of Epic Grade; their moves are in another leaguepared to regr Beasts. It''s difficult to tell who is an advantage by looking at the situation right now," said thementator.
Rishi saw this battle, and even though he was impressed by these magic beasts, he had never seen a battle between two epic-grade magic beasts. These two beasts were way stronger than the ordinary Epic-Grade Magic Beasts; their attacks were different from ordinary ones.
The Mirror Python had shocked even him; Its attacks were hard to deal with. This was also his first time watching a high-level Light Element Magic Beast fight. Magic Beasts like these were either good as support and trash in fighting or vice versa.
The trainer on the red side saw this andmanded his contract beast, "Use ''Replicate.'' " The mystic butterfly''s body released a mist and disappeared in it; the next moment, a mystic butterfly appeared from the pink mist. The Mirror Phthon turned his mirror to attack it, but what happened next made everyone''s jaw drop.
Another mystic butterfly appeared from the other side of the mist, the third, fourth, and fifth. Now there were five mystic butterflies; they all looked the same. No one was able to tell the difference then; from head to toe, everyone looked the same.
The battle continued, and they exchanged multiple moves. The trainer on the blue side realized that there was only one real Mystic Butterfly, while the other four were copies of it. The copies didn''t have real bodies; the attacks passed through them as if there were nothing. He tried to use it to his advantage to guess the real one.
He had seeded when the trainer on the red side gave him a mocking smile. In the next second, all of Mystic Butterfly entered a cloud of pink mist and again appeared in front of him. He looked at them and was not clueless about which one was fake and which one was real.
He decided not to waste any more time, as his magic beast could only reflect these attacks for a certain amount of time. He looked at his opponent and said, "I didn''t want to use it, but you have forced me." Hemanded his contract beast, "Mirror Python, use ''Mirror Mirage'' again."
The scales on the mirror python shone in a golden glow before they moved and entered the octagonal mirrors. The mirrors, which were shining in a dim glow and bing even dimmer as time passed, shone in a golden glow and appeared once again, this time looking even bigger.
"This was unexpected; I know that the mirrors were about to disappear in a minute, but isn''t it a waste of mana to cast this skill before time? Is it purposefully done or a blunder? We will know soon," said thementator. The others were not able to understand the trainer''s decision as well. The speed and damage of the golden des have increased, but they are still not able to counter the Mystic Butterfly.
The trainer on the red side was also surprised by thismand. He got allergic and started nning his next move. The trainer''s bluemand again shocked everyone: "Use ''Bringten." The serpent beast hissed again as its body shone in a golden glow. The effect of its skills became stronger.
"Use the ''truth-seeking light'' and attack the real body." The serpent beast opened its mouth, and a ray of light came from its mouth and covered the whole area. Nothing happened for some time, but the next second, Mystic Butterfly started showcasing it and differentiating it from others.
The mirrors around it moved and started targeting it with golden wind des; The trainer on the red side saw this andmanded, "Use ''mystic storm'' before using the ''Butterfly Dance'' and ''Suicide Dive''bo."
A storm appeared around the mystic butterfly, and all copies entered it before moving out. The wings of the mystic butterfly grew again as if they had started moving even faster. Multiple mystic butterflies moved around, but everyone ignored them.
This time, Mystic Butterfly was not able to dodge all attacks; multiple attacks startednding on it. As time increased, it became harder to dodge. Everyone thought that it was game over and the Blue Side would win this match, but then something unexpected took ce, which made everyone look at the Mirror Serpent.
Chapter 268 NSC Final
?
On big screens, the rey was shown, which made everyone in the crowd silent. No one was sure what was going on. Two videos from two different angles were disyed on the left side of the screen the Mystic Butterfly could be seen moving swiftly in the air releasing a glittering pink powder, the next movent one crescent moon-shaped golden de hit its one wing and then it was suddenly surrounded by a barrage of attacks.
Multiple small explosions took ce, and finally the mystic butterfly fell. "Wow, that was a lot of damage. I believe it was a knockout attack, but who could have thought the situation would be like this?"
On the right side of the screen, a video yed in which multiple mystic butterflies could be seen approaching the serpent beast. At first, the trainer on the blue side ignored it, but when he saw that they were getting closer, he felt something fishy, so hemanded his contract beast to use ''Light Barrier.'' On the next move, a barrier appeared around the Mirror Python.
The four Mystic Butterflies surrounded the Mirror Python and shone in a pink glow before "Boom," four consecutive explosions took ce; The smoke surrounded the area with a pink mist.
"Who won? Is it Mystic Butterfly or Mirror Python?" asked thementator. People started discussing.
Everyone looked at the pink-colored butterfly, filled with wounds and cuts all over its body. It was shaking on the ground. On the other side, the mist cleared slowly. A serpent beast appeared; its body was filled with burns, and its scales cracked. The beast hissed and slowly stood up.
"The red side is unable to battle; the blue side is the winner." The referee announced it as he raised the blue g; The crowd cheered and pped for both of the magic beasts.
"It was a close match, but in the end, Mirror Python won the match. Everyone, please give a round of apuse for both the trainers for giving such a good show." said thementator. Everyone pped and stood up to give a standing ovation to everyone.
"The next battle will be to decide the next finalist, Volcanic Beetle vs Thunder Style Boxing. The winner will fight with the Mirror Python in the final," said thementator.
Both trainers appeared and summoned their contract beasts. Arge, two-meter beetle appeared with a horn burning like a torch. In front of him was a thin beast with a light blue body and dark blue pants; He was wearing a blue-colored shorts with a lightning pattern.
The fight started. The trainer of the boxing frog standing on the red sidemanded, "Use ''Thunder Steps'' and ''Lightning Punch.'' " The boxing frog''s legs were covered in lightning as it moved towards its opponent.
The trainer of the Volcanic Beetle also didn''t waste time; hemanded, "Use ''Meteor Charge'' and ''Horn Attack.'' " The horn of the beetle burned fiercely, and fire surrounded its whole body. It then pped its wings and charged at its opponent.
In the air, the horn of the beetle shone red, and it charged at his opponent. They were both about to collide when the trainer of Boxing Frogmanded, "Use ''Lightning Dash'' to dodge before attacking it." The horn of the volcanic beetle was about to hit the boxing frog when its body disappeared, leaving some sparks in the air.
The volcano beetle was unable to turn quickly. A punchnded on its back and made it stop. Its body was paralyzed for a second; The trainer on the red sidemanded, "Use ''Discharge'' before finishing him with ''Spinning Thunder Elbows.'' "
The boxing frog''s eyes shone blue as electric sparks danced on them. Its whole body was covered in lightning. It then appeared in front of the opponent and started spinning,nding multiple spinning elbows on the face of the opponent; The more attacksnded on him, the more injured the beast became.
The duration of the ''paralyze'' effect was also increased, which made the opponent unable to dodge. The damage was added in time, and before the beast got critically injured, its trainer conceded.
"That was fast; I think the trainer of Boxing Frog tried to finish this match soon, so it gives less time to the Mirror Python to recover. The final will be in ten minutes; who do you guys think will win?"
People started discussing; It continued until everyone was again looking in the direction of the battle ring. On the blue side was the trainer of the boxing frog, while on the red side was his opponent, the trainer of the mirror python.
They summoned their magic. Beasts, people noticed that half of the scales on the Mirror Python''s body were still cracked. It was still notpletely recovered, and the frustration could be clearly seen on the face of its trainer.
The referee asked both trainers if they were ready before signaling the start of the battle. The trainer on the blue side didn''t waste a single second, saying, "Use ''Brighten'' and ''Mirror Mirrage'' before using ''Light Lazer.'' ", The serpent beast''s eyes shone golden before its whole body started shining.
The scales separated from its body and covered the area between the boxing frog and him. Its eyes released twosers that started bouncing from one ce to another. The attacks were about to hit Boxing Frog when its trainermanded, "Use ''Thunder Steps'' and dodge it; approach it."
The glowing sparks surrounded both feet of the Magic Beast as it started moving, dodging the attack. It started approaching its opponent. This continued for some more time; the closer the Boxing Frog went to the Mirror Python, the stronger and faster the attack became.
Whenever someone thought that the boxing frog would be eliminated now, it used its movement skill and dodged. In one minute, it used four different movement skills. The trainer on the blue side clenched his hands; beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead.
When the Boxing Frog was just ten meters away, its trainermanded, "Use ''Lightning Dash,'' ''Quick Attack," and ''sh'' to approach it before ending the match with ''Spinning Tunder Elbows.'' " Boxing Frog''s body was surrounded by lightning energy as it disappeared from its original ce and appeared five meters away from the Mirror Python.
The trainer at the blue side saw this andmanded "Use ''Light Barrier'' and ''Absorb'' ", The area around the mirror python shone with a white glow before a white barrier appeared. It then hissed at the golden-colored honeb pattern that appeared on the barrier again.
The boxing frog appeared in front of the barrier and started spinning,nding all its attacks in one ce. It continued for five seconds, and small cracks appeared on the barrier; The trainer on the blue side grinned andmanded, "Use ''partial reflect'' before using ''light barrier'' and ''absorb'' again."
The golden patterns on the shield started approaching the boxing frog; The golden-colored attack started approaching the boxing frog. The trainer now had two choices: either retreat, which would result in losing as the opponent might not let him get close again, or face these attacks and continue attacking.
The trainer looked at his contract beast and saw the fire burning inside its eyes. It was not going to give up before trying. Hemanded, "Use ''Thunder Steps'' to dodge as many attacks as possible while continuing to attack with ''Thunder Punch'' and ''Spinning Thunder Elbows.'' "
The battle continued; The boxing frog was hit multiple times by its own attack but didn''t back down. After ten seconds of struggling, the barrier finally cracked, and the Mirror Python fainted from his attacks. Everyone was surprised; they couldn''t believe their eyes as they looked at the beast raising both hands.
Its whole body was covered in wounds, but it was still standing without flinching. The defense, speed, and vitality of this beast impressed everyone.
Chapter 269 Meeting A Big Shot
?
Between the crowd''s excitement at the stadium, a tinum-haired boy could be seen following a brown-haired middle-ageddy wearing eyesses with a dark green frame. Her emerald-like eyes could be seen; she was wearing a formal dress.
They entered a car again, which took them to another area. They stopped in front of a big building. Rishi followed the professor; they took a lift to reach the fifth floor. She looked at the room numbers as if searching for a particr one; The search was over soon, and she rechecked the room number.
She stopped in front of a room guarded by two security guards. She showed them a card; one security guard moved before scanning it. He used a device to confirm if these two were called; He then opened the door and allowed them to enter.
They appeared in a big room, and a bald old man could be seen sitting on his chair. He had a brown beard and wore eyesses; He weed them and asked them to sit.
Rishi looked around as Prof. Anya and he conversed; from the transparent window on the right, he could see a big garden. He could see multiple baby beasts ying there; among them were even elite-grade beasts; he was enjoying the view when he heard.
"So you are Rishab, the founder of the new evolution path of Boxing Frog. Its a pleasure to meet you; I am Manav Rana, the chief executive of the Almora City branch."
Rishi looked at the man looking at him; He nodded and replied, "It''s an honor to meet you, sir."
Mr. Rana asked, "I wanted to meet you eagerly, but I never got time. I heard a lot about you from Professor Anya; I was curious about you from then on; beast cultivators like you are rare and take big risks in their tests."
"I was never concerned about being unable to pass the test; my main goal was to satisfy my curiosity. Even without the test, I would have researched that topic." Rishi replied as he looked at the man in the eyes. They looked at each other for a few seconds before the man smiled.
"So you are passionate about beast taming; that''s a good sign. How long do you think it will take you to be a four-star beast cultivator?" asked the man.
"It depends," replied Rishi.
"Depends on what?" asked Mr. Rana.
"Depending on my mood, if I am serious, it would not even take a month," replied Rihsi. Prof. Anya looked at him, biting her lips. ''How could Rishab talk to him so casually? I should discipline him more; he is still young.'' Her worries were justified as the person in front of them was a five-star Beast Cultivator.
The manughed, saying, "You are pretty confident, aren''t you? Let''s y a little game, then.
I don''t do anything without profit. How about we make a bet? If you win, can you ask a favor from me? If I win, I want a promise that you will let me select a beast egg of my choice from your storage and will pay for the food of that beast," replied Rishi, as he looked at Mr. Rana with a smile.
"Rishab, how can you behave like that to a senior? Apologize right now," said Prof. As her brows red up, Rishab was inviting trouble. She didn''t want his arrogance to be the cause of his failure. One should always try to build friendly rtionships with others; A little mistake can lead to terrible consequences.
Rishi looked at the man, and Mr. Rana looked at him for a while before he startedughing. "I like it; you are right, it would be no fun without some gains, but aren''t you asking for a ridiculous price?"
Rishi replied, "I am a 12-year-old who is officially a three-star Beast Cultivator, has already evolved into an Elite Grade Beast, and will soon be a four-star Beast Cultivator. Even a fool could see that I have the potential to be a five-star beast cultivator; Is the worth of a potential five-star beast cultivator so low in your eyes?"
He stood up. "Good then, I would like to ask for a leave; thanks for inviting me," he said, starting to walk under the surprised eyes of Prof. Anya and Mr. Rana.
Mr. Rana looked at his back; he calcted before saying, "Come back; I agree to make a bet with you" Prof. Anya was surprised by this; she didn''t know what to do here. If she intervened, it would harm her rtionships with both of them; Finally, she decided to observe from the side.
Rishi stopped and said, "That was a one-time offer." Mr. Rana''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at the boy. "I will add an exclusive contract to your previous offer."
A grin appeared on Rishi''s face, but he didn''t show it and kept walking. Mr. Rana started sweating. His seniors told him to build good rtionships with talented individuals and recruit them to the Alliance. If others learn about this incident, it will leave a dark mark on his career.
He offered some more things and convinced Rishi; Bombs of joy were bursting inside his mind, but he showed an expressionless face to others, acting as if it was not a big deal. Mr. Rana presented a wellposed face, and they both had an intense staredown again.
Rishi asked, "So, which game are we ying?"
Mr. Rana thought for a while before asking Rishi to sit beside him. Prof. Anya also stood next to them. In front of them, a hologram appeared. On it, "Start" was written. Mr. Rana exined, "This is a rapid evolution path tester. In it, we can select from various magic beasts in the database and test if, if we use our methods, they will be able to evolve."
Rishi''s eyes widened in surprise when he looked at it. "Isn''t it too OP, then? If it were known publicly, the sess rate of evolution would skyrocket."
"Ha ha ha," Mr. Ranaughed, "you are not wrong, but it is just in the prototype phase. It has many limitations as it can only calcte for a few Magic Beasts, and the evolved form should be Elite Grade or lower."
Rishi nodded to Mr. Rana''s response; it was understandable. "So what do I have to do now?"
"I will give you three hours, and you must sessfully evolve a rare-grade beast into elite-grade in three turns. If you seed, then you win," said Mr. Rana.
"Isn''t it unfair, Mr. Rana? How can one create an evolution path in three hours?"mented Professor Anya.
"You can check it yourself, Mrs. Anya, in the meantime. It is something created to make the process easier. It provides all the data and tools to assist the Beast Tamer making the process very easy," replied Mr. Rna.
Rishi started looking at the screen in front of him. He pressed the start function, and a digital window appeared before him. He had many options here and selected the ''Magic Beasts'' option.
[Select Grade]
Common
Umon
Rare
Elite
He clicked on the "rare" option, and a list of multiple rare-grade beasts appeared before him. He could search for a particr beast if he wanted, or he could filter specific types, elements, etc. The more he used it, the more astonished he became; The other two looked at him but didn''t disturb him.
Time passed, and soon it was already one hour; Rishi had not even started till now. Prof. Anya looked at him tensely; she saw a smirk on Mr. Rana''s face.
Rishi checked every function, which took him one more hour. His eyes then shed with a golden glow. He started clicking on one option after another at a fast pace; He typed down the materials and their quantities. He did some calctions in his head before starting.
The process of evolution can be seen through graphs. Below, a bar can be seen that shows the percentage of sess. It started at 10% before slowly reaching 20%, then it started increasing, and after some time it was already 70%. Mr. Rana could not believe his eyes. 70% meant that the chances of evolution were very high, and it was considered sessful.
He was disappointed when he looked at the bar, which was still increasing.
75%, 79%, and 85%
It kept increasing until it finally slowed down in the nies. It was now at 99%, but what happened next made Mr. Rana stand up; The bar finally stopped at 100%.
"How can it be? There is something wrong with it. How can anyone get 100% on their first attempt? Even four-star beast tamers could only get 70%; Some talented ones might get 80%, but 100% is unheard of."
He started checking to see if there was any error. When he couldn''t confirm, he noted the evolution path and called his manager. He then asked Rishi and Anya to follow him; they were going to test whether the application made a mistake.
Chapter 270 Selecting A Beast Egg
?
A ss chamber could be seen; Inside it, a beast could be seen whose body was transforming rapidly. It continued for some time; multiple people could be seen looking at the entire process; It was then that, with a small explosion, a blinding light emitted from it.
Everyone looked at the Evolution chamber filled with smoke; Its gate opened, and what appeared outside was a creature with long brown antlers. Its body was filled with a coat of light green fur; Many dark green vines surrounded it, and small red flowers were blooming on them.
It looked at the people with its eyes shining green; The beast cultivators present approached the newly evolved Beast and checked its condition. One of them said, "It''spletely healthy; there are noplications."
Mr. Rana rubbed his bald head as he looked at the boy; He didn''t know what to say. They left after a while. Rishi answered multiple questions from Mr. Rana and used this opportunity to ask some questions.
"Sir, I want ess to that software; can you allow me to use it?" asked Rishi. At first, he thought it was no big deal, but he discovered how amazing it was after using it. With this in his hand, his progress as a beast tamer would rise exponentially.
Mr. Rana kept walking without saying anything. Then he replied, "Only people with connections can ess it; What I showed you is not even thetest version."
"What can I do to get ess to it? Please let me ess it; I promise to always remember this favor. You already know I can be a four-star beast cultivator anytime. Tell me how many people have reached this level at my age," said Rishi.
Mr. Rana sighed, "The record for the fastest four-star Beast Tamer in our state is fourteen years. It was the record made by Grandmaster Prakash Pandey."
''This is also why I tolerated you till now; someone with even a slight possibility of reaching six stars could not be ignored. It''s now time for me to make a bet; The stakes are not that high.'' He rubbed his beard, thinking of a way to allow Rishi to have ess to the software. For an old fox like him, this was not hard.
"I have a way," said Mr. Rana; Rishi looked at his confidence and became alert.
"You can use it through the ''Tower of Trials.'' You need to join our website; I can arrange it for you, but this is risky. I can face severe punishment if it is discovered that you are talented, but that doesn''t mean you will seed. Every Beast with a dragon bloodline has the potential to be a dragon, but how many of them seed? Let''s be realistic, boy; the risk is very high while the return is not certain," said Mr. Rana.
"Leave it then if it''s that hard. It will only be a slight inconvenience for me; I was thinking of searching for new evolution paths for popr magic beasts. Usually, it would have taken me months to gather data, calcte potential, and run multiple simtions. I would leave it then, as I don''t have that much time; It''s a pity that I will not be able to earn much," sighed Rishi as he looked at the sky.
The eyes of Mr. Rana widened when he thought about it; He could benefit a lot if he could provide multiple new evolutionary paths. It would make him rich and give him many contribution points; This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
If someone else had said so, Mr. Rana would have kicked him out, but Rishi was someone who was able to seed in creating a hidden evolution path in just two months as a two-star beast cultivator with his advanced software assisting him; this was not hard.
His ambition soared; he became chief executive while having low talent. It was not luck that made him sessful; it was wit. He took many risks and failed many times, but whenever he seeded, he could benefit from it. He was now in a difficult position; many people were eyeing his position. They were younger, more talented, had better connections, and were wealthier than him.
Even in this situation, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath before replying, "I need time to think."
Rishi nodded. "I will wait for a week, and I also suggest that you fund my research project if you decide to invest in me. All I will say is that you will never regret it."
Mr. Rana didn''t say anything; He led Rishi to the ce where they stored Beast Egs. He followed Mr. Rana and looked at the ce; there were thousands of beast eggs. He looked and discovered that most of them were of advanced grade, while some were of elite grade.
Mr. Rana brought him to the second floor, and he noticed the quality here was greater. In this section, there were mostly elite-grade beast eggs. They then went to the next floor; there were even Epic Grade Eggs on the third floor.
On thest floor were special types of beast eggs that were different from ordinary eggs; Mr. Rana looked at Rishi and said, "Here, special beast eggs are kept, even though we don''t know much about them. Some of the beast eggs could not be hatched even by us; choose wisely."
Rishi looked at these beast eggs and used his inspect skill to find a suitable one. Only fifty eggs were here; he first used the Area Scan function to divide them into different groups. He then started inspecting the ones with Elite Grade and found that two of them were fossils.
His eyes fell on a gray-colored egg with ck spots on it. He used his inspecting ability, and a window appeared before him.
[NAME: Smoke Riding Beast
ATTRIBUTE: Shadow, Wind
GRADE: Epic
RACIAL SKILL:
Smoke Transformation: For a short duration, turn your body into smoke. Ignore most attacks.]
Rishi was surprised that it was a famous mount-type beast. For riders and fighters, this was an ideal type of Beast. It was one of the fastest beasts while also having the ability to dodge attacks; It could easily invade and retreat from enemy lines.
He thought about it for some time but could not decide if he wanted it. After thinking about it for some time, he decided to check out another one; Mr. Rana saw it and sighed in relief; he thought that this brat was able to find out that this one was precious.
As a chief, he knew about some of the Egs present here. He sighed in relief and wiped his sweat, but it was then that his heartbeat serged as he looked at the Rishi. The boy was looking at the white egg with multiple strange purple-colored triangle symbols.
Rishi ignored Mr. Rana and focused on the screen in front of him.
[NAME: Void Wiever
ATTRIBUTE: Space
GRADE: Epic
RACIAL SKILL:
[Space Web: Create webs in space; anyone caught would be unable to escape even with teleportation skills and would be trapped.]
Rishi''s eyes widened in surprise; This Beast had a spatial element. This unique element made the life of a beast tamer easier. Anyone with this element could teleport, create portals, or even use powerful attacks to defeat opponents.
He was now more conflicted; The choice was hard. While this Beast was unique, it didn''t match his fighting. He started looking at other beast eggs.
Mr. Rana sighed in relief; This egg was very precious. He was looking for a way to hatch it. The person who gave him this egg told him that this was an egg of a beast with a space element.
The next egg was brown with multiple yellow patches; Rishi looked at it and started inspecting it.
[NAME: Sand Crawler
ATTRIBUTE: Sand, Earth
GRADE: Epic
RACIAL SKILL:
Sand Transformation: The ability to transform the ground around it into sand. The opponent caught in the sand will have agility, defense, and stamina reduced for a short amount of time.]
This Beast was an excellent fighter onnd, but this made him one-dimensional; it was useless in air and water. He was also unsure if it could help in an area filled with other elements. He looked at the blue-colored egg with a dark blue-colored crack-like pattern.
[NAME: Drake of Thunder
ATTRIBUTE: Lightning, Wind
GRADE: Epic
RACIAL SKILL:
Lightning Breath: Release a powerful lightning attack that destroys and stuns everything ites in contact with; This attack will chain from one opponent to another.
This was thest Beast Egg, and after looking at it, he started to think about which one to pick. Each was unique and suitable for that particr role; Thest Beast was a powerful wingless beast with dragon bloodline.
#NOTE# Please vote for the one you feel should be his next Magic Beast, I will decide which one to pick after knowing your suggestions.
Chapter 271 Leveling Up
?
A boy could be seen standing in front of a portal that shone red. He entered it and disappeared from the view of others; After a moment of darkness, the light appeared again. The world inside was covered in water. A boy with tinum-colored hair could be seen sailing through the endless river; Around him was an area covered from every side.
It was as if this river was passing through a tunnel. The boy waited patiently; After some time, the darknesspletely dissipated. In front appeared a world covered in water. There were little inds of strange nts and vines; he was looking around when he heard a cry.
He used his sensory skills to scan his surroundings and discovered that some aquatic beasts were approaching his boat. He moved his hand, and a book appeared on it; With the next movement, a white light released from it and turned into a giant creature with six wings. It was covered in blue-colored mes.
The boy sat in a meditative position, and the boat kept sailing; The eyes of the flying creature shone in a golden glow as it started attacking his opponents. He was fighting on his own without receiving amand. The battles became harder as they progressed along the river, but the creature was somehow always able to win.
This continued for some time before the number of opponents increased so much that it couldn''t stop them from approaching the boat; The boy sitting with his eyes closed opened his book again. A white light released from it, and a cloud appeared around the boat.
The battle continued this time; there were now two magic beasts, which made them undefeatable as they moved further. This advantage became irrelevant as they faced stronger opponents. The constant battles had tired them, but they somehow defeated their opponent.
Atst, the boat stopped in front of a giant beast; It had multiple dagger-like teeth. It roared at them, making the contract beasts feel some pressure. They would have considered facing him if they were in their perfect condition, but they couldn''t defeat him in their current form.
The beast started approaching them; The scales and spikes on the back of the monster could be seen. The contract beast looked at their master; the boy made a staring hand sign, and a ck-colored me appeared around him and started burning his life force.
Two strange red-colored magic circles appeared below both the contract beasts, and they felt a sudden surge in their strength. They started battling against their opponent; In this fight, the boy guided them from his ce using ''Soul Link.'' He never said a word, but they could easily know what to do next.
This battle continued for a long time before the two contract beasts looked at each other and signaled what they would do next. The beast, surrounded by clouds, chirped; A square-shaped magic circle appeared below the giant monster. The force of the wave pushed him to the surface before raising him one meter above the surface; The six-feathered beast chirped and released a white-colored ray.
Everything that the ray came into contact with froze into ice. The beast didn''t stop there; it then used another skill. Two magic circles appeared on the left and right sides; the next moment, they shone cial blue and released multiple chains that bound the monster.
Vakar used his second skill; the cloud around him expanded before bing a giant sword. The beast then controlled the sword andunched it at the monster; The sword peeled through the monster before dissolving.
The next second, a giant red-colored magic circle appeared above the monster. It started burning before burning meteors started appearing from it and hitting the monster.
Vakar used his cloud control skill to make ayer of cloud below the monster so it could not escape into the water. "Boom'', "Boom," "Boom."
Multiple explosions urred one after another; A cry could be heard before the surroundings quietened. The body of a giant creature could be seen floating. The boy slowly opened his eyes and looked at the corpse. He then started approaching it; he dissected it quickly and stored every valuable thing.
He then started looking for other treasures in this dungeon, and after he was done, he entered the blue portal and appeared outside the dungeon.
He moved back to his apartment; He was about to enter his bathroom to shower when he heard the voice of his maid. She gave him a letter; Rishi looked at the stamp and figured out who had sent it. He opened it and started reading its contents. After he was done, a smile appeared on his lips. "You had made the right decision."
The letter disappeared, and Rishi entered his bathroom in a good mood.
...
A human-like monster could be seen made up of ice. It moved around before disappearing; A boy appeared there. He didn''t look to be in a good mood. He was moving from one ce to another inside the room. His eyes lit up as he thought about asking for help from someone with more knowledge than him on this topic.
He went to the academy and went to the Teaching Department of the academy, where he searched for the office of his ice element teacher. He asked around and appeared in front of the room. He could see a namete on the door with the name Riya Negi; He knocked on the door, and "Come in," a voice said from inside.
He entered the room and greeted his teacher before asking, "Mam, I wanted to ask you something."
The white-haireddy with icy blue eyes looked at him and said, "You could have asked in ss. First-year students are not allowed to visit the offices of professors."
Rishi apologized, "Sorry Mam, I was impatient."
Thedy said, "Ask what doubt you have."
"Mam, I have recently mastered the Icy Body Cultivation technique; I can turn into an ice creature, but I don''t like it. I want to make changes to it. How can I do it?" asked Rishi.
"So you want to know about Icy Body?" said thedy before she raised her voice. "What? You have mastered Icy Body; aren''t you a first-year student? Is this some kind of joke?"
Rishi exined everything about it, hiding the essential details. Thedy heard everything patiently before standing up and leaving, saying, "Follow me; I want to see it myself."
Rishi immediately followed her and soon appeared in front of a training ground. He followed the professor and entered. He then used his " Ice Transformation" skill and transferred into a monster of ice. The professor looked at him with her mouth wide open.
She approached him and checked him from all sides. Rishi transformed back and told her about the problems he was facing.
She was confused when Prof. Riya heard it: "How can it happen? I have never heard something like this happen. Your transformation was extraordinary and unstable. Did you mess up some steps while cultivating it?" She looked at him suspiciously.
Rishi didn''t dare look at her. She thought for some time before replying, "There is only one way. You need to learn an ice-element body transformation art; This might make you even stronger."
He looked at her with hope and started discussing with her a solution. He learned that special techniques could help a beast tamer transform into another creature for some time. He also learned from Mam that he might not be able to find such a technique while looking in one of the libraries; he will need level two ess.
At first he was a little disappointed, but he calmed down, started focusing on what to do next, and returned to his apartment.
In the following weeks, he raided multiple dungeons and leveled up quite a bit. He started focusing on bing stronger. He had finally reached Elite Stage Level 7; It was time for him to do one of the most important things.
He started preparing. He wanted to be fully prepared for this ritual. He also started learning about demons, but he could not find anything about shadow demons. He called Vinay and asked him this question, and Yakshini told him three ways.
The first was to summon the shadow demon in sunlight; it would make him weaker; the other two were to have demon-suppressing formations; and thest thing was a weapon made from the remains of a sun-attribute beast. These things were not easy to find, but Rishi didn''t give up; he wanted to be sure that he would be able to deal with the demon.
He checked everything before looking at the dungeon in front of him and the portal in front of him. His heart was pounding very fast, but he was also excited.
Chapter 272 Summoning Of Shadow Demon King
?
In the sky, Sun could be seen covered in clouds; The light passing through it fell on the one-kilometer area, making it look like there was a day, but the rest of the area, was still filled with darkness. A boy could be seen making a giant circle; he then drew a pentagram inside it. He then used his shadow energy to create a sculpture of the head of a goat-headed demon.
He then took outrge candles and ced them around the circle before lighting them up; He then brought out a humanoid beast covered in chains. He struggled constantly, but the boy ignored him and brought him to the center of the circle in front of the skull.
He then started chanting the incantation, "Suscipe, rex daemon, sacrificium meum et Ostende te!" He cut out his thumb and used it to mark the forehead of the creature; he then marked the forehead of the skull. He then looked at the sunlight around him and snapped.
Arge amount of shadow energy appeared from his shadow core, creating a Viel that didn''t allow sunlight to reach the Demonic Circle directly. He then chanted the incarnation; the skull shook this time, and a violet me burned inside its eyes. It started shaking its jaws as if it hade alive; The humanoid beast''s whole body shook as he looked at it.
He started shaking, trying to escape, but unfortunately, the chains tightened. Rishi took out a potion and fed the humanoid beast. He didn''t want it to hurt itself, as the sacrifice should not be wounded; even a slight scratch could lead to failure.
The humanoid beast was not able to think clearly after drinking the potion. Rishi sighed and bowed to the skull, Which resulted in the fire burning. He then fed the beast some meat and alcohol; When the humanoid beast became busy eating, he created a machete and took a deep breath.
The machete swung through the air, making a ''swish'' sound; A head fell on the te before the skull. Rishi looked at it before chanting, "Ad ligandum eos pariter eos coram me!"
He continued chanting; The skull started moving faster; its jaws moved up and down. He carefully ced the body of the creature upside down and started to store his blood in the vessel; The patterns in the vessel started turning red as he fed it more blood.
Rishi kept chanting and started releasing his shadow energy; He controlled it and started filling the body of the humanoid creature in front of him with it. He used beast blood to create multiple tattoos all over his body; the creature''s head started shaking.
The lifeless body started levitating; He closed his eyes and started to call the Shadow Demon King. This continued for a while before a strange violet-colored smoke was released from the skull; It started entering the body and head of the corpse.
The corpse started shaking, and the tattoos all over his body turned red. The head of the creature started spinning; It went near the demon skull and sted it, bathing the skull in blood.
The winds around them started blowing wild; The creatures started crying and moved far away from this ce. The clouds increased in the sky, and the sound of thunder shook everyone; A red-colored lightning bolt appeared from the sky and hit the corpse.
The next moment, Rishi felt like he was in the ice realm; he could feel his whole body freezing. A pressure descended that made him kneel; He used his will and somehow stood with his legs shaking. He looked at the corpse and saw it standing on its legs; he could only see a shadow of the figure covered in ck smoke.
"Who summoned me?" A voice appeared inside Rishi''s head. He looked in front and saw a strange creature with the head of a demon and the body of a humanoid creature.
Rishi greeted him, saying, "It was me; I wanted to make a deal with you."
He heardughter behind him; A hand colder than a cier touched his shoulder. "You have such high mastery of the shadow element at this young age." He licked his lips before holding him by the back of his neck and saying, "Let me take this body."
Sweat appeared around his body as he said, "I summoned you; how can you do that to me? Listen, I have a deal for you."
"Haa haa haa ha" A mockingugh could be heard. The Demon shook his head in pity and said, "I am a demon, not a Genie you have released from a bottle."
Rishi tried to persuade him, but this guy was dense; He was heartless and emotionless. Rishi decided that this guy would not listen like this; he said, "As expected of a demon, you didn''t let me down; your race deserves its reputation."
"Let me get some fresh air; it''s subbing," said Rishi as his lips curled up. The veil of the shadow element dissipated, and sunlight fell directly on top of the Demon.
"AAH!" he cried in agony as his body started burning. Rishi didn''t stop there; he took out a dagger that shone in white light and stabbed the heart of the Demon. The body started burning again before disappearing, leaving behind a shadow struggling to survive.
Rishi looked at the shadow and said, "Let''s talk again."
"How dare you! I will kill you." The Demon kept threatening him, but Rishi ignored his threats and showed him the ring given to him by Yakshini.
"How in the world does a lowly human like you possess this ring?" asked the Demon in surprise. Rishi used his shadow to create a lot again; The shadow demon was weak now. It was hard for him even to keep his manifestation; Rishi told him how he had received this ring and who was behind him.
He also told the shadow demon about his master n and how it could help young shadow demons grow together with humans. The Shadow Demon King thought about it for some time before bargaining with him; He introduced some more terms like the contractor of shadow demons must offer sacrifice to their race. Sacrifices were a fast way for demons to grow stronger.
Rishi added some conditions like the shadow demons would not try to harm their master or corrupt him. It took them an hour toe to a deal; Rishi signed a soul contract with the Demon King; the Demon wanted to form a contract with Rishi, but he rejected it.
The manifestation dissipated the next moment, and Rishi used his sword aura to destroy all signs. Summoning a demon was forbidden; It was often linked with betraying humanity. The Shadow Demon King had given him a strange chain with a circr pendant, a pentagram, and a demon head.
Rishi fell and sighed; The scene of the sacrifice appeared in front of his eyes. He could see the creature''s emotions, and no matter how different he was from a human, he felt like he had sacrificed a human.
He was disgusted by it and couldn''t believe there existed people who sacrificed many humans for some petty gains. While he was not one to lecture any human about kindness and empathy, he felt that there were some boundaries as a human that one should not cross.
He explored the dungeon before returning to his apartment; His eyes fell on the egg inside an egg container. It was the egg of Drake of Thunder, and he thought a lot before deciding to select it; The reason was because of the potential of this beast.
Drake were wingless creatures with a high amount of dragon bloodline inside them; they were very strong. They had a strong body covered in scales that had very high defense; their physical strength was also top of the charts, but what made them unique was their magic power.
As they had a high amount of dragon blood, they could use dragon breath, a signature skill of dragons. He had used his inspection on it and found out that to hatch it; he needed to feed this egg Dragon Bloodline essence. At first, he was not able to think about what to do.
Dragons were mighty; they were so strong that a drop of their blood could make a beast reach an elite level. Bloodline essence was the purest part of the bloodline. It was minuscule in quantity. Every beast could recover his bloodline after depleting it, but one must wait for months and years to recover bloodline essence.
He was disappointed, but then he thought about it for some time, and his eyes lit up. "Why do I need the blood essence of a dragon? I need the blood essence of the dragon bloodline. I can hunt beasts with the dragon bloodline and extract their bloodline essence."
"It will take time; I should order some now. I don''t know about the location of Draconic Beasts right now; even if I know where they are, I am not strong enough to defeat them."
Chapter 273 Creating First Shadow Assasin
?
In a dark room, two boys could be seen; The boy with tinum-colored hair put his hand on the shoulder of the green-haired boy in front of him. "Lax, it''s time for you to make a contract, but before that, I am thinking of improving your physique to make it better suited for assassin ss. It will be painful, but you will gain affinity with the shadow element, guaranteeing your ability to awaken it."
"Are you ready for this transformation?" he asked, looking at the boy before him.
The green-haired boy nodded.
"Great; rather than sit, I will start the process." The green-haired boy sat down in a meditative pose, ready to experience pain; A cold hand touched his back. A small ck-colored orb appeared from the hand and entered Lax''s body; it released branches and started transforming the body of the
The boy cried in agony as his body started to transform at the cellr level. Rishi looked at his condition and injected ''life force'' into him, trying to heal his body. This painful process continued for an hour, and Lax had to use multiple potions to survive.
The changes could be seen with the naked eye; Lax''s body has be thin. A ckish miasma surrounded his body; It was all the impurities in his body. His light green hair has be darker, and his gray eyes have also be darker.
The changes inside were even more significant; multiple small holes appeared over his skin that disappeared the next moment. A core was also formed inside his body that stored arge amount of shadow energy; The boy looked at himself and observed that his ability to control mana had increased significantly. His senses have also evolved; he would not believe if someone told him that a human could grant power equal to a low-level blessing, he would have not believed.
He bowed to the person in front of him respectfully, Rishi said, "It''s time for you to make a contract with a shadow demon; first go take a shower. We will start the next step then."
Rishi looked at his two pendants; He first touched one, and a beast appeared before him. It was a beast with a human hand instead of legs, and it had one big violet-colored eye on its forehead; It pped its wings cutely and sat on Rishi''s shoulder.
He found This beast in the ''Forest of Shadows,'' which he had only recently recovered. It was an epic Stage 2 beast; He patted its head and said, "I am about to summon a shadow demon; you will help memunicate with him. Also, make sure he doesn''t run away."
He then started releasing arge amount of shadow energy; the energy released created a lot of darkness to cover the room. The Shadow Beast also created a barrier to prevent the presence of the demon from being released; He then started pouring his shadow energy into the demon pendant while chanting a spell.
A small portal appeared in front of him, from which ck smoke started releasing. The smoke gathered to form a small figure. It looked like a small kid; it had red-colored eyes and two small horns. Its hands were long, while its lower body was like a cigarette.
Rishi felt a presence that made even him feel fear and confusion; He used his will and resisted that effect. The shadow demon looked at the area around it with eyes filled with curiosity; Rishi asked his Contract Beast toe with him.
The shadow demon was strangely calm andposed. Rishi sighed, ''It looks like the Shadow Demon King had already informed them what to do; this is good; it saves a lot of time.''
Like any other kid, the demon started looking at everything with curiosity. Lax appeared again after some time; He saw the strange creature and started shivering. His whole body shivered as he fell to his knees. Rishi looked at it and now realized the terror of demons, the Shadow Demon King he had summoned was not even able to use 1% of his strength due to restrictions.
The shadow demon approached Lax and startedughing, rotating him; Rishi looked at it and knew the shadow demon was looking down on him. This was not good news; he said, "You can do it, Lax."
Lax clenched his knuckles and slowly stood up; He could feel the pain, but he ignored it and looked at the creature before him. He then did something unexpected: he approached the shadow demon and stood before him, looking at him in the eyes.
Even Rishi was confused¡ªhow could a person who was shivering in fear be able to recover in the next moment? He then realized the reason; unlike him, it was the first time that Lax had felt the presence of higher beings. As he got used to it, he recovered, and Rishi''s praise motivated him further.
The shadow demonughed before he started releasing his power; He was about to attack when a small eye appeared above him, and the next moment, his body froze. The beast on Rishi''s shoulder looked at him and chirped, warning him to behave.
Rishi brought the pendant and asked Lax and Shadow Demon to put a drop of their blood on the top; They both did so, and the pendant shone with a red glow. A mark appeared on the heads of both of them; it was simr to the pendant: a circle with a pentagram inside it and a demon skull print at the center.
The marks disappeared, and the shadow demon turned into smoke and entered the shadow of Lax. The next moment, Lax cried and vomited; His body transformed again, and ck blood was released from his eyes and mouth. His body was torn apart as a thickyer of ck smoke surrounded it, and his eyes opened, releasing a bright red color.
He pulled his hair back in pain; He struggled, but nothing changed. It continued for fifteen minutes before Lax finally stopped shaking. His original hairs have fallen, and instead of them, new ck hairs have taken their ce; His face has also changedpletely from his previous self.
He opened his eyes, and his red eyes revealed a ck triangle pattern inside them; He looked at himself and startedughing like a madman. Rishi looked at the thing he had created; He was still analyzing if he should stop here, but he tapped his heart, controlling himself. He was being forced by the Tiwari n; if he didn''t get his revenge, then they would make his life more miserable.
In the next few days, he evolved Lax''s contract beast to Elite Grade and gave Lax suitable weapons and money before asking him to leave and only return after advancing to Elite Stage.
Chapter 274 Preparing For The Upcoming Challenges
?
A flying creature with six wings appeared in the sky and released a ray of cial Blue light before pping its body was covered in ayer of Ice; It dived at the opponent before stopping in mid-air and using ''Ice Chains'' Chains made up of Ice appeared and caught the opponent.
The Beast chirped, A strange pattern appeared on the ground below the Monster that covered hundred meter area; Then the big two feet sharp Ice shards rained from the sky, dealing damage to the target, they gave ''Freeze'', ''slow'' and ''Ice Burn'' status effect to anyone hit by them. The spell continued for five seconds before disappearing, leaving behind a frozen statue of the Monster.
The boy looking at the battle from side nodded beforemanding his contract Beast through ''Soul link'' to use ''me st'', the creature chirped and opened its beak. A blue-colored me appeared from its beak, a Magic circle appeared before him; The attacknded on the circle and bypassed it, when it came out its size, speed and power multiplied.
A Star shaped attacknded on the body of the Giant Bull like Monster and created an Explosion, the pieces of Ice scattered as the Beast''s whole body covered in wounds revealed itself; He wanted to scream but was frozen unable to left even a finger.
Rishimanded his Beast to use ''Fire Drill Attack'' the Blue me around the Beast started burning more fiercely, It pped its wings with full force before diving to the ground.
The Body of the Beast started spinning, It tore through air and hit the Monster. The next moment it drilled through the Monster and appeared from its back leaving behind a Corpse with a big hole on its stomach, The corpse turned into Ice before felling and breaking into pieces.
Hansi moved through air in joy, Rishi said "Its nothing to feel proud about, You need to work on your aim. Practice thisbo move again and again till you master it."
He then summoned his other Beast, It was a crane-type Beast; A grey smoke was releasing from its body that was turning the area around to a cloud, Rishi looked at him and said "You have mastered the Combo I asked, now its time to show me how much you have improved."
The Beast few in sky and looked at the approaching Wave of monsters, they were all bull-type wild beast with their body covered in me; They were charging at them, as they were getting closer the ground started shaking. They created cracks whenever their hooves touched the ground.
Vakar chirped, His eyes shone in Blue; The cloud around him expanded and started moving to sky, Then he used his ''Rainy Day'' skill and another big Cloud appeared in sky. They both merged and a big 500-meter cloud appeared in sky, the next moment a giant Magic circle appeared below the cloud.
The fist-size rain drops fell from the cloud andnded on the magic Cirlce who merged them and created a one foot long drop of water. Vakar then used a water Bullet Spell to turn these big drops into lethal attacks.
Multiple cries could be heard as the attacks hit the Wild Beasts, The charge of the horde slowed down. Vakar didn''t stop there he pped his wings toward the opponents, multiple Razor Sharp feathers cut through the air and started chopping anything they came in contact with.
He then used his next attack The feathers absorbed the water Element and increased in size and started shining white, next moment they exploded. "Boom", "Boom", "Boom"
Multiple explosions took ce that exploded the ten meter radius around them, Then multiple small blue-colored feathers appeared from the smoke that attached to the body of the Magic Beast again. Rishi looked at it and nodded, he was satisfied by the effect of thisbo for now.
He thought briefly before his eyes lit up, "I should teach Vakar multiple debuff skills, this will make thisbo more lethal. I should also try to think of anotherbo that uses his ''Cloud Control'' skill to its full potential."
Rishi was preparing for the Guild Competition and Anual exam, thepetition was starting from next week. He had received a call from Ajit they were about to raid a Dungeon together, the dungeon they had choosen was an B- Grade dungeon.
This was a new dungeon no one knew what would be inside it which made the raid more challenging and exciting, All Rishi had heard from the inte was that a B- Grade dungeon would have one Epic Stage Beast. Ajit has told him that the dungeon still needs to be appraised, He had gotten this information from contacts that it could be a B- Dungeon.
They were lucky this time as most of the Guilds were either busy raiding other dungeons, preparing For the Guild Competition or participating in some Tournament.
Multiple Dungeons sometimes appeared, creating a scarcity of Beast Tamers, Rishi was already at Elite Stage Level 9. He was filled with excitement, this Dungeon could allow him to fully understand his strength.
He was not sitting idle while training his contract Beasts, he was practicing his Ice Elemental skills. He had recently fully mastered Ice Enhancement, he could now Cover his whole body in ayer of Ice. He could also use Ice enhancement to cover his multiple weapons to increase their strength.
The Icy Body Physique and Ice Core had increased his aptitude of Ice Element, He had achieved a significant level of mastery over his ''Ice Nova Battle Art'' he could now effortlessly execute its fullbo. He also learned some useful Ice Spells like Icicle Spear and Ice Surf but the most pun was Ice Spike.
Ice Spike was a spell that could help user summon a sharp spike of Ice from the ground, It size depended on amount of mana used; It did a single point damage and didn''t disappear after for a long time, Rishi had arge amount of Mana so he didn''t cared about the Mana cost.
What he liked about this spell is he could use it with ''Ice Enhancement'' and ''Ice Nova Art''; this made it an excellent hidden attack but this was not even the most essential part. He could nt it in the ground, It will activate when he wants; He could also use it to create something to support his chains, It could also be used to jump higher if you have a strong body.
Chapter 275 Entering A B- Dungeon
?
Big walls separated the area into two: on one side were big buildings and crowded roads filled with humans, magic beasts, and vehicles, while on the other side, thend was covered in trees. The sound of wild beasts could be heard asionally; There was a red-colored circr thing emitting red light into the surrounding area. It was releasing a presence that was threatening other creatures to move out of the area.
Multiple men could be seen patrolling the surrounding area; they were fully equipped with powerful equipment. They were wearing a tactical uniform of light blue with dark blue stripes; A ck-colored van appeared there. Nine young students came out of it; the one in front was wearing a formal dress with eyesses and carrying a file in his hand.
The eight behind him were all equipped with high-quality armor andbat suits. They followed behind Ajit and surveyed the area, leaving talking to him; Ajit showed the Dungeon Guards captain the permission letter. At first, the captain was not satisfied, but he looked at the letter and verified it.
He read their names and discovered that they were students from Mazar Beast Tamer Academy. He nodded and allowed them to enter, Ajit gave all of them a crystal; It was a return crystal that could allow you to leave the dungeon. It was an expensive item that could not be purchased easily.
The red-colored crystal was B-grade; It could allow the raider to escape any B- or lower ranking dungeon. Everyone thanked him before entering the dungeon; they entered through the gate one by one.
Darkness surrounded them before they opened their eyes and discovered they were somewhere underground. Rishi looked at the area around him and saw that they were inside a cave; They started moving forward and discovered that this ce had a channel formed by multiple caves.
Rishi, Manu, Jay, and Dilip entered different caves to figure out the correct one. Rishi was moving and saw that the dark cave had small torches that illuminated the path. He was cautiously surveying the area when he heard a ''crack'' sound. The area below his feet broke, and he stood faltering. Rishi created a chain and held it; He looked at the darkness below and could see big, pointy nails. If he fell on them, he would be injured and might even be stuck there for hours.
He got more cautious as he proceeded further; there were multiple traps with arrows, spears, and poisons, but he easily escaped them. He sensed the blowing air and moved faster; He was close to the exit when he found that the fire in the torches burning around him had intensified.
Darkness descended, and before he could understand the situation, multiple projectiles coated in a green fluid started approaching him. Dodging these many attacks was not possible, so he activated ''Ice Enhancement.'' A chill released from his body, and the next second, there was ayer of ice surrounding his body. It was thin enough to not affect his moment while being tough enough to protect him.
He used his ''Shadow Sense'' and noticed the presence of a figure around him; he was hiding behind the big rock near him. Rishi was about to approach him when the creature retreated and blew his whistle. Rishi sensed the presence of three more figures.
The two at the front charged at him, both carrying a mace in one hand and a circr shield in the other; He swung his hand in the air, and a spear appeared. He was about to swing his spear to attack them when he noticed that the one at the back was attacking him with a dagger.
Rishi used the ''Twister Sweep'' spear technique and started spinning; He used ''Ice Enhancement'' and ''Frost Strike'' to increase its damage; A spear covered in frost swept around, releasing an AOE attack that hit all three of the opponents. Surprisingly, these three were fast to react; the two at the front raised their shield and used a skill to defend, while the one at the back retreated in time.
Even with their reaction speed, the three ambushers were wounded. The shields were able to absorb most of the attack, but they were still hit by the attack; They were wounded, but their battle strength was not affected much. Rishi looked at them from close range and discovered they were humanoid species.
He looked at the escape route and secretly nted multiple ''Ice Spikes'' there. If it was any other person, he might not have been able to hide it, deceiving an opponent that used traps. He was able to achieve this due to creating a skill called ''Hide,'' which required high-level control and the affinity of the shadow element.
The battle continued, and Rishi found that these creatures were strong. This battle made him realize the terror of his physical strength. His normal attacks shook his opponents and caused massive damage to them and their equipment; He relied less on his skills while his opponents used all they had, but they were no match for him.
As the battle continued, Rishi''s attack started to be more brutal. He was measuring his strength against his opponents. He was analyzing each moment in his head; The opponents realized that they were low on mana and stamina, while their opponent looked like he had not even broken a sweat.
The Trapmaster threw some circr balls at him; they hit the area near Rishi and exploded, filling the whole area with smoke. The next moment, the four opponents tried to run away. Rishi''s lips curled up as he heard four screams filled with agony; He approached them and saw four humanoid creatures stuck on spikes made of ice.
They were screaming in a strangenguage; Rishi had already cast the ''Silence'' spell, which stopped the sound from escaping the area. He first used his chain skills to catch all of them before cleaning the area and removing his tracks; He brought them deeper and left some traps to hinder anyone who followed him.
He checked the surroundings once again and made sure that there was no one present before taking out a torch; He looked at his opponents. Two of them wearing leather armor were five feet tall; the remaining two were four feet tall. The one who set the trap was wearing a robe, while the assassin was covered in a ck cloak.
Their head was like a hyena, while their body was like a human; They had a reddish-brown mane from their neck to their back. The bodies of the fighters were robust, while the other two were thin. They contained a savage and cruel presence.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 276 Encountering A New Humanoid Specie
?
Burning torches attached to walls radiated into the dark area. Four humanoid creatures could be seen tied with chains; They had a paw-print pattern on their armor. A boy could be seen circling them with his right hand resting on his chin. He used his inspect skill on them and found some information about them.
The first thing he found was their species; they were called Gnolls. They were a humanoid species known for their ferocious personalities; they were monsters that would fight without any reason. He also found out that there were different types of gnolls.
[TYPE: Trapper
About: These are the gnolls that are neither physically strong nor fast; they use their knowledge and set traps using magic.]
[TYPE: Betta
About: These are Gnolls that are physically strong; they make up the majority but are pretty average in their capabilities.]
[TYPE: Thief
About: These are the ones that have short height and fast speed; they learn concealment skills and steal from others.]
"So there could be other types of gnolls too; despite being the lowest in the food chain, these guys are not bad. I want to know more about them; This dungeon could be tougher than what we might have predicted." He looked at the four Gnolls shooting at each other; they were fighting even in this situation.
Rishi shook his head and said, "Let''s not waste any more time; Which one should I start from?" He said this as he looked at the four gnolls before deciding; He pointed at the gnoll trapper and said, "You will be the first one." The trapper''s body was raised in the air, and his body was dragged in front of Rishi.
He put his hand on the head of the creature; White energy was released from his hands and entered the creature''s head. His purple eyes started oozing white light before they became white. He closed his eyes; The trapper cried as his body shook and his eyes becamepletely white.
Rishi searched through the memories of the creature and found its life. He saw the ce where the gnomes lived; it was arge vige with multiple square huts with a g with a paw print on them. He saw the lifestyle of these creatures; he looked at the small Gnoll that was made fun of by other gnolls.
He was smaller than average; He was disappointed but never gave up. He tried to be a Gnoll Thief but was rejected by them due to his low moment speed; He gritted his teeth and was about to give up when he heard that some gnolls had a hidden talent. They were able to use magic; they were called shamans.
He trained hard and studied, but eventually the day came when he was to be tested. He gave the test and passed it; he joined the Gnoll Magic School, but he soon found out that he was not as talented as other shamans. He was broken this time and didn''t know what to do when he found out that if he worked hard, he could be a trapper.
He gave it his all and finally became a trapper; he became famous soon, and he met some friends, and they formed a team. They hunted many creatures and became one of the best-performing teams.
He also discovered that untalented gnolls work in mine, and very precious crystals are found in this dungeon. They could be used to create mana crystals, and they also mined precious ore. His eyes lit up as he learned about it; Thest thing he found was that the high-level Gnolls used Moa, a wingless giant bird, as a mount. These birds were very swift and also had sharp ws and beaks.
He opened his eyes and looked at the stupid-looking creature before him. He had lived a tragic life, and when he finally became sessful, he met Rishi. ''Fate is cruel,'' sighed Rishi.
He then searched through the other three''s memories and found some interesting things. He found that the leader of a group of ten to fifty Betas is called Brute; This type of Gnoll wasrger than Beta and stronger than them; they were six feet tall. Each brute had his own Moa bird as a mount; These birds were giant wingless Birds.
Above Brute were Alphas; they led about one hundred to two hundred Betas. They were seven feet tall and had a well-built, muscr body. They wore good-quality armor and had a ck-colored mane; they had ck-feathered Moa that was stronger and faster than the normal red-feathered ones.
Alphas were true elites who had fought many wars; Every Gnoll admired them.
From the thief-type Gnoll, he discovered that there were better Gnolls in this category, called Scouts. They invaded the enemy''s backlines and gathered information. They had gey-feathered Moa as mounts that were smaller but very swift; To be a scout, one has to be a master of concealment.
This information widened Rishi''s horizons; a B- difficulty dungeon was no joke after all. Despite being a species thatcked discipline, they were quite structured. He also found out that there was a forest that had multiple beasts. Other species frequently visited the Gnoll territory; A small gate would appear that connected their dungeon with other dungeons.
They had fought multiple battles and traded with other species using their precious crystals and ore. This new information shocked Rishi; he believed the dungeons were peaceful, but now he knew things were not that simple.
Everyone tried their best to survive; no one was wrong or right here. You be a hunter if you are stronger and prey if you are weaker; If humans could kill other creatures weaker than them, they should also notin when stronger monsters kill humans.
He got a new perspective; the more dungeons he raided, the more he understood that no one was good or evil. When he read the histories of the Gnolls, he understood that their lives were not much different from humans''; everyone had topete and survive in their society.
The strong people were admired and respected everywhere, while the weak were despised; Equality was a myth. Society rewarded excellence; the academy divided students based on talent was no different. The government, friends, and society were all the same; they supported you until you were sessful. These were the first to cut ties with you when facing difficulties.
He looked at the four dumb-looking Gnolls with aplicated expression on his face; his expression suddenly became serious. He moved his hand over them. A dark me released from his hand, and the bodies of the four creatures dissipated.
Chapter 277 Preparing For Battle
?
Four people could be seen waiting in front of multiple entrances. The ceiling was just eight feet above, and the cave was ten feet wide. The only girl in the group looked at the entrances and said, "It would have been better if these caves were bigger and wider. It is restricting the use of our contract beasts."
"You are right. The deeper we move, the narrower the cave bes. I am waiting for them to return so we can learn what''s inside this dungeon." said Lalit.
Jay was the one who came first; he was covered in wounds. Others gave him healing potions and let him calm down first. Dev asked, "How did you get injured?"
Jay exined to them everything he experienced. He was caught in some traps and barely escaped with some wounds. He also told them that most of his wounds came from strange creatures that looked humanoid and used weapons.
After some time, Manu appeared; he was fatally wounded. He exined that it took a medium-grade health potion to make him recover. He didn''t face any traps and thought it was safe, but then he was suddenly ambushed by three strange creatures. He got injured initially, and his wounds only increased with time.
He had to use his ultimate move to escape. The other guild members started discussing their opponents. Manu had revealed that these creatures were five feet tall and had a hyena-like head over a humanoid body.
Everyone was looking toward thest two entrances; Rishab and Dilip had entered those ones. They were both the strongest and fastest in the group; Dilip had inhuman perception skills, while Rishab had a powerful concealment ability.
The sound of footsteps came from one of the entrances. A shadow of a figure became visible. It looked like a human, but his head was different. He roared at them and started approaching them with an axe. Everyone jumped back in surprise. They took out their weapons and pointed them at their enemy.
"Ha ha!" A burst ofughter resounded in the cave; a red-haired boy appeared with ruby-like eyes. He was carrying the head of a hyena-like creature in his head.
The others saw it was Dilip and sighed in relief before charging at him again. They almost got a heart attack from his prank. Dilip tried to exin himself, but no one listened; they chased him for some time.
They discussed among themselves about their opponents, and Dilip shared his experience with them. Each one of them was strong; they were ferocious when they started fighting, but when they saw that they were at a disadvantage, they tried to escape.
A boy walked out of the entrance. The others looked at him and saw he was not injured. Rishi sat with them and exined to them in detail everything he knew. He even exined to them the different types of gnolls. He exined that the opponent could be from 2500; this number was not that big, but when looking at the average strength of the Gnolls, this looked like a tough situation.
Usually a dungeon raid team would have anywhere from 15¨C20 members, but they were only eight. Dev looked at the other guild members and said, "Don''t be intimidated by their numbers; we will use Gure warfare to reduce their numbers first. Don''t forget we also have Vinay, who can create a skeleton Army; this will help us reduce their number advantage."
Everyone calmed down; their faces regained their confidence. Dilip looked at the other members and said, "You all need to be stronger. The four of you will struggle while fighting against three Beta Gnolls. We need every one of you to at least be capable of taking care of at least seven Beta Gnolls at once without the help of your contract beasts."
Jay, Manu, Lalit, and Nina were the ones that needed to work harder; Rishab, Dev, Dilip, and Vinay were the strongest members; each one of them could defeat more than twenty Beta Gnolls at once. Dev was a strong knight who had bnced stats; he was well-versed in both offense and defense.
Vinay''s name surprised the other members. His growth speed was equal to Rishab''s, but what made him unique was his ability to create multiple contracts. Only Rishi knew that he had a legendary- job ss necromancer, which made him capable of ying both mage and summoner roles with ease.
When the hell training started, everyone had to work hard to increase their strength, skills, fighting style, and level. The only advantage that the lower-level teammates had was that they gained the Growth Status effect, which only took ce when a Beast Tamer raided a dungeon above their level.
This increased the speed of mastering skills and experience points; the advanced stage beast tamers get 100% buffs for the Growth of skills, Battle Techniques, and weapon mastery and 200% buff for the level-up experience.
As this was a B-grade dungeon, the elite-stage Beast Tamers also got growth effects, but the buffs they received were very low. The beginner Elite Stage, which was from Level 1-3, received 80% and 160% growth buffs, while the intermediate Elite Stage from Level 4-6 received 70% and 140% growth buffs, and the upper Elite Stage from Level 7-9 received 50% and 100% growth buffs. The peak Elite Stage, or Level 10, received 35% and 70% growth buffs.
There were some conditions to getting the growth bonus like this should be a dungeon never explored before, and the raider can''t depend on others to gain experience. Thest was that it took one month for the growth bonus to recharge once it was granted.
It meant that if a Beast Tamer got the Growth Buff, he would not be able to get another buff until one month, even if he fulfilled other conditions. With this buff, everyone started to train; they knew they were not prepared and needed to be stronger if they wanted to go further.
Two days passed in which everyone experienced massive growth. Even Lalit had reached the peak of the advanced stage. Nina and Jay started to improve their skills, but they decided not to level up to the Elite Stage as their buff would be reduced. Gnolls have be active in the past two days; some of them even visited the caves.
With the Gnolls approaching them in small numbers, the members of All-Stars didn''t need to search for them. As time passed, everyone improved. Rishi made full use of this buff and mastered all his newly learned skills. After that, he started to increase his mastery of weapons.
He was also not in a hurry to advance; he was already at Level Nine. If he leveled up once more, he would get fewer benefits from the buffs.
Chapter 278 The Battle Starts
?
There was silence in the dark ce. A figure appeared suddenly out of thin air. He had a smile on his face. He looked at his other teammates and shared his joy with them. He was already an Elite Stage Beast Tamer, but that was not the only good news. "I got an Epic Grade Job ss called ''Archer of Fire Strom.'' "
Everyone congratted him and waited for the arrival of other members. A girl appeared after some time; she had a calm expression. She revealed she had gotten an Elite Grade job ss, ''Quick Speed Sword Master.'' She also revealed that the new Element She had awakened was the light Element.
A tall, muscr boy appeared after a while; he had an arrogant smile on his face. He looked at his teammates and said, "It''s not much; I only awakened Metal Element and got ''Tank of Steel'' in ss." He then looked at others to see their expressions, but when he didn''t see the desired result, he added, "It''s an elite-grade job ss."
Others ignored him and started their training. Lalit looked at them with a dumb look, unable to figure out why he was being ignored. He approached Manu and asked him, "Why are others not surprised? I got an elite-grade job ss. Isn''t Elite Grade good? Only a small number of people awaken this Job type."
Manu supported his friend and told him the other two had an Epic Grade Job ss. Lalit didn''t know what to say. He tried his best to improve and finally got Elite Rank Job ss, but he was still behindpared to the monsters around him. Lalit clenched his hands, and his blood boiled. A fire burned inside him to be stronger, and he knew precisely which person to approach.
He approached the silver-haired boy sitting in the corner, thinking about something. Lalit sat beside him and waited patiently for the other person to finish. Rishi nodded and was about to move when he noticed a face near him; the guy was staring at him.
He moved back and was about to attack when he saw who the person was: "Lalit! What are you doing here?"
"Rishab, the thing is," he touched his index fingers as he exined, "I want to be stronger; can you help me?"
Rishi looked at the person in front of him and nodded. "Alright, show me your Status window." If it were any other person, he might have disagreed or at least hesitated a little, but Lalit didn''t even waste a second and showed him his Status Window.
Lalit didn''t know what to say; this guy was a simpleton. He divided people into three sections: friends, enemies, and strangers. He was blunt and never showed mercy to the enemy; he never trusted them. As for friends, he fully trusted them, and as for strangers, he kept his distance from them.
Rishi saw through his ss and was surprised to know that this was a pretty good Job ss; despite being Elite Grade, it could be somewhatpared to Elite Grade. For a Tank ss, the difficulty of getting a stronger Job ss was even higher. He was impressed that Lalit still wanted to work harder to get stronger.
He started sparring with Lalit. They both had good physiques and were able to fight for longer durations. At first, Lalit thought that he would need to control himself not to hurt Rishi, but after a few seconds, he realized that it was not Rishi who was in danger but him.
Rishi started using his full strength and started attacking Lalit; each punch created a massive force. Lalit was filled with bruises and wounds, and as the battle continued, Lalit''s situation became more miserable. The only good thing was that he was improving at a rapid pace.
His defense stats and passive skills increased greatly, and Rishi also improved as he used martial arts while fighting. He was also feeling refreshed, as it had been a while since someone could fight him barehanded. As the battle continued, he also used his wrestling moves.
Two dayster, everyone was ready to attack their opponents. Their first objective was to move to the forest. They started moving. Rishi was scouting the area and ensuring they didn''t get ambushed. He saw a small Gnoll group. It had 20 Beta Gnolls, led by a Brute. The leader was a little different; he was six feet tall and had a Brownish Mane with a darker shade. His skin was gray with some patches; he was wearing leather Armor and carrying an Axe.
He was mounting a big, three-meter-long bird with red-colored feathers. It was using its sharp beak to scratch its back. Rishi informed his guildmates about the opponents ahead of them. They soon grouped up in a formation and started approaching their opponent. Lalit and Dev were at the front with Dilip and Manu on the side; Rishi and Nina were a little behind the tank; and Jay and Vinay were at the back.
The Gnoll Brute noticed the presence of the outsiders. He giggled, revealing his long fangs, andmanded his soldiers to attack the opponents. His mouth watered when he saw his prey. It looked like he had consumed humans before and liked them.
Five arrogant Gnollsunched the attack; they looked down on their opponents and charged at them. They crashed with Dev and Lalit, who raised their shields and defended against them. The ranged damage dealers didn''t participate as there was no need.
Dilip and Manu charged and took care of two opponents each, while thest one was taken care of by Dev. The Gnoll brute looked at the corpses of his soldiers and roared at his opponents. He started charging at these ignorant fools who dared to kill his men.
The other Gnolls followed their leader and started attacking their opponents. The Brute appeared in front of Lalit, and his axe hacked through the air. ''ng! It was stopped by a big metal shield. The Gnoll attacked the opponent multiple times, swinging his Axe wildly.
His attacks had no effect on the opponent, who was standing like an unmovable wall. The moa bird struck fiercely at the shield with a kick. Then, also, the opponent was able to defend; the other Gnolls were also approaching, and then Dev showed the signal.
Jay knocked his arrow onto his Bow and released it. The arrow burning in fire tore through the air, hit a gnoll, and exploded. The three other Gnolls beside it also got caught in the explosion and disappeared. Multiple pointy Bones appeared from the sky and peered through multiple opponents, and then, boom, multiple explosions took ce.
Vinay looked at the scene with a bored expression. Dilip and Manu charged at the opponents and started ughtering them. Nina also joined them, while Rishi appeared in front of Lalit andunched a strike at the opponent. The Gnoll looked at the attack and used his shield to defend.
What happened next was something the Brute never thought about: The Spear shone in a Dark fire and tore through his shield before prating through his Armor. Then a chill was released from the attack, which froze the brute; he fell from his mount and broke into pieces.
The mount wanted to escape, but multiple chains appeared out of nowhere and bound him. The boy looked at the bird and said, "It''s been a while since I ate chicken."
Chapter 279 Eye Of Killing
?
In the middle of a forest, Small camps could be seen. These were the camps created by humans. Near the forest was a small settlement filled with multiple Gnolls. Each one of them was doing their daily work. A Gnoll kid was ying when he came across a shadow.
He looked around and was confused; he couldn''t find any object this Shadow might belong to. He approached it and tried to touch it, but what happened next shocked him. The Shadow moved; he jumped back in fright, then looked at the ce again.
He scratched his head with a dumb look. He looked around with his tiny eyes but could not see the Shadow anywhere. He got bored and decided to return. Unknown to him, his Shadow was bigger than it used to be. It then separated from him and entered the Shadow of another gnoll; this Gnoll was wearing armor. He was a soldier; he appeared in front of his house and was about to open it when he felt uneasy.
He was in a dilemma, but his wife opened the Gate and told him something in a foreignnguage. The man entered his hut and closed the door. The couple was about to go lovey-dovey, but unknown to him, the Shadow didn''t wish to see the couple having fun.
He appeared out of the Shadow and used the silence spell, then summoned chains and bound both of them. He looked at the eyes of the couple that were looking at him as if they were seeing a monster. He could see fear and regret in their eyes; they didn''t want to die.
Rishi looked at them, then at him in the mirror. No matter how much he tried, he could not see his older version. He touched himself and looked at his cold eyes. "What have I be? Is this why I wanted to be stronger? To kill innocents, what wrong have they done to me?"
"Am I any different than Demons or monsters?" The questions were many; the more he asked, the more he was confused. This all started when he started reading the minds of the monsters and realized that their lives were not much different. No one was born evil. There are some things that one must do to survive. Is it their fault if all the paths left to them require them to kill and plunder?
''p'' A red mark appeared on his face.
"Why am I getting so empathetic? Since when was I so kind?" He looked at the couple, his eyes radiating a red presence. The couple shook as they felt shivers. It was as if an ice-cold bucket was thrown on them; they begged with their moist eyes, but the Devil in front of them didn''t know kindness.
The monster touched his head. Aahh," he cried in Agony. The couple smiled as they looked at each other with joy. A trace of hope appeared inside them. They looked at the sky and thanked the one above them. They prayed to God to punish this demon.
As the person in front of them cried more, The couple became more relieved. They decided to spend the rest of their lives serving the one who saved them today, but little did they know that their predicament was not over. No God was watching over them, only a Devil looking at them.
As his eyes traced them, they felt like they were dying every second. A cruel smile appeared on the face of the boy in front of them, and heughed. His whole body shook uncontrobly, and ck liquid streamed from his eyes. "Why do I kill you?"
He stopped moving, and a serious look appeared on his face. His ice-cold eyes traced the creatures in front of him. They were crying in Agony, which seemed endless, shaking uncontrobly. The boy watched them suffer with a sadistic expression: "I am not evil; I don''t kill without purpose. I kill when there is no other way; I kill when I am provoked. I kill when I am certain I am right and will not regret it. If faced with the same situation again, I will kill again."
The red presence radiating from his eyes increased. The pressure made the Gnolls kneel in front of him. An image of a translucent red vertical eye appeared behind him for a moment; the next moment, it disappeared, and he fell to his knees. Despite this, he was smiling. So I have learned that killing intent.
He stood there for some time; the two creatures before him were set free, but they didn''t dare to move. Their eyes had lost the will to live; they wanted to escape this ce as soon as possible. The boy opened his eyes and looked at them. "So this is how Killing intent makes the opponent suffer; It destroys their will to live."
He approached the man and scanned through his mind. He learned details about the forces of this settlement. He learned about other useful information and learned that a small Gnoll unit guarded each Gnoll settlement.
He learned that the vige was far from here, and in between, there were multiple Gnoll settlements, each with fifty to one hundred Gnolls; fifty percent were soldiers, while others were normal Gnolls. He then checked his memory about their interaction and saw how strangely he behaved.
He also discovered the moment when he looked at the man. The shivers he felt, and the scene he witnessed were all ying in front of him. This was scary; when looking at it, he realized how terrifying the killing intent was. He also saw the silhouette of the red eye that appeared behind him. What was it?
He had many questions but decided to get their answerster. He killed them both and noticed that he didn''t feel anything. He also noticed that something inside him increased; he calmed himself by meditating before destroying their corpses.
He turned into a shadow and sneaked out of the hut silently. A blurry shadow could be seen traversing from one Shadow to another. After some time, it left the settlement and arrived in the forest. He turned back to humans and returned to their camp.
His guild members were waiting for him. Rishi exined to them the situation of the settlement and the number of guards; he asked them not to kill the ordinary citizens as they were not a threat to them. The others were confused, but no one questioned them, as this was not a big deal for them.
Chapter 280 Massacre Of Gnolls
?
In the darkness, small stars could be seen. They were close to earth and different from the usual ones. From close range, one can see that these are justmps and Torches that look like small stars from afar. In the silence, some figures could be seen approaching this settlement.
They moved quietly, shrouded in darkness. The gusts of a chill breeze could be felt. If one looked at the sky, It was shrouded in darkness; the twinkling stars and the luminescent moon could nowhere be seen. It was about to rain, and unfortunately for the people of this settlement, they would be bathed before the rain. The only problem was that they might not like it. A bloodbath was about to befall them.
Everyone, we are not here to y games. Eliminate every Gnoll soldier. Whether they are sleeping or resting doesn''t matter to us. Our goal is to clear the Dungeon, and we will use every possible thing we have. Summon your contracted Beasts and ask them not to allow anyone to escape." Said the boy leading them.
Multiple Contract Beasts appeared out of nowhere, each different from the other. There was a group of simr types of beasts. They were all made up of skeletons. Red fire was burning inside their eye sockets, and ck smoke was released from their bodies.
The boy wearing a skull mask patted the head of his most powerful Contract Beast. It was a Death Knight; he was mounted on a horse. The presence of this Beast put pressure on the beings in the surroundings. It started moving towards the other exit of the city. A group of Skeleton Creatures followed him.
Other contract Beasts also left after receiving themand of their masters. Rishi touched his pendant, and ck smoke released from it. The next moment, a creature surrounded by darkness appeared. It had a vertical purple eye on its forehead and a human hand in ce of its legs.
Rishi patted it and said, Listen, Azoz, I want you to cast a powerful spell and make every normal Gnoll go into a deep sleep. I believe others would not harm them on purpose, but I think they will wake up and get caught in the fight. It will lead to the deaths of innocents."
The Beast with an owl head nodded and looked at the human settlement. His eye shone in a purple glow, and the next moment, multiple eyes appeared throughout the settlement. They then released a ray that made anyone hit by it fall asleep.
Rishi nodded when he looked at this before his body blurred and he disappeared. If he wanted, he could have asked his Epic Stage Beast to help him take care of the Gnoll Guards, but that would be no fun. Their objective in raiding this dungeon was to take risks and improve.
A shadow appeared behind a guard guarding a camp. A sharp dagger appeared on the neck of the guard the next moment and slit his throat. A cold hand moved simultaneously, stopping him from shouting.
The Shadow moved from one Gnoll soldier to another. After killing five guards, a red presence leaked from the boy''s eyes. It stunned anyone he looked at. They felt a shiver in their spines. The only negative point about it was that it revealed his location.
Multiple Gnolls could be seen rushing at him with their weapons. The maces and Axes tore through the air and moved toward the boy. He merely looked at them and used ''Ice Sheild. The next moment, a shield of ice appeared in front of him, blocking their attack. He then held on to the air and thrust it forward.
A ck spear appeared in his hand the next second and peered through the chests of the two Gnolls. He kicked the one in front and took his spear out of them, leaving behind a fountain of blood. Some drops of the red fluid fell on his face, and he smelled the familiar smell again.
His eyes started shining and released an Oozing red glow. The opponents he looked at shook in fear; It was as if death was watching them. They felt like they were dying every moment in different ways. The boy looked into the dull eyes of his opponents and swung his spear to end their suffering.
Multiple cries echoed throughout the area for some time. After a few more minutes, it was silent. Even the sky cried when it saw this cruel scene. The blood mixed with water and disappeared. A sound of thunder echoed, and the rain became faster, trying to wash away the traces of the ughter that took ce.
This was not the only settlement targeted; the other settlements near it were also raided. Silence descended everywhere; everyone was sleeping. The group left the area. For one night, this much bloodshed was enough. The one moving atst was releasing a cold, red presence, which made the other feel ufortable around him.
He was moving quietly at the end. The scene yed in his mind. When he looked up, he saw blood raining, and he could still smell this scent. He was disgusted by what he had done and seen, and the others were also feeling a little awkward. They had never killed such creatures that looked so simr to humans.
Rishi was affected the most, not because his mind was weak but because his ''mind reading'' and ''killing Intent'' abilities were backfiring. The demonic technique at first tried to make Rishi feel bloodlust and rage, but when it saw that he had strong control, It changed its tactics and now tried to make Rishi regret his decisions and hate himself.
The more beings he killed, the stronger his killing intent grew. It was overflowing uncontrobly from him. The first thing he did after returning to camp was to meditate. He needed to calm his mind and regain control over his emotions. It was tough, but he eventually overcame this situation and made his Killing Intent fade away.
The next day, Cries resounded in the settlements as themon Gnolls witnessed a scene out of a nightmare. Every soldier stationed in the settlement was killed; no one was able to live to tell the tale of their tragedy. The sorrow descended on the people in the settlements; most of them had lost their loved ones.
A six-foot-long Gnoll appeared, wearing metallic armor; he was wearing a helmet and had a ck mane. He was riding a gray-feathered Mao bird, and four Brutes followed behind him on their red-feathered mount. The soldiers started investigating what had happened; they were able to find some traces but were still unable to recognize the opponent.
The soldiers searched for every corpse. The Armored Gnoll stepped down from his mount as he looked at the body covered in a sloth in front of him. He removed the cloth, and his eyes welled up as he looked at the body. He brought the head of the corpse over his knees and looked at him carefully.
He roared, "I swear, I will make you regret it. No matter who you are", A small storm erupted around him, blowing everything away.
Chapter 281 Mastering Killing Intent
?
Multiple beasts with hyena-like heads and humanoid bodies could be seen patrolling the area around the settlements, searching for clues about the attacker. The area around the settlements was heavily guarded, and troops were sent to search the forest.
While the Gnoll soldiers were searching for the attackers'' whereabouts, The culprits were moving away on their contract Beasts. They have already eradicated more than seventy Gnolls in the north; now they are moving towards the south.
They started their journey in the morning, and by evening they were already in their desired location. They waited for the sun to set again. They were trying to reduce the number of enemy troops; it was impossible to fight them head-on.
The teammates'' level has increased significantly since the previous assassinations; low-level guild members were prioritized to attack weak, injured, and sleeping Gnolls. Everyone had increased one level from the previous attacks.
Rishi turned into a shadow and disappeared again. He moved through the settlement and gathered information about everything. He then moved to other settlements and gathered information about them before returning to his guildmates. He exined to them the situation of the settlement and the number and strength of their opponents.
There were more than 140 soldiers in these settlements. He also told them about the presence of an Alpha Gnoll. Dev and others listened carefully before discussing how to devise a strategy among themselves.
Dev looked at the other members with his hand pointing at the rough map behind him and said, "From what we have encountered till now, these Gnolls are undisciplined without their leaders. We will first strike at their leader and eliminate him swiftly. Once he is gone, they will not be able to join their forces."
"For this n to work, we need to follow three steps:
Step 1: Assassinate the Alpha.
Step 2: Launch an attack.
Step 3: Stop the enemies from escaping.
Rishab, will you be able to assassinate their leader swiftly without other soldiers being aware?"
Others looked at Rishi; from what they saw, he was changing his role to that of a fighter. Can he fulfill the role of a high-level assassin? It was not that people could not learn to fulfill two different roles. It was just that the two roles should have some simrity, Like a Spearman and a rider, or a mage and a priest, but Assassin and Fighter were twopletely different roles with entirely different objectives and Skill sets.
Rishi nodded, not exining anything about how he would do it. Despite being curious, no one tried to inquire about Rishi''s n; they were thrilled to see how he would assassinate an opponent he had never faced, surrounded by opponents.
Despite having such an urgent task, he didn''t start immediately. Instead, he started meditating and understanding his killing intent. He knew that his killing intent was revealing his location, and he would fail if he didn''t gain control over it.
He activated his ''Extreme Focus'' skill and started looking for a way to control his killing intent. He discovered that as soon as the thought of killing someonees to his mind, his killing intent starts releasing uncontrobly. He thought about the reason and concluded that maybe it was due to his will to kill. He started thinking of solutions.
Time passed by, and he didn''t move. Then his eyes suddenly lit up as he realized he might be able to make it disappear if he didn''t have the will to kill. This was aplex problem. He wants to kill a person, but now he needs to kill him by not thinking about killing him; this process doesn''t make sense to him.
"How do you kill someone without actually intending to kill him?" This question was difficult, and he started thinking of how people die without anyone intending to kill them. His lips curled up as he got his answer: "By mistake! Many people die due to idents without anyone intending to kill them."
He was enlightened as he thought about it: "I just need to convince myself that my intention is not to kill the person; I need to fool myself and trick my mind into believing I am just shooting at the arrow towards the tree. I have nothing to do with the person standing before the tree. If the arrow hits him, then it is a mistake, not intentional."
He left the camp and moved into the forest to test his theory. It took him some time, but he sessfully suppressed his killing intent. He decided to try it on a gnoll when he saw a Gnoll hunter moving through the forest. He started approaching him without any intention to kill him; he was quickly able to approach his opponent, who could not sense him.
He then stabbed his Dagger into his heart, making himself believe that he was only practicing and stabbed air; he also didn''t start at the opponent directly. These minute changes helped him trick the creature''s instincts, and he was stabbed to death without knowing what had happened.
He was surprised, as he had not even used his concealment skill, but with it, the opponent could not detect him. He now also knows how people detect danger. It looked like a person''s instincts could sense the killing intenting from the enemy.
Killing Intent was released by everyone whenever they looked at someone with the intention to kill him. This was just a mortal approach. The absolute mastery of Killing Intent allowed a person to suppress his opponent by staring at them; It could make the opponent lose his will to live.
Someone with a powerful killing intent could force opponents with weak wills tomit suicide or die of a heart attack. Killing Intent was a multipurpose intent;
It could help the user sense the killing intent expressed by others.
It could help the user destroy other people''s will to live.
It could help the user trick the instincts of opponents and increase concealment.
It could help the userunch a physical attack, which would stun a person. Allowing the user to finish them off.
There were still some more uses unknown to him, but even then Rishi knew that the offensive power of the killing intent was nothingpared to other intents. It was also the mostmon Martial Intent. Even when it was expected, most people only had Basic Mastery of killing Intent. Only some people tried to master it.
This was also rted to the power of killing Intent. The killing intent of different users was different. Most people had simr killing intent; only a select few had rare killing intent. Like Rishi''s killing intent, it manifested as a big eye behind him, unlike others.
Chapter 282 Alphas Assasination
?
A small settlement could be seen, and a small stream was passing it. A glint of moonlight could be seen on it, and the area around it was also not that dark. Today''s night was the night of the moon. It looked bigger and brighter. Many Gnolls looked at the beautiful moon and enjoyed it. Time passed by, and soon it was midnight.
A sudden change appeared in the surroundings; the once bright area started losing its light. A veil of Darkness appeared over the city as if clouds hid the luminous moon. The surrounding area became utterly silent; even the bugs and insects shut their mouths as if they had sensed something.
An owl could be seen sitting on thergest tower in the area. He was different from other owls in that he looked at the area with his big eye. A ''hoot'' sound came, and the city was shrouded in Darkness. Multiple eyes appeared all over the city, and theyunched small beams that made anyone they touched fall into a deep sleep.
The people snorted as if everyone had taken sleeping pills. Only Gnoll soldiers were active. In this silent atmosphere, a figure appeared. He started walking toward the Army camp. His Shadow stood up and turned into a cloak, surrounding him. The next moment, he disappeared.
In front of the Iggest camp, some soldiers could be seen guarding it. They were doing their duty when they felt like a gust of wind had passed. One of them looked around but could not find anything; he scratched his head in confusion.
Inside the camp, a six-foot-tall Gnoll could be seen; he had slightly longer canines than usual, his body was Ash gray covered in small fur, and he had a Brownish-ck-colored mane. He was sleeping with his whole body covered in metallic Armor.
His loud snoring could be heard throughout the room. A person covered in a cloak releasing violet smoke appeared before him. He brought the index finger of his left hand on top of his lips, looked at the sleeping Gnoll, and said, "Shhhh."
A veil of Darkness surrounded the room. The loud snoring of the Gnoll became quiet. From his body, it could be seen that he was still snoring. It was as if someone had installed a silencer in his mouth. The person covered in a cloak pointed his finger at the opponent, and multiple ck chains releasing violet smoke appeared and started strangling the opponent gently. They moved like Pyrhon and surrounded their opponent.
The Gnoll''s sleep was interrupted; he opened his sleepy eyes and felt ufortable. He tried to stand but found that he was unable to move. All the sleep dissipated. He looked around him and tried to move, but he could not even move a centimeter.
He started looking at his body and discovered he was covered in ck marks. He moved his eyes around, trying to find the culprit, but could not discover anyone. He tried to scream and call his men but discovered no sound left his vocal cord. Goosebumps appeared all over his body as he thought about the situation.
He tried to close and open his eyes, hoping this was only a dream. The person covered in a cloak looked at the Gnoll before him. He was happy that his concealment was so strong. He then decided to finish his work. His eyes suddenly becamepletely white. White energy started flowing out of his right hand.
He grabbed the head of the Gnoll captor and started reading his memories, hoping to get more information. He discovered that the northern region was the least developed and had the slightest presence of the Gnoll Army. The East has a mining area and is guarded by the strongest Gnolls. The West was where they sold and exchanged goods with others. It was also guarded.
He also learned that there were three Gnoll Commanders called Mystics. Each one of them had five Alphas working under them. They also had shamans and Scouts, and the Mystic guarded the three most important ces. The first Mystic, known as ''Royal Knight, guarded the vige and Gnoll Chief, while the second mystic, called ''Crystal Knight,'' guarded the Mines.
Thest was known as the Golden Knight'', and he guarded the merchants and caravans. Each one of them was highly respected. Rishi spected that they all might be at their peak in the Elite Stage. The only good news he got was that they didn''t need to face all of them at once. If they could eliminate them one by one, their chance of winning significantly increased.
He also learned that the Shamans and Scouts had their own secret bases where they trained them. These two ces also became his targets; the only problem was that no one knew about them besides the selected few members.
He also learned about the traps set up along the settlement''s borders. After getting everything he wanted, he took out his knife and slit the opponent''s throat. He used his ''Shadow Cloak'' skill again and left the camp. No one noticed that their leader had been assassinated.
This was all thanks to the Shadow Silence technique. He had learned this spell from his teacher. It was one of his signature techniques that he had created himself. This was the technique that made him famous. One of the reasons he was known as ''Silent Shadow'' was because of this.
He appeared outside the settlement and saw seven figures waiting for him. They asked if he had seeded. He gave them a thumbs-up with a confident smile, and everyone was shocked. No chaos could be seen in the settlement; it was as if everything was the same.
No one had predicted this result; they believed he would seed, but they also knew that even a tiny scream would warn everyone. It will make everyone alert and make their Ambush harder. They sighed in relief, knowing everything was fine.
They then surrounded the settlement and started approaching the soldiers. They again split up. They needed to be quick, as five more settlements needed to be raided. They started attacking; the soldiers became alert and tried to approach the leader, but when they saw his body without his soul.
Most of them gave up and started escaping. They sessfully escaped the city and met strange creatures blocking their path. They escaped again and tried to escape another exit, only to find another Magic Beast blocking that path. They soon realized that there was no escape from this.
It was already toote; most of the soldiers were already killed, and as the number reduced, they became easier targets. Atst, five more minutes were all it took to eliminate every soldier.
The Group then moved to another settlement, and a simr scene descended there. No soldier was spared; after one hour, there wasplete silence in all the settlements. A group of people could be seen moving toward the north on their mounts.
Chapter 283 Attacking Reinforcements
?
The next day, in the southern region, The atmosphere was gloomy. Everyone was mourning and sharing their sorrow, and the troops came marching to the area. They tried to find the culprit, but they were still unable to find him, no matter how much they searched for them.
Two Alpha Gnolls arrived here with their soldiers; they surrounded the nearby area with their troops and started investigating the ughter of the Gnoll soldiers. The Gnoll have alerted all the Gnoll Soldiers that an unknown force is targeting them.
Scouts have be active; they divided themselves into two teams and went to the northern and southern regions. This time the situation was way more critical than before, As even an Alpha Gnoll had been killed. The ruling ss of the Gnoll Vige has be active; they are trying to look for patterns.
A group of young people could be seen observing the area around them. They could see multiple Gnolls surrounding them. They were just a few meters away from them, but somehow they could not locate them. Rishi was also noticing them. He never thought that these Gnolls would go to such lengths.
He had already shared with Dev everything he knew about Gnolls and their powerfulmanders; they discussed it with other members and created a n. They nned to destabilize the Troops of the Gnoll Army; they were going to y divide and rule with their Ambush fighting style.
Instead of directly attacking the Gnoll Vige, they would weaken their forces. They had two weeks left. Dev looked at Rishi and said, "Bro, you must locate the secret base of Gnoll Scouts and Shamans. When we know about both of them, we will attack them simultaneously and eliminate them."
Rishi nodded in response, and Dev then looked at Vinay and said, "It''s time you start building your Army after we eliminate the Gnolls here. You can start building your Army."
"As you say, captain," said Vinay. He started looking around, thinking about something.
Dev continued, Everyone, we will now eliminate every Troop that steps into this region. We will ambush the reinforcements if theye. We will be fine until the Commanders don''te together; Rishi will scout the area. If we find that we are outnumbered, we will retreat."
"We have alreadyid down a trap; all we have to do now is wait for them to get caught. We will divide ourselves into two groups; one will capture the Southern region, while the other will capture the Northern region."
"Vinay is already fixed for the northern region, as he will build his undead Army here. I want fast members to go to the southern region so they can easily escape if Ambush fails," said Dev.
Everyone started deciding where they would stay. Dilip and Rishi decided to go to the southern region. Manu and Jay decided to join them. The others decided to stay here.
They put on their armor and Combat Suits before deciding to attack. They summoned their contract Beasts and asked them to surround the opponent before attacking them. The battle was one-sided, and the Gnolls didn''t stand a chance. Their leader appeared riding a gray-feathered Moa. It looked at them with eyes filled with hate and started charging. Dilip smiled and started approaching it. They exchanged multiple moves, and Dilip could easily counter all attacks andnd his attacks on the opponent. He didn''t even use any skills while his counterpart tried his best, but what he saw was that his opponent was an unmovable mountain.
Soon the body of the Gnoll was filled with wounds and cuts. His mount aggressively hit the neck of Dilip''s mount. Dilip''s mount charged at the gray-feathered Moa and bit his neck, tormenting it. Dilipforted him. This contract Beast of his was aggressive in nature. It controlled himself, but if someone poked him, then they were asking for death, as there was no word like Mercy in his dictionary.
He was also annoyed when he thrust his Spear forward using the basic skill ''Rapid Thrust.'' His Spear approached the opponent, but before reaching him, It divided into multiple shadows. The opponent tried to stop them, but they all turned out to be illusions; the real one snapped his neck and ended his life.
When other Gnolls saw this, they tried to escape, but unfortunately, they could not. Their opponents were leagues above them in terms of both power and Agility. Everyone moved back to the camp, leaving only a skeleton-masked guy, who started talking with himself before chanting some weird spell.
Dark energy started to radiate through the corpses. They got covered in ck smoke, and soon their bodies started shaking as they stood one by one. Their flesh and blood withered away; only bones remained. One by one, the soldiers started to wake up from their slumber.
This continued for some time before a Dark smoke surrounded Alpha''s body, and he started shaking. Then, like others, he also stood up. Vinay summoned his contract beast, Death Knight, and asked him to lead them to attack other creatures and be stronger.
He then came back to their camp and fell asleep. Rishi, Dilip, Manu, and Jay left the camp. They started moving towards the southern region. It didn''t take them long to reach this area; they started to ambush their opponents here. The soldiers here were almost double the number from the Northern region, which was good as they could all go all out here.
Especially Dilip and Rishi had to control their strength as if they went all out, others would be left behind as spectators. They didn''t want to do that, but here it was different. The opponents have outnumbered them by a lot, and Rishi started attacking his opponent with his ice element skills.
He humped in between them and started swinging his Spear. He activated ''Ice Enhancement'' to cover his body in ayer of Ice and ate their attacks like sweets. He then used his second technique of Ice Element Battle Art, ''Frost Nova.''
Multiple Explosions took ce around him. Everyone around the two-meter mark was eliminated directly, while others around him started slowing down as their bodies froze.
Rishi eliminated them easily. He then looked at the Alpha approaching him. He didn''t hold back this time; He used his third technique of battle Art. A cial Blue Aura surrounded his Spear, and it started glowing brightly. He then threw the Spear at the opponent.
The Alpha brought his Spear in front while also activating his defensive skills. The Spear tore through the air and then hit the barrier and peered through it as a hot needle peered through the stic. It then hit his chest, and a giant explosion took ce; even the Moa bird below him was sted into pieces of Ice crystals.
Dilip also used his Spear Aura and beheaded the second Alpha. The rest of the soldiers tried to run, but Rishi summoned his Chakrams and shot them at the opponent. The heads of the Gnolls started falling, and after one minute, no living Gnoll could be seen around.
Chapter 284 Outnumbered
?
Chaos surrounded the Gnoll Vige as news of the massacre in the southern region came. The higher ones didn''t know how to respond to the Leader. Soon another bad news story came. It was from the northern region. They heard that the troops sent to that region had been wiped out.
The Royal Instructor, also known as the Leader of Shaman School, got involved, and everyone sighed in relief. The old Gnoll thought about the situation beforemanding the Scouts to survey both areas. He stopped any further reinforcement.
Multiple small, four-foot gnolls covered in Cloaks appeared; they divided into two groups and started exploring both areas. They were mounted on brown-feathered Moa birds that moved swiftly and carried them to their destinations in no time.
One day passed,
All-Star members noticed no further reinforcements had arrived; Rishi silently observed the area from the shadows. He saw a fast creature bypassing him; he followed its footprints and soon found out that a four-foot-tall Gnoll was mounting a Moa Bird and searching for something.
He guessed that it was a scout, and his eyes lit up. He started approaching the opponent after activating his concealment. He was just a few meters away and was about to attack when the Moa bird chirped and started running, leaving behind dust. Rishi was surprised, but when he saw that the Scout was escaping, he used his first Technique and created a chakram. He threw it and used his second Technique; his body turned into ck smoke, and he entered the Chakram. He then used his telekic ability to increase the speed of the Chakram, and the next moment he was already beside the Scout. He activated the ''Chains of Shadow'' skill; multiple chains appeared from the front and caught the Moa Bird with the Gnoll Scout. Rishi came out of the Chakram and activated his Killing Intent.
The bodies of both the Scout and the Bird shook in fear; they stopped struggling. Rishi held the head of the Scout and closed his eyes. White energy appeared from his hand and entered the Scout''s brain. He started reading the memory of the Scout and searched for the location of the Scout''s base. He was initially disappointed when he realized this Scout didn''t know it.
He started searching for his past memories and learned a lot about how Scouts worked. He also realized that a big shot had taken this issue into his hands. He found out that the scouts had also been sent to the Northern region, which made him nervous.
He quickly eliminated the Scout and his Bird before retreating. He returned to their hideout and exined the situation to Dilip and others. The others had the same idea; they all decided to return to the North to assist them. Rishi was confident they would survive if amander didn''t attack them, but he also knew that all their ns would fail if they destroyed the Undead Army.
They mounted on the backs of their contract Beasts and started rushing toward North. They didn''t stop anywhere and kept moving. This situation was severe, and the Royal Advisor would not hold back.
While Rishi, Dilip, Manu, and Jay were moving to the North, An Army surrounded the jungle in the North. Four Alphas, Two Shamans, and two Scouts could be seen patrolling the area. Leading them was the Gnoll mounted on a silver-feathered Moa bird; he was wearing shiny silver armor.
"You don''t need to involve yourself in this small matter, Prince. We will make sure to bring back the heads of the ones that have dared to challenge us." said one of the Alpha Gnolls.
"I would not havee here by myself If you were useful. Four Alpha Gnolls have already been eliminated; what makes you bunch believe you are any different?" asked the Prince.
The Alphas gritted their teeth. One of them said, "We are different from those weaklings; we have fought multiple wars withmanders; they can''tpare to us and our experience. Even our equipment is way better than theirs."
"We will see how capable you are In the battle. Have the scouts returned with the exact information about our opponents? Surround the area; I don''t want even one of them to escape," said the Prince.
The scouts approached the Prince and greeted him before exining there is an Army of undead at the forest''s center. There are multiple undead soldiers there."
The other Scout mentioned, Prince, I noticed the presence of humans there."
They discussed among themselves how to proceed. The involvement of humans had made this veryplicated, but atst, they decided tounch their attack.
Dev had already sensed the opponents. He asked Vinay to call his undead Army. They grouped up and decided among themselves how to proceed. Lalit and Dev decided to fight against the two Alphas, while Nina and Vinay''s contract Beast would battle against the remaining Alpha.
Vinay decided to battle against the two shamans. They grouped up in formations and got ready for the impact. The Gnoll army started approaching the enemy, and the Gnoll soldiers started shing with the undead soldiers. The battle continued, and as Alpha Gnolls started taking part in the battle, the members of the All-Stars started facing their opponents.
The first Alpha swung his Axe towards Lalit to hack him, but Lalit raised his shield and defended against him. His contract beast charged at the opponent and made him retreat. They exchanged many moves without any one of them having any advantage. Lalit was quickly able to defend against all the attacks. The frustrated Gnoll started attacking aggressively, but Lalit''s defense was like a wall that stopped all the attacks.
The other Alphasughed at him before starting to enter the war themselves. The members of the All-Stars also started to counter them one by one. The swords, Axes, maces, and shields started to sh with each other. As the battle continued, the undead Army started to lose numbers.
The Shamans joined the battle and started to chant spells and attack the Undead Army. Vinay pointed at the Gnoll Army and used ''Mega Corpse Explosion. Multiple corpses of Gnolls were sted, and multiple Gnolls lost their lives.
The Shamans and Vinay started fighting each other. The war started getting bloody as it continued. The All-Star members were able to easily face off against the powerful Gnolls, but the opponentpletely outnumbered their Army.
The only reason the Army was not wiped out was because they were undead and had high Vitality and regeneration. Even with them, they were barely able to hold on against their opponents. They could have escted if not for the undead Army, which was important for their n.
Chapter 285 Changing The Tides Of The Battle Alone
?
The world was bing darker, and the cold winds blew, carrying a scent that could disgust anyone. The setting sun signaled the end of a time; this time it was signaling the end of a race. A whole region that was green and peaceful before was covered in fire and smoke. Pieces of trees could be seen here and there.
Cries and Roars resounded everywhere; two parties were in the midst of a battle. They shed with each other to gain an advantage; the winner was unknown, but the loss of lives was visible. The prolonged battle had tired everyone; Two Gnolls wearing robes with a skull ne chanted theirbo spell, pointing their wand at the opponent.
A Giant Moa Bird made of fire appeared out of nowhere andunched its siege toward the opponent. The boy with a skull mask looked at this and flipped the page of the strange Ancient book in his hand with withered pages; The book oozed a red glow, and soon the earth before him shook.
A strange circr symbol appeared, and thend cracked. A hand made up of Bones appeared, and soon the creature''s whole body became visible. It looked like the skeleton of a wolf; the creature covered in ck smoke roared. The fire burning inside his eye socket started burning wildly as if someone had put gasoline in it.
It leaped with its bones, making cracking sounds, and shed with its adversary; the Bird made up of fire. Multiple explosions followed their sh, and the area around them became thend of death. Both Armies retreated from that area, resulting in a crater between the wars.
Alpha Gnoll raised its two axes, and they becamerger. He swung them one by one and threw them toward his opponent. The axes threw themselves into the air, spinning and gaining momentum. They were about to strike the opponent. The tall boy, mounting a rhino-like Beast, raised his shield and hit it with his sword.
Thend before him raised and created a stone wall, but the boy didn''t stop there; he used his other skill. A circr barrier shone in a metallic glow around him and his mount. The Axes hit the wall and Barrier one by one and created two explosions.
The Alpha Gnollughed as he cast his axes, which had returned. He was about to assist others when he felt the earth was shaking; He looked at the smoke and saw a giant beast tearing through it and charging at him. It had two giant horns above its snout.
Despite having such a giant size and mass, the Beast was quite agile. It crashed into the Gnoll. The Alpha used his defensive skills to defend, but when the Beast hit his barrier like a truck, cracks started to appear on it, and soon it was broken into pieces. A giant sword made of rock hit the Gnoll; he wasunched back and vomited blood. His mount was pierced by the creature''s horn, and Lalitunched another attack and eliminated the Moa Bird.
The yellow glow surrounding him and his Beast dissipated, and he started breathing heavily. He looked at the battlefield and saw that the Undead army was getting pushed back. He was confused about the reason, but soon his eyes fell on a strange Gnoll riding a silver-colored Moa Bird. He charged at him and stopped him from supporting his troops.
This Gnoll was stronger than his previous opponent. Its attacks were shaking his whole body. He bit his tongue and continued. There was no room for retreat; they were at a disadvantage. Retreating now will lead to massive losses, which they can''t afford to take. Every member fighting was waiting for reinforcement; they have sent the message; all they need to do now is wait some more time.
The battle continued, and the members of the All-Stars started getting tired. They were eventually overwhelmed by numbers and suffered huge losses. The ones in front were covered in bruises and wounds. They were all breathing heavily and out of mana; there was little the potions could do.
It was already time for sleep, but there was no rest for the ones swinging their weapons at their opponents; thend was covered in the blood and sweat of the ones fighting. The only good news for the humans was the strength of the undead and their regeneration speed, which multiplied in the night and helped them keep the war at a stalemate.
Time passed, and now everyone was tired. They were moving slowly, but even in this situation, they were attacking each other. The Gnoll Army divided itself into two teams. When team A attacked, Team B rested, and vice versa; unfortunately, the human side didn''t have the same privilege.
Fatigue had taken over the human camp, and the mage was also out of mana. There was a dilemma inside everyone about whether to retreat and save their lives or continue fighting this battle. Devmanded, "Don''t be discouraged; everyone''s reinforcements could arrive any minute. Once they arrive, even the double numbers of opponents would not stand a chance."
"Take this battle as training and keep going; there is no need to worry. At the end of all this, we will be the ones to have thestugh; these gnolls will all be crushed under our feet and be Exp for us. For the All-Stars."
"For the All-Stars!" Others roared and started fighting with new motivation.
The battle continued, and the moon could be seen moving in the sky. It was a time when the sun was about to rise. The Gnollsughed, as for them, the undead army was the biggest hurdle; once the sun rises, the tables will be turned.
The first ray of sunlight hit everyone. The ck smoke surrounding the Undead started to wither away. The me inside their eyes also decreased. When members of the All-Stars saw this, tiredness took over. Darkness appeared before their eyes. They were trying tofort themselves that this was not over, but deep inside they knew they had lost.
The Alphas were about to attack the tired opponent when a ''swish'' sound came. The Gnoll, who had raised his hand to behead Lalit, cried in Agony. His hand fell to the ground, leaving behind two small sprinklers that painted the area around it red.
In front of the confused gazes of the Gnoll, a human appeared; the most surprising thing was that he was standing between their armies. His tinum hairs moved as the gusts of wind bypassed him. He moved his hand, and a ck spear appeared on his hand.
He pointed his spear, releasing violet smoke, at his opponents and started swinging it wildly. The Gnolls wanted tough at this, but before they could do so, the heads of the Gnolls around him fell. Multiple explosions took ce around him. The gnolls exploded, and the pieces of their bodies fell as broken ice fragments.
Chapter 286 The Reinforcements Arrive
A storm appeared in the middle of the Army of Gnolls. The gusts of chill waves moved toward the border area. The ones that came in contact with the chill wind turned into icy statues, and the others near could feel their movement speed declining.
A human covered in an Armor of Ice shone in cial blue amid the war. He ignored the Gnoll''s attacks andunched his powerful attacks on them. Your numerical advantage, which had made them invincible until now, has changed into their weakness.
The boy who looked like a God of warughed maniacally as he looked at the terrified expressions of his enemies. He made a mighty battle cry and released his Killing Intent. It was as if a floodgate had opened, and an invisible pressure surrounded everyone near him. Everyone near him became unable to move for some time.
They released the grip of their weapons, and their hope was crushed. Their bodies shook as they felt the uing death. A clear image of a bigger, red-colored eye appeared behind the boy. Anyone who looked into that eye started losing their will to live.
The boy started the massacre by himself. Eight Chakrams appeared around him and danced through the air, making a swish sound and starting to behead any opponent who stayed still. They were reaping away the lives of Gnolls, and the stronger Gnolls reacted and started to surround their enemy.
Rishi didn''t waste time; he started using his powerful skills. Ayer of Ice surrounded his Spear and Chakrams. Then a strong Dark me covered them to increase the Dmage further. He used the ''Frost Strike'' technique and started attacking his opponents.
The four Alphas tried to overwhelm him with numbers, but they had made a big mistake this time; the opponent didn''t back down. He jumped at them and swung his Spear wildly; multiple Chakrams followed him and attacked the opponent.
That was not all. The Gnolls started feeling as if their weapons were resisting their control. The weaponsunched at him as projectiles stopped mid-air beforeing back to attack the Gnolls as if a spell had reflected them.
The Gnolls were losing and were thinking of escaping, but then they heard a terrifying roar. A strange creature that looked like a T-Rex with big, sharp ws appeared out of nowhere and charged at them. A boy could be seen riding it, and he pointed his Spear at the opponents.
A blue firestorm appeared around him and started Burning the opponents; this fire was strange and could not be extinguished. It burned the mana of the Gnolls to damage them, and the boy threw his Spear and eliminated an Alpha with it.
Two other humans joined the battle; one was a Spearman with his body radiating ck smoke; he was riding a beast that moved swiftly through the winds as if dancing on it. Anyone who was attacked with his Spear started withering away in ck smoke.
The other guy was riding a horse-like Beast with its whole body made of crystals. On its back was a boy with a bow in one hand and three arrows in the other. Heunched his three arrows at the sky; soon they fell down, but instead of three, there were thousands of them.
The two Gnoll Shamans were about to escape when a Chakram appeared out of nowhere. The Shaman cast his defensive spell, but the Chakram was faster; it tore through wind and dust and beheaded him. The other Shaman found himself bound in strange ck chains, but before he could do anything, a creature with six wings appeared and carried him away.
Rishi saw the opponents fleeing, so he whistled and signaled his second contract. Beast to attack, The giant cloud in the sky moved, and giant drops fell like spears of heaven toward the Gnoll army. Before they reached the ground, a chirp could be heard. The water droplets turned into ice Spears and started falling on the opponents.
The six-winged Bird appeared again, with a Blue me surrounding its whole body. Its eyes shone blue as it chirped again. Arge, strange symbol appeared below the feet of the Gnoll army, and what appeared next were more powerful spears of Ice.
Any opponent hit by ''Blizard'' froze in its ce. The other Spears hit them and finished them off. This was a newbo spell that Rishi had created for his Contact Beast, and it worked wonders. It destroyed the opponent while also slowing them down, allowing the allies to hunt them down.
The All-Stars members jumped at their opponents, eliminating every one of them. The Gnoll army stood no chance in front of these brutal attacks. They tried to escape, but strange creatures in the sky didn''t let them. Amid the chaos, a group of Gnolls could be seen sneaking out.
Each one of them was wearing a cape; two of them had gray feathered ones, while one of them had a silver feathered one. This didn''t escape the eyes of others, but the problem was that the opponent''s mounts were swift, and their army was also stopping others from chasing them.
Rishi summoned something in his hand and released it before disappearing into a cloud of smoke and entering it. An invisible Chakram moved through the air and started following them. He used more power, and he moved farther than he needed to go. It crashed, and Rishi appeared there covered in Dirt.
He came out of it with a sigh and waited there. The Gnoll scouts sighed in relief as they escaped but were confused when they saw a boy covered in Dirt. At first, they were terrified, but when they saw him again, theyughed at him, taking out their daggers to eliminate him.
Rishi looked at them and pointed his index finger at them. The Gnollsughed as they thought this person was mad. Next, strange ck chains appeared out of the earth and bound each one of them; they could not move. Rishi used the ''cleanse'' spell, and the Dirt dissipated from his body, revealing his handsome face once again.
He smiled and tied them together before asking his contract Beast to carry them away. He moved back to the battlefield and started eliminating every single Gnoll that had escaped. The Gnolls were eliminated; only a few of them managed to escape.
Vinay rested for some time before starting to create more undead. The Dead Gnolls were given a second life. A life without taste and feelings, who said living is fun, ask him to live as an undead for a while.
Chapter 287 Ambushing Golden Knight Of The West
?
Inside a Dark cave, a single torch lit up the area. Four strange humanoid Creatures could be seen tied upside down on chains. They had hyena-like faces andrger canines. One was muscr and six feet tall; his mane was different from the others; he had a silver-colored Mane.
They looked at each other. A person''s footsteps appeared, and soon a boy appeared before them. He looked at them; they thought he would torture them to get information, but he didn''t do anything. He just approached them and put his hand on top of their heads. They cried in Agony as they felt a nerve-wreaking pain.
The one who went through this became a different person. The other tried to escape him. The cries of others haunted them; they tried to escape, only to know their fate was sealed. Atst, all of them had their memories scanned, and Rishi found out about the secret hideout of the Shamans. As for Scouts, he figured out the location of their smaller base where high-level scouts gathered.
He discovered that one of them was a prince, and he saw the final Boss from his memories. It was an eight-foot-tall giant. His eyes radiated a presence that made others bow down to him. Rishi figured out he was an Elite Stage Beast; he had not seen him battling but could guess he would be challenging to deal with.
He also got information about the threemanders. One of them, the one that guarded the west, was their weakest and youngest. He used a mace with multiple thorns as his weapon, and he also learned that two of the Alphas his team had eliminated were from his Army. He had also sent one Shaman and one scout.
He had one Shaman, One scout, and two alphas left. It was a perfect opportunity to strike him. The Gnoll Vige will be in chaos after learning their prince was captured. One of themanders might havee personally this time; this location was no longer safe.
After going through their memories, he shared his findings with Dev, who also had the same idea as Rishi. They will ambush the Commander of the West once he tries to approach them, and they start moving without wasting any time.
Vinay hadpleted his task; the task wasplete; he had turned every dead Gnoll into an undead, but he was tired and out of Mana. Hemanded the undead to run toward the west. The undead didn''t get tired, and it was hard to bring them together, so he asked them to move first.
All-Stars members followed them, and they moved all day to reach the border at night finally. They decided to wait here. Dev asked Vinay, "Can you hide them? How will weunch a surprise attack with so many undead?" There were more than five hundred undead here. Vinay nodded and cast a spell.
The undead started digging into the ground and burying themselves deep inside. He then cast another spell, and they stopped moving. Everyone was impressed by this, and they started preparing dinner, waiting for their enemy to arrive.
Everyone got proper rest and was ready to fight in the uing battle, especially Dilip, who was excited to fight the Commander. Rishi and Vinay had nted multiple trap spells; they didn''t want anyone to escape this time.
After two hours of silence, the sound of multiple footsteps could suddenly be heard. What appeared next was a group of soldiers. They were following behind a seven-foot Gnoll riding a big ck-colored Moa Bird. Three Alphas were riding behind him, all wearing powerful Armor.
Two hundred soldiers were following them; the other soldiers were far away. The members of the All-Stars became alert when they saw their prey reach near them.
The Commander stopped and raised his hands; the other Gnolls stopped and got ready to engage. Dilip charged at the Commander, riding his contract beast. The Commander was surprised, but he charged with his ck-feathered Moa Bird. They exchanged multiple moves; the Gnoll Commander''s golden-colored mace tore through the air and moved at the opponent.
Dilip used his ''Spear Aura'' to cover his Spear before using his Sper technique to attack the Gnoll Commander. What happened next shocked the Gnoll Army; their attacks were equally matched. The Commander raised his brows as he looked at his opponent; he then roared and started attacking fiercely.
When the Gnoll army was busy, the earth below them shook, and multiple hands made up of bones appeared. They turned into multiple undead crawling out that attacked Gnolls. The Alpha Gnolls were about to assist when they saw multiple humans charging at them.
Rishi summoned his contract Beasts and asked them to prepare their spells while he started to Eliminate the low-level Gnolls faster. The Commander looked at the ambush and was enraged. He wanted to support his soldiers, but his opponent didn''t let him move even an inch.
The battle became fiercer; ng, ''ng,'' ''ng,'' the weapons shed against each other, creating these sounds. The Gnoll Army was overwhelmed by the numbers of their opponents. Rishi''s contract Beastsunched their spells, making the Gnoll Army even more miserable. They didn''t stand a chance, and as the battle continued, they started to lose their numbers.
The Commander went berserk. His whole body lit up in a red fire as he attacked Dilip fiercely. His attacks were brutal, but Dilip defended against them. His contract Beast covered himself in Dragon Aura and assisted him. Dilipbined the Dragon Aura and Spear aura and concentrated them on the tip of his Spear.
He then used his Spear technique, ''Dragon w.'' His attack turned into a giant Dragon w made of fire and shed at the Commander. The attack broke all his defenses; even his Armor became filled with cracks.
Atst, the Commander was also on his knees, waiting for the Spear covered in Blue me to prate through his head, but a figure appeared before him who used his hand covered in ayer of Ice to stop the Spear. Dilip looked at the figure in Anger.
Rishi said, "Stop now; I need him alive to gather more information."
"Stop it, Dlip; you have already won. He is not the only strong guy; There are three more guys stronger than him," said Dev. Dilip listened to him and retreated. He started waiting for more soldiers to arrive. He could feel he was just some Exp away from reaching Level ten; this was the reason he was angry.
Chapter 288 Learning How To Torture
?
"Aah!" A cry could be heard in the cave. A tinum-haired boy could be seen kneeling on the ground, holding his head. In front of him, aughing humanoid creature could be soon; he was cursing him in an unknownnguage.
The boy clenched his fists and stood up with his shaky legs. He was looking at the person in front of him with anger. He had tried to search through the memories of the Gnoll Commander but soon found out that he faced resistance, and after a while, he got bacsh from his skill. An unbearable pain appeared in his head.
He looked at the opponent with shaky eyes; a golden glint appeared in his eyes, and they started shining. He started thinking of a solution to this problem and analyzing how his skill worked.
"I use mental energy to scan through the memories of my opponent. The ones I had used it on were all weaker than me or closed to my level. To break through his mind, I must make his will weak."
Rishi first started by cutting the arms and legs of the opponent. He cried, but Rishi didn''t have any kindness in his eyes. Sometimes he felt grief for the innocent people, but as amander, he felt nothing. It was someone he had to eliminate to clear this dungeon.
He then used his sword to create multiple holes inside themander''s body. He then filled them with ice. He didn''t know much about torture; he tried everything he thought could work.
He used his Killing intent and focused it on the opponent. The Gnoll felt as if a massive beast was staring at him. He was not even able to stare at his opponent; he started crying as he felt that he was surrounded by small insects that were eating him alive.
This continued for an hour before the Gnoll Commander became crazy; his eyes lost the will to live. He stopped resisting and epted his fate. Rishi took a big breath and tried his skill again; this time he seeded in reading the memories of the Gnoll Commander.
He found information about the other twomanders on it. He also saw their Dual and realized they were stronger than thismander. He also saw a strange scene In which twomanders were facing an eight-foot giant.
They raised their weapons and started attacking him. The strange thing was that their opponent could easily block their attack while he swung his spear, illuminating it in a silver glow and making them step back. The battle continued, in which their opponent efficiently suppressed the threemanders. Atst, he used a strange skill, and the area around him got covered in silver grass.
He swung his spear, and the silver grass started targeting his opponents, making it harder for the threemanders to reach him. Rishi''s heart pounded as he looked at the fight. He knew what this wall was. This ability was called the zone.
An Elite Stage warrior could create a Zone where he could use his skills freely and control that area. The zone of each ss of warrior was different. The melee ss generally had circr zones. Each zone was different from the others. He was interested in it, but unfortunately, he didn''t know much about it.
The boss monster could use the strange grass to attack and defend. The threemanders felt like their numerical advantage was useless in this case. The Gnoll leader then used his ultimate move: The grass grew in size before connecting to each other.
They formed multiple pointy spears and started attacking the opponent. Themanders stood no chance. They admitted defeat, and Rishi also learned that the Boss Monster was in seclusion, trying to break through to the next stage. He would not appear until the Gnoll race was near extinction.
He also learned about the other Twomanders; the Crystal Knight used a strange variant element called Crystal Element. He was a swordsman and used swords; he guarded the minefield and never left that area. Multiple tribes targeted the Mine area; the conflict was always there, so themander was ordered to guard it.
Rishi was confused about whether they should take more time or finish things faster. He decided to take Dev''s suggestion. After discussing it with others, They decided that giving the Boss Monster more time could be fatal to them. The Boss monster was already overpowered; they would not stand a chance if he broke through to the next level.
Everyone came to the same conclusion: The best action for them was to finish everything in two days. Rishi shared the location of the two Secret hideouts: one was for shamans, while the other was for scouts. They divided themselves again into two groups; this time, they separated Rishi and Dilip. Dilip led Team A, which had Jay, Lalit, and Nina, while Team B had Rishi, Dev, Vinay, and Manu.
Both teams had their own tasks: Team A had first to raid the Scout Hideout and eliminate them, then attack the Gnoll guarding mines and eliminate the Goll Commander. Finally, they had to join Team B.
Team B had first to raid the Shaman hideout and eliminate them before attacking the Vige directly; they had no time to rest. Both teams dispersed to their target locations; Vinay guided his Undead army toward the Gnoll vige, while Rishi, Dev, and Manu started moving toward the Shaman Hideout.
Between Gnoll Vige and the western region, there was a valley. It was covered in mist and had multiple trapsid around it. There was a strange cave there with a strange skull-shaped entrance. Lava could be seen flowing around it. Multiple four-foot figures wearing blue robes could be seen entering it; almost every Shaman had arrived for this meeting as this was about the future of Gnoll Vige.
In between these gnolls, a moving shadow could be seen. It surveyed the cave before hiding in the darkness and disappearing. Two more figures appeared near the entrance of the cave. They were setting up an ambush. Rishi had already nted multiple Ice Spikes at the entrance, and to make sure no one escaped, he had asked his teammates to wait there.
He had surveyed the cave and noticed fifteen Shamans, two Alpha Gnolls, and multiple Brutes were there to protect the Shamans.
Chapter 289 Strange Crystal
?
A valley covered in mist and Darkness; No sound of a creature could be heard in it. Even the wind was moving slowly as if it denied its authority to move at its will. The mist was so dense that even the reflection of the night sky could not be seen.
If one entered the valley and reached its center, he might witness the only object radiating light. It was a strange statue of a skull; Its head was burning in fire. The me rising from its head seemed endless. It was like this fire would burn for eternity.
Two figures could be seen sneaking into a ce far from this area; a veil of Darkness surrounded them. Their spell was strong enough to fool even the guards that came out to patrol the surrounding area. One of them could be seen observing everything with a serious expression, while the one beside him, who was thinner than him, was yawning with a bored expression on his face.
The well-built boy beside him hit him with his elbow and said, "Manu, be ready; he might need our assistance any second."
Manu opened his eyes wide before using his hands to p himself lightly. He was bored with waiting. He thought Rishab would attack in one hour after entering the hideout, but three hours had passed; they were already in a race against time.
Two hours before, Inside the cave__
Some cloaked beastmen could be seen looking at the featherless Bird in front of them, tied in metallic chains. The strange humanoid creatures chanted strange incantations in unison while circling the Moa Bird. One brute then approached the Bird and started shaving all its feathers.
The pink-skinned Bird was then dragged to the strange, five-meter pond in front. There was a statue of a strange creature in front of it. The carved creature had the head of a Hyena and a humanoid body. It had four arms, each with a strange object. On the one hand, antern with a centimeter-long strange red me was locked inside it.
The second arm had a pickaxe, the third arm had a mace covered in spikes, and the fourth hand had a strange wand. It was a long stick made up of rare materials, and it then turned into a bony hand holding a humanoid skull facing others. The mouth of the skull was open. It held a strange transparent Orb with a strange crystal trapped inside it.
The Crystal looked precious just from its looks. It had a strange rune carved inside it, shining in a golden glow. Rishi didn''t know what that Rune was, but he felt it was familiar. He closed his eyes, scanned through his memory, and soon remembered. He had seen a simr Rune when evolving Magic beasts; It had simrities to the runes of Evolution.
He had no idea what this thing was or what it was used for, but a trace of greed appeared in his eyes. He was craving it. He wanted it; he didn''t know why, but that didn''t matter since the call was from his soul. He shook his head and came back to his senses. He looked back at it and sighed.
He couldn''t understand why he was feeling like that. The other Shamans didn''t react much, and he could not stop himself from getting his hands on that item. This situation reminded him of a famous quote: ''How would a monkey know the taste of a Ginger?'' This was used when someone could not understand the value of something precious.
He looked at the strange process before him and observed what they were doing. The Crystal picked up his curiosity. The Moa Bird was brought inside the pool. The Shamans then held one te each and started circling the pool.
After some time, they started throwing the red powder on the te of the Moa Bird. It continued for a while before they stopped. The Shamans then chanted an incantation, and a bright light illuminated the cave. Inside the pool appeared a strange white-colored Magic Circle.
All the shamans raised their hands and started chanting. They then bowed in front of the statue and started praying. This continued for a few minutes before they stopped. An old Shaman stood up and approached the statue. He said something in a strangenguage and touched his head against the feet of the statue.
A red light oozed from the statue. The wind blew and extinguished all the torches. Darkness surrounded the room, but no one was surprised, as if this were natural. Then the fire inside thentern started getting bigger, making the cave brighter again.
The Old Shaman bowed again before approaching and using a cloth to cover his hand. He then touched the wand in the hands of the statue with the clock and pulled it out. He then approached the pool. Other Shamans started chanting, and in between their chants, the old Shaman used the wand to touch the water''s surface with the wand.
No change took ce, but the Shamans kept chanting. After a few minutes, the Crystal on the wand shone. The Moa Bird, which was sittingfortably, cried in agony. Its body started to transform. Multiple wounds started appearing on its body, and its bones started to break.
This continued, and the Moa Bird was about to die. Then, the Shamans said some strange incantations in a louder tone. The magic circle inside the pool shone brightly, and the wounds on the Moa Bird started healing. This process continued for an hour before the Moa Bird cried onest time, and its body, covered in half-red and half-ck feathers, stopped moving.
In a moment of grief, he surrounded the inside of the cave. The old priest sighed. He looked at the statue as if saying, God is unhappy with us.
There was only one person who was feeling the worst inside the room. It was the one who was hidden in the shadows. Rishi was not able to digest what he had seen; he wanted to bang his head on the wall after seeing it. Only one thing was on his mind: ''These Bastards don''t deserve it.''
He started approaching the old Shaman but regretted something inside his head. Why didn''t I eliminate them and decided to watch this evolutionary process? As a Beast cultivator, he had some attachment to the job. He was sure it would take him at least a week to forget this disgusting scene.
He steeled his heart and decided that these idiots didn''t deserve any mercy; He would eliminate them all. He approached the one with the wand; he wanted to get his hand on it first so it wouldn''t get affected by their battle.
Chapter 290 A Million Dollar Idea
?
The old Shaman turned and was about to approach the statue to return the wand when his body froze. He could not even open his mouth to scream before a cold dagger slit his throat, and his body fell. A hand grabbed the wand, and the next moment, the wand disappeared. What appeared in front of all the shamans was a boy.
The Gnoll Brutes started charging at him, with Beta Gnolls following their lead. The enraged Shamans started casting their spells. Every Gnoll was ready to teach this ignorant human a lesson: how dare he kill their head Shaman and taint the Holy Wand with his dirty hands?
Unfortunately, the boy didn''t have time. He said, "It would have been a little warm-up, Pity! I can''t let others wait too long. Let''s finish everything here quickly."
Eight Chakrams appeared behind him; the next moment, ayer of Ice covered them. He didn''t say anything; he just pointed his hand at the opponents. ck chains appeared from the shadows and started bounding everyone near them; they twisted like snakes, and one chain could hold multiple opponents.
The low-level Gnolls died from the chains that constructed them. Brutes were stronger than Beta Gnolls and were able to survive the attack of chains, only to be beheaded by Chakrams. Their defensive skills were useless against this weapon, with its de covered in a smallyer of Dark aura. This aura made the Chakrams chop through low-level shields and barriers.
The shamans cast their spells. The spell hit the opponent and sted the area around them. The shamans sighed in relief and started approaching the area cautiously. A shadow appeared around them and turned into a boy; the boy''s swords danced through the wind, and the heads of the Shamans near him fell.
At the same time, a white-colored magic circle appeared below a group of five shamans, and then, boom, an explosion took ce and sted them all into pieces of ice fragments. The remaining Gnolls started running towards the entrance. Rishi let the low-level ones pass, but when the Shamans tried, he activated the ''Ice Spike'' spell, and multiple spikes of Ice appeared from the earth and peered through their bodies.
Shamans cried in Agony and were trying to cast their spells, but the next moment they heard a ''swish'' sound, and their heads started rolling. Rishi had to use the ''Frost Strike'' technique to defeat and capture the stronger ones.
Dev and Manu heard the sound of explosions and cries, and they got ready. As soon as anyone stepped out of the gate, they eliminated them. They were surprised that so many were able to escape, but when they saw what happened with the shamans, they sighed.
Rishi scanned through the memories of these shamans; they all had tough wills, but he had already learned how to use his killing intent. He used it to weaken their wills before prying into their memories; he was not searching through their memories for information about his uing opponents.
What he was searching for was how these Gnolls found that Precious crystal. He was unsure what it was, but he knew it was precious and could assist Beast Cultivators in some way. As he searched through their memories, he discovered that they got it through mining. It was the only one they found.
Rishi was initially disappointed, but after thinking for some time, he wondered how such precious crystals could be easily essed. They were limited resources that were rarely discovered. He didn''t know what it was doing in this situation, but from what he heard, these findings were a hidden reward.
He was curious about what Team A might discover. He looked through other memories containing Moa Bird and their development and learned how they evolved. It looks like these shamans were not that dumb; they asked for the help of other tribes to look for materials that could evolve them; they took trial and error methods to the next level.
He learned the location of the storage where they have stored precious materials and books; he also learned that there are eggs of ck, grey, and red-fleshed Moa birds. He decided to take them, as he thought these Beasts could be suitable mounts.
They might not be suitable for his use, but he could mass produce them by using his knowledge as a beast cultivator and selling them in the market. The ck-feathered and Grey-feathered Moa Birds were of elite grade; they had a huge market, while the silver-feathered Moa birds were of Epic Grade. They could be sold to wealthy clients. The Beast Tamers with the superior ss were always looking for suitable mounts.
The Beasts that filled every criterion were rare and costly; there was a big market for such Beasts. Rishi was impressed by the loyalty of these Beasts towards their owners; he had not witnessed any moment where the Moa bird ran away, leaving behind its owner to save itself.
He might have never considered taming Moa birds if anyone else had found this dungeon. Even if they did, they might only take back the one they contracted with or some eggs. Rishi was different; he was a Beast Cultivator. With his mind-reading ability, he had learned about the way to raise these beasts. He had even learned how to evolve them by looking at their memories.
He smirked and came out of the cave with six Eggs. He created six Egg incubators by using his ''shadow construct'' ability and used ''ice enhancement'' to make themfortable. The eggs of Moa birds needed a cold ce to hatch; they could not be hatched from anything other than the feathers of Moa birds.
He was lucky that he knew all this; otherwise, his heart would not have been able to receive the oue. He looked at the six eggs as if they were golden eggs. When he remembered that he might have tasted the meat of one of their mothers, he almost puked.
He hit his head. "Why am I thinking about such a weird thing? I promise my sweethearts I will never consume a Moa bird again," he promised. Among his six eggs, three were gray; two were ck, and one silver. They all had simr types of line and curve patterns; the only change was the color; otherwise, all Eggs were white.
Manu looked at the eggs and jumped on them, saying, "You brought them in at the right time; I will make omelets for all of us from them. Believe me, I will make the best omelet ever."
Even Dev''s mouth became watery when he heard that. He looked at Rishi, thinking he would also be hungry. To his surprise, Rishi pushed him back, saying, "Don''t let that thought evere to your mind. These are very important for my research. There are a lot of wild beasts; cook anyone."
Manu and Dev were surprised; Rishi saw that and exined, "Don''t show me that face; I am not thinking of eating them alone. I need them for my research; I am a Beast Cultivator after all."
Chapter 291 The Final War Part 1
?
A giant wall could be seen dividing thend into two. On one side, there were multiple houses and structures of Wood and stones, while the other was filled with trees and wild Beasts. The weather was nice and shiny until now, but suddenly ck clouds appeared in the sky.
The cold wind blew, causing a chill. The guards standing on watch towers could see a ck storm approaching. Everyone in the Vige was confused; something like this had never happened. Shamans predicted this was a sign of a dark omen; everyone should be ready to face it.
No one believed such a thing and started doing their daily chores. A few kilometers away, a strange ck wave could be seen approaching the Vige. When looked at from close, multiple strange undead creatures could be seen marching toward the Gnoll Vige. The ck smoke released from them created a dark storm and intimidated all the wild beasts.
The one at the front was a strange undead creature covered in Armor from top to bottom. It was mounted on a strange, mysterious undead steed. Behind him were nine strange undead Gnolls riding undead Moa birds; the other undead Gnolls were following them.
At the end of the undead Army were four humans. They were discussing among themselves the strategy they would follow. Manu asked, "Why are we attacking them during the day when our forces are strongest at night?"
Dev replied, "If we attack them at night, then we will lose our advantage when the night ends. If they decide to defend the whole night, we will be at a disadvantage, but if we attack them now, they will try their best to eliminate our Army in daylight."
"They will not be able to hold back; all we have to do is defend till night and try to damage their troops. At night they will not be able to stop our full power assault with All members; we have to bait them to chase us and leave their stronghold."
Vinay, you will lead the Army; when the Shaman Chief arrives, you will have to deal with him. Manu and I will assist you whenever needed. Rishab, you have to keep a low profile. Only target Scouts that invade our camp and investigate them. There still might be some Shamans and Scouts, but we don''t have to worry about them."
"Vinay, be patient; don''t waste your mana attacking them. Also, start retreating when the opponent arrives. Keep retreating and baiting them to chase after us; we have to fight away from the vige wall. They might have some weapons nted there that might give them an advantage."
Everyone nodded. Vinay led a small group of undead soldiers with a mount and cast a provoking spell at the gate. He then stood there; the Gnoll soldiers saw that and approached him. He retreated from there with his soldiers; he stopped one Kilometer away.
The battle started, and the Gnoll soldiers called for reinforcements when they saw the number of their opponents. The Undead Soldiers retreated five hundred meters more, the reinforcements arrived, and the battle started. The Gnoll Vige became alert when they realized the number of their opponents; more and more soldiers were sent to the battlefield.
Ten Alpha Gnolls arrived on the battlefield. The Shaman Chief believed they could win easily, but he soon heard the news about the leader of the Undead Army. A Dark Magician cast various curses on the Gnoll Army, which resulted in the stalemate.
Shaman Chief sent more soldiers, but he received the news soon that two more strong opponents had arrived. Atst, Shaman Chief had toe by himself. He was riding a ck-feathered Moa bird. He arrived at the battlefield and saw what was happening.
He had not received any news about the ''Golden Knight, and now that he looked at the Undead Army, he realized he might have been defeated. He was also unable to figure out why the Shamans and Scouts had not responded to his call. His heart was heavy when a thought came to his mind: Could it be?''
''No, it can''t happen.'' He shook his head, stroking out the possibility. ''They might have beente due to some ident and may reach here anytime; heforted himself.
In front of him, he could hear Cries, roars, and chirps as weapons collided with each other. On one side were strange Demihumans with a head like a hyena and a body simr to a human in structure. They were battling against their opponents, who were made up of bones with a red me burning in their eye sockets.
In front of the Army of Dead were two humans. One of them was riding a strange six-legged pathfinder with two tails. It had long spiky hairs on the back of its neck, and its tails were muscr. This creature used them as a whip multiple times to throw the opponent back.
It swiftly danced through the battlefield, dodging multiple attacks easily. It even attacked with ws and bit whenever it got a chance. The one riding it was a human boy with ck hair and brown eyes. He was wearing a tightbat suit. He had a long, ck-colored Spear in his hand, which he swung and reaped the life of any opponent near him.
On the right side was a giant, lion-like creature. It had yellow-colored fur and a dark brown mane. Its Roars sent shivers into the backs of the Gnolls facing it. Its mane wasrge and bushy. The wind surrounded it and made a special barrier that protected it from attacks. It swung its sharp ws whenever it got a chance. They released sharp wind des that ripped through the opponent facing him.
The one riding him was a human with a well-developed body. His whole body was covered in metallic Armor. He looked heroic when he entered the battle with a shield in one hand and a long Sword in the other. A yellow glow surrounded him, increasing the strength and defense of the Allies near him.
A gray-feathered bird entered deep into the undead Army. No one was able to notice it. It was about to reach the Dark Mage when multiple ck chains appeared and bound it with its Beast. Next, a Chakram appeared and beheaded it and its Beast. Then a dark me touched the body, and it disappeared the next second. A shadow could be seen moving silently toward the backlines of the Undead Army.
Chapter 292 The Final War Part 2
?
The clouds surrounded the sky, Hiding the sun behind them. If it had been any other day, the Gnoll Army would not have minded that, but today was different; every Gnoll could be seen cursing the clouds.
The me in the eyes of their opponent started burning brightly. The ck smoke surrounding them increased. They cried and started marching toward their opponents. WearShamanblue robe, the shaman held a giant scepter like a magic wand with a skull. He raised it and chanted a spell. An image of the Gnoll God appeared behind him. It had four hands, each carrying something different. The figure roared. A red glow surrounded every Gnoll soldier, making them stronger.
The ck mist and curses cast on the Gnoll Solders dissipated, allowing them to battle carefree. A boy at the back of the Army of the Dead saw that. He approached the front area; he was wearing a long ck robe. Only his face was visible, which was also covered with a skull mask. He was carrying an ancient book in his left hand while his right hand was free.
He looked at the situation and started casting a spell. He cast his AOE Buff spell, which he could not cast due to the sun. A giant Magic Circle appeared below everyone''s legs. It released a ck mist surrounding the undead, making the Fire inside their eye socketsrger.
The undead clenched their weapons tightly and charged at their opponents. The battle was prolonged, and who was at an advantage and who was at a disadvantage could not be said. The Shaman Chief looked at the opponent that was also looking at him; their eyes scanned each other, trying to analyze their opponents.
The shaman raiseShamanstaff and started casting. Four more Shamans behind him started casting with him. A giant red-colored Magic circle appeared in the air. The Magic circle shone in red, and after some time, it shook. Then, with an explosion, a Giant Axe appeared. It was surrounded by Fire but had metallic properties too.
Vinay looked at it and cast his spell. The Book in his hand shone in a neon green light, and next, a portal appeared above him. What appeared was only a giant pinky finger. The ones that looked at it tried to guess the actual size of the creature to whom this finger belonged.
An axe covered in wire started approaching Vinay. It was moving like a meteor, with a fiery storm following it. Vinay pointed his pinky finger and shoved it forward. The giant skeleton finger behind him moved slowly. Both collided, but the explosion others had expected never urred; the Axe was shot back toward the opponent.
The Shamans created a giant barrier. A giant explosion urred, and everything around them was charred to Ash. The barrier broke, and the shamans also got injured; two of them could not defend themselves and were burned to Ash.
The Shaman chief looked at the destruction before his eyes turned toward the one who had caused it. The person before him was holding his chest. He noticed that the Giant finger had also disappeared, so he cast his other spell to eliminate his opponent.
Just as the fire storm was about to hit Vinay, A man mounted on a giant creature appeared before him. He raised his shield and used his skill. A barier of light blue color appeared and soaked the damage. The Shaman chief saw this and used a spell. A giant fireball moved toward the sky and sted Next, it exploded, and an image of a skull made of Fire appeared.
Dev charged at the Shaman chief, and his Sword sliced through the air. Every opponent that came in his path was destroyed. He was near the Shaman Chief. His Sword shone in a blue glow. He was just about to attack when he heard a strange, loud ''chirp. He ignored it and continued his attack.
It was then that a sword sh appeared toward him, and Dev quickly canceled his skill and used a defensive Skill. ''Boom! His whole body shook from impact, and his beast was forced to take two steps back.
He heard the loud footsteps and soon saw a Knight covered in ck armor; he was carrying a giant sword in his hand of a simr color. He was riding a silver-feathered Moa bird; his sword shone red, and he moved towards Dev to eliminate him.
Dev used multiple Defensive skills and defended against him; Manu also arrived andunched his shots at the opponent. The battle continued for a few seconds, but in this small type, the gap between both sides was clear; Manu and Dev were filled with wounds and panting, while their opponent had not even broken a sweat.
It was then that a ''stab'' sound came behind the Gnoll Knight. He turned, and his eyes witnessed a boy with silver hair. He was holding the head of the shaman chief in one hand while his other hand held a Dagger that stabbed through the neck of the Shaman.
The Shamanf the Mystic red up, and he roared at the opponent and charged at him. His ck sword shone like Fire as he swung it. Rishi looked at the opponent approaching him, and the dagger in his hand disappeared. Two swords appeared in both of his hands, covered in ayer of ice.
Violet smoke released from his feet as he approached his opponent fearlessly. The sword covered in mes cut through the air and was about to reach Rishi. The next movement saw the boy disappear, and the attack of the Mystic hit the air. A figure appeared behind him and shed his Swords at him multiple times.
A few sparks were created, but the opponent was not injured at all. He turned and attacked again. They exchanged multiple moves, trying to analyze the strength of their opponent. Rishi jumped back and snapped.
Multiple Ice Spikes appeared from the ground and peered through the legs of the Moa Bird. Then he pointed his hand, and multiple ck chains appeared from the shadows, holding the mount in ce. Rishi then pointed at his opponent, and multiple Chakrams appeared behind him, approaching the opponent. He was targeting the Commander and the head of his mount.
Themander sneered and used a defensive skill to cover himself and Moa Bird. He activated one more defensive skill to further increase the defense at the head of his mount. The chakrams hit the barrier and destroyed the first barrier. The second barrier was able to stop all the Chakrams, and the mystic used his sword to cut the chains.
It was then that he heard a cry from his Moa Bird. Two big wounds appeared on his right leg. It tried to move at the same speed but found that it could only move at 60% less speed than before. As the battle continued, the wound becamerger, and atst the mount became slower than the Commander''s movement speed.
The Commander was sad, but he was still able to swallow it when he looked at the situation of his opponent, who was covered in wounds.
Chapter 293 Final War Chap 3
?
The cold wind was blowing slowly, and the brightness in the environment had lessened. The weather was excellent; it''s a pity no one was paying attention to it. Two different Armies could be seen battling against each other. Thend became wet from the blood and sweat of the soldiers.
The soldiers of the Demihuman Army could be seen breathing heavily; they became slower and more stressed as the battle progressed. This might not have been a big deal if their opponent was of a regr species, as the opponent would also have been tired. Unfortunately, their opponent neither bled nor sweated. It could even revive if its head were not destroyed.
The opponent they were facing was all made up of bones. There was a me in ce of their eyes. Whenever they looked, it felt like they wanted to devour them. ck smoke was released from each skeleton soldier. The soldiers were at a disadvantage, but there was still hope in their eyes. They checked in between the main battle and the situation.
On one side was the Royal Knight, one of the three Mystics of Gnoll vige. He was d in a metallic ck Armor from top to bottom, and despite being made of metal, the Armor didn''t stop his movement. A blue-colored cape was dancing in the wind on his back. He looked at his opponent with his yellow-colored eyes visible from his helmet.
His Sword sliced through the air. A sword sh made up of fire started approaching his opponent. A silver-haired boy could be seen receiving his attack. A cial blue-colored shield appeared before him that carried a chill presence. In the smoke, he was revealed again. An armor made up of crystalized Ice could be seen on him.
On his hand, a ck-colored spear appeared covered in ayer of Ice. The boy then smiled, and a green glow surrounded him. All the cuts and wounds on his body closed and started healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. The Commander stomped in rage when he saw the boy''s smug smile.
The area around him started changing. It turned into and of mes. His whole body started to burn. Then, he jumped at his opponent and started swinging his Sword violently. The circrnd of fire with a one-meter radius followed him, and Rishi used his ''Frozen Sheild'' spell again.
Each attack by Commander carried a massive force with it this time, and Rishi also started feeling burns all over his body. He used ''Ice Enhancement'' and covered his whole body in ayer of Ice. He felt better, but he still realized that his shields and Armor were not able to stop the attacks.
He moved back, and he started wondering what the reason might be. A golden glint appeared in his eyes, and he soon realized the reason. "True Damage, I am receiving true damage that Shields and armor can''t stop."
The battle continued, and no matter how well he defended, he could not stop the Gnoll Commander from injuring him. He would have lost if it had been any other person, but Rishi was different. His body was multiple times tougher than other fighters. His Icy Body didn''t give him much physical defense, but when talking about Magic defense, this was the specialty of his icy body.
Even after his defenses, he was still injured, but at that time, his Passive regeneration helped him recover minor damage while he used his skill to recover fatal damage. The battle continued. Rishi was still confused about what type of technique his opponent was using, but after some time, he understood what it was.
His opponent was using a semi-zone; It was an iplete zone. When he realized that he had decided to maintain some distance from the Commander and continue fighting, he showed that he was critically injured and on hisst breaths, but as the battle continued, he was somehow able to battle. The Commander lost his patience and raised his hand. A fire vortex surrounded him.
The Sword shone red and grew in size, bing a five-meter-tall sword of fire. He then used it to sh at Rishi. When he tried to defend, he realized the opponent''s attack was amplified further. He could not win with him if he fought usually. He looked at the attacking at him.
The attack touched his body and passed by it as if passing by air; the figure of Rishi dissipated as if it were never there. The Gnoll soldiers cheered, thinking their Commander had won, but there was no joy on the Commander''s face; he was scanning his surroundings.
A Chakram appeared out of nowhere and attacked the Commander. The Gnoll Commander cast a barrier skill and quickly stopped the attack. The battle continued, but with time, the Gnollmander became more frustrated; his opponent would attack him and disappear.
If he discovered his location and tried to attack him, he entered the Gnoll Army backlines and escaped. He was in constant conflict over whether to attack or not. It was not that he had not attacked. He was stopping himself because only his people had died from his previous attacks, and his opponent was an expert at escaping.
It was already sunset. Darkness surrounded the battlefield. The undead cried and started attacking with more power. The Gnoll soldiers, who were already in a bad situation, could not defend against the empowered Undead Army. To sprinkle salt on the wound, Vinay cast the Buff and Debuff spells again, and the other two teammates have also joined the battle.
The battle continued. It was then that they heard the roars and cries of strange creatures. The next moment, four humans appeared, riding on strange creatures. They started attacking the Gnoll Army and blocking their path to retreat. Rishi looked at the situation and summoned his contract beasts; hemanded them to attack the opponent.
He then attacked and used his first technique of ''Ghost in Shadow'' Chakram Art. A bigger and stronger invisible chakra appeared in his hands. He created three more andunched them at the opponent; he then used his second technique, turned it into a ck smoke, and entered one of them.
The Commander was ready. He sensed an attack from his instincts and used his defensive skill. The two Chakrams were stopped sessfully, but the barrier was also broken. He used his Sword and was about to attack the third Chakram. It was then that a ck mist appeared from the Chakram and turned into Rishi.
He pointed his finger at the Commander and used the advance ''Chains of Shadows. Multiple thick ck-colored chains appeared from the shadows and bound the captain. The captain used his attacks and was able to break them, but the next moment, three ck-colored pirs appeared around him.
He was unable to move the next moment. His iplete Zone disappeared as he was suppressed. Rishi then used his Ice Enhancement and Sword Aura to increase his attacks damage before releasing his Chakrams. The razor-sharp des entered the formation and started bouncing from one pir to another. The Armor was cracked, and multiple wounds appeared on the Commander''s body.
It continued for three seconds. The Commander appeared again. His body was filled with wounds, and he was struggling to even stand. In a moment, a spear covered in Ice tore through the wind. It carried a cold wind with it. The spear peered through the heart of the Commander and appeared from his back; the body of the Mystic stopped as he cried in Agony.
His eyes, filled with hate and regret, closed, and he fell to his knees. Rishi stored his equipment before joining his guild members to attack the Gnoll Army.
Chapter 294 Facing The Boss
?
Against the full attack of the All-Stars Guild, the Gnoll army could not stand even for a few minutes. The undead army then started marching toward Gnoll Vige. They approached the wall. The flying Magic Beasts flew in the air and attacked the watch towers and cannons on top of the wall.
Soon the wall was broken, and the undead army marched toward the center of the Vige. The Gnolls could be seen escaping. The undead ignored the people and started marching toward the Castle. A giant stone castle made up of stones was in the middle of the Vige.
This Vige was a vige only in name; In size, it wasparable to a small town. Some soldiers could be seen guarding the Castle; they also wanted to escape but couldn''t. They were scared of the vige chief. The undead gathered before the Castle and started attacking the giant wooden Gate.
The Gate started shaking from the unified attacks, and multiple cracks appeared. When the door was about to break, and the Castle was about to breach, a loud roar appeared that shook everyone. The area in front of the Gate exploded, and pieces of bones were scattered.
Then the Gate opened, and a storm of wind appeared. All the undead were thrown back. An eight-foot-tall figure appeared in front of the Gate. It had a muscr body. Different from other gnolls, its mane was silver, and its silver eyes looked at its opponents. Even the undead who were fearless felt a shiver in their spines. The Gnoll Chief held his breath. A shiny silver-colored Spear appeared in his hand. It had beautiful designs of hyenas on it.
The Spear swung through the air and released spear attacks. The attacks hit the undead, destroying them in pieces. The undead didn''t stop and kept approaching him, but no matter how many undead tried to attack him, a single swing of his Spear was enough to destroy anyone close to him.
Members of the All-Stars decided to participate, and Vinay cast multiple curses that weakened the attack and defense of the Boss monster. It didn''t have a big effect. The others started to confront the Boss. Lalit and Dev blocked his attacks while others attacked him. Dilip activated his Spear Aura and started attacking the Boss.
His fully mastered Spear Intent created a crystallizedyer of his Spear aura. The boost his Aura gave to his attack made even Boss monsters wary of his attacks. The battle continued, in which the All-Stars members could damage Boss little by little.
The Boss was indignant when he saw that. He summoned his Spear aura, and his Spear started shing with a silver radiance. His attacks became sharper, and wounds and cuts started appearing on the All-Stars members. This battle also revealed the weakness of the All-Star raid team.
They didn''t have a supporter or healer who could support them from behind. The Boss Monster roared, and a circr area expanded around him as the center. It was seven meters long. In this area, strange silver-colored metallic grass appeared and attacked the Undeads and All-Stars members.
The only advantage All-Star members had was their number advantage; The Boss Monster could not use his Zone to target them specifically. He also needed to fight against the undead army, but even without it, the attacks of the Boss Monster became faster and stronger in this Zone.
He sometimes evenbined them with his Zone to deal more damage, and cracks started appearing in the shields of the Tanks. Rishi looked at the situation and decided that it was his moment to shine. His body shone in cial Blue as he roared and transformed into a seven-foot giant made of crystals.
He created a giant Spear and started attacking the Boss from the front. In this form, he was able to fight against the Boss. Dev used his skill, and a yellow glow appeared around all enemies; their strength and defense were further increased. Rishi started battling against the Boss monster, shielding his teammates. His multiple attacksnded on the Boss monster and wounded him.
Rishi was also injured, but he was able to regenerate easily. When the Boss started getting in the way, it roared and touched its Spear to the ground. A storm appeared from his center. Itbined with the long silver grass, and strong gusts of wind were thrown towards every side.
The members of the All-Stars used their defensive spells and somehow withstood it, but the undead were all eliminated. Metalic walls appeared around the ten-meter area from the Boss monster at the center. He swung his Spear freely now. The silver-colored grass moved like snakes and followed his moves.
It started attacking the members of the All-Stars. Rishi battled the Boss from the front with Dilip while others were busy dealing with the Attacks from the Boss. As the battle continued, All-star members got wounded and tired. The good news was that Boss was also tired.
The Boss Monster decided to end the battle in one go. He tapped his Spear on the ground, and the Silver grass grew. He then raised his Spear, and the silver-colored grassbined, forming a giant, sharp tip that looked like a half spear. The Boss then bent back and charged his power before releasing a power burst toward all the members of the All-Stars.
The attack started approaching All-Stas, carrying a storm behind him. Rishi jumped in front and used his ''Frozen Shield,'' ''Frost Shield, and ''Ice Enhancement'' skills to stop the attack. A massive explosion took ce, and pieces of Ice scattered everywhere.
The members of the All-Stars were all infuriated; they started attacking the Boss without caring about their health. The Boss monster tried to defend, but he was also not in optimal condition. He was getting in a more disadvantageous position as time passed, so he swung his Spear with full power.
Members of the All-Stars caught in his attack were fatally wounded or fainted. He was about to escape when multiple ck-colored Chains appeared from the shadows and held him in ce. Next, three ck pirs appeared, and the sounds of swish and ''ng'' appeared in everyone''s ears.
Everyone heard the cries of the Boss monster, and they were relieved when they saw this attack. They startedunching their final attacks. Atst, two spears, one d in Ice and the other in fire, peered through the heart and head of the Boss monster, and with a final vry, its body fell.
Chapter 295 Getting Limelight
?
It had been four days since the All-Stars raid team had entered the Dungeon. Outside the Dungeon was crowded, and reporters and camera operators were waiting. It was discovered recently that this Dungeon was a B- grade dungeon. This had made multiple guilds want to raid it, but when they applied for it, Everyone realized that a guild was currently raiding it.
People were curious about who this Guild was. With the help of the information guild, the reporters found out that a Raid Team was raiding it made up of students. They thought it might be a team of multiple third-year students, but soon they realized they were all wrong; the ones raiding this Dungeon were called All-Stars.
This Guild''s raid team had only eight members, of whom six were first-year students, and the remaining two were second-year students. The information about the Guild and its feats was shown to the public, and there was also mention of the Guild''s owner, Risha, who was a talented student.
People got interested, but most of them still criticized All-Stars for biting off more than they could chew; some even mentioned sanctioning this Guild from raiding dungeons for some months. When Ajit saw that people''s perspective toward his Guild was negative, he decided to give some interviews to the local news channels.
The reporters asked him multiple tricky questions; he answered all of them and gave his perspective. He also exined that his Guild decided to raid this Dungeon because no other guild was present at that time when asked about the safety of his guild mates. He replied confidently that they would be fine; they had all entered with return crystals and would be able to return safely if they were in danger.
He also said that facing danger is the work of Beast Tamers. If they don''t take risks, then how will they improve? He mentioned that if the Beast Tamers of the past had not entered the dungeons without caring about their lives, we would all have never known much about dungeons.
After his interview, the All-Stars regained their reputation; some people still criticized them, but more people supported them. Everything depended on the oue now. If they managed to clear the Dungeon, they would be even more popr.
It had already been a week since they entered the Dungeon, and the crowd outside was waiting for the result of the Raid. The red-colored circr portal suddenly illuminated in bright white light. Next, it started shining in green, signaling that the Dungeon had been cleared.
Ajit jumped for joy. "I knew it," he said as he quickly followed the soldiers and entered the Dungeon. This news became the headline. Ajit soon met other members, and they discussed how to handle this Dungeon.
Far from the others, three boys stood, looking at each other. The silver-haired boy looked at the red-haired boy and said, "Send him back first."
Dilip took out the ck-colored Spear that he had got after defeating ''Crystal Knight,'' gave it to Manu, and asked him to leave. Manu left happily after getting a spear he liked.
"Now let''s talk," said Dilip.
"Let''s make it simple; I know you got some cool things from Scout Hideout. They are not useful to you; give them to me, and I will give you ''Silver Fang,'' " said Rishi as he took out a silver spear and gently stroked it.
Dilip took out a gray-colored book and gave it to Rishi, saying, "Take it and give me that Spear."
Rishi looked at him suspiciously and said, "I think this Spear suits me well. It even matches my hair. I should keep it. See youter." He started moving towards the exit when he heard "stop. "
Dev took out a unique ck-colored cloak. They discussed it for some time before they made a deal. Rishi left the area with a smile, while Dilip had a tired expression on his face.
He considered exchanging them with Rishi for something better, but that fox didn''t let him keep even one thing. He had to spit everything out to get his hands on this Spear.
The soldiers inspected the Dungeon before allowing the Dungeon Clear team to enter. Ajit had already prepared for a Dungeon Clear team to extract valuable items from the Dungeon, but even he didn''t know there would be a mine filled with precious Ore and Mana Crystals in this Dungeon.
They found countless treasures, weapons, and Ore in the Gnoll Treasury. This Dungeon was one-time-clear. It can''t be raided again. This Raid alone made them one of the wealthiest guilds in the city in one day. The best part was that their Guild had few members, so these resources were too much for them.
Ajit was happy, but he was not satisfied. He used the capital to purchase three Weapon Shops that had experienced cksmiths but were losing money or not doing well. He then supplied Ore to these shops and asked them to create weapons with it; he didn''t sell even a little Ore to anyone, no matter how good their offer was.
He sold unprocessed Mana Stones, useless treasures, and the corpses of Wild Beasts and gnolls. Everyone trusted him in the All-Stars, and he was in charge of managing everything. Even when he invested such arge amount, no one questioned his actions.
Due to not facing any interruption, Ajit could invest their money in the right ce. He was a person who had dedicated his all to the Guild. He also asked cksmiths to prepare armor and weapons for every guild member; he had not forgotten about the Guild Championship.
While Ajit was thinking of earning a fortune, another person had something simr in mind. He was taking care of Six Eggs, checking their condition every hour. He looked at them. "I have entered the ''Tower of Champions'' and used the Evolution Route nner to create multiple evolution routes for Moa Birds. I think I can increase the fertility rate."
"This new evolution will increase the percentage of Male Moa Birds and reduce the number of female Moa Birds. I will never sell female Moa Birds until it is not necessary. This would make me rich. All I need is a Large Beast farm, and hopefully, I know whom to contact."
He called the Beast Cultivation Association and talked with the chief; He asked him to help him arrange a Beast Farm. He told him that he had found a new type of Magic Beasts that could be popr in the market and be used as mounts.
Mr. Rana was an intelligent man who decided to help Rishi without asking about all the details; he said that he would send a team that woulde and inspect his ims and if he was speaking the truth, then they wouldpletely assist him.
Chapter 296 Guild Championship Start
?
A few days passed in, and all the All-Stars members recovered from their wounds, and each one was given resources to improve. They were also offered an Armor set or Weapon of their choice. The strength of each member had increased explosively.
The day they finally arrived when all the guilds of the Academy gathered in the field. They were all wearing the jerseys of their Guild rather than the Academy uniform. More than eight hundred students gathered on the ground, looking at each other.
The popr Guilds gained the attention of others. Only two guilds were well-known from the first year: Mineva and All-Stars. The entry of the All-Stars gained attention; they were in the limelight in the past week.
Some respected them, while others were jealous of their poprity. Many even imed that the Dungeon they raided was more essible because they couldn''t believe they could clear a B-dungeon.
"Attention Everyone!" A loud voice was heard by everyone; they stopped chattering and focused on the speaker.
"Wee all the participants for this time''s Guild Championship. We had a survey before thepetition from you guys in which we asked you multiple questions. We have taken your suggestion and banned using the Book of Contracts. The Contract Beasts give an unfair advantage to already strong seniors."
This shocked every senior student; this had never happened before. Little did they know it was just the start. The first- and second-year students were all happy, as this benefited them.
"The use of Mana circuits and Mana hearts is also not permitted. The students in the third year could also not use weapons above Rare Grade. We know even with these, it is not fair, but we can''t nerf them any further as it will kill the intention of thepetition. Try again next time if you think it is unfair."
This ban made many third-year students almost cry. Mana Circuit and Mana Heart were the things that differentiated them from the other students with simr levels. Every Beast Tamer had to create a Mana Circuit or Mana Heart when they reached Elite Stage Level 10 to advance further; this process made reaching the Epic Stage so hard that only one out of every hundred Elite Stage Level 10 yers reached it.
Reaching the Elite Stage alone took multiple years. The students in this Academy were all talented, and for them, it was not hard to build their Mana Circuit and Mana Heart to some degree. It was notplete, but even an iplete one was powerful enough to make them strong enough to face multiple opponents of their level and win.
Rishi was also surprised; he had recently learned that to advance further. He will need to build a Mana circuit. The fighters had to build it, while the Mages had to Build a mana heart. The Mana Circuit increased physical stats, reflexes, and Mana cirction, while the Mana Heart boosted Mana, Mana regeneration, and Mana Control.
Rishi wanted them, which dyed his advancement to the Epic Stage for a long time. He thought about it all the time, asking if it was worth it. There was also an option to build a half-mana Circuit and a half-mana heart; battle mages generally used this.
After thinking for some time, he decided that he should go all in and build them both, even if it slowed his progress temporarily in the long term.
"To motivate you guys, we have also increased the rewards for the first-year students. There is a separate ranking based on the performance of your Guild. If you can secure the top three positions, you will be rewarded separately."
The first-year students pped and cheered; this was an excellent decision, as they had to fight among themselves. Multiple first-year guilds started looking at the All-Stars, as this was the strongest Guild. Even Mineva was observing them. Rishi turned his head, and his eyes met the leader of Mineva; he had not seen her for some months.
He noticed that her temperament had changed. She had not physically changed like him, but her presence was stronger now. He smiled at her, only to see her looking at the stage again with a serious expression.
He didn''t know what to say; she turns too serious inpetitions. He decided to talk to herter, after the end of this term. She would be in this mood till the end of the annual exam.
"The Championship is divided into three parts. As we have more guilds, we will make the first round Brutal. Each Guild will face an Elite Stage Level 10 Boss Monster and defeat him in under five minutes. If your Guild cannot aplish it, then I think you should try next year."
"The second round will be the Combat round, where all Guilds will be divided into ten groups. The top two teams of each group will enter the next round."
"Round three will be a survival plus battle Royale game. Each Guild must eliminate their opponent and survive till the end to win this round."
"Now, let''s not waste time any further and start. I will say the number and the guilds with those number tokens would enter. Ten guilds would start at a time."
The professor then waited for thementator to exin everything to the online viewers before starting round one. He randomly chose ten Guilds that had to enter the portal. This Dungeon was unique because it could test ten teams at once. Thepetition started.
At first, most of the Guilds failed, especially the first-year guilds; they were not strong and experienced enough to clear this round. Most second-year guilds also struggled, while most third-year guilds were able to pass this round.
As time passed, some Mineva entered, and they shocked everyone when they cleared the round in two minutes. This became a record that no other first-year guild was able to break. Finally, the turn of the All-Stars came.
They entered through a portal and appeared inside the Dungeon. The monster they were facing was a giant bear with a metallic body. Lalit first swore at the Bear and defended his hits; others attacked him, and it took them one minute to eliminate their opponent.
If they tried, they could have finished it in five seconds, but it was wise to save their strength to surprise their opponentster, especially since the main objective of their Guild was to target the Dare Dragons Guild.
Chapter 297 Guild Championship Round Two (1)
?
Many people could be seen sitting in an open-air stadium. Everyone was excited about thepetition. While in thispetition only students of Mazar Academy were participating, It was still a bigpetition as the future of this city was linked with this Academy.
People of all ages were present here; many in the audience were here to support their family members. Lalit''s family was also present here. His father, mother, and little sister were all here. His sister hade with a poster with their Guild''s logo; Lalit looked at it and waved at them.
He wanted to meet them and introduce his friends to his family, but he knew this was not the right time. Ajit suggested that they meet them after thepletion of round two.
The names of the guilds that had the best score in round one were disyed: The Dare Dragons were in first ce, while Blue Pheonix was in second ce. The name All-Stars was in seventh ce, which surprised everyone. The top ten were all guilds created by third- and second-year students. In the history of the Academy, this was the first time any guild created by a first-year student hade this far.
"Wee Everyone; You are about to witness some intense and interesting battles. This is Round Two of the Mazar Academy Guild Championship. As you all can see, the names of the top ten Guilds are disyed on the screen," said thementator.
"In the Next round, these ten guilds will be put into the ten groups, and the remaining Guilds that have qualified for this round will be divided among these groups. The Guilds in the same group will battle against each other, and the top two will move on to the next round."
The names of the Guilds are now disyed with the groups; on-screen, ten columns appeared with the alphabet A to J. In the rows, the names of the Guilds were written; each group had five Guilds in it. After some time, the list changed, showing the sequence of battles.
The first battle was Dare Dragons vs. Bloodlust. Both guilds entered the Battle Arena. This was ordinary, unlike the Battleground used for the advanced-stage Beast Tamers in the Guild Competition. The ground was fixed in it, and there were many reasons for not having ground with multiple terrains. One was the time and technology, another was the cost, and thest was the stadium.
"Team Dare Dragons is entering with their standard lineup Of five: A Tank, a mage, an archer, a swordsman, and an assassin." Their opponent has an unusual lineup: they have Two Knights, a spearman, a mage, and an archer. Which side will win?"
Both guilds stood in their battle formation: The Tanks of Dare Dragons were at the front with the swordsman on his right, the Mage was at the right side, and the assassin and Archer were at the back. On the other side, the two Knights of the opponent guild were at the front, with the Spearman a little behind and the Mage and Archer at the back.
The referee asked both captains if they were ready, and when both of them nodded in response, the battle started. Thementator said, "Sameer Tiwari is ying the role of a swordsman; there is a lot of pressure on him. The opponent has three fighters; the Tanks of their Guild might be unable to stop them all."
Two Knights of the Bloodlust guild separated and started approaching the back lines. The other members also divided and joined them. The Tank of the Dare Dragons blocked the group with a Kinght and swordsman; he left the rest of them for his team to deal with.
The Knight of Bloodlust was about to attack the Mage of the opposing team when a Wind sh came at him. He raised his shield to block the attack, which gave Sameer enough time to appear in front of the Mage. The battle started, and both sides exchanged blows. The explosions surrounded the battlefield.
When the members of Bloodlust saw that they were getting into a disadvantageous position, they started using their full strength, especially their Knight and Swordsman that were facing the Tank. The Tank of Dare Dragons summoned vines and created a barricade before him. He also used the wind to push them back.
No matter how much the knight and Swordsman of Bloodlust tried, they could not defeat the Tank; he was somehow able to retreat. He even blocked some attacks from blind spots. His reflexes and defense impressed everyone. Only one Guild was not impressed, and that was none other than All-Stars. This guy had left their Guild and joined Dare Dragons.
Dilip looked at his cocky face; he looked too proud of his defenses. "Dev, I will destroy this bastard on my own. I helped him when he was in our Guild, but this bastard left the moment he received a better offer."
Dev nodded. "Don''t worry; our main objective is to ensure they don''t win. Other things don''t matter to us much."
The crowd cheered when they saw both teams trying their best. It was then that something no one had guessed happened. The Mage of Dare Dragons used a fire spell called ''Volcanic Eruption,'' and multiple explosions took ce below the feet of members of Bloodlust. The members of Bloodlust used their defensive skills to defend themselves; they were able to defend, but they were attacked by multiple arrows of ice, which slowed their moment. A man with his body shrouded in blue appeared before them; he raised his sword covered in me andunched multiple attacks swiftly.
He was surrounded by a barrier, which stopped most of the attacks. He then used his Sword Cover in red aura tounch the ''me Strom'' skill. The armor and shield of the opponent team started melting under his multiple attacks, and they were forced to retreat.
It was then that a girl covered in a ck cloak appeared. She used her dagger to stab the Archer from behind before retreating. Sameer continued with his attacks and eliminated the remaining two members before joining his team to eliminate the rest of them.
"Woah! What an example of a team attack by the Dare Dragons! They could easily defeat their opponent, giving them no chance fore back. The assassin was swift; it did its job and retreated the next moment, giving the opposing team no chance to react."
Chapter 298 Guild Championship Round Two (2)
?
The Battles between the various teams continued; The stronger teams didn''t need to participate after showing their might once. As other Teams didn''t dare challenge them, Thementator and audience were bored when the next battle was announced. Everyone started paying attention to this battle, as this was the first battle of the All-Stars.
"Everyone, be prepared for an interesting battle; we will have the Walking Giants Guild against the All-Stars. The Walking Giants is a third-year Guild with a lot of experience, while All-Stars is a guild with less experience. Even when they could surpass their score in round one, it will not be easy this time."
The members of both teams entered the battlefield. The members of the All-Stars were short and weakpared to their opponents, who were tall and muscr. "The Walking Giants guild will enter this battle in their standard teamposition: A Tank, two Knights, one battle mage, and one Swordsman. This team has very high vitality and defense. How will the All-Stars respond to this teamposition?"
The members of All-Stars were not intimidated at all; In fact, they were all excited to test their progress. "The teamposition that All-Stars has chosen for this fight is a Tank, a Spearsman, a fighter, a knight, and a Mage. It''s an interesting lineup, and I believe it was the correct decision not to select Archer, as it will not be able to deal damage against such a lineup."
The Referee asked both captains if they were ready, and both teams started to group up in their respective battle formations. From the All-Stars side, Lalit was at the front with Dev, while Rishi was just behind them with Dilip, and Vinay was atst.
The Walking Giant guild had no such formation; all five members were at the front, waiting to jump at their opponents. The Referee checked both teams before waiting for the shield to be activated; he then blew a loud whistle and signaled the start of the battle.
The members of the walking giants started rushing toward the All-Stars, and Lalit activated his defensive skill and created a big wall in front of him. Dev also activated his defensive skill. A green-colored barrier appeared around him. Rishi saw that the knight and Battle mage of the opponent''s team wasing at him.
He didn''t wait for them to arrive; He started approaching them. A ck-colored spear covered in Ice appeared in his right hand, and his whole body also got covered in ayer of Ice. A bright light appeared on his body before a shiny Armor made of Ice appeared on him.
He Swung his Spear using the frost strike technique. A chill gust of wind followed his Spear, increasing its damage. He used the ''consecutive strike'' spear technique and attacked his opponent multiple times.
The opponents facing him were forced to defend. The remaining two opponents bypassed him and were about to attack Vinay when a man covered in mes appeared before them. He swung his Spear and forced them to defend; they exchanged several moves, but neither team was able to gain an advantage.
The audience was thrilled when they watched this brutal sh. What impressed them most were Rishi and Dilip, who were able to stop two opponents each. The Swordsman of the Walking Giant was the strongest member of his team. It required thebined efforts of Lalit and Dev to stop him.
This continued for some time; members of both teamsunched multiple attacks trying to defeat their opponents, but no one was able to defeat the other team one-sidedly. It was then that the earth below them started cracking, and a Giant skeleton appeared. It started charging at the members of the Walking Giants.
The defense of the Skeleton Giant was even stronger than that of tanks; it was able to soak up most of their damage easily. Then a ck lotus appeared in the air. It bloomed and radiated ck smoke. The members of Walking Giants started crying in Agony as their skin started burning; they then felt as if their skin was withering away.
Members of the All-Stars didn''t let go of this opportunity and used their finishing moves to eliminate their opponents before anyone could figure out what had happened. The Walking Giants guild was eliminated, and everyone who was mocking Vinay for not doing anything was forced to shut up.
"What a finish! Who would have thought Vinay could cast a high-level curse in so little time? This guild is full of surprises. Each member has their specialty; All-Stars suits them well."
The audience and other guilds were surprised when they saw that. No one believed that the battle would end like that. Many battles took ce after it. After two unsessful attempts by two unfortunate guilds, the All-Stars didn''t need to fight many times.
Everyone realized that All-Star guilds could not be stopped; only the top ten guilds dared to face them; the rest were not their opponents. The other first-year guilds could not perform that well; only Mineva could win their matches. Even with only two teams from the first year fighting the other Guilds, this year''s batch has already created miracles.
This continued for two days until all the battles were over. The All-Stars were able to qualify as they won all the matches. The second team in their group was the Walking Giants; these guys were not to be taken lightly.
After everything was over, Lalit invited others to meet his family. Everyone happily joined. Lalit''s parents were very proud of their son''s sess; they were very friendly and congratted them for qualifying.
Lalit''s younger sister was very passionate about Duels and a big fan of Nina. Rishi greeted them and talked with them for some time before leaving. He was busy as he needed to work on his Moa Bird project.
He had already finished the basics. The inspection team from the Beast Culture Organization has arrived. Rishi invited them and showed them the six eggs. He exined to them carefully how they should handle the eggs. One of the inspection team members asked, "We need one egg to have an advanced Analysis of it before we provide clearance."
Rishi looked at the man who was about to pick the egg and said, "Stop! Don''t touch even one of them."
"How can you talk like that? This kid has no manners. I will see how you get clearance with me standing here," said the man arrogantly.
Rishi didn''t say anything. He dialed a number and talked to someone before giving the man his phone.
"Who have you called? Let''s see," said the man arrogantly. He put the phone on his ear and started talking arrogantly, soon his tone changed before his expression became gloomy. He started apologizing on the phone and apologized to Rishi before leaving.
The others looked at the situation and got serious. They gave Rishi clearance and left.
Chapter 299 Start Of Round 3
?
"After the mind-blowing round two, which was full of unexpected results and entertainment, It is now time for round three, full of cunning ns, decisive actions, and Survival. This will be the final round, which will test the teamwork and strategy of the top twenty guilds to their limits," said thementator.
"The winner of this round will be judged on points. The rules are simple. Each team had to eliminate as many opponents as possible while also keeping in mind to survive, teaming up with other teams is not allowed."
"Your team will receive two points for eliminating an opponent. If your team eliminates all five members, then your team will receive a bonus of five points. The points a team gains can''t be stolen," he added.
"Nowes the confusing part. Each team that is in the top ten will receive five bonus points. Teams that reach the top five will receive ten bonus points."
"Atst, the ranking will also give you some points. The numbers are as follows:
1.) First ce = 20 Points
2.) Second ce = 15 Points
3.) Third ce = 12 Points
4.) Fourth ce = 10 Points
5.) Fifth ce = 8 Points"
"Your final score will be calcted by adding all your points. The team with the most points will be the winner."
The Guilds paid attention to every little detail. The types of battles were always different. This time, it was much moreplex. They had to eliminate their opponents and also survive. The members of the All-Stars were pleased with this type of game; Rishab was their trump card in this round. The other people didn''t know how strong his Concealment was.
Rishi smiled when he heard about the rules after receiving the book from Dilip about the Concealment technique of Gnoll Scouts. He had read it thoroughly and mastered that technique; he could now remove even the traces of his smell. He had also upgraded his ''Shadow Cloak'' concealment technique, but this was not all; he also got an item called a Scout Cloak, which increased the Concealment and tricked even powerful scan spells.
"Everyone, the location for this round will be ''Drowning Ind Anta'' Dungeon. The Dungeon is very special; a storm appears randomly from the border. This storm continues and moves toward the center of the Ind to devour the Indpletely. It will move in a circr way."
"This storm will start every ten hours and devour the Ind in three turns. In its first turn, it will eat 1/4 of the Ind before stopping for eight hours. It will then devour 2/4 of the Ind and again pause for five hours before leaving only a small region. After two hours, it will start again and not stop until it devours the Indpletely."
"The area of the storm is a forbidden area; you will receive damage whenever you enter it. As the area of the Ind bes smaller, the damage to the forbidden area will increase. Trust me, most of you will be eliminated in seconds in the final forbidden zone, so make sure not to enter it."
This made the game even more interesting for the stronger teams, as they now didn''t need to search for their opponents on the whole Ind. All the guilds started nning their strategies. Some wanted to be aggressive at the beginning and try to survive, while others wanted to be careful and then ambush their opponentster.
"Guys, now will all enter Anta Ind. The location points of each guild will be chosen at random. You can rest easy at the beginning; your guild will be away from others, but as the game progresses, you will encounter other guilds."
The weak guilds sighed, as this gave them a chance to survive. After it, every guild moved to the location of the portal. Before entering, each person was given a bracelet that detected their location. It also showed their health. It would automatically transfer anyone whose HP in it reached zero.
Each guild entered the portal one by one. They disappeared and appeared on Anta Ind. The All-Stars guild was also teleported to the border area. He looked around and saw that the area was full of trees. They have chosen Dilip, Dev, Rishi, Nina, and Vinay for this round. Manu was good with his mount, but without his mount, he could not match Nina''s speed; she was also very good at fighting against multiple opponents.
She had finally awakened her Sword aura. Her Sword Aura could increase her attack and stun any opponent she attacked; this ability could stack to increase its effectiveness.
The best thing about her Sword Aura was that it gave a spell vamp effect; dealing damage would heal her, which gave her additional vitality. She could fight for extended periods without support, so Dev gave her a chance in this round.
No one questioned Vinay''s selection, as he had proven himself on the dungeon raid. It was not optimal to create an undead Army and maintain it till the end, but he could develop a mini undead army, which would help them fight against Dare Dragons Guild.
The Debuffs given by Vinay were also very deadly, and he could summon creatures without the Book of Contracts. With him on their team, they could easily locate the opponents around them; no other member had this kind of versatility. Necromancers were called one-man armies because of this alone; they literally had everything one would ask for.
They started deciding their strategy: "I think we should start attacking the opponents from the beginning. They will not expect an attack this early. We will already be in the lead," said Dilip, with a hint of expectation on his face.
Dev thought about it before replying, "I think we should be more careful; fighting a strong team early would lead us into a disadvantageous position from the start."
Rishimented, "I agree with your suggestions; I would like to add that we can first ess the power of our opponents. If they are strong, we can retreat, but if they are weak, we can ambush them and eliminate them. We will have to risk everything while fighting the Dare Dragons. If we gain more points at the start, it will help uster."
"Rishab is our bet to survive, so it will be best for us to gain as many points as possible early. Soter, even if he survives, we will be easily able to get into the top three," said Nina.
"I agree with Nina; the battlefield is huge at the beginning. We can take advantage of our advanced scouting, but we will be at a disadvantage as the game progresses. If we don''t want to get third-party while fighting with Dare Dragons, we must find them before the second circle,"mented Vinay.
Chapter 300 Best At Scouting
?
Arge crowd could be seen in the biggest stadium in Mazar City. Everyone was here to witness a grand battle between the best guilds of the Mazar Academy. The principal, director, and professors were all present here as this was the biggest tournament at Mazar Academy.
The Third Round of this tournament was famous for its innovative styles. This time, it was in the form of a grand strategy and survival Game. Each Guild was thrown onto an unknown ind; they now had to battle against each other and survive.
This event was so famous that all the well-known figures from Mazar City and the cities around it arrived. The academy allowed Guilds to have sponsors; Each Guild had the logo of their sponsors on their jerseys and capes. The sponsors didn''t care if the team won or lost.
They wanted the team sponsored by them to be in the news. A man with a big mustache could be seen wearing a hat. He was the man with the second-most popr pet shop, and Ajit convinced him to sponsor their Guild. At first, he was not sure, but when Ajit told him that their Guild has always been in the limelight, this time they were going to do something crazy that would make them the most popr Guild,
Mr. Ajay was not initially convinced, but he finally decided to take the bet. He was not sure about the currentpetition, but in the end, he was sure the All-Stars would rule. The live telecast and highlights of all the important moments were shown to the audience.
Multiple Drones with high-quality cameras were moving around the whole ind, capturing everything. The audience here could imagine everything in 4D. This was the thing that made so many peoplee to the stadium personally: betting was not allowed as that would interfere with results.
Thementator was trying his best not to let the audience get bored, even for a second. He exined many interesting facts about the ind that blew everyone''s mind. The audience was then shown the map, with the locations of the Guilds highlighted by their logos and colors.
All-Stars were on the ind''s east side, while the Dare Dragons guild was on the southern side. There were three Guilds between them. No guild was moving carelessly; everyone was observing the environment and making ns.
Most Guilds were dropped along the boundary, while some were dropped a little further to the center; each Guild was many kilometers away from each other at the beginning. The Camera then kept moving from one Guild to another, showing what they were doing.
At first, the Camera was in the Dare Dragons; it showed how the Mage of this Guild was using a scan spell before they proceeded. It then moved to the Blue Pheonix; the Guild led by Shreya Rawat, head Girl of Mazar Academy. This Guild was cutting the nearby trees and making something; everyone guessed they might have thought about using the River near them.
The Camera then moved to Mineva, who were moving towards the border area away from any other guilds; they would take ate rotation. This strategy was used often, but the only problem was that multiple guildsid ambushes on such teams.
On-screen, the All-Stars were shown, and Vinay appeared on screen. He chanted some incantations, and soon a tall ck gate appeared behind him. It shone red and opened. Several small orbs shining in blue appeared from it; they all had transparent bodies.
They looked harmless from afar, but deep within their light was a skull shape that could terrify anyone. This creature was called Will o'' Wisps; it was a creature that had high stealth and immunity to all types of attacks other than soul-type attacks. They were excellent scouts, even in the most dangerous situations. They were not hard to summon, but how they worked made them less viable.
They provided the information in their strangenguage, and not many mages were able to understand it fully. The second thing was that they were very hard to control, and thest was that they could not be summoned in huge numbers. This required an advanced summoning spell, high control and Affinity toward the death element, and a lot of Mana.
Vinay didn''t stop there; he then used the Haste and Swift spells on them. The other members could also use their spells on them after Viany used a strange spell. After this, they moved swiftly through the air and started exploring the nearby area.
Everyone in the audience was surprised when they saw that. They had never seen someone summon more than a hundred wisps. This was not all; what surprised everyone was his ability to control them and the spell that could make allies buff his summoned monsters. These things, together, made Vinay look mysterious.
Rishi could be seen with his fingers on his chin; he was thinking about something. After some time, he nodded and brought his hand in front of him. From his hands, a violet smoke was released, turning into a fist-size orb that resurfaced and turned into a small bat-like flying creature.
It had no eyes; It only had a mouth and a disc-shaped antenna on his head. It didn''t look that cute, and Rishi didn''t care about his appearance for now. He asked it to scout the area; the creature disappeared from view the next moment and started scanning.
It released sonic waves that scanned the shadows around him and sent data to Rishi. It was his job to distinguish between the different types of data and figure out what they were. Rishi first used it to sense the shadows of humans; he then stored this information and tried again.
This time, this beast only sent him a signal when locating human shadows. Rishi nodded and snapped as multiple simr creatures appeared around him. With the properties of his Shadow Spirit, he was able to easily duplicate them. He then asked them to scan the other side; they started moving before segregating and spreading across.
Whoever saw it had his jaw dropped; no one had thought Rishab would have such a type of spell. With this additional group, All-Stars was able to easily locate the other guilds around them. The question now was: will All-Stars attack other guilds or choose to ignore them? Everyone was praying; they wanted to see some action.
The audience already knew that there were many guilds around All-Stars from the map, and with their means, All-Stars would only need a few minutes before locating them.
Chapter 301 Storm Before Storm
?
The whole map of Anta Ind could be seen on the screen. Even with the stadium full of people, there was silence. Everyone was busy looking at the screen. A team of five students could be seen discussing something in their conversation; it could be interpreted that they were discussing something important.
"We should attack; what are we waiting for? This team is not strong; I can go alone if you guys don''t want to join me," said Dilip.
"Calm down, Dilip; they are not running away; we must first scan theplete area and create a map. After it, we can continuously charge from one team to another," said Dev.
"I back Dev''s decision. It will not take much time to survey the whole area. After we know the location of all guilds around us, we can make a proper n to attack them one after another,"mented Rishi.
"I don''t care; both ns work fine for me," said Nina.
"I think Dev and Rishi are right; we should first scan the area fully. The summons would dissipate after some time. It is best to make full use of them," said Vinay.
The Audience was surprised that this guild was weird; they were about to attack all guilds nearby. They had never seen such an aggressive team for a while; most guilds were making safe decisions, but All-Stars was about to attack.
The supporters of the All-Stars cheered; this was the team they knew. They would start attacking opponents from the start, and everyone was excited about the action they were about to witness.
An hour passed, but the All-Stars had still not moved. Instead of doing something, the members of the All-Stars were drawing something on the sand with the help of a tree branch. Vinay and Rishi then plotted the information they had gathered on the rough map.
Dev and others looked at it before making ns; they created a rough outline in their heads before erasing it. The creatures summoned by Vinay disappeared, and Dev asked, "How will we urately track them? They will most likely start moving."
See, that''s why I was suggesting attacking,"mented Dilip.
There''s no need to bother about that; My summons can be used for that," assured Rishi, who waved his hand and released a violet smoke. The ck-cloaked bat-like creatures absorbed that and became energetic again.
"How long will your spellst?" asked Dev.
"As long as I want; the only requirement is that this consumes a lot of energy," replied Rishi with a smile.
"Can I know how long you can keep them active?" asked Vinay.
Rishi used his hand gesture to ask him closer; he then brought his mouth near his ears and said ''Three Months'' slowly. The others didn''t hear what he said; the shocked expression in Vinay''s eyes and the way he looked at Rishi were the only things that helped them make a guess.
"Let''s move; we have a Guild thirty kilometer behind us; let''s eliminate it," said Dev.
Vinay cast a spell, and five undead horses appeared. They looked creepy, but with their infinite stamina, they were a mount that could constantly move at its top speed. Rishi used his concealment spell on the mounts, and they started moving toward their opponent''s location.
"Guys All-Stars have started to move towards the Rogue Knights Guild; are they thinking of attacking them? The Rogue Knights are a third-year guild. Their score was close to the All-Stars score in the first round. Is this really a good decision?" said thementator.
The Audience cheered as they saw the All-Stars getting closer to the Rogue Knights guild on the map. Everyone was excited for the battle. Some were still not sure if All-Stars was really about to attack a guild this early.
After some minutes, the All-Stars were already some meters away from their opponent when Rishi sent out his ''Shadow Bats'' to scout while the others stepped down from their mounts. Vinay summoned them back, and Dev signaled Vinay to start casting.
They slowly approached the opponents, and the scouts also showed their location. Rishi again used the concealment spell on everyone to make them stealthy; the opponents didn''t think that someone would attack them this early because their guard was down.
Members of the All-Stars first surrounded the opponent camp, and Vinay finished his spell and cast it. The defense and momentary speed of the opponents decreased, but Dilip didn''t wait a second; he charged at them with his spear andunched his attacks.
The members of the Rogue Knights were caught off guard, but they still tried to group up. Dev charged at their two knights and made it impossible for them to join. Rishi appeared behind their Mage, who was casting a spell. He used a dagger covered in Ice to slit his throat.
The archer was moving back, trying to distance himself from Rishi, but the next moment a chain appeared out of nowhere and caught him. Before he could escape, a chakram appeared, making a swish sound, and the next moment the bracelet of the Archer lit up, and he was eliminated.
Vinay used the Hands of the Dead'' spell on the three knights; multiple hands made up of bones appeared from below and held their legs, stopping them from moving for a second. This interval was enough for Nina to use the Sword Dash'', ''Bounty Hunter, and ''Sword Aura''bos.
A lightning ray bypassed all three knights, reducing their HP by half. They also got a ''paralyze'' debuff on them, stunning them for one more second. Dilip charged, covered in Blue fire. He swung his Silver spear and stabbed all three of them one by one.
Two knights were eliminated instantly, while thest was eliminated by Dev. The crowd inside the stadium was silent. No one was cheering, as they all had their mouths wide open. It just took the All-Stars two minutes to eliminate a third-year guild.
The clip was shown again for the Audience to see. They saw Vinay casting the spell that debuffed the opponents. Then they saw Dilip charging at the opponents from the other side, which made them move in the direction of the All-Stars.
A shadow was seen then that appeared silently behind the mage, and in the next moment a barrier appeared around him and he dissapeared. Rishi was then shown using a chain to catch the Archer and a Chakram to attack him at the same time.
Finally, the powerfulbo was shown. Hands made up of Bones appeared from below and caught all three Knights in ce. The next moment, a Lightning Bolt struck all three of them and danced from one to another several times before retreating, leaving behind three half-HP opponents.The final Burst attack of Dilip and Dev sealed the fate of the Roogue Knights.
Chapter 302 All-Stars Vs Gale Riders (1)
?
The rey of the Battle of the All-Stars was shown again and again. The way they eliminated their opponent''s Guild, giving them no chance to escape, impressed everyone. After the first attack, the All-Stars didn''t stop. They were now approaching the second Guild.
"The Lion had tasted blood; I don''t think the All-Stars would stop anytime soon. I have only one message for the Harmony guild: Run; an unstoppable storm is approaching you guys," said thementator.
The expressions of the Harmony Guild members were gloomy. On the map, they could see Death approaching. They wished they could warn their Guild and advise them to run without looking back, but they were not stupid enough to believe their Guild would stand a chance against the All-Stars.
The scene that took ce before repeated itself; the only difference was that this time the execution was faster. Nina''sbo alone was enough to eliminate three opponents; Rishi eliminated two, while Dilip had to be satisfied with one kill.
"This has never happened before; the other Guilds have not even scored a single point, while All-Stars already have thirty points. Hopefully, there are no guilds around them with how they fight. They would clear the whole map before the storm even arrived," said thementator.
Some more hours passed, during which the All-Stars moved toward the ind''s center. They soon located a Guild on the western side. They followed it but soon found out their opponents were moving continuously toward them, so they decided to follow them.
The scouts scanned the area around this Guild to see if any other guild was nearby. This Guild was moving very fast as if a storm was carrying them. The All-Stars didn''t stop and follow them; they tried to identify their opponent.
Soon they discovered that their opponent was the Guild in tenth ce, Gale Riders. This was a strong guild, but not strong enough to scare them. They kept approaching them, and Dev said, "Can anyone do something to stop them from escaping? They are moving too fast. We can''t let anyone escape, or they will reveal information about her. It will warn other guilds."
Vinay said, "I can use a curse spell to locate him, but for it, I need something that contains their presence, Like a piece of their blood, their blood, or their hair."
"We have to target their mage and collect his traces; He is the one who can easily escape from us," said Dev.
"Leave this task to me; I will collect his traces. You all can be assured that he will not be able to move faster than me,"mented Rishi. Others nodded, having seen Rishi''s strange movement technique. His speed was unbeatable when it came to moving in a straight line.
Their opponents stopped. Members of the All-Stars stepped down from their mounts and started encircling their opponents. Rishi had already used the concealment and silence spells on them to make it impossible for opponents to locate them.
The hearts of everyone in the stadium started beating in excitement; everyone was waiting for the fight to start. "I can''t believe they are actually doing it. They have not figured out the identity of their opponents; they are ranked ten. The All-Stars might be stronger than them, but this battle would also damage their forces."
Everyone had a simr question in mind. Even the Principal and Professors had their eyebrows raised, not sure if this was really going to happen. When they decided to have this format, they did not predict it would y out like this.
Dilip attacked again from the opposite side, and Vinay''s spell hit again and debuffed the opponents. The Tank of Gale Riders was quick to react; he dashed in front of Dilip and tried to stop his attack. The Tank was pushed back many steps, and he could still feel the vibration on his shoulder.
The Swordsman of the opponent team swiftly arrived beside the Tank with an archer, and their Spearman also started moving toward his teammates. The mage cast a giant barrier spell, covering his entire team. He was about to cast another spell when he sensed an attack approaching him.
He used two barrier spells and one movement spell to escape, but a sharp Chakram finally bypassed him, leaving behind a minor wound. Rishi appeared again and charged at the opponents. He summoned his ''frost Armor'' and Spear while activating ice Enhancement'' to further increase his defense.
The barrier created by the Mage of Gale Riders could not stop members of the All-Stars even for a second. On-screen, the scene appeared. The members of the Gale Riders were at the center while the members of the All-Stars were encircling them, and the audience cheered in excitement.
"Why are you attacking us? We can both retreat now if you guys agree. There is no need for us to fight right now. We will both lose our members and be weaker." The leader of the Gale Riders tried to exin.
"Not we, only you. You guys are not worthy of eliminating even one of our members," said Dilip as he moved his Spear covered in fire. The opponent had to defend again. After failing to convince their opponents, the Gale Riders started fighting seriously.
The battle continued, and they exchanged multiple moves. The Gale Riders were able to defend themselves sessfully for some time, but soon something unexpected happened. A Giant Skeleton appeared and charged at their Tank; the members of the Gale Riders started feeling the pressure as the battle continued.
It was then that Vinay used ''Hands of the Undead'' when he noticed that the members of the opponent guild were close. Multiple bones of a hand appeared out of the earth and caught the three members of the Gale Riders. The Tank, Swordsman, and Spearman could move for half a second.
At the same time, two hands made up of bones appeared and held Nina''s legs. Vinay chanted something and made a hand sign. The next moment, the Tank of the opponent team disappeared, and Nina appeared in his ce. She unsheathed her sword, covered in lightning, and Dashed at the opponents that were about to escape.
The mage and Archer wanted to help, but Rishi and Dilip attacked them at the same time. A bolt of lightning shed and started dancing on the two opponents. Two skull-colored marks appeared above their heads, with the numbers below them. They wanted to move but were stunned by Nina''s Lightning attack.
The next moment, the number below both Skulls was 21, and the hollow eyes of the Skull shone bloody. Nina sheathed her sword before attacking again; anotheryer of blood-red glow appeared above her Sword Aura. Her damage increased manifold, and she ignored the defense of the opponent.
She used ''Star Form'' and a star-shaped sword attack released from her sword and hit her opponents; their HP changed to zero the next second.
Chapter 303 All-Stars Vs Gale Riders (2)
?
A shocked expression appeared on the faces of everyone in the Audience. No one had thought the All-Stars would pull off such an unexpectedbo. "Guys, Nina had used the ''Sword Dash''bo with her ''Bounty Hunter'' and ''Sword Aura.'' Thisbo one-shots anyone if it is finished, and as we saw, it was enough to eliminate two fighters, giving them no chance to retreat," said thementator.
"What will Gale Riders do now? Will they get revenge from the All-Stars or try to escape?" he added.
On-screen, both teams could still be seen struggling continuously. The Tank of Gale Riders has been trapped between All-Star members. He faced attacks from three members, and his HP disappeared every second. The Mage of Gale Riders looked at the situation; the veins on his forehead stretched as he clenched his hands and chanted a spell.
A tornado appeared out of nowhere and approached the Mage and Archer of the Gale Riders. Dilip started attacking the archer aggressively and severely wounded him, but before he could eliminate him, he was sucked by the Tornado and started escaping.
Dilip shifted his focus from them to the Tank and started attacking him. The Tank was sandwiched between the attacks of the All-Stars. He could not defend himself well in front of such an assault.
When the Gale Riders escaped, Rishi passed Vinay a Chakram, and Vinay saw a few drops of blood on it. His lips scrunched into a smirk as he closed his eyes and chanted a spell. A straw doll appeared in front of him. He rubbed the blood on it before chanting again.
He opened his eyes again and smiled. The Doll''s eyes shone red before it started moving toward the Gale Riders. Rishi used his ''Ghost in Shadow'' Chakram Art and entered a Chakram before shooting toward the Doll.
After some time, he appeared near arge, moving tornado. The strange thing was that the Mage was stunned and unable to control it. There was a Straw doll sitting on its hand. Rishi summoned his chains and caught both opponents. The Tornado tried to stop his pull, but Rishi didn''t stop there. He summoned more chains and tied them to nearby trees.
His physical strength was already very high, and with the trees'' support, he could stop the opponents from leaving. A silver spear appeared covered in a Blue Aura at the tip the next moment. It peered through the Mage''s body, and the next second, a barrier appeared around him.
The Tornado and Mage disappeared, leaving behind the Injured Archer, who was about to be beheaded by the Chakram; his barrier activated when his HP reached zero. The other members of the All-Stars appeared soon and sighed in relief. Even they had to admit that the movement skills of the Gale Riders were pretty good.
The Audience inside the stadium went wild when they saw this scene; the rey of the fighting scenes was shown repeatedly. The crowd started cheering the names of the All-Stars; their performance had been phenomenal. They have made the event, which used to be a little boring at the start, full of Action and entertainment.
A girl was cheering Nina''s name madly in the stadium; she was none other than Lalit''s younger sister. In the first two rounds, Nina didn''t get much chance, which she didn''t like, but she performed very well in this round. She was eating the fighters and Knights of opponent teams as if they were snacks, not opponents, and herbo also looked visually appealing when shown in reys.
The experts started breaking down the fights. They showed the execution of the fights by the All-Stars Guild. They discovered that each team member contributed; they were all unique and didn''t fight conventionally. Their Mage was not like Mages of other guilds that cast only Attack or Crowd Control spells; He cast spells after looking at the situation. It was as if he had a spell for every situation. It was unheard of for a Mage to have mastered so many spells at such a young age.
Then there was Nina, who came out of nowhere and yed this round. She was a Dancing swordsman; her speed was unbelievable, but that was not what made her deadly. It was herbo attacks; her skill set had a synergic effect. She only needs a perfect moment to engage; whenever she finishes herbo, the tables of the fight have turned in favor of their team.
Dilip and Rishi were already popr, but that didn''t mean that they didn''t deserve praise. Dilip was a fierce attacker with many Crowd Control and AOE (attack on Everyone) skills. He fought like a Magic Lancer whenever he entered the battle, and his range of attacks was also impressive.
Rishi also received praise. He was a lethal assassin who didn''t let the opponent realize they were eliminated when he attacked them, but that was not all. Even as a fighter, he could battle against multiple opponents, and the way he switched weapons in between fights was also impressive. His peculiar ability to summon chains was also impressive; he was aplete package of Offense and Brawling.
Dev also received praise for the way he led his team. He yed the role of the Tank sometimes, while other times he needed to produce the offense of a swordsman, but he could perfectly y both these roles and provide a nc to their team.
"I believe this team has what it takes to finish in the top five in thispetition," said one Guest.
Secure the top five positions as a first-year guild. This is something unheard of," said another one.
The battles of other guilds have also started taking ce, and the storm has also started devouring the ind. Every team was moving towards the ind''s center as fast as possible, and fights and skirmishes became quitemon. The only difference was that only some guilds dared to go all out, which made the audience respect All-Stars even more.
All-Stars started moving towards the southern side when they found no other guild. Their rotation was quite fast as they used mounts to move. The scouts were moving with them, scanning the area around them. This continued until they felt that the wind was blowing very fast.
They heard a warning from scouts, and the moment they looked back, they saw a giant wave filled with ck lightning approaching them.
"Shit! The storm ising; run," said Dev. They started running towards the center; no one was interested in knowing how it would feel after being devoured by the storm.
Chapter 304 Setting Trap For The Cat
?
The Audience was cheering for their favorite teams. It was fun watching guilds fight while also running. The Storm was moving very fast, and every guild near it was running for their lives. The one caught in it realized that it was decreasing 0.5 percent of their HP every second for fighters while tanks were losing 0.25 percent HP, but that was for tanks and fighters; the Archers, mages, and assassins were losing almost 1 percent of their HP every second, and this was the first Storm.
The Safe Zone has shrunk now that the first storm has appeared; this continued for some time before the storm stopped. Everyone sighed for a second before getting cautious. Now that the area has shrunk in size, the chances of encountering other guilds have increased.
The fights started taking ce between some guilds that were close, and while the whole ind was filled with shes and chaos, All-Stars could be seen moving peacefully towards the west. Anyone who saw them casually moving would think that they were camping and trying to hide from other guilds, but the Audience here has witnessed the aggression of All-Stars.
Everyone was looking at the map, and soon they saw that there was a guild depicted in yellow on the map near All-Stars. It had a Drgaon head in their logo. The crowd went wild when they saw that, and they started predicting an epic sh.
Everyone was hyped when thementator poured water on their hopes: "I don''t think the All-Stars would take that risk; they might lose multiple members in the sh."
The experts shared their opinions: "I agree with thementator; Strong guilds take riskster. They would not fight now as this will reduce the overall power of their guild; even if they win this sh at the end, they might have to face a team with full power." Most people in the audience were dejected; they started looking at the screen with little hope. On screen, the members of the All-Stars suddenly became alert. A serious expression could be seen on their faces. They were looking at each other without saying anything, as if they could talk with their eyes.
Then they started retreating, changing their path. See, I said that no guild would take such a risk," said thementator. Everything was taking ce normally, and some shes were going on when people started noticing that the All-Stars had again changed their path. They had moved in a circr path and arrived in front of the Dare Dragons.
The audience cheered when they saw that; everyone was feeling goosebumps. They were excited for what was going to happen next. Even thementator was speechless: "Don''t tell me, Are they really going to Ambush Dare Dragons?"
"This is madness; I have never seen such a team in my whole career that is prepared to sh with the top-most team in the championship."
Dare Dragons members were resting and scanning their surroundings; they were nning to move with the Stormter, unaware that someone wasying Ambush for them. The audience thought that All-Stars might approach them or try to look for other guilds, but no, they didn''t move an inch.
They started preparing, and Rishab could be seen casting a spell in a circr area. They could not see what he was doing, but they ignored him. They saw Vinay summon multiple undead. This time he summoned fewer undead, but their strength was way higher than normal undead.
He summoned One Giant Skeleton, three Skeleton Archers, Five skeleton knights, and two skeleton wizards. He then used a spell, and the Skeleton Army disappeared into the earth. Rishi used his concealment skills to further hide their traces, and the main problem now was how to bring Dare Dragons here.
"Everything is good, but I don''t understand how we will make Dare Dragonse here," said Nina.
Dev chuckled and said, Rishab, and you will bring them here."
"How?" asked Nina with a confused expression.
Rishi exined it this time. "Dare Dragons hate me. If we both appeared before them in a helpless condition. They will start chasing after us. We just have toe here; they will arrive by following us."
"Nice n," said Nina as he jumped in joy. "But when will we start?"
"We will wait for the Storm toe, then we will stop them from entering the safe zone. In this process, even if most of us get eliminated, Dare Dragons would also suffer equally. We have Rishab; he can easily escape the storm and even hide till the end," exined Dev.
"Fighting in the storm sounds fun," said Dilip.
"We have to eliminate their Mage, archer, and assassin no matter what," said Rishi. The others nodded and started preparing.
The audience could feel the tense atmosphere through the screens; everyone was interested in knowing about the feud between the All-Stars and Dare Dragons. Ajit didn''t let this opportunity slip; he circted the rumor that Dare Dragons had snatched three members from All-Stars.
This rumor made people hate Dare Dragons for doing something like that. The team of Dare Dragons tried to deny the im, but the evidence was already in front of everyone. The reputation of Dare Dragons took a hit, and now that people started sympathizing with All-Stars, it madeplete sense to them why they would go to such lengths to harm Dare Dragons.
The time for which everyone was waiting arrived, On the map, a red zone started shrinking slowly. They saw that Dare Dragons had started moving with the storm; they were able to easily move for some time when they noticed a presence.
"There is a team near us," said Chaya. The girl wearing a ck cloak''s presence could not be detected.
"What? Which team is it, and how many members are present?" asked Sameer Tiwari.
Chaya disappeared and started approaching the person she had sensed. When she approached her, she found that there was one more person near her. He was also using concealment to hide himself; the girl was covered in red as if she had bathed in blood.
She saw her face and found it familiar. ''Nina? Is it her? She then looked at the boy, covered in shadows, with aplicated expression. She clenched her teeth; she didn''t know what to do, but when she realized that her actions were seen live,She sighed and moved back to report to her guild about the opponents. When Sameer heard that, a smirk appeared on his face. "Let''s eliminate them."
The Dare Dragons guild started appraising their opponents carefully but soon found out that they were escaping. "Chase them; I don''t want even one of them to escape." The mouse-cat chase started. The speed of Nina and Rishi was not normal, but they were easily able to maintain the distance between them.
Dare Dragon members were confused when they saw their opponents had stopped running. "What happened, Rishab? Are you tired?"ughed Sameer.
Chapter 305 All-Stars Vs Dare Dragons (1)
?
The stadium full of people was suddenly silent. Till now, they were doubtful, but they couldn''t disbelieve what was in front of their eyes. All-Stars was going to do it, and this act of bravery earned everyone''s respect.
"I can''t believe they seeded," said thementator. The Dare Dragons have stepped on andmine. Only time will tell how much damage they will receive.
The calm before the storm could be felt on the screen. Rishi and Nina were stranded in their ce, looking at the Dare Dragons. The wind suddenly started blowing faster. The Dare Dragons looked back and saw that a storm was approaching. Sameer turned and said, "Let''s end them fast so we can escape on time."
Wait," said Rishi as he brought his hand before him, showing them a stop signal using his palm. "Why are you in such a hurry, Sameer? I wanted to talk to you about something."
The only response he got was mockingughter: "You should have tried something better." He started approaching Rishi with his Sword unsheathed.
"See, I told you he was impatient," Rishi said to Nina before he pped. The earth bellow, Dare Dragons burst apart, and sharp spikes made up of Ice appeared from them; they hit most of them.
You!" Sameer cried in rage, but the next second, a hand made up of Bones appeared and started pulling his leg. Sameer used his Sword to hack the hand before retreating. He strangely looked at Rishi; and suddenly he was cautious. The undead appeared out of the earth and started attacking Dare Dragons. The members of the most powerful guild were no joke. They easily defended and were about to end their opponent when they saw a ck lotus blooming in the sky. The next moment, they felt that the strength of their opponent had increased.
They then saw tiny ck specks appear out of nowhere and enter their bodies. They started feeling their stamina was depleting, and their offense and defense were also affected. Next, the All-Stars joined the undead and started pressuring the Dare Dragons.
As the battle continued, both guilds exchanged multiple blows, but the result was still undecided. Dare Dragons were still able to defend. They were also getting used to the situation very quickly.
"Well done, Rishab, as expected of you. I knew a rat like you would not get caught so easily; you didn''t disappoint me, but are you sure you want to do this? The storm is just fifty meters away; both our guilds would lose a lot of strength if we fought here," said Sameer.
"Why don''t we move to the safe zone first and then continue our battle" he added. It was then that the cry of a girl could be heard. A shadow shed by Nina and approached Dare Dragons.
Everyone in the All-Starsughed, and Dilip mocked, "It''s too early for you to Ambush us, Chaya. It looks like Dare Dragons have not taught you anything."
"As expected of you, Sameer, I knew from the beginning that one can trust a Devil but not you. My bad, how can I expect honesty from a member of the Tiwari n?" mocked Rishi.
"You sure run your mouth a lot, Rishab; you are against me; don''t bring my n between our feud," said Sameer, attacking with a Sword sh.
Rishi summoned ''Frozen Sheild'' and defended easily beforeughing, "I didn''t, say that to your n that is interfering in everything I do."
Sameer attacked again, and they started fighting. "If you are busy defaming my n, then why not reveal the name of your n?" he said, looking above at the drone. "I believe everyone is interested in knowing."
"Forget it, man, you will pee your pants. I don''t want your n members wagging their tails around me; I hate bootlickers," replied Rishi.
"You! You have crossed the line, and I didn''t want to waste my energy on you. Remember it, you who forced me," he said as a bright red light oozed from his body. A red colored strange fire started burning over his Sword. He has started attacking with full force now.
Rishi activated the Frost Armor skill. An armor of Frost appeared around him. He then used ''Ice Enhancement, and his body was covered in ayer of Ice Element. The battle continued, but this time no one held back; cuts and wounds started appearing around everyone.
Sameer used many powerful skills, giving Rishi no time to even breathe, but Rishi''s defense was solid. He was able to eat up all the damage; he even mocked his opponent, "Is this all you are capable of?"
Before Sameer could punch the irritatingly smiling face of his opponent, He felt a chill behind his back. It was not him alone; everyone felt the same. Goosebumps appeared all over them, and the next moment they saw that the area around them waspletely different.
Everything around them was as if covered in a red filter; ck lightning danced all over. The next second, they saw the terror of the second storm. The second storm decreased almost 1 percent of the HP of fighters, 0.5 percent of the HP of tanks, and 2 percent of other squishy sses like archers, mages, and assassins.
A severe expression appeared on everyone''s face; they now realized the terror of the storm. The All-Stars were surprised, but they were not dejected; the storm was their ally; the stronger it was, the better it was.
The battle continued, but this time the Dare Dragaons were feeling the pressure; their opponent had gone mad. They never expected they would face such a crazy guild. They were smiling while fighting a suicidal battle. The Dare Dragons could not handle this much crazyness.
Their Mage cast a big explosion Magic spell, and the ground below the undead was sted away. Some All-Stars members were also caught on it. The mage then cast a spell and buffed the attack and speed of their Allies. Sameer started showing the All-Stars his full strength, and his attacks started getting more and more powerful with time.
Dev was pushed back multiple times and was not able to defend; Dilip was busy handling their Tank. Rishi used his transformation spell and turned into a seven-foot-tall Ice Giant. He created a Spear made of Ice and started attacking Dare Dragons.
Vinay cast more debuff spells on the Opponent team, and Rishi started attacking them with ''Frost Nova'' battle Art. He wasunching chill gusts of wind with every sh, and whenever he saw Dare Dragons grouping up, he cast his second technique, ''Frost Nova. An explosion took ce below the Dare Dragon team''s feet, wounding and slowing them.
Chapter 306 All-Stars Vs Dare Dragons (2)
?
The crowd cheered as they witnessed something unbelievable: Two strong guilds were battling in the storm. This battle was epic and caught everyone''s attention. The moment Sameer powered up and started attacking wildly, The stadium was filled with the cheers of Dare Dragons Guild''s fans.
Then, when Rishi became a giant and started attacking Dare Dragons, this scene sent shivers down everyone''s spine. His strength in this form was equal to that of a Boss Monster.
"What a battle! I have never seen such a battle where a new guild can face the strongest team and even gain an advantage. Who would have thought that a guild founded by a first-year student could bring Mighty Dare Dragons down?" said thementator.
The battle continued, and Rishi looked unstoppable in this form. He used his defensive spells and further increased his defense. The battle continued as he started attacking his opponents. The giant, made up of Ice Crystals, wears giant ice armor and is further covered in a thinyer of transparent Ice.
Even his regr blows were strong enough to deal lethal damage. Dilipughed when he saw that. He appeared behind the opponent''s team and started attacking them aggressively. Whenever his Silver Spear, covered in ayer of Blue me, hits any opponent,
The Blue Fire surrounded them and didn''t stop, no matter how hard they tried. This fire caused constant burn damage. With the damage done by the storm plus this damage, the Dare Dragons were in trouble; they were rapidly using their potions to keep up.
The problem was that every guild was allowed to carry a limited amount of potions, and Dare Dragons had depleted most of their potions to keep up. All-Stars was also in a simr situation; the only difference was that they didn''t need to save potions forter, so they consumed them without hesitation.
Rishi had the most potions on the team. It was to make sure he could escape safely even if he received lethal damage from the opponents. For now, Rishi''s regeneration was keeping up; He didn''t need to use any potions. He started pushing opponents aggressively, giving them no time to use potions.
This continued until Dare Dragons members decided that enough was enough and their Mage cast his ultimate spell. The earth near All-Stars shook before a giant explosion urred, and theva was scattered in all directions. This spell dealt more damage to Rishi due to his current form; he was pretty resistant against low-level fire spells, but he took massive damage against powerful fire spells.
Sameer also roared. Theva started following him as he attacked. He moved his sword, covered in fire, andunched a powerful strike. The explosive sword, in the shape of a giant burning crescent moon, hit Rishi, and a big explosion urred.
Sameer''s sword, Aura, started attacking Rishi. It had a melt'' effect, which increased the attack if an opponent was hit multiple times. It was powerful enough to melt even powerful metallic shields; Rishi''s Ice body could not counter this spell.
Their archer alsounched a lethal Arrow, creating a hole in his core. He didn''t know how he discovered his weakness, but Rishi was not scared. If he was losing this form, he would give his opponents a parting gift.
He stopped holding back and pointed his hand at the Dare Dragons. Multiple Ice Spikes appeared from below them, and theva froze. He then snapped, and multiple explosions urred; this was the Magic of the ''Ice Nova'' technique.
He then raised his Spear and started charging. A storm of Ice started circting around his Spear. Dare Dragons started attacking him with everything they had; they tried to eliminate him before he finished his attack. Unfortunately for them, the other All-Star team members were not there to spectate.
Vinay got the opportunity he was waiting for. He summoned the ''Hands of the Dead'' and caught four opponents immediately off-guard. He then again used his spell to interchange the position of Nina with the Tank of the opponent team.
Nina appeared with a grin on her face. She dashed at the three members and started attacking with herbo. A violent, human-shaped lightning bolt started dashing from one person to another. Unfortunately, the Mage of the opposing team interfered with a strange spell that pushed his teammates away. Nina was unhappy, but she retreated.
Even with halfbo, she brought the HP of Sameer, Archer, and Assasin to half. It was then that Rishi was about to hit them. Theyunched their attacks, and Rishi saw that he was not going to reach them, so he used his training with Dilip. He aimed, took a short run-up, and released his Spear.
The attacks hit him, and his body exploded into pieces of Ice Crystals, Even when they had eliminated their opponents. No one in Dare Dragons was happy as they saw a meteor of Ice approaching them. They used their defensive spells, trying to defend the attack. The next moment, the Spear hit their barriers, and ''boom,'' a giant explosion took ce.
The barriers of the Dare Dragons broke apart one by one before they got caught in an explosion. They had just sighed when another spear d in fire appeared and hit them. This one did massive damage, almost eliminating them; they quickly consumed their remaining potions and recovered almost half their HP again.
Dilipunched his attack again with other members, and Nina also started attacking aggressively. The All-Stars also didn''t have any potions left. The wind blew lightly behind Vinay. A shadow appeared and attacked with its dagger, trying to prate his heart.
It was almost about to seed when another shadow appeared behind it. Two chains appeared and caught the first shadow next. A dagger peeled off its head, but what happened next was unimaginable. The first shadow disappeared in a cloud of smoke and appeared far away; it was trying to escape.
The next moment, two chains appeared again and were bound. It looked back with its eyes wide open, but before it could escape again, The wind lightly passed by it, and a wound appeared on its next; hopefully the barrier activated and a stunned Chaya was teleported.
Rishi then threw Eight Chakrams at the Dare Dragons; he also disappeared. The opponents tried to defend and almost seeded when the Chakram near the archer shone violet and a figure appeared from it. Rishi peered his Spear through the archer''s throat.
The Dark fire around it destroyed the shield, and the next moment he was teleported. The Mage looked at the situation and cast a strange spell. A Bird of wind appeared and picked up Sameer and Tank before dissipating.
Chapter 307 The Lone Survivor
?
The stadium was full of people cheering and hooting. They were rooting for their favorite teams. The stadium was filled with multiple emotions, and excitement was at its peak. No one had ever thought they would experience such an intense battle. The All-Stars impressed everyone with their performance.
The battle continued, but everyone became silent when two members of the Dare Dragons were eliminated one after another. Then they saw their Mage using a forbidden spell to help Sameer and Tank of their guild escape.
"What have I seen? Tell me it''s a dream. The All-Stars had eliminated three members of the Dare Dragons and forced the remaining two to retreat. The dominance of the Dare Dragons has been demolished. Who would have thought the revenge of a first-year guild would lead to the downfall of the top-most guild?" said thementator.
The VIPs also started discussing, but the principal and the professors were not happy with the result. The head Boy tag was not for show; It represented the best student at Mazar Academy. For him to be defeated in thepetition of their own Academy was emberassing.
Others were also making fun of him in front of the principal; these people didn''t let go of even one opportunity to pull his legs. The principal took a deep breath before a smile appeared on his face. "What are you guysughing about? This is what Mazar Academy is. Here, even the one at the top could be defeated by the one at the bottom. Ourpetitions are not fixed like other schools."
"Then also, aren''t you sad that Sameer let you down? The academy had invested so much in him." One of the guests said they were enjoying this moment. They rarely get such opportunities.
The vice principal supported the principal and said, "Our academy looks for excellence. This is a new beginning for our academy. This year''s batch is full of talents, and they will lead our Academy to further heights in the uing years. Why would we be sad about it? Sameer and Dare Dragons are past, and while we appreciate their contribution, the future lies in the hands of the next generation."
The principal and Professors looked at the vice principal; they didn''t know what to say. She checkmated all opponents with this move; they never thought she would leave Sameer the second he disappointed her. Even when they felt a little guilt, no one said anything. What the vice principal said was not wrong after all; Sameer was their past and Rishab was their future.
The fans of the All-Stars were cheering for them. They had defeated the Dare Dragons, but before they could celebrate, they looked at the screen. No one could believe that the HP of everyone in All-Stars was in a single didgit other than Rishab.
Dilip looked at Rishi and said, "Finish the work and eliminate those two as well. As for thepetition, do what you want, but don''t get eliminated by anyone. I am tired. I am going now."
The next moment, Dilip was teleported back; he had not waited to get eliminated. Next, Dev and Nina said their final words before they also teleported; Vinay was thest one to remain. Rishi looked at him; he had enough potions for both of them to survive, but Vinay stopped him.
"It will be better if you go alone; I will be a burden now that I don''t have much MP left. They will easily detect me; I will give this to you; this will help you chase them." He cast a spell with hisst remaining mana. A small Orb of green color appeared.
It was also a Will O'' Wisp; the only difference was that it was an evolved version. He said something to the Orb before looking at Rishi: "It will lead you to them when you say ''Trace. Finish those two; they are already cursed and would not be able to recover for 24 hours."
With this, Vinay also left, leaving behind only Rishi, who looked at the green-colored ball of fire that was dancing around Hoim. He looked at his HP and consumed some potions. He then summoned a Chakram and entered it before shooting towards the Safe Zone.
He moved swiftly, and with his top speed, he was able to easily cover half the distance in a minute. He consumed more potions and again used his movement Art to reach the safe Zone. He then activated his Concealment skills. His Shadow stood, turned into a cloak, and surrounded him.
He disappeared from the Map as if he were never present there. The audience was only able to see his location on the Map with the help of a tracker. What made everyone speechless was Rishi''s speed; he was able to cover seventy killometers in such a short time.
His recovery speed was also astonishing; He was getting very little damage from the Storm. It was all thanks to his Icy body; he had high resistance to magic. Rishi didn''t wait for even a second to rest; he started moving towards the center of the ind.
Rishi was able to reach the center. Now he needed to wait for two more hours before the storm would start again. He hade to the center in the hope that he would already be in the next safe zone; he was not the only one with this idea. He had seen two Guilds near him with the same n; at first he wanted to make them fight and reap rewards, but he controlled himself.
He was alone now, and he had the responsibility to survive till the end. He started meditating to calm himself. The two guilds discovered each other, and instead of fighting, they retreated. Soon, some more time passed in which multiple guilds shed with each other. The stronger guilds were attacking the weaker guilds, trying to farm some points.
Rishi watched from afar; he didn''t interfere with the battle. Even when a two-member or one-member team passed by, he ignored them; he was scanning the area near him using his ''Shadow Bats''.
He also checked the location of Dare Dragon using the Will of the Wisp. He was waiting for them to enter a battle so he could third-party them, but they were also ying decisively. They had not attacked anyone until now.
Rishi then saw the Blue Pheonix guild; they were moving around wildly, eliminating any guild that appeared near them. They had all their members alive and made full use of their strength. He retreated when he saw them; he wanted to be safe until thest Zone.
Chapter 308 End Of The Guid Competition
?
The teams inside Anta Ind struggled to survive, constantly exchanging blows with opponent teams and retreating. Some Guilds attacked aggressively, while others had no option but to run away and hope for the best.
The Audience was surprised by the result. No one could have predicted that. Mineva, another first-year guild, had survived till now. They had all their members alive. They attacked the weak teams with fewer members and gained many points.
Kajal has outsmarted everyone. She yed around with the rules. The rule was simple: you can only carry limited potions. She brought ingredients and created multiple potions to help her team. It wasn''t that this idea didn''te to the minds of other teams; the only problem was that the alchemist would be a burden in battle.
The potions a low-level Alchemist could create did not give that much of an advantage, and the processing speed of most alchemists was also slow. Kajal used this loophole; she was a Tree Stare Alchemist and a powerful Mage. She created Invisible Potions, War Frenzy Potions, Health Potions, and Mana Recovery Potions, which gave her team a chance to bepetitive in this round.
This performance was also surprising. People were also impressed by Blue Pheonix''s leader, Shreya Rawat, a.k.a. Head Girl. She created a boat and used the river to reach the center before any other team. She then camped and attacked the teams entering the safe zone.
The Audience enjoyed the action-packed battles; the reys of the battles were shown multiple times. These reys reminded them that Rishi Rawat was still alive. They could see his position on the map. He was between three guilds, but no one could locate him. Even the scan spells were not able to detect him.
Rishi smiled when he saw that this was the effect of the ''Gnoll Scout''s Cloak.'' This helped him make bold decisions and stay near other guilds; he got many opportunities to secure a kill, but he still waited patiently. Looking at the Will O'' Wisp, he could tell that Dare Dragons were still near the Storm.
Three guilds targeted the Blue Pheonix and were in a defensive position. The final zone was small, and there were multiple guilds, which led to multiple battles. Soon, most of the guilds started fighting, but there was still time for the Storm to start again.
Rishi noticed the chaos and said, "Trace," The will of the wisp started moving towards the border. It removed its concealment and was visible to all; thankfully, no one had time to notice it. Even if someone noticed they ignored it, Rishi followed it and appeared at the border.
The will of the wisp then appeared above a giant boulder and started shining. The guild near it used the scan spell and detected the presence of two opponents. Mineva saw that there were only two members and attacked them. Rishi stayed hidden, waiting for the perfect opportunity.
Sameer and the Tank were already wounded; their potions had all been used up in the Storm. They still tried to resist Mineva, but Kajal realized the identity of her opponents and was confused. What happened to Dare Dragons? Who made them look so miserable?
She didn''t know the answer, but she didn''t care. She cast a powerful lightning spell and stunned them both. Her guild members started attacking them. Sakshi also used her powerful spell and charred them, but this was not enough; they considered escaping.
Then, multiple chains appeared from the ground and bound them both. Next, three pirs appeared around them. Then three sharp chakrams appeared out of nowhere and started dancing around them. Both members of Dare Dragons were grinded in them and eliminated.
Kajal cast a search spell and detected a shadow, which disappeared the next second.
Sakshi asked, "Who was it?"
Kajal was stunned. She was familiar with that shadow. She sighed and said, "It was Rishab from All-Stars."
"That bastard, he only knows how to Kill and steal." I will someday get revenge for everything he has done to me," said Sakshi angrily.
"Let''s move. The Storm could start any second. Everyone uses thest invulnerability potion; we have to survive till the end," said Kajal.
Everyone drank theirst invisibility potion and easily reached the safe zone. After a few minutes, the Storm started again. This time it was moving faster, and the damage it dealt was double that of the previous ones. This Storm also gave a slow debuff, which decreased the movement speed of anyone inside it.
Guilds stopped fighting and started escaping; many people were caught in the Storm. It eliminated many people before it stopped; the final area was only three hundred meters long. Inside it, there were still nine teams. They looked at each other before attacking.
This battle was messy; sometimes attacks came out of nowhere and hit a participant, eliminating him. Rishi made full use of this chaos and only attacked with his first technique of ''Ghost in Shadow'' Art, Silent Ghost. An invisible Chakram moved around the battlefield, dealing the final blows to many participants.
There was no way to tell who got the kill in the chaos, But the Audience audience the name on the screen. They saw the reys and confirmed that thest blow came from somewhere else. Everyone eliminated by it had a cut on the throat.
When they saw the name on the screen from time to time, they realized who was pulling strings behind the scenes. The name appeared three times.
[All-Stars] Rishab eliminated [Clout Chasers] Sanam
.
.
Everyone was astonished by this type of gamey. This guy was still getting elimination points. The points of the All-Stars increased further; this continued for some time before there was silence again.
Only four teams remain now. Three were battling against each other while the solo yer of the All-Stars was watching the show from the sidelines. The Storm started again, and everyone started to escape from it. They also attacked each other while escaping.
This tournament continued until only three teams were left. Blue Pheonix eliminated Mineva, and now only Rishi and Blue Pheonix were left. He considered using potions and battling Blue Pheonix with potions, but he had not expected their mage to release multiple AOE attacks. Atst, Rishi sighed and teleported back; he could not do much now.
Chapter 309 An Offer That Is Too Good To Be True
?
The phenomenal Guild Competition has finallye to an end. Multiple guilds participated to gain glory, but only a few couldplete their goals. The audience was cheering and chattering about the battles, and the rey of the most exciting part was repeatedly shown to them.
Thepetition was over, and now it was time for the score. Everyone was eager to know the final ranking. Thementator looked at the situation and said, Everyone, the wait is over; we will now be able to see the final ranking."
"It will be shown to you in ten seconds; count with me."
"10" On the big screen, the number ten appeared.
"9"
.
"3"
"2"
"1"
A list appeared in front of everyone, but it was nk. Then the number ten shone, and the name of the Guild at number seven was revealed. It continued slowly, and soon the crowd cheered when they heard the name of the Guild at number seven: "At number seven is Mineva. What a performance by this Guild! They outsmarted everyone and deserve this ce; they greatly impressed me after All-Stars."
"Speaking of All-Stars, I am curious about their rank. They performed very well," he added. Next, number six was revealed. It was Dare Dragons. The audience didn''t know how to react, and this performance became a dark spot in the history of the Guild. Sadly, they will never get to wash away this shame, as the Guild would be disbanded from the Academy. This is thest year of their leader; after the leader passes out, the Guild has to be disbanded from the Academy.
Next, the names of the guilds at the fifth and fourth positions were announced, but the names of the All-Stars were still not there. Everyone cheered when they saw that. It meant All-Stars was in the top 3, which was impressive for a first-year guild. Soon, the name of number three was revealed.
It was Star Dust, the rank-third Guild. This made everyone fired up. Could it be that the All-Stars were the first? The suspense made everyone curious. If the All-Stars somehow won, it would create history. The name of the Guild ranked second and was revealed in a silver glow. The result disappointed many people.
"What a performance by the All-Stars! This Guild had done the unthinkable. There has never been a first-year guild that has ranked so high. There has never been a first-year guild to rank in the top ten; this time, there were two," he added.
Atst, the name of Rank One was revealed: It was Blue Pheonix. The fans of Blue Pheonix cheered; this was a guild led by the Head Girl of the Academy. The audience pped for the winner before everyone left the stadium and gathered on the ground next to it. After the guildpetition ended, it was time for the party.
The Guilds also attended this party; no member of the All-Stars was injured, so their whole team was present. They were all wearing their Guild''s jersey. They wore a round-neck white T-shirt with their Guild''s logo at the center, made up of Golden and Blue colors. Over it, they wore a ck and blue tracksuit; the other Guilds also followed a simr pattern.
Only important people were allowed to attend this party. A card was required to enter, which was hard to get. Each participant could invite their family, and then the VIPs were offered cards by the Academy. Professors and faculty were allowed ess with their IDs.
Many people approached the All-Stars and congratted them. Most of them were students and their families. As they entered, they became the center of attention. The professors who knew Rishi approached him first and congratted him. This continued for some time before everyone gathered.
The winners were then invited to the stage, and their Rishi met with the Principal and the VIPs. To his surprise, the principal announced that All-Stars and Mineva would be given a special reward from the Academy for their performance. Dare Dragons were ignored entirely; no one considers them important now.
When Rishi saw that, he sighed, this was what society was. It rewarded the winners while the losers were ignored entirely, making him realize he needed to get stronger. This is just the start; he must prepare to face more formidable opponents.
The Dinner started after some time. Rishi took a te and took everything he wanted to have. He then started looking for a seat. To his surprise, he found Kajal sitting alone. He approached her and sat with her. She looked confused, only to notice Rishi smiling at her.
Her expression changed the next moment; she didn''t know how to react. Rishi started the conversation with, "Congrattions on securing the seventh spot. Even I was surprised that you would find such a loophole. After all, you are the most intelligent student in our batch."
"Stop it; are you here to tease me?" Kajal said in an irritated way that she was about to leave. Rishi looked puzzled at her before shaking his head and saying, "You are misunderstanding me; I was congratting you because I was impressed with your performance."
Kajal looked at him and saw that there was no trace of mockery in his eyes. She blushed the next second. She had made a mistake again and replied, "Congrattions, you got Rank 2! I never expected your Guild to grow so fast."
"We were lucky; we entered a B-grade dungeon before the start of thepetition, and everyone was able to level up quickly with the help of the growth buff. If your Guild were as lucky as us, you would have also easily gotten into the top five," he replied.
They took some more time before Rishi asked, "What are your ns for the second year?"
"ns? This early, we still have some time left," replied Kajal as she looked at him, wondering if he was serious.
"I know," sighed Rishi before adding, "But I also know you will not be avable after the Annual exam. You be a different person when you are very serious. So I thought it would be better to discuss it now.
Kajal didn''t know what to say; she blinked her eyes strangely before touching her right cheek with her right hand and asking, "So what have you thought?"
Rishi took a deep breath. He then looked around to ensure no one was around before approaching Kajal and slowly saying Alliance."
"Alliance? With whom?" asked Kajal, her eyebrows stretched, and her curious eyes focused on Rishi. She was ready to pounce on him if he took a second more to answer.
"With Mineva," replied Rishi.
"Mineva, that''s a good choice," replied Kajal before she stopped and looked at him. "Are you kidding?"
Rishiughed when he watched her response. He replied, "Think about it, Kajal, If our two guilds form an Alliance while entering the tournaments. We would have a better chance of getting higher ranks. With this, everyone will be happy. Do you want topete in small tournaments forever and be happy with second or third ce?"
This statement hit on Kajal''s weak point: Her ambitions overtook her thoughts for some time. She slowly calmed down and replied, "All right, but it is difficult to convince me; I want to know your offer. More importantly, do other members of your Guild know about it?"
"I will give you a proposal you would not be able to reject, As for whether others in my Guild know about it. The answer is no, but does that matter? They are all my friends; they would not mind if I took a decision like that," replied Rishi.
Kajal was surprised when she heard that. She thought Rishi didn''t have the final say after he left the Leader position, but He still had enough authority to make important decisions about the Guild.
"We will offer you fifty percent of all rewards we earn. We will also give your Guild a fifty percent discount in our weapon shops," said Rishi.
"Only this much," interjected Kajal.
Yep, only this much for the Guild," replied Rishi. He then looked at her and added, "But I would offer you something as a bribe," as he approached her.
"What?" asked Kajal.
Rishi replied, "My heart."
You," said Kajal. She stood up and was about to leave when Rishi caught her hand.
"Let me finish first with the thing close to my heart." He took out a small box and gave it to her. Kajal looked at the simple wooden box before looking at Rishi. Was he serious?
Rishi coughed, "Open it; it''s not like it had a bomb."
Kajal looked at him suspiciously before slowly opening it. Inside was a strange golden token. "What is it?" she asked with curiosity. She turned it and inspected it before realizing it and saying, "Are you sure it is not a mistake?" Rishi smiled again before leaving.
"I will wait for your answer" he said without looking behind.
Chapter 310 Path Of The Warlock
?
A boy could be seen looking at the caller in it. March 21 was marked as a guildpetition, while March 27 was an annual Exam. Rishi used a green sketch pen and marked March 25, which was today. Not many days have passed, but his strength has increased again. Their prize for getting second ce helped every guild member increase their power.
Everyone also started working extra hard to perform well in the annual Exam. This Exam was divided into two sections: the physical and written Exams. Everyone had to study for the written Exam as it was mainly theoretical, while the physical Exam was divided into three parts: Individual Test, Companion test, and Duel.
In Individual Strength, everyone was tested separately; this Exam required one to show all their capabilities and improvements. This was the easiest Exam and was taken individually.
For the Companion test, you must first show the growth of your Contract Beasts before proving their strength bypeting against the Beasts of other students. This has a ranking system. In an academy where the academy ranked all students, anyone could challenge another student if they disagreed.
The Last was Duel, in which you have to battle against other students. In it, the students were allowed only to use internal strength. There were heavy restrictions on the use of potions, artifacts, and other equipment that boosted one''s strength, and the academy tried to make it fair for all.
Rishi had acquired some Elixirs from the academy that could permanently boost one''s Mana and Physical defense. He was also given ess to choose any technique from the library. Rishi spent the previous days practicing what he had already learned. He even went to the library to learn more about Killing Intent.
His killing intent was strong, but it alwayscked something. Rishi had never learned how to control Intent. So hIntentred the library and read multiple books. After going through them, he could quickly increase his control over Killing intent. He also gained insight into other intentions.
He learned from them that there is an advanced form of Killing Intent known as ughter intent. This intent was more challenging to learn than killing intent, but Intent was also way stronger. ughter Intent also differed from person to person, but there were some essential perks that weremon.
The ughter Intent user could infuse this intent into Intentapons. It gave a significant amount of defense pration, which increased the damage of the attacks. The person with ughter intent also gained the War Frenzy'' buff whenever he eliminated an opponent, increasing his total stats by one percent.
The one percent stat buff was meager, but the most important thing was that this buff was stackable. It made the user stronger as he eliminated more opponents. A Besker-ss warrior with ughter Intent was something no one wanted to face in a war; this intent was pIntentoffensive.
After learning about it, Rishi now knew what his next steps should be. The only problem was that he needed to eliminate immeasurable numbers of opponents to even be qualified to learn it. He was far from that. He also researched Mana Viens and Mana Heart.
Mana Viens increased the physical output of a body. It also increased the control one had over the Mana all over his body. Those in the mele ss mainly learned this. The requirements to learn it were not high, but very few people met them.
Mana Heart was something used by Beast Tamers that required a high amount of Mana and Mana regeneration. It was obvious for Mages to learn it, but other sses benefited from it too. Themon examples were the Summoner and Support sses. The support sses were the ones that acted as support, like Healers and Clerics.
These sses could not change the Battle by themselves, but they could assist their allies and give them a significant advantage. It was amon saying that a good warrior could win you a battle, but a good supporter could win you a war.
This was not fixed: you have to learn one that is widely known; some people experimented and found one that suits them most. The Magic Archer, despite being an archer, built mana hearts or hybrid Mana hearts. At the end of the day, it depended on the individual''s requirements.
Rishi was thinking of taking the most challenging path. Instead of going for the standard hybrid Mana heart, which wasmonly used by Battle Mage. He was considering building both Mana Viens and Mana Heart; he knew this was almost impossible for others, but he wanted to take this path.
He was not the only one pursuing this path; there were others. These people were called warlocks." They were notmonly known. A Warlock was an ultimate fighter who could fight against multiple opponents independently. This path was such that only one in ten thousand seeded. This was an achievable path, but the time it took made others ignore it.
It took so long that you lost most of your age doing it. This path took away the youth period, which was the growth period of every Beast Tamer. Despite knowing all of this, Rishi wanted to try this path. He believed in himself.
He looked at the sky as he came out to the garden. He could see clouds in the sky. The sky was as clouded as his future, and a ray of light broke through the veil created by the clouds and hit his face. He smirked when he saw that instead of getting irritated, he said, "No matter how many cloudse, can they hide the sunshine forever?"
He sat down and closed his eyes. A blotchy mist was released from him that created multiple sharp Chakrams. He used his mind to control them. He used this method to practice his control. Twelve Chakrams started swinging around him and creating a minor tornado illusion with their movement.
His Job ss allowed Rishi to control multiple weapons, and when he first received it, he started trying to control as many weapons as possible and use them to attack his opponents. After some time, he realized that his method was very inefficient, and the hype created in his mind about Mystic swordsmen and needy Mystics broke apart.
He realized that there was no need to put pressure on himself by controlling so many weapons at once. The standard melee weapons were also not suitable for use in the air. These weapons were made to be fought while held; Swords were never meant to be used in the air from afar. While they could be used like that, they required special types of swords called flying Magic Swords that were made to float in the air.
Unlike these melee weapons, Chakram was different. It was made to be used as a throwing weapon. Its only weakness was that it was hard to retrieve, but Rishi''s skill, ''Ruller Authority, countered this weakness. He could control weapons in the air. His range had now increased to five hundred meters. He also used Chakrams in a different way.
Chakram users mainly used two to three Chakrams max due to multiple reasons, like: It was tough to obtain multiple good-quality chakrams; It was tough to control more than three objects in Battle; andck of control, while other Chakram users were able to control their chakrams by using the wind element. Their control could never bepared to Rishi''s.
While his Chakrams were his primary ranged weapon, The skill that always helped him was ''Chains of Shadow.'' He could change this skill in any way he wanted, but he still believed he could not use it to its full potential. This skill required a lot of Mana, and while summoning twenty-thirty chains was not challenging, the same could not be said for hundreds of Chains. Rishi''s skill allowed him to use endless Chains, but he was still unable to fully utilize it in battles.
He experimented with his chains and created a unique technique thatbined them to make them stronger. He pointed his hand towards the tree nearby; tens of chains appeared behind him, and he started approaching it. In the air, theybined and formed bonds with each other; they then turned into a serpent-like figure made up of chains and bound to the tree.
He sighed when he saw that he could not properly use this move. This was a simple demonstration of what this skill was capable of. Simr to it, Risi''s Shadow skills also cost a lot of Mana. He had skills that he used less to save Mana. If he had more Mana, he could spam his skills and easily overwhelm any opponent.
His knuckles cracked as he clenched his fist; he had decided he would first build Mana Heart. It was even more challenging for him to create a Mana heart as he was not a mage, but he had decided now.
If he wanted to use his skills to their fullest, he needed Mana. His current Mana was not enough. He could eliminate opponents closer to his level, but he needed a lot of Mana to eliminate opponents higher than him by one realm. After building a mana heart, he was confident enough to even fight against Elite Stage.
Chapter 311 Hatching Moa Bird Eggs
?
The usually crowded and noisy corridors of Mazar Academy were different today. It wasn''t easy to even find one student. This type of thing wasmon during holidays, but today there is no such thing. The reason was a direct one.
Today the Annual Exams have started, and every student has to go to the exam hall to give their Exam. Rishi was also giving his Exam using the PC avable in theputerb. The questions were rted to Magic Beasts, Dungeons, Mana, and Job sses, and he quickly answered all of them.
He now needed to give the Beast Cultivation exam. The students like him who were learning Beast Cultivation, Potion Making, or Weapon Enchantment had to give the second Exam in Examr respective fields. After Rishi finished his Exam, he stood up and left the room.
He was going to the venue of his next Exam. Others saw him leaving early, but no one made fun of him this time. Even the professor didn''t ask him anything. He was already popr in the academy, and everyone knew what he was capable of. The vengeful attitude of the All-Stars has scared everyone in the academy. If even Dare Dragons suffered so much at their hands, then ordinary guilds had no chance.
Rishi reached the Training Hall quickly. There, he had to go through a set of exercises and tests before he was allowed to leave. He sighed when he was done. The other exams would take ceter, and he was free now to do anything. He started walking to the park, Thinking about what to do next.
He had already prepared everything he needed to. There were still some important things that required him to leave the city. He suddenly remembered that the Moa Bird eggs were about to be hatched today. He took a Beast Carriage to the border of the city.
The Beast Cultivation Alliance has recently agreed to partner with him on this project. He was offered some farnd in the border region. Rishi was happy about it, but he didn''t share this information with anyone; he wanted to be careful about this matter as it was something very important to him.
Rishi knew that he could not trust everyone. He also knew that no matter how good rtions he had with some people, it was not necessary that they would be on the same team in the future. The best method he chose was to make multiple allies and share little information with all of them; this way, even if they betrayed him, the damage they could do to him would be less.
He sighed as he looked outside the carriage. He asked the carriage driver to drop him far from the farm. From there, he used stealth to reach his farm, showed the guards his ID, and entered. The alliance guarded this ce; no one would dare attack it, but Rishi still wanted to be cautious. His nature became such that he was overly cautious every time, but he couldn''tin because this very nature helped him survive many times.
He had just entered when he saw a fifteen-year-old girl greeting him. This was Jiya, a two-star Beast Cultivator assigned to him as a helper to run this farm. Rishi greeted her before asking her to take him to the Egg Incubation chamber. She nodded and asked him to follow her.
The farm was spread over a one-kilometer area. It was filled with crops and also had a pond at the center. Many trees were also there to make it a suitable habitat. When Rishi saw it was still not adequately fenced, he asked Jiya to do it as soon as possible. The girl looked at him strangely but nodded. She was still confused about why an assistant was under someone younger than her.
Rishi entered the incubation chamber and looked at the Eggs ced in the chambers. The girl next to him was curious about what he would do next. She thought he would use the machine to get a report about their condition, but he didn''t do anything like that. Rishi only nced at the six eggs before the expression on his face changed.
He looked at Jiya and said, "Open these chambers."
"What? Are you sure? The eggs are in the middle of hatching; it would harm the creatures inside them if we stopped it in the middle," said Jiya. She was now sure that this kid was a fraud. He doesn''t even know the basics; how can he hatch them? If she followed hismands, it would be simr to killing all the babies; as a Magc Beast enthusiast, she could never do that.
Rishi looked at her, thinking, Isn''t she my Assistant? Why can''t she follow even such simplemands? He ignored her and started approaching the machine. If she were not going to do that, then he would do it himself.
Jia looked at Rishi approaching the machine, and her lips curled up. This machine required a lot of knowledge to operate; how was this guy going to operate it? She was curious.
Rishi didn''t care what she thought; he touched the machine and used his inspection skills. He then activated his ''Extreme Focus'' skill and stood there for five seconds, processing everything. He then started pressing the buttons randomly.
Jiya saw it from behind and shouted, "What are you doing? That machine is expensive; don''t press random buttons."
"I am opening the chambers; don''t worry, nothing will happen to the machine," replied Rishi.
Jiya took out her smartphone and started recording. "I am recording everything; you will be responsible for everything you do next."
Rishi ignored her words as they were just noise, and he pressed the enter button. Multiple lights started shining all over the machine. It started making a strange sound. Jiya steeled her heart as she saw that; she couldn''t believe he was creating such a mess.
The next second, everything stopped. Jiya thought the machine had stopped working, but the next second, the lights shone green, and all chambers opened at once, revealing the eggs inside them. Rishi took out strange gloves made of gray feathers and started inspecting them.
He then carefully ced some materials near the eggs and injected mana into them. He then took out the magic wand he had gotten from the dungeon. A strange crystal was on the wand; Rishi named it ''Crystal of Evolution. When he touched it on all the eggs, a strange blue light appeared from the crystal and hit each egg.
Rishi put it back. He then put the eggs in the chamber and pressed the buttons again. The chambers closed again, and the machine started working. Rishi then typed somemands, and various charts started appearing.
Chapter 312 A New Challange
?
''crack''
The sound of small cracks appeared in the room. Inside the cylindrical ss chamber, six eggs could be seen ced one over the other in different sections. After some time, small pink-colored ears came out of them; they still had their eyes closed and were shaking.
Soon they started making small chirping sounds. A boy and girl could be seen standing in front. They were both carefully noticing the condition of the newborns; the boy had a relieved expression. While the girl was looking at them with her eyebrows raised and her heartbeat racing, she could not believe that all eggs could hatch sessfully.
Her perception of the silver-haired boy changed; she had never met someone like him. Now she understood why she was an assistant under him; this guy was someone with a higher rank than her. Rishi said, "Prepare a warm Watter bathtub with multiple elixirs mixed within it."
Jiya snapped out of her thoughts and said, "Okay," She then left and started preparing. She decided not to argue with him about anything and just follow hismands; who knows if she could learn something from him?
Rishi looked at her, following his order, and sighed. He was also relieved that his patience was running out. He then looked at the graphs in front of him and started checking the condition of the newborns; hopefully, they were all healthy. He inspected them and gathered more information about them.
When he noticed that every baby hade out of the eggs, He opened the ss Chamber and carefully took them out. He then took out the beast''s milk and served it in a big bowl. All the little Moa Chicks started drinking milk. He smiled when he saw them enjoying it, and after some time, Jiya came back and saw the scene.
She was surprised to see that the young chicks were veryfortable with the boy; he was carefully patting them and rubbing their backs. Rishi noticed her and asked, "Is it ready?" Jiys answered with a nod.
Rishi whistled and started moving towards the bath. The chicks followed behind him like little ducklings following Mother Duck. Rishi then removed his clothes and entered the bathtub. The chicks chirped and looked at it curiously before entering it one by one.
Rishi started cleaning them; this bath was helpful for newborns. He carefully cleaned them. A girl could be seen looking at this scene from the side. Rishi looked at her and said, "Arrange the baby oil to massage these newborns."
Jiya nodded and left; the things done by Rishi were something she had never seen other Beast cultivators do. His methods were quite different, but they worked very well, and she was learning many things by just watching him.
Rishi carefully wiped every chick with a towel before whistling again to ask them to follow them. He brought them outside in the sunlight, and Jiya brought the oil after some time.
Rishi applied some drops to his fingers and started massaging the tiny chicks; this would help in making the newborn''s muscles stronger. It took him some time, but he finished soon. He then told Jiya what to feed them for the next few days and how to raise them before leaving.
It was already dark when he reached the Academy, and he practiced his skills for some time before sleeping. Tomorrow was an important day. He had to participate in the Companion exam, where he had to face other students.
Rishi appeared on the ground, where all first-year students were present. The professor looked at the students and exined. Students, the exam this time will be different. The theme for this year''s exams is survival. You will all be dropped off in an unknown location for a week for this exam. You have to survive by using the strength of yourpanions. You are prohibited from using any ability other than the ones used on your contract Beasts."I think you should take a look at
The students started discussing among themselves, and Rishi also started thinking about his strategy. It became noisy very soon. The professor looked at this and shouted into the microphone, Silence." Everyone became silent again and started paying attention to the professor.
"In that location, there will be many powerful creatures. You have to defeat them to get points. As you might have guessed, the winner would be decided based on points, but the most interesting thing is that you can exchange these points to purchase some useful things from the store."
"In this store, there are evolutionary items: elemental resources, artifacts, elixir, skills, and a beast egg. This Bonus is given to you because the Academy is satisfied with the performance of your batch. Keep working hard; the Academy has high hopes for you." The students cheered when they heard that.
"Gather to the main ground in one hour. One more thing: you are not allowed to carry storage rings. You will all be given a small storage pouch with limited resources. I would also like to add that attacking others would not give you any extra points."
The ground became noisy again, and students started discussing their strategies. Rishi found Vinay near him. He approached him and said, "How was your written exam?"
Vinay replied, "It was alright."
"This exam would be interesting; I never thought they would do something like that," said Vinay.
Even though I didn''t predict they would do something like that, I am also interested in the items avable in store," said Rishi.
Vinay took out his smartphone and opened his mail. There, he clicked on the email sent by the Academy. He then clicked the link, and a website was opened. He saw that there were multiple items disyed there, and Rishi also started paying attention. He noticed that there were even skill crystals in the store.
Skill Crystals could be used to help a Contract Beast learn a particr skill. These crystals were rarely found in special Dungeons. Not much was known about them. The other resources avable in the store were also useful.
After going through all of that, Rishi said, "They are generous this time, but I believe that it would be tough to acquire the most precious ones."
"You are right, but then it will also help me a lot; there are many useful resources present in it that I need," said Vinay.
They discussed some more things before they grouped up with other guild members and started moving to the location.
The others were also excited, but Rishi reminded them not to purchase evolutionary resources or Beast Eggs. They agreed to his suggestion. Rishi had helped them evolve their beasts, so he was right that it would be wasteful to exchange their points for evolutionary resources.
Chapter 313 Land Of Mist
?
A crowd of first-year students could be seen inside the Mazar Academy main building. They stood there, lining up in different lines, waiting their turn. There was a strange portal in front of them. The students approached the portal one by one, and before entering, each student was checked to ensure he was not carrying any storage rings.
After checking, the instructor gave each student a gray cloth pouch. It contained food, water, and some essential items useful in daily life. No one knew where the portal led; they were given a sheet of paper on which information like that was provided.
Students discussed what to do after entering the portal, and Rishi was also thinking about it. He was disadvantaged since he had only two contract beasts, but he was not scared. He had a trump card. He could summon the artifact-type Beast. That Owl was powerful and could easily give him an unfair advantage.
After waiting for some more minutes, it was finally Rishi''s turn. He approached the instructor and got himself checked before receiving the storage pouch and entering the portal.
Rishi felt a simr presence when he entered the portal. He experienced the same darkness, and soon found himself in a different ce. The area around him was covered in thick mist; not much could be seen, no matter how hard he tried. Even his powerful senses were unable to scan more than a fifty-meter area. He sighed and looked at the sheet of paper in his hand.
In it, it was written that this area was Wild Land, and here the strength of the average Creature was Elite Stage level 5. The points rewarded were also exined below.
Elite Stage Monster would give ten points at base, then the points would be added with its level. An example was also given to exin it more clearly: If a student Eliminates an Elite Stage Level 5 beast, he will receive 10+ 5 = 15 total points.
Simrly, Epic Stage Beast gave thirty points, and each level gave two points. So if a student eliminates an Epic Stage Level 2 Beast, He will receive 30+ 4 = 34 points. Rishi looked at it and sighed, as he had guessed that collecting points would not be easy.
He never thought that they would make it so difficult. He then started exploring the nearby area. He soon found that the area near him was filled with Wild Beasts attacking aggressively. The area around him suddenly became filled with the roars and cries of multiple Beasts.
"This is going to be hard," he said, standing on top of a tree; hopefully, he was physically superior to other Beast Tamers. He didn''t need to rely on skills to fight weaklings like them. He took out his Book of Counteract and summoned Hansi, his third contract Beast. Arge bird with six wings appeared. It pped its wings and appeared close to Rihsi.
Rishi jumped on its back and started flying. As he went higher, he saw that the whole area near him was filled with mist. As he was exploring the area, he saw a tall hill. He asked his contract Beast to move there. The hill looked secluded from afar, but when Rishi came close, he noticed that there was an Elite Stage 8 Beast there.
A strange bat-like creature appeared. It cried at Rishi. At first, he thought that it would be easy to eliminate it, but soon he heard the sounds of multiple feathers pping. When he looked again, there were a whole bunch of them. Most were around level 5, but their numbers could still intimidate anyone.
Rishi didn''t back down. He could farm many points from them. As they approached, he asked his contract beast to use ''Blizard. The Blue me in Hansi''s eyes grew; It revealed a chilling presence. The long spears made up of Ice showered like meteors on the opponents, and the Wild Beast approaching them froze and sted them into pieces of Ice.
After the attack was finished, only seven opponents were left, but they too were frozen or slowed down. It took Hansi one more attack to eliminate them too. Rishi approached the strange cave. He decided that this would be his next camp. Rishi''s two beasts could fly. He would use this to his advantage andunch aerial attacks on the wild Beasts.
The cave was disgusting. It took him some time to clean it and make it habitable. While Rishi had already found a suitable ce to use as a shelter, others were trying to survive. Like Rishi, they were not strong enough to face multiple opponents alone. Atst, they started attacking other students to loot their food and water.I think you should take a look at
These students have formed some small groups. They were targeting weak students. Like Rishi, the other stronger students, like Kajal and Vinay, have already eliminated multiple opponents and are trying to find a suitable ce to camp.
Time passed, and only some lucky ones could see the sun moving from east to west. Most students have settled down until now. Many have joined groups and are targeting others. A boy could be seen away from the chaos in other parts, sitting in a cave covered in Ice.
He was eating a piece of bread with his hand and thinking about something. He looked at the area covered in mist below him and said, "I need to look for a source of food and water."
He summoned Vakar and asked him to search where he found water and food. Clouds always surrounded this Beast of his. With the amount of mist here, he was hard to detect. He also had better scanning abilities. The Beast cried and started moving.
A cloud was moving above the mist, scanning the area. No one was able to find it in the mist. Rishi summoned Hansi and started searching for the wild beasts, also looking for epic-grade beasts. He would not fight them now, but it would be better for him if he knew their location.
He noticed that as he was moving, the height of the mist was also increasing. He could sense the presence of multiple flying creatures. He then also continued, anyone who stood in his path was defeated. His Beast was at the Max level with Epic Grade, and not many could face him.
The main strength of the flying creatures here was their numbers, but Hansi was specialized in AOE skills, so it was a perfect counter to them. He fought multiple battles, and as he went further, he found stronger opponents. His contract Beast fought for some time before Rishi asked him to retreat.
The number of opponents here was uncountable; you kill one, and the other onees next. He will need to use a different strategy to move forward. He was a little disappointed, but when he thought about his other contract beast, his mood improved.
With him by his side, he would be able to go deeper into the mist. As he was exploring the area, He was also getting used to this new environment. He reached the cave and decided to wait patiently for his second Beast toe. In the meantime, he decided to work on his support skeleton.
He had learned this skill to help his contract Beast but never practiced it. This was the perfect opportunity for him to master it. He sat down and activated his ''Extreme Focus'' passive; with this, he was able to get better at using his support skills.
When he was doing it, he suddenly got a Brilliant idea: why not create some useful skills to help his contract beasts? While he could not use them directly, using them on contract Beasts was allowed. The first skill he thought about was concealment. This skill would make his Contract beast stealthy; the environment around him supported the stealth, so the effects of this skill would be amplified.
It didn''t take him much to create such a skill due to having the Umbrakinesis skill, which allowed him to control the shadow element at his will. His extreme focus further increased his speed. Before the Vakar returned, Rishi had created such a skill. He even added the effect of his ''silence'' skill, which increased the stealth of his contract Beasts further.
Vakar exined to Rishi what he had discovered; apparently, he was also discovered and attacked multiple times. Rishi nodded; this made him more motivated to master the ''conceal'' skill that could make his contract Beasts stealthy.
After thinking about it some more, he also got an idea about his next skill. He was thinking of creating a skill that could make his contract Beast faster. Usually such skills cost a lot of energy, but here Rishi didn''t need to worry about it. He could not use his skills, so all his Shadow Energy and Mana were already wasted. It was better to utilize them to gain an advantage rather than conserve them for no apparent reason.
Chapter 314 Silence! With Different Meaning
?
A vastnd covered in mist, No one could see what was going on below from the air. Not even sounds passed through this mist. It was so vast that a bit of carelessness could make you forget your path. The Environment that was silent from the sky was full of roars and cries. The wild Beasts here were fighting nonstop.
Usually, only wild Beasts participated in this daily fighting, but today they had some guests. The students of Mazar Academy have made a wild card entry and are now fighting for territory and resources. The weaker ones have grouped up until now, while the stronger ones are self-reliant.
The battles continued. Some ces were more crowded than others. They were usually ces with water or other precious resources. A group of wild Beasts and humans could be seen fighting against each other. The sounds of sshes could be heard constantly. Their fighting had made the water near them muddy.
Someone was not happy when he saw that. A terrifying chirp appeared from the sky. It was not that loud, but the presence it carried shook many. The natural instincts of many wild Beasts kicked in, and they started escaping, not daring to face what wasing.
The remaining ones were those who were unwilling to give up. The humans and wild Beasts have stopped fighting; they were all waiting for the new challenger toe. They heard gusts of wind, and soon they could see two orbs of fire burning violently. This blue-colored me sent shivers to everyone instead of providing warmth.
Everyone was curious about how the new challenger looked, but unfortunately, the raged Beast didn''t want to waste time on these insects. It raised its next peak. The Blue me inside its eyes grew. The next moment, the creature released a loud chirp.
When the others saw that, they started feeling the pressure; unknown to them, a strangerge circr symbol appeared below their feet and released a bright cial blue light. Everyone found that their momentary speed had decreased. Next, Spears of Ice started raining.
Multiple ''swish'' sounds came, andrge spears of Ice revealed themselves, tearing the mist before them and leaving behind a hollow path. These powerful, endless Ice Spears that looked as if summoned by the fury of the Ice God didn''t differentiate between humans and Beasts.
Their cries could be heard over arge area, and everyone who heard them, whether human or Beast, moved away from that region. Only someone terrifying could create such an effect; everyone caught in the spell started fleeing. No one was curious about how the new challenger looked; they could find outter if they could escape today.
Icy Spears not only did colossal damage; they even gave multiple debuffs like Ice Burn, Freeze, and Slow. The eyes of those struggling became moist. Their throats have dried from the cries they have made in the past few seconds; many have lost hope and have stopped struggling.
''Chirp'' A cry reverted the area again, and within moments, the giant spears stopped in their ce. Everyone who saw that believed that the Lord had forgiven them. They started escaping. The humans reacted fast; they summoned their contract Beasts and ran as if there was no tomorrow.
The Beasts were also about to do that when the Spears made of Ice started moving again. Instead of hitting anyone, they only hit empty ces. The Beasts sighed that they had survived, but when they tried to look for a path to escape, what greeted them was a fence made up of spears of Ice.
It was not high¡ªonly one meter tall¡ªbut those who had witnessed tragic ends could not gather the courage to touch them. They started crying weirdly, asking for mercy. But the only response they got was another cry. A bright circr pattern appeared above them.
The next moment, it started burning red like someone had burned it. It shook, and next, every Beast could see the sun even when mist surrounded them. The warmth they felt was simr, but what confused them was why it wasing closer. It soon started burning them, which made everyone ufortable.
The pained throats that were already overused were used again, and strange noises appeared. The struggle between life and death became evident; many Beasts used their defensive skills, but what they saw next was as if a higher being mocked them.
A second sun appeared; this one was also bing bigger. Many lost their hopes and didn''t even cry this time; the remaining ones were still confident. Soon a third sun appeared, crushing the hopes of everyone. It was as if their fate was written the moment they decided to wait.I think you should take a look at
The fear of death that froze everyone became evident in their eyes. The hopeless situation made some of them brave; they started moving out. Trying to move out of this cage, The ones that tried first were frozen to death, but as the number of Beasts increased, the power of Icy Spears could not keep up.
Some of them seeded in escaping; they were tired, their throats needed rest, and still they released joyful roars. They had a story to tell their grandkids now, but that was if they escaped. The traces of joy turned into expressions of utter helplessness.
As if it were not already enough, Multiple chains made of Ice appeared from inside the cage. They moved like hungry snakes and bound the ones that had escaped, or, should we say, thought they had escaped. Anyone who they held froze, unable to raise even an eyebrow. From inside the crystal, the hopeless expressions of those Beasts could be seen.
Boom, ''Boom, Boom, after the rain of Ice Spears, it was time for something hot to descend. The only problem was that this was like a hot dish that burned the mouth. The final cries of helplessness appeared again, warning the others in the region to flee for their lives.
The explosions followed the cries. The impact sent shockwaves to areas nearby. The unfortunate ones near the area could see that the mist had cleared. The warm wind blew, which further scattered the mist. After a few seconds, an absolute silence descended.
This silence, instead of relieving further terrified creatures around it, did not mean that no living creature was present in the area. Everyone was holding their mouths with their limbs, making sure not to make even a slight sound; some had even stopped breathing.
Hopefully, the enraged being has cooled down after venting its anger at the ignorant creatures that have dared to face him. The silence continued, but no one dared approach the area, thinking they might anger the being further and end up dead.
The creatures around the area started ignoring that ce as a gue. As if the water source there was poisonous and could cause death. Perhaps some might have felt battered if the water was poisonous, as they would not certainly die if they didn''t take an overdose. But for the thing that was there, it was a killing machine that didn''t even let anyone escape. The students knew it might be another student, but they didn''t dare approach.
That guy had shown mercy by not eliminating them. If they further angered him, he might forget the kindness and virtues of humans and attack them. Even their contract Beasts could end up severely wounded or dead; both conditions were instant death here.
A creature with six wings slowly descended into the area with lower mist. The mist around him moved away as if it were too scared of him. A silver-haired boy stepped down from the back of the three-meter-long Bird with a wingspan of six meters.
He looked at the burned and destroyed corpses in front of him. The air here was filled with the disgusting smell of their hair burning. Others might have been disgusted, but the boy here was not flinching in his little life; he had seen more gruesome scenes than here, but it was something normalpared to them.
He looked at the water that was now even more muddy and said, "It looks like I will need to wait for some time for the dust to settle down before collecting water."
The next moment, he sat down there, waiting for some minutes. His eyes shone in a golden glow as he started meditating. He was still in the process of creating his support skill, which could boost the speed of his contracted beasts. At first, he thought it would be effortless, but it wasn''t untilter that he witnessed the difficulty.
This time his skill didn''t only rely on the shadow element, which increased theplexity of creating it for Rishi. Even with such difficulty, he was close to creating it. He already had an idea of what he wanted from the skill that helped him create the foundations quickly; all that mattered now was how fast he could create them.
After all, he didn''t have much time left. Every second was precious here. He was missing points, which he required to exchange some items for his contract beasts. He was also doing it for Sheru. He wanted a skill crystal with Swordsmanship skill and would gift it to Sheru when he met him next time.
Chapter 315 Cloud In Mist
?
The air, filled with fog and mist, moved lightly as the simr-colored thing passed. Looking from above, one would notice a cloud moving through the mist. It was as if it were surfing in the mist; the ones in the mist could not detect its presence at all.
It moved from one ce to another as if looking for something. Then it started moving deeper into the territory. As it moved, it blended further into the environment as the mist grew. After a while, it was perfectly camouged in the mist.
The cloud kept moving. Many flying creatures passed by, but no one could sense anything wrong. It was as if there was no one around; the cloud kept moving at a steady pace. It looked like it didn''t have a n to poke other Beasts.
Soon the cloud stopped over an area and started dropping to the ground. This area had a strange tree with multiple red-colored fruits. The cloud moved slowly and surrounded the tree. A shadow of a hand appeared from it and plucked one fruit.
It then brought the fruit close to its mouth and took a bite. It stopped after that as if processing the taste. The eyes of the figure closed as he savored the taste, and soon his bright eyes looked at the fruit again. A smile appeared on his face. If someone had witnessed this scene, he might have believed this was thest delicacy this figure would ever have.
This fruit was famous for its toxic nectar. Its taste was very delicious, but the poison was more lethal. It was popr because this fruit could make a person''s muscles very flexible. A potion was made after detoxifying the poison of this fruit, which was popr among Agile ss warriors.
The additional flexibility allowed them to do advanced maneuvers and dodge attacks easily; Rishi had already known all this. This fruit could also strengthen the muscles and make the body overall more stable, so he didn''t want to waste more time.
Rishi had gained a lot of physical strength due to the Blessing and the Ice body, but his body structure was unstable afterward. While this doesn''t do any harm right now,ter, it could be quite a herd. He plucked multiple fruits and stored them in his pouch.
He was grinning when the expression on his face changed. He noticed a projectileing at him. It was a fruit oozing a red glow moving like a bullet. Rishi barely dodged it and turned his head towards the one who had thrown the fruit, but the next second he regretted it.
''Boom, an explosion urred behind him, and he was thrown a few meters towards the front. A strange red smoke released from the explosion entered Rishi''s body. Rishi moaned in Agony and moved back. A creature was looking at Rishi with an arrogant expression.
The creature thought Rishi was done, but what happened next surprised it. He saw Rishi releasing a cry, and smoke starteding out of his body. The next moment, he coughed and vomited. His whole body shook. He was still feeling a burn all over his body.
After finishing up, he returned to look at the one who had attacked him. It was a strange creature with wings made out of leaves. Its triangr head looked like an art piece made by cutting apples. Its head was covered in a mane of leaves.
It had two hands that looked like sharp, dry branches. Its lower part had a tail that had a strange end. It had a cylindrical structure attached to its tail that looked like the barrel of a cannon. The creature also had fruits attached to its shoulder joints that had leaves attached to them.
A strange, slow whistle sound appeared as the creature opened its mouth. Its tail, hanging to the ground, adjusted in the air and pointed at Rishi. Then the triangr ring around its end spun, and with a small explosion, another shining fruit was shot at Rishi.
This time Rishi didn''t repeat the same mistake, he asked Vakar to defend. A strange bird stepped on his shoulder and released a chirp. Next, the cloud around them turned into a shield and defended the attack; the gust of wind pushed the smoke away from Rishi, who was approaching him.
It cried at Rishi to intimidate him, but Rishi''s speed only made him faster. The creature opened its mouth; a long tongue appeared from inside it and coiled around the tree branch. The tree then shone green and became a small form covered in a white orb. The creature swallowed the orb before turning and moving away.I think you should take a look at
It released a puff of red smoke and shed away. Its speed was very quick; Rishi''s Beasts could not match it. As ast resort, Rishi decided to use his trump card. The ne around his head shone purple, and soon something shed away like lightning.
Rishi started following them, riding on Hansi, and Vakar used the cloud around him to cover them again. Rishi used his concealment spell and further increased its stealth. The chase didn''t continue for long. He saw a two-foot owl-like bird with a big eye ced vertically on his forehead approaching him. It was carrying a cage with its only leg, which looked like a human hand.
Rishi shifted to the cage, and he saw it contained a strange red-colored leaf with mysterious designs. While the patterns looked mysterious, Not many would think that this leaf was something valuable, as it looked normal. The leaf then flew and tried to move, but whenever it tried to escape the cage, an invisible barrier appeared, making all its struggles useless.
Rishi picked up the cage and asked Hansi to freeze it. He then kept it aside and continued on his journey. The cloud moved again for some distance. Two big groups of monsters could be seen fighting against each other. Rishi waited for every one of them to get tired, and once they were tired, Rishi asked his contract Beasts to attack.
Vakar used its ''Blood Rain''bo, and big, sharp water droplets started falling. Hansi used a spell, and a giant white-colored magic circle appeared below the cloud. The raindrops entered the magic circle from one side, while long, sharp spears made of Ice appeared from the other side. These then started falling on the remaining members.
Before anyone could react, they were already hit by it. Whoever was hit by it had its momentary speed reduced, and the weak ones were directly transformed into an ice statue. The Rain of spears of Ice stopped after some time, and the cloud moved on like nothing happened here was rted to it.
When the other monsters gathered after some time, even they were terrified when they witnessed this scene. Who could have caused this? was the question they all had in mind. They looked at each other with hateful gazes but still retreated; their enmity could be noticed from their res.
Rishi and his contract beast continued attacking multiple opponents and farming as many points as possible. While farming for more points, Rishi never noticed that he had entered too deeply into the mist. He was moving, sitting on the back of his contract beast, and his focus was on the frozen cage in his hand.
He was curiously analyzing the eagle when he suddenly sensed something. His body started feeling better when he approached that ce. He approached the location and saw that there was a strange pond with crystal-blue water. It was so clear that it could be used as a mirror.
He moved closer and sensed that the amount of mana in this area was very high. His mana was recovering quickly here. He approached the water and was about to touch it when he saw two red-colored crystals inside it. His eyes then fell on a staring creature.
It had a long snake-like head while also having a big, spiky shell filled with crystals on his back. It looked at Rishi and roared. The next moment, the water around the area turned into fish that started approaching Rishi. They moved very fast and changed their target in the air, making them harder to dodge.
In just a few seconds, he was overwhelmed by the attacks and had to ask Hansi to retreat. He looked back at the beast that didn''t chase after him but rather kept smimming on the water. Rishi sighed in relief; his opponent was not interested in following him.
Rishi knew the strange ability that the creature used: Mystic Zone. Only elite-stage Beasts had this ability. With this ability, they were very hard to defeat. The only weakness was that it consumed a lot of energy, but this one was on a where mana was in excess.
Rishi was not sure if he would be able to defend for a longer time without any consequences, so he decided to retreat from it for now. There was no profit in annoying this creature.
Chapter 316 The Robber That Only Robs Storage Pouch
?
A pointy hill could be seen a little above the mist; there was a dark cave there. Inside that camp, there was a single torch burning that provided light. A boy could be seen beside it, looking at a cage made of ice. There was a red leaf that was moving inside it, trying to escape.
Rishi had found out about this thing while he was surveying the mist. It was an artifact-type Magic Beast. Rishi had one of these around his neck. Rishi became interested in this beast because of its abilities. From what Rishi had seen, it could swallow Magical Trees and store them inside its body; this ability was very useful.
In the wilderness, many people found Mysterious trees and herbs, but they could not carry them with them and had to give up on them. The other thing in which Rishi was interested was its type. These beasts could be contracted without the need to use the contract provided by the book of contracts. These types of beasts could also be given to someone close to you who you want to protect.
This also reminded Rishi that in the future he could face people with different backgrounds; they could have such things for protection. Rishi also wanted it because, as a Beast Cultivator, he needed to have his own garden of herbs and Elixirs if he had such a Beast to help. He would be able to work on his n faster if he had this Beast with him.
First, Rishi wanted to make this Beast calm down and use inspection on him by touching it. He was not sure for now about the limitations of his skills. This Beast was very cautious and timid; he sighed and put the cage to one side. It had been four days since he had arrived here. In these four days, a lot has happened.
His contract Beasts have grown stronger and gotten used to the environment; they have also mastered theirbo spells. Rishi''s next n was to gather more points in the next two days. He was also curious about the strange waterpool he had discovered. He has now figured out what it was; it was called a mana pool. It was created in areas with excess mana concentration, which could help Rishi a lot.
This thing could push his speed of forming Mana hearts. If he was able to defeat the creature there, he would be able to get the mana pool for himself for one day. He had surveyed that area many times and found out that the Beastspete for the spot there each day; the winner is then challenged the next day.
Usually one Beast is able to keep it for himself before his injuries add up and he needs to recover for some time in a secluded ce. The main problem was that this Beast had a zone ability that was amplified by the pool. He needed a way to make ite out. Rishi was following its habits and found out that it leaves the pool to hunt every day.
He had to attack it at that time and hopefully be able to defeat it. He could not use any skills as he was marked by an advanced detection spell from the professor. He would be found out the second he used a skill; the only good thing was that he was able to summon his Shadow Beast secretly, and it did not warn them.
If he could contract this new artifact-type beast, then with the four beasts, he had a chance to take down an Elite Stage 5 wild beast. He sighed and started moving out. The ray of sunlight hit his face and refreshed him. He missed this sunlight when he was inside the mist.
He summoned his contract Beasts and went to farm some more points. This time he didn''t need to search for more, as he had already gotten used to this ce and knew exactly where to go to farm more points. It was simr to knowing the spawn spots of the monsters in games, and what he was doing was called spawn killing.
After farming some points, he went to harass some of the students, but he didn''t eliminate or sabotage resources. He only snatched their Storage pouch and left. It was not his fault this time. The academy only gave him a storage pouch with a storage capacity of one foot; to get more, he needed to snatch it from others.
After recovering his resources and farming for points, he went back to his shelter. He didn''t want to waste more time. The spells he was working on were now fully mastered. After resting for some more time, he was nning to hunt Epic Stage Beasts now; this would give him many points.
He needed to n carefully for it. He knew the location of many epic-level Beasts. He now needed to choose one of them to hunt; the one he chose was a Beast that looked like a giant ape. This monster had a very strong physical attack, and his Zone was triangr-shaped. It started with the tip of the center edge of the triangle below the feet and ran parallel to the position of the monster.
This zone amplified the range of the monster''s spells while also increasing its attack and defense to a high degree. Rishi''s two beasts could fly, and he was thinking of harassing the monster from range with spells and slowly taking him down. After resting for some time, Rishi was in the territory of this monster, which lived in a rocky terrain.I think you should take a look at
He searched there, and his eyes fell on a three-meter-tall giant ape with brown rock-like skin and red hair. He was sleeping and scratching himself from time to time. Rishi asked his contract Beast to attack it with theirbo spell; he was not giving the first attack advantage for fairness.
The clods around Vakar increased; next, they appeared above the monster, and then a Magic circle shrouded in a cial blue appeared just below the cloud. Then giant spears started falling from the cloud. As the giant spears were about to move down, Hansi cast one more spell.
A second white-colored magic circle appeared, and every giant Ice spear that passed by it increased in size. Rishi knew what it was; this was the ice enhancement skill. He didn''t know that high mastery of this spell could allow one to use it like that; he had just started exploring the basic use of this spell.
Vakar chirped, and the pears started falling to only one ce. Two yellow eyes opened, and the beast looked around him but was not able to sense anything. His sleepy eyes were about to close again when he felt a chill. He looked up and saw multiple Spearsing at him.
He quickly used a defensive spell in a half-awakening state; the next moment, the Spears made up of Ice hit him and exploded one by one. The monster cried in agony as its body was wounded and started freezing. He struggled and tried to move, but the spears followed him as if he were a ma and they were iron nails. He used his defensive skills and tried to defend.
The struggle continued for seven seconds before everything stopped. What was left was a wounded giant ape covered in ice crystals. The beast''s eyes shone brightly, and he roared. The Ice around him broke as he grew in size. He now looked different; it was as if he were made of rock.
He roared at his opponents. Rishi was not scared, as he believed their attacks would not reach him, but the situations were often unpredictable. This beast picked up giant stones and started throwing them like cannon balls. Rishi''s contract The beasts dodged it somehow before Vakar covered them in smoke again.
The Beast roared again when he was not able to locate his opponents. To make matters worse, some attacks hit him from time to time. The monster was slowly losing HP very fast; the Ice Burn was burning 0.5% of his HP every second. It suddenly stopped dodging and released a giant roar. Its body groaned again, and the earth in front of him started shaking.
It raised its hand and created a big barrier that surrounded him. It was trying to recover by raising this shield.
The poking attacks no longer worked; now they needed to hit with stronger spells. Vakar approached it; he controlled the clouds around him and created a giant hand, then used it to destroy the wals one by one.
The Beast found the opportunity and started to attack Vakar, but again another hand appeared and stopped him. The battle continued for some time, and both became low on Mana. Suddenly a chirp was heard, and soon strange creatures made up of Ice appeared and bound the beast.
Next, Vakar retreated before turning the cloud into a massive Sword that attacked the beast. After he retreated, the wounded Beast gritted his teeth and was about to break the chains when he saw massive balls of fire approaching him. Explosions appeared one by one. The ce only became silent after five consecutive hits.
The most unbelievable part was that a giant covered in Ice and burning was still moving. Rishi sighed, "It''s not easy to kill an Epic Stage monster after all."
The battle continued, and after some time, the Beast lost his life with a massive cry. It was as if he were announcing his departure from the world. Rishi collected his core and left; the other things were not suitable to even exchange outside.
Chapter 317 COS Organization, A Blessing Or A Curse
?
On the training grounds of Mazar Beast Tamer Academy, many people were standing in front of a portal. Then, at the front, they looked middle-aged; they were professors that were waiting for the students. They had to be alert 24 hours a day, as any time some student could need their help, there was a whole team behind them.
There were doctors and healers present to tackle any emergency situation. The man with the beard looked at the portal and said, "Isn''t the exam way harder than previous ones? The conditions are too harsh for students to even survive. With the added burden of collecting points, I don''t know how they must be feeling. If I were in their shoes, I would have felt betrayed."
"You are right, Roy, but the orders are from above, and don''t forget that the rewards have also increased," replied the other man wearing a shirt; his muscles could not be hidden by it and made anyone exim who paid attention to him. His seven-foot-tall body made him look even more intimidating.
"Don''t make it sound like the rewards are easy to get, Angad; they would need to work extra hard to get something useful. And who are you talking about when you say higher ups¡ªare you talking about the principal or Director?" asked Professor Roy.
"You believe that," heughed before continuing, "You believe this was an order by higher-ups of our Academy? Howughable! Use your brain, Roy. Why would the academy do something this radical out of nowhere? Do you think the academy would be able to take the criticism from others without any support?"
"Don''t waste the words; tell me what you know about it," asked Roy.
"Ha haa, Look at your face. Are you that curious to know? Come closer," he signaled with his hand. Roy came close only to hear COS."
"What COS?" asked Roy in confusion, to which the other person replied, "Does it not ring a bell inside your head? Don''t you know the full form of COS?"
The calm expression of Professor Roy changed to one of worry, and multiple patches of sweat appeared on his body out of nowhere. "Council of State, How are they involved in this? They handle states that matter. Why would they interfere in the Academies? Is there a reason?"
The other professors looked around to make sure no one was listening. Lower, are you asking for trouble? Don''t you know their job and what they do?"
"I know they are meant to make the state perform better in the nationalpetitions and interstatepetitions, but why are they interfering with academies now? They have already caused a lot of destruction due to their policies. Do you know how the death ratio of Beast Tamers has skyrocketed since it was formed? Each year it is only increasing."
"It''s all because of them. If they had thought about it and done their job right, not many innocents would have lost their lives. It was all because of them; their greed is endless. When will they stop? Then, when there are no people left, Our peaceful state has been ruined since it was formed."
"Stop it, Roy; control yourself. This is not entirely their fault; we were not getting attention from the center. This organization is formed to increase our performance in the nationalpetitions; previously we were ranked 25 at the bottom, but now we are in the top 7," said the other person.
"While their motives and actions might be questionable, the result they provided in these past fifty years speaks for itself. Roy, we live in a secluded area away from the rich, resourcefulnd. Everyone here had to face danger to survive. While other states are more developed and have Money, Resources, better equipment, and teachers, all we people have is our lives."
"We are now getting more resources and attention from the center. Our state is developing at a rapid pace. It is all due to COS; from what I heard, our state''s previous year''s performance was not up to the mark. So this time they are preparing early for futurepetitions; this is their new policy."
"They proposed that academies guard their students very much, which hinders their individual development. A strong sword is the one that has been hammered the most. This time, they are preparing to push for the top five. This is only one of their policies; they might introduce other policies that are way more dangerous."
"We should be relieved that our Academy counts as a junior school. Here, they can''t cross the line already set by the state government. In high schools, there would be a risk to the lives of the students, which could lead to a quiet mess. The reputation of the School could take a hit," said Angad.
"Quietly, a lot of students have gotten badly injured; I never predicted such an oue. We should have prepared more thoroughly; by the way, how many have not been eliminated?" asked Roy.I think you should take a look at
"Only fit people were able to survive till today. Honestly, I am impressed. Even though I didn''t anticipate so many would be able to survive, the ones eliminated also had the involvement of other students."
Roy, didn''t you know that kid, Rishab? What do you think of his chances of winning?" asked the professor.
"He was at a disadvantage from the beginning. Do you know his first contract, Beast, is not present with him?" replied Roy.
Oh, now that''s news. It would be hard for him to im the first spot without his first Beast. How unfortunate; I had high hopes for him, but he is not fated this time," said the professor. He had seen Rishab grow and perform extraordinarily in the recent exams. He was excited to teach him; he had noticed that Rishab had a very powerful physique, but he was not able to bring out his full strength, which was a pity.
"Don''t decide so early, Angad; He is not someone that could be understood by logic and measured like others. He is unpredictable; I have seen him, and I know he will be able to easily ovee this herd. Last time he didn''t show up outside, but somewhere inside he was disappointed. He prepared this time for the Beast Company Exam too," replied Roy.
"That would make it more exciting; I wish we could see them fighting. It''s always fun to watch new chicks grow and train to one day fly and rise, making a name for themselves. There is no better thing for a teacher than being known because of his student," said Angad.
...
Land of Mist, an Unexplored Region
A boy could be seen covered in mist and clouds. Around him were four beasts, counting the one with six wings on which he was riding. The other two were on his left and right sides, While a strange small creature was standing on his head, using his shiny silver hairs as a bed.
Strangely, three of them belong to the feathered type, while the fourth one ispletely different. He looked like a red-colored creature; his ck-colored eyes with a red-colored pupil made it look unique. It was the youngest member of the family and theziest one; even in this serious situation, he was dozing from time to time.
They had all been here, A little above the mist, for two hours, waiting for someone. The Beast they were waiting for didn''te, and after waiting for so long, everyone was running out of patience. They waited for some more time, but when Rishi saw that the Beast was noting, he decided to visit him himself, but just as he was about to move, he saw a strange creature.
It was a creature with a long, narrow body. It had four legs, each with small ws that looked harmless. It hissed, revealing his long ck tongue that contrasted with his Blue body. It had a spiky mane from his neck to his back, and on his back was a white-colored shell.
The shell looked like it was made up of white, spiky crystals. It also had a small tail that moved as it walked. It was walking arrogantly with its long, snake-like head raised high. It was as if no one was worth paying attention to in his eyes.
The Beast caused a lot of chaos and destruction; anyone that came in his path was hit by a fish made up of water and sted into pieces. The other creatures ran in the opposite direction. This Beast was a picky eater; he only took a small bite of the tastiest region of one corpse before jumping on another.
Many scavenger beasts saw this scene and were ready to pounce on their free meal, but no one dared to let their greed get the better of them. Even Rishi was impressed by their moral resolve to not give in to their urges. Their mouths were very full of saliva, and their eyes shone brightly, but still, no one dared to approach.
As soon as the Elite Beast passed by, it became apetition to see who could reach it the fastest and get the biggest piece of meat. Today, they didn''t need to fight with each other as the food was enough to fill all the bellies.
Chapter 318 A Tough Opponent
?
The area inside the mist that was always filled with the cries and roars of multiple wild Beasts was silent now. A creature could be seen surrounded by the corpses of multiple beasts. A small pool of blood surrounded the bodies. From the traces, it could be guessed that they had been ughtered recently.
The creature with a crystalized, pointy shell enjoyed the meat delicately. The sounds of chewing and breaking bones could be heard. It was savoring every piece of meat it ate. It kept eating before it burped in satisfaction; its bulging belly was proof of how much it had eaten.
Everything was going right for the creature. He was enjoying his time in the shade, but it was as if someone could not watch him happy. He saw multiple projectiles made of Ice approaching him from above. The Beast was enraged; it roared, opened its mouth, and released a strange bubble.
Buble grew in size the moment it came out and surrounded its body. The Beast roared again, and the area around him in a circle started shining blue. Multiple fish made up of water elements appeared near it. Then these strange fish started raging at the uing projectiles, trying to intercept them.
The first wave from the rain of Icy Spears was easily intercepted. The next wave of Icy spears hit the barrier and destroyed it. For the third wave, the second batch of fish-like projectiles, which Rishi named Fishy Missiles, was ready, and as they came into contact with each other, multiple explosions appeared.
If the Icy Spears are like spears of destruction that froze their opponents hearts, then the fishy missiles were unpredictable and mighty waves that crashed without fear and took multiple Icy Spears with them, Although the result was not good. Rishi''s lips curled up.
He was analyzing all his opponent''s moves; he knew that now that his barrier and Fishy missiles skills were on cooldown, the next wave of Icy Spear would surelynd and do massive damage. As he smirked, a new wave of Icy Spears tore through the air, making a swish'' sound as if enjoying the ride.
Icy Spears, releasing their chill presence, were just above the head of the creature and about to hit him, but what happened was something Rishi had not calcted. The shell of the Beast shone and increased in size, hiding the Beast inside it.
Next, multiple spears hit it, and the sound of multiple collisions appeared, As if a metal shield was getting hit by uncountable Arrows. When the attacks stopped, what appeared was a small hill made up of Ice; thend near it was covered in ayer of Ice, and the air contained Frost.
Rishi sighed, thinking that they had got him, but deep inside he knew it could not be that easy. While the Beaswt had numerous disadvantages, like being injured and being at its strongest in water and areas with water, it was not something that could be taken down easily.
''Crack'' A sound appeared, the hill of Ice started to shake, and then a small explosion took ce. The pieces of Ice crystals were scattered around, and from the dust, A creature appeared. It was perfectly fine; the only change would be small cracks on its white shell. It doesn''t shine as beautifully as before.
The Beast released a massive roar that made everyone near the area shiver. Its red-up red eyes were facing the sky. The area above was covered in mist, but the Beast could feel the presence of some creatures there. He flickered his tongue, and multiple blue-colored fish appeared again and shot towards the sky.
These fish moved and started searching through the mist; when the Beast saw that it was not working, he hissed. ''Boom, one after another, these fish exploded, throwing back the mist in the area. It continued for some time before the mist in that area scattered, and the sky was a little visible for the first time, but a cloud was hovering above the mist.
At first, the Beast was confused, but it soon understood what was going on. It released multiple fishy missiles and started attacking the cloud randomly. Rishi and his contract Beast struggled to defend, but atst they gave up on stealth and were finally revealed.
The Enraged Beast was further angered when he saw that the ones that had attacked him were not even of the Elite Stage. It was an insult to him. If his otherpetitors found this out, they would make fun of him every time he met them. This was something that it didn''t want, so to stop this information from leaking, he had to permanently seal the mouths of these low lives. The good part was that he never intended to spare them anyway.
It raised its front two legs before stomping the ground. The zone around him now manifested itself quickly. The fish, made up of water eels, appeared around him. Soon, he had a small school of fish. He then released them towards Rishi. The Beast didn''t stop there; his crimson eyes shone. A giant red portal appeared between Rishi and the Beast. The fish moved like bullets and entered it, disappearing from view. Rishi was confused, but it was then that he felt a chill through his body.I think you should take a look at
A massive red pool appeared around the Beast, and next, with a loud roar, A giant shark-shaped red fish appeared. It started moving towards Rishi. It was four meters longer and two meters wider, but its speed was simr to before.
Rishimanded Vakar to defend beforemanding Hansi to use Ice Enhancement to further strengthen the barrier. The two beasts followed hismand and cast their spells quickly. Rishi had not chosen a shield-type skill that would give him greater defense on one side because he was not sure if this attack from his opponent could be controlled.
He soon got his answer when he saw the Beast using its neck to control the massive Shark made of magic. It changed its direction multiple times as it approached.
The barriers started forming one after another; unlike other barriers created by skills, These were made by controlling the clouds around him. They were weaker than the normal barriers, but the next moment, a loud chirp could be heard. Ayer of Frost appeared and started covering all the barriers.
These additional Barriers were hidden in the cloud; only two were revealed to the opponent. Vakar was now using the cloud to move and change positions. The massive Shark attacked with a bite. Vakar moved the clouds, and they dodged the attack.
This happened two more times before the Shark used the bite attack again. Vakar sighed, thinking some people never learn, but his opinion changed the next moment. As soon as he moved his cloud a little upward, the Shark spun his massive body and shed his tail. ''Boom! This unexpected attack hit like a truck, and the two outside barriers were smashed to dust.
Hopefully, the third barrier was able to stop the charge because of the cracks around it. The impact also threw Rishi and others back.
The Epic Beast didn''t miss the chance to control the Shark again. The shark attacked with a bite again, which was dodged by Vakar, but he was soon outyed again. Multiple small fish appeared from the shark''s mouth and attacked them before exploding.
These attacks harmed the cloud, and now it was half its original size. Only one barrier was left. While Rishi and his contract Beasts were sweating from the vicious attacks of the opponent, The opponent was gritting his fangs. He roared again; it didn''t have time to y with these weaklings.
The massive Shark split into two and started attacking; their speed increased as their size decreased. They started attacking from two sides, making it difficult to predict their attacks and dodge. They were also releasing fishy missiles from time to time to attack from range.
Hansi attacked the sharks, but his attack didn''t do much damage as the opponent was not a living being; they were just creatures made up of energy. The barriers broke soon, and the cloud dispersed further. Even the Beasts got injured, and it looked like they were about to be eliminated.
The Epic Beast hissed A mocking grin appeared on his face; his opponents were just about to be eliminated, and his feet were ready to return to their mana pool. Then a dark smoke appeared around him; the darkness surrounded him, and then multiple small, purple, vertically ced eyes appeared.
When the Beast looked around and was not able to escape them, His eyes made contact with one of them. The eye looked at him as if it could see through his soul. Next, all eyes shone purple and released multiple rays that hit the Beast.
The Epic Beast wanted to move but found that he was not able to move even a muscle; without his interference, the Sharks stopped. A terrified expression appeared on the face of the Beast for the first time; he could feel his life was in danger.
Chapter 319 Creating Foundations Of Mana Heart
?
Rishi and hispanion Beasts were just about to be attacked by the two shark-like creatures made up of Magic that surrounded them, but at theirst movement, they stopped moving. He sighed and looked toward the location of the Beast, which he found covered in smoke.
"It looks like my n has worked. Both of you attacked him with your finishing moves, and now we might not get another opportunity." Both Beasts started casting their skills; the eyes of the six-winged bird shone cial blue, and the next move was multiple chains made up of ice that appeared from the ground and bound the opponent.
Vakar also pped its wings and chirped. The cloud around them started gathering behind him. It was being condensed into a giant orb. Simr to how chefs made dough before creating bread, this process was simr to it.
A one-eyed Bird appeared above the confined Beast. Its eye showed violet, and it opened its beak. The next moment, the Shadoow Energy gathered there. It then released the star-shaped attack toward the opponent. ''Boom! The attack created a massive explosion. The ck fluid that hit the Monster started to make him weaker.
''Chirp'' Another sound appeared, and then a massive, burning Magic Circle appeared above the opponent. It shook, and soon multiple Orbs made up of fire appeared from it and started hitting the Beast. Multiple explosions followed as the meteors fell one after another.
The multiple strikes created a giant crater around the location of the Beast. When the dust and smoke settled a little, what appeared was a Beast that didn''t look as mighty as it did some time ago. Its body was covered in multiple burns and wounds, and its painful cries of Agony could be heard from far away.
The Beast roared at Rishi and itspanion beasts. Its eyes shone red again; it was about to strike. It was then that a Giant Sword appeared on its back. It tore through the air and was about to stab the Beast''s neck. The Epic Beast reacted Quickly and used its defensive skills. A bubble surrounded it again.
The Sword hit the bubble and peered through it. The price it paid was the loss of power and momentum. ''stab'' The Sword stabbed through the neck. This would have been an instant knockout if it were any other beast, but the opponent was an Epic Beast.
Its vitality cannot be underestimated. The next moment, the Sword turned into cloudy air and moved away, leaving behind a small fountain of blue blood. The Beast cried again. This wound might not have been lethal, but it significantly decreased his fighting ability.
Its hateful eyes, oozing a red glow, looked again at its opponent. It was especially beautiful looking at the owl-like Beast. After all, it was this Beast that was responsible for his condition. He didn''t move or attack; he thought about what to do next. Atst, the Beast decided that fighting in this condition could be dangerous; if a third party appeared and attacked, he could even lose his life.
The two Sharks moved back and entered small red portals behind them. A red portal appeared again around the Beast. The Giant Shark appeared again, and the Beast roared at his opponents before looking away. The Shark made up of Magic opened its mouth and devoured the Beast beforeunching in the opposite direction.
Rishi''s eyes widened in surprise when he looked at the speed. It was impossible for him to catch this Beast, but he was relieved instead of feeling bad. He knew that if he pushed the Beast anymore, he would attack him while risking his life, which could lead to one or more of Rishi''s beasts ending up in the hospital.
He stared, moving towards the location of Mana Pool, and his lips curled up into a smile. Finally, he could start working on his Mana heart. After traveling for some kilometers, he found the Mana pool again. Now that he looked again from a distance, It was surmounted by strange brown-colored rocks.
He breathed in the air and felt refreshed. His hands then moved towards the crystal-clear blue water. He touched the water and could feel that it was warm andfortable. He undressed and entered it, wasting no further time.
As soon as he did that, the feeling he got made him so rxed that he started feeling sleepy. "No," he said, biting his tongue and pping his cheeks to regain control. "I can restter; time is of the essence here; I can''t waste even a second."
He started gathering Mana. The process he knew for creating a Mana Heart was divided into many steps. The first was to fill his Mana Core entirely with pure Mana; he also had to filter the Mana inside his Core in this step. This took other magi some time, as purifying Mana was not easy, and the sources of pure Mana were rare and expensive.I think you should take a look at
Rishi took a shortcut here; he first released all the Mana inside his Core and released it into the atmosphere. He then started to fill his Core with the pure Mana around him. With the amount of Mana present in the environment plus his own Mana recovery, it didn''t take much toplete this step.
The next step for Battle Mages was to divide their Core into two pieces and turn the two pieces into two smaller cores. Rishi also took the same initial approach, butter he had to change the process. Dividing the Core was not that difficult for Rishi, who had done it multiple times.
Instead of using the two halves to create two smaller cores, He gathered more purified Mana to create two separate cores. This process was time-consuming, but Rishi was lucky this time. He had many advantages, like his powerful focus and control. He was also experienced in handling cores which was another plus point; the next big advantage was the Mana Pool he had a massive supply of pure Mana.
This process would have initially taken Rishi twelve hours, even with everything he had, but his experience with handling cores and his Extreme focus helped him multitask and work on both simultaneously, which reduced the time by half. Afterpleting this process, Rishi took a small break.
The next step was different for different Job sses and different paths chosen by the Beast Tamers. The warriors that relied more on body strength created Mana Viens. Mages that liked to use spells chose the Mana Heart path; Battle Mages chose one of the paths ording to their requirements, or they chose the hybrid path.
None of these were suitable for Rishi; he was going to walk on the path of the warlock. He was going to have both Man Veins and Mana Hearts inplete form; His body was already stronger, so he had decided to develop the Mana Heart first.
The process of creating mana veins didn''t require the user to do anything to the Mana Core, but the same could not be said for the mana Hearts. To create Mana heart, the Mages had to carefully reposition the Core of their bodies and merge it with their Hearts.
There were many difficulties in this process as the Mana core was not easy to move, The second difficulty was merging with Heart. It was very tough; a single mistake could harm the heart and end the life of the Mage in a second. Only after going through multiple practice sessions did any mage try this.
Rishi neither had time nor patience to wait that long; he used his own methods. He first turned his Mana Core into a Smoke made up of Shadow Energy, and he then brought the smoke inside his heart before releasing the skill. The Mana core appeared again, but this time it was inside his Heart.
Rishi was able to be this careless and rough as his organs were very strong due to his blessing and Ice Body physique, and even if something unexpected happened, he had a second Heart that could save his life. He only had to wait for some time before he would be able to regenerate his heart again.
The moment hepleted this process using his shortcut and smiled, he felt like patting himself on the back for what he had done. The next moment, his carefree expression changed, and he started feeling pressure on his heart. His heart was pounding rapidly, and with time, it became faster. Rishi gritted his teeth and controlled himself.
Not long before he released many painful cries and even had to vomit blood, he used his regeneration skill to stop the bleeding before trying to merge the Core with his heart. This process took a long time; his Core released multiple branches made up of Mana that connected with the heart.
He felt a weird, painful, and itchy sensation, but he controlled himself andpleted the process. His heart suddenly became lighter, and he could feel that something had changed; he could feel that his mana capacity had increased. He ansorbed the pure Mana and filled his Heart with Mana; what happened next was a surprise.
Unlike what happened with the rest of the body, where even if he inserted Mana, it escaped and evaporated soon, His heart was now able to store some Mana permanently, while the rest also didn''t escape soon. He sighed, "The foundation part is done; now I have to work on the inscriptions and Runes to form my Mana Heart bit by bit."
Chapter 320 Runic Mana Heart
?
In thend of mist, There were many different types of regions. A different type of beast controlled each region. Beastreas towards the center was rtively safepared to the borders. One such region was the region that contained a Mana pool; this region always had massive battles between multiple Epic Stage Wild Beasts.
The winner was allowed to be in the Mana Pools for a week without interruption, but unknown to others, an outsider had appeared, and he had somehow chased the actual owner and captured the Mana Pool for himself. This boy was sitting on the surface of the Mana Pool.
He was only wearing his underwear; the rest of the clothes were stored inside his storage pouch. This Mana Pool was strange. It somehow hid the one inside it until he had no big moments. This was also the reason this ce was excellent for ambushing.
The boy inside had no intentions of doing such a thing; he was focused on creating his Mana Heart. He had done a thorough research and knew the initial process very well. After creating the foundation, there were different ways to create Mana Heart.
Rishi chose the runic inscription method. He did that because he was well-versed in using Runes. He had already memorized the Rune that he wanted to inscribe. He needed to inscribe any five Runes of his choice. Mages that used this method chose the Runes ording to their needs.
The mostmon ones were Magic Runes, that could be used to increase Mana, HP, and cooldown. Rishi''s skills differed from those of other mages; unlike them, he didn''t rely on Spells. He wanted increased Mana to properly use his Skills like ''Chain of Shadow,'' which didn''t have a cooldown. It had an enhanced version that could be used once in five minutes, but that was also not a problem as he didn''t use this ability multiple times.
His next ability was ''Life Force Ma, which only had a ten-second cooldown. It caused massive mana loss, but in exchange, it refilled his Life Force. His Regeneration ability also used Mana and Life force and had a very short cooldown.
Creating a Magic rogue that gave him cooldown reduction on his spells and skills was not necessary for him. The following attribute that a mage built was HP. Mages had very low HP, so they tended to build a hybrid Rune that gave them less Mana but also gave them HP. This Rune would also be useless to him.
Other than these three, there were other Magic Runes that gave effects like Magic Power (Increase the Damage dealt by skills), Mana Recovery, Magic Pration, CC Boost (increase the Crowd Control effect of the Skills), Magic Sheild, Spell Vamp (Restore HP based on the portion of Damage Dealt), Movement Speed, Mana Flow, and Mana Control.
Rishi decided on the five Runes he would use. The first Magic Rune he would use was the Mage''s Rune. This Rune increased his overall Mana by 5%, while Rishi already had more Manapared to low-level Mages. It was always good to have more Mana; this choice was not hard for him.
The second Magic Rune he chose was Magic Pration. This Rune gave him 5% Magic Pration. This effect would help him ignore the opponent''s magic defense, which is equal to 5% of his Magic power. Everyone received Magic Power from the start, and it increased as one mastered skills. This could only be increased by Talents, equipment, and Attributes.
The third choice was already decided when he chose Magic Pration. This Rune had Magic Power. It increased the Magic Power of anyone who didn''t have anything to boost his Magic power by 10%. If someone already had some talent or Skills to increase their Magic power, it would give them 5% more magic power.I think you should take a look at
This had be a bit tricky after deciding on the three Magic Runes ording to the attributes they provided. There were many choices, and each one was not bad, but he could only choose two more attributes: The Magic Sheild could make his defense stronger, and CC Boost could increase the control effects of his skills. He had multiple control Skills that slowed down his opponents; this attribute would make them even more miserable.
The choice was hard, but atst he decided to invest in attributes rted to Mana; he already had a strong defense. After thinking for some more time, thest Magic Rune he chose was Mana Recovery and Movement Speed. The first was self-exnatory, while the second gave him a five percent Movement speed boost for five seconds after he cast a skill.
After selecting the five Magic Runes, he had to inscribe them on his Mana Heart. The only problem was that this process was challenging, and he only knew how to create one Rune. He decided to inscribe what he already knew.
The only Magic Rune among the ones he had chosen and knew how to create was the Mana Recovery Rune. There was one more problem. It was because he didn''t know how to inscribe Magic runes on organs that his mood worsened again. He started to focus on making his Mana Heart stronger first by supplying it with pure Mana.
This process was long, and he didn''t have a single clue if he was making any progress or not. The only thing he knew was that he now had better control of his Mana inside his body and could sense it Better.
.
While Rishi was busy with this process, a vast red bird appeared. A ck-haired girl was sitting on its back; her long ck hair was dancing in the wind. There was a cute, furry fox-like creature in her embrace. It was sleeping peacefully, and its three long furry tails were waving.
The Girl patted the cute beast; the Beast smile appeared on her face. It was then that she noticed something. It was the presence of Mana¡ªa lot of Mana¡ªbut this was surprising because such arge amount of Mana would appear concentrated in a particr area.
Shemanded her Beast beast in that direction. As she moved towards that side, many Beasts appeared in her path. She had to defeat them all before moving forward. She soon appeared in a strange ce. This area was silent, and she could not feel the presence of any beasts. She could also sense the thing that brought her here.
Her Beast descended, and she appeared above a small Pond filled with crystal-clear blue water. She saw the strange white smoke that was released from it. As soon as she felt the recovery speed of her Mana, her eyes opened in surprise: "How could something like this be present here out of all the ces?"
Chapter 321 Dream Or Reality?
?
Inside the mana pool, a boy could be seen sitting in a meditative position. He was working on his Mana Heart. Unknown to him, arge bird appeared there, and from its back descended a girl. She was holding a cute, furry fox in her arms. Looking at the Mana Pools from close range, she was now sure what it was.
Shemanded her Beast to survey the surrounding area and inform her if it noticed anything suspicious. She then touched the liquified Mana and felt the warm, rxing feeling. Her heart almost popped out of her chest when she felt it; for a mage like her, this pool was very precious.
Not only would it help her purify her body and make it more mana-sensitive, but she would also be able to increase the creation speed of her Mana Heart. She once again surveyed the surroundings before taking off her clothes; she was only in her undergarments right now.
She put her soft right foot on the water before slowly entering her whole body. The rxing feeling she felt was heavenly. She wanted to nevere out of it, but she soon reminded herself that she only had six hours left. She started with her neck out of the water and her whole body inside it.
She carefully started the process of absorbing Pure Mana from her surroundings. She used a training method that increased her speed further. After some time, she was done. She felt that her body was a little different now. She could feel Mana passing smoothly through her body and now sensed the Mana around her from the touch.
She had just opened her eyes with a satisfied smile on her face when her expression changed. Her heartbeat increased, and her cheeks became red. She gritted her teeth and looked at the person in front of her, who still had his eyes closed and a rxed expression on his face.
He opened his eyes, and what greeted him was a beautiful face with a blushing expression. He felt like something was weird. He came closer, his hand approaching the person in front of him. "Is this some kind of dream or illusion?"
Before he could go closer to confirm his doubts, He heard a familiar voice say, "Stay away, pervert."
"What?" Rishi blinks his eyes multiple times and awakens his senses. He then looked at the girl before him and asked, "What are you doing here?"
"You... You didn''t know I was there?" she asked him in an enraged tone. Rishi didn''t like her talking to him in a higher tone, but he himself was not sure of the situation.
He suddenly understood what might have happened and replied, "I was already here; I was meditating inside the pool; it had been hours since I have been here. It''s your fault; can''t you check if there is someone before entering?"
When she heard that, she blushed again, she didn''t know what to do now. She wanted to use this mana pool and couldn''t just go out, so she politely asked Rishi, making a cute face. "Rishab, can you please go outside? You have been here for a long time; can you please let me use it for myself for a while? I am a mage; this is much more helpful to me. In exchange, I am willing to trade for other things."
Rishi looked at her. His heart was beating fast, but he controlled himself. He closed his eyes not to be swayed by her cute appearance and said, "I am sorry, Kajal, but this Mana Pool is also crucial to me. My fighting style is simr to that of a battle mage."I think you should take a look at
Kajal heard that she was even more frustrated, and she thought for some time before replying. Okay, then go to that corner and don''t look back." Rishi followed her and summoned Vakar, asking him to create a cloud to hide them both from each other. Kajal was not satisfied, so she summoned her contract Beast Daisy and sent it near Rishi, saying, "Daisy, attack him if he tries to peep."
Rishi looked at the white-colored fox weirdly. They both started their own training again. Even when they had made so many arrangements, Rishi could not help but get distracted, but as soon as his eyes fell on the cute devil looking at him with lightning dancing in her eyes, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.
This awakening training continued for a while before Rishi suddenly remembered something and shouted "Kajal". No reply came, as if no one was present, when he increased his voice. His voice started echoing. He stopped after a while before saying, "Hello, I want to ask a question about Mana Heart; don''t ignore me. I know you can hear me."
The head of a girl appeared on the surface on the other side. "What is it? Ask soon; I don''t have time to waste."
"Can you tell me how Mages create Mana hearts using Magic runes?" he asked without wasting any time. He would have thought that he would get an answer the next moment, but what followed his question was silence. After some time, he heard a voice again, this time softer. "Why do you want to know about it?"
Rishi noticed her change of tone and was a little surprised. He replied, "I am going to create my Mana heart that way."
This time he received the response faster: "Why? Are you mad or what? Why would you use such a risky method?"
Rishi was a little tired this time. "Kajal, I asked you if you knew how to create Mana hearts using Magic runes. I would appreciate it if you could reply to me instead of bombarding me with more questions."
''This idiot, said Kajal inside her mind, why is he that eager to die? If you are really that eager to die, then it''s not like I care if you live or die.''
She exined the whole process in detail before saying, Atst, she added, "You need a high-level Rune Master for this process; even a Rune Master doesn''t try it by themselves."
"Thanks," said Rishi before starting the process the next moment. Kajal heard what he said, and from his tone, she was sure that he was going to try it. She facepalmed herself, saying ''Why do I care? It will be better if I am not bothered by him in the future.''
She said so but looked back for a second to check his condition, but soon she realized that she could not see anything other than cloudy wind. She sighed as she looked in his direction: ''I hope you do something unexpected this time too.''
Chapter 322 Inscribing The First Rune
?
Rishi had finally found a way to start the process of inscribing a Rune to his heart. He activated his extreme focus and started to understand everything in detail. He was also thinking of how he could improve the process or make some changes that were favorable to him. After thinking about it for some time, he was now ready to start.
The process wasplicated; it required high Mana and Spiritual energy control. Rishi closed his eyes and entered a meditative state. He waited for some time and gathered all his focus. He then used his Spiritual energy and started to observe his heart.
Soon, he was able to feel it. He saw how it was connected to the body by the arteries and veins. He also saw how it pumped blood inside him. He then took a deep breath and started. He first used the Mana inside his body to create a thinyer of Mana over his heart.
He took his time and had to be gentle and careful while doing it. After fifteen minutes, he was done. He now waited for some time to check if everything was correct. Then he created a small bullet-shaped thing inside his body from his shadow energy. He then controlled it and brought it towards his heart.
Other Mages used Mana to create an inscription pen, but Rishi decided to rely on his Shadow energy, as his control of his Shadow Energy was way ahead of Mana. He also had to inscribe some runes on the inscription tool, which was very hard to do with Mana. Thest reason was that anything made up of Shadow Energy could easily move inside his body due to his Shadow Spirit.
He carefully controlled the tool and brought it near his heart. He then looked at his heart again before starting the process. The first thing he did was to divide his heart into five segments that were about equal in size; he had marked these five areas on theyer of Mana above his heart.
The next step was to choose one of these segments and start to inscribe the Rune there. Rishi chose the one in the center and started. He controlled the tool, surrounded its tip with hispressed Mana, and started inscribing. He started very patiently.
He felt pain whenever his tool scratched the surface of his heart; he waited for his passive regeneration to regenerate that area before moving to make the next stroke. At first, he thought he had to create the Rune on theyer of Mana, but soon he realized this was not the case.
He had to inscribe it on his heart; his pain made him numb. He wanted to cry, but when he thought about Kajal, he decided to control himself; he didn''t want to show this side to her. He also thought she would make fun of him by saying something like, Didn''t I warn you before, idiot?
In this world, being a man is hard; he can''t show tears. All he could do now was hold his mouth and try to calm himself. If he had to inscribe something on his skin, he would have felt less pain, but his organs were still susceptible to pain.
Drawing a Magic Rune outside was very different from inscribing it inside. He had to use all his focus and ensure everything he did was perfect. He patiently carved out each stroke. Now, for the first time, he realized howplex it was to inscribe a rune.
After finishing, he came to the surface andy down on his back on the water''s surface. As he was swimming on his back, he thought about something when a soft, furry creature jumped on his chest. Rishi was about to get angry, but when he saw the cute Daisy, he could not control himself from petting it.I think you should take a look at
All his anger washed away, and he started to feel better. In all this tension, Rishi had forgotten something. The girl on the other side asionally used her Soul Link to get information about Rishi''s state. This cute fox was acting as a double agent.
The girl on the other side had aplicated expression on her face. On the one hand, she was holding her mouth shut not tough out loud when she heard from Daisy about Rishi''s situation, while on the other hand, she was worried about him. She looked at herself and didn''t know what to say; she had never felt this conflicted about her emotions before.
She was always sure about her feelings for others, but Rishab was a mystery; no matter how much she tried, she could never be on guard against him. Everything he did for her looked selfless and different from other people; she never saw anything simr in him. He was a big puzzle in her life, but somewhere inside her, she was happy. At least she now had a well-wisher outside of her family.
After getting the cuteness treatment, Rishi was ready to finish what he had started. He carefully controlled the small branches-like thingsing from his mana core inside his heart and connected them to the Magic Rune one by one. This process was moreplex than the one before, but Rshi liked this one as he didn''t feel any pain.
The Magic Rune that he had inscribed in his heart was still not working, and to make it work, he had to connect these small branches made up of Mana to it. He carefully connected many small branches to it, and with the addition of each branch, the Magic Rune became more active.
Soon he finished everything, but the Magic Rune was still not working. He then remembered that he had cut the supply of Mana to these branches before he started. He carefully started supplying Mana to the Rune. His heart started shaling and shining, and soon he felt as if his heart was beating faster. This time the pain was too much, and he could not stop his cries.
He felt so much pain that he was thinking of ripping his chest open and taking his heart out to stop the pain, but before he could do so, he started feeling dizzy, his body started to be hot, and his eyes were bing too heavy to open. In such a condition, when he was at his lowest, he drowned in the water.
A soft thing touched his hand. He felt like he was drowning inside the Abyss, and someone had caught him. He tried to open his heavy eyelids onest time, and what he saw was something he never expected. He saw a familiar face with a worried expression holding his hand and pulling him up.
Vakar noticed everything in the sky and chirped; the clouds around the pool turned into a hard surface, bringing them both to the surface. Rishi looked at the situation and rxed before the darkness appeared before his eyes, and he lost consciousness.
Thest thing he heard was Kajal asking Rishab, "Wake up. Are you alright?" If it were anyone other than her, he would have used all his strength to reply, ''Do I look alright to you?'' but he never realized when he had a soft spot for her inside his heart. He was happily resting in herp. Her wet hair touched his face, but he ignored them and enjoyed the moment.
Chapter 323 End Of The Companion Exam
?
A crowd had gathered in front of a portal in the main gate of the Mazar Academy. The students and teachers were discussing who would most likely win. A buzzer suddenly rang, after which the students who had survived until now appeared one by one.
The students were surprised by the faces of many of them; among the other students, two students appeared. They were the most popr students in this batch. The girl was using Magic to make the boy''s body float in the bubble. Then she passed by, ignoring others; the bubble carrying the unconscious boy followed her, and soon they disappeared from the view of others.
Everyone, from professors to students, was curious to know what had happened; each one of them had their own theory about it. One student said, "I think they fought and Kajal defeated him, which made him unconscious, but our Godess is kind; she is now going to treat him."
Some students startedughing but nodded their heads as if they agreed with this hypothesis. The girl near them said, "I don''t believe that; I think they might have faced a mighty Epic Grade Magic Beast, and Rishab might have gotten injured to save Kajal. What she is doing now is to repay his favor."
The girls around her started chatting with her, saying things that made the boys around them bored: "How romantic! I wish I could also find the prince of my dreams.
"Turn; he is standing behind you. It''s your fault you don''t ept me," said the boy behind her. The girl turned furiously. "How many times have I told you not to follow me? I would rather stay single than be with you."
The students around them startedughing, and the boy said, "One day, you will ept me," before turning around and running. He was pretty fast but the next second, a fireball passed through the ce where he was standing.
.
.
Kajal took Rishi straight to the Medical Room in the academy, where she exined everything to the nurse. The nurse diagnosed Rishi before starting his treatment, and Kajal stayed there, only leaving after Rishi''s condition improved.
As she returned to her room, she heard the students gossip; they smiled when they saw her. She heard what they were discussing but decided to ignore it; now was not the time for other things. She had to rest and prepare for the uing exam.
The night passed by like this. The next morning, Rishi opened his eyes and saw that he was in an unfamiliar ce. He looked around and noticed the sea-green-painted walls. Around him were posters with information aboutmon diseases.
He recalled his memory of the time before he fainted and remembered being with Kajal. When he remembered the feeling, his face suddenly started turning red. The nurse entered the room. She asked Rishi questions before telling him he could leave, but he had to take precautions to avoid getting ill again.
Rishi thanked her and went straight to his apartment. There, he asked his maid to prepare him breakfast and went to the bathroom to take a shower. He came down after changing his clothes; his maid had prepared a tasty, hot breakfast for him.I think you should take a look at
He ate his breakfast, still thinking about what had happened. He was feeling a little different today. He never liked being in a weak state at the mercy of another person, but why he didn''t feel bad this time was a big question for him; even his maid asked him why he was this happy today.
Rishi replied to her that he was always happy before leaving her. He did his physical training before resting for some time. He put his hand on the left side of his chest and could feel his heartbeat; they were following a different rhythm. It was as if his heart was beating in slow motion. He moved around to check if there was a side effect, but strangely, he didn''t discover anything like that.
He sighed in relief. He ignored his heartbeat for now and focused on the Mana Heart. He decided to waste his Mana, but for it he required something to waste it. He would attract unnecessary attention if he used his skills without control outside.
He decided to go back to the academy and enter a dungeon. This Dungeon was a C-rated dungeon, and there was a big area where monsters kept spawning from all sides. Here, everyone had to give their all to survive. As soon as he entered the Dungeon, he found himself in a strange room.
It looked like a big hall; the only bright side of the room was the area in which he was standing, which was covered in darkness. He used his night vision ability and was able to see some strange creatures moving; they all looked like humans, but their way of moving was different.
Soon he saw one; It looked like a lifeless human moving solo on his instincts; there were many like him near him. As soon as they saw him, they started approaching him to devour him, as if making him join them.
Rishi looked at them and didn''t do anything; he let theme close to him, and soon he saw an endless horde in front of him. They were all wearing bloody, torn clothes; their faces were ashen, and their bodies were full of wounds. These creatures were zombies, and Rishi was disgusted when he saw them.
As they came in a two-meter area around him, click, multiple chains appeared from him as the center and started scattering throughout the room. They prated through the bodies of anyone that appeared near them, then twisted around their heads and crushed them like melons.
The opponents looked endless, and so did the chains. This game went on for some time, during which the area around him was filled with the blood and flesh of the zombies. The air also carried their disgusting stench. Rishi was impressed that even with his experience, he still felt ufortable here.
Next, he summoned tens of Chakrams and used them to behead his opponents. This game went on for some time. The area around Rishi was now filled with piles of zombies. He cast his ''Frost Nova'' and ''Ice Spike'' skills and sted everything around him into ice cubes.
After some time, the endless horde stopped. Rishi saw the window before him and was surprised to know that he had cleared the Dungeon. He had also broken the record. In the window, the option appeared to select his name, but he didn''t do that, as it would create quite a ruckus before the exam.
As he left the Dungeon, he could feel his Mana recovering rapidly. In just one minute, he had recovered ten percent of his Mana. A smile appeared on his face when he saw that he only believed this was worth the risk.
Chapter 324 Exchanging Points For Skill Crystal
?
The result of the Companion Test will be announced soon. The result was something no one had anticipated. In third ce was Vinay, which was a surprise. Everyone had seen his skills in the Guild Championship, but no one had anticipated that even relying only on Contract Beasts would allow him to reach third ce.
In second ce was Kajal, which was again a surprise for everyone. When everyone saw her bringing back Rishab in an unconscious state, they thought that he might not have performed that well, but from what they could see, things didn''t seem that simple.
There was no suspense; Rishab was once again on top. Two professors could be seen watching this result from afar; they were Roy and Angad. Roy said, "See, I told you that boy can''t be underestimated. Last time he was not prepared, but in the past six months he had focused a lot on the growth of his contract Beasts too."
"It looks like I was worried for nothing," replied Agnad joyfully.
"Let me tell you one more secret: his strongest Beast is still training and bing stronger daily. Thest time I saw him, he was already strong enough to defeat most opponents," replied Professor Roy.
Oh!" eximed Angad in surprise. "If that''s the case, then this boy is something else."
"Ha ha,"ughed Roy, "He is a Beast Cultivator too; what did you expect?"
"Stop bragging as if you are solely responsible for his growth. He stopped using the sword some time ago," said ady from behind.
"Professor Anya, how can you say something like that?" said Professor Roy. When Professor Angad saw that he pretended to be busy and left theirpany, he didn''t want to get involved with them.
Rishi looked at the 711 points he had earned. These were enough for him to exchange for what he wanted. He moved to the online store app of his academy, where he entered the Companion Test exchange rewards section and found that his points were stored there.
He moved down the list and searched for the item he needed. The rewards he saw again surprised him; he couldn''t help but wonder when the academy started gifting away precious items and elixirs as a reward. He first went to the Skills section, where he chose the Sword option. He found various sword-rted skills, but none caught his eye.
He soon found what he was looking for; it was something that required him to use five hundred points. It was a Skill crystal that was rarely found after defeating a high-level Beast, but it could also be found as a reward in the dungeon.
The name of the Skill inside this crystal was ''Cascade of Swords.'' In its description, it is written that the userunches a strong overhead sh with a powerful wave of Sword energy. Rishi didn''t think much of it and ordered it; he now had two hundred points left.
After thinking for some time, he suddenly remembered having to hatch a Beast egg. He searched for the dragon''s Blood and soon found that it was there. One drop of mixed Dragon Blood cost 50 points; he bought four drops from his remaining points before sighing.I think you should take a look at
He wanted to buy something for his remaining contract Beasts too, but he didn''t have any points left. He was about to leave when he heard an announcement. When further rewards were announced for the top five, a smile appeared on his face when he heard that.
His eyes then turned to someone who had been staring at him for a long time. What he found was the serious face of Kajal. She didn''t look happy with the result, and he looked at her back and decided to leave too.
He had to prepare for the nextpetition. He knew Kajal was trying her best, and because of him, she could not win, but he didn''t want to gift her victory. In the future, she will need topete against the world. She might getzy if she bes satisfied with getting the first position in this academy. He decided he was not going to serve her victory on a te. If she wants to win, then she needs to work even harder.
He was aware of herpetitive spirit and knew that she would be even stronger if he kept pressuring her. This was why many students looked for rivals. A rival always forced them to push beyond their limits and improve rapidly, and Rishab never thought about losing against her on purpose.
The first position didn''t matter much to him, but she would be more disappointed if he let her win. She would not be happy even after winning, as she would think that she had not earned this victory. This could result in many things; even his rtionship with her could take a hit. He decided that he would win manypetitions with him after they formed an alliance.
That would be much better than losing to her here. This time, he knew she was not going to give up easily. She might have also started building her Mana heart; only time will tell how strong she is. She was a mage, due to which he always had an advantage against her, but she was improving with time.
He had received chances to let his contract Beasts enter the training Area provided by the academy. He took these chances and asked them to train by themselves. He didn''t need their assistance for now, so it was perfectly fine for him to let them train.
In the meantime, he called Jiya, his assistant, and asked her about the condition of the Chicks that had hatched from the eggs. She told him that they were all healthy and energetic. Rishi suggested that she proceed further before hanging up.
.
.
After some time, he could be seen training in the garden of his apartment. He started to train his spells. He summoned multiple chains and tried to merge them faster, using the stronger chain to attack. At first, his speed was slow, but with time, he got used to the process.
As he tried again, multiple chains appeared from the ground and twisted against each other before linking up and creating a giant serpent-like creature. He then controlled it to attack the dummy in front of him. After multiple tries and adjustments, this Skill was finally ready to be used. It required a lot of mana.
Now that Rishi had the Mana Recovery Rune and started forming the Mana Heart, he could manage to use this Skill in small intervals. This was nothing special, but even with its simplicity, this Skill was deadly. He was sure that not even epic-grade beasts would be able to escape from it.
Chapter 325 Duel Exam
?
Three days have passed since the Companion test finished, and its result was also announced. Now it was time for the Exam that tested the students'' individual strengths. A group of professors and students have gathered in the Battle Arena.
Everyone was excited to witness the duals. This was an exam, due to which outsiders were not allowed to enter. Here, only people from the Academy were permitted to see, and for this Exam, they have decided to go with the traditional style this time.
"Each student had topete and move on to the next round. Thest participant would have to fight a two-minute fight, and the opinion of the judges would decide the winner. The judges this time are famous adventurers from our region," said thementator. The three judges appeared at the entrance and took their seats.
The first was a middle-aged man with a ponytail; he also had many cuts on his face. His eyes were fierce, giving others the illusion that they were looking at a Beast with a human body. His physique was muscr, making him look even more intimidating.
Beside him was a girl with green eyes, wearing a hat and carrying a long staff. The robe she was wearing only made it easier for others to guess her profession. Next to her was another man, and this one looked handsome. He stood there with his brown hairbed neatly, looking at everyone with a smile.
Today we have a special guest joining me in thementary box. Please give a round of apuse for Ronny." A tall and handsome boy entered the stadium. He swaggered and went to thementator box. The crowd cheered for him as if they knew him.
Rishi looked at the situation in confusion and looked at the students around him to find a clue. One of the students said, It''s Big Brother Ronny; I didn''t know he woulde as a guest today."
"Who is he?" asked a clueless boy.
"You don''t know Ronny?" asked others around him in surprise, as if it were a crime not to know this guy.
"Why are you looking at me like that? I was just curious about him; you can ignore it if you don''t want to answer." said the boy; he felt like others were looking down on him.
"Ronny is our senior. He got admission to one of the top ten universities in the State. He was someone who represented our Academy in manypetitions. It would not be wrong to say that he contributed a lot to the Academy," replied one boy.
It''s only the tenth-ranked university; why are you making it sound like you got admitted to the top-most university?" said one arrogant boy. The others around him looked at him with angry eyes. If looks could kill, this guy would have been dead by now.
"Only tenth? Do you even know about thepetition to enter those universities? The students who live in top-tier cities have ess to resources way better than us. The resources we use for ourselves are what they might not even feed their pets."I think you should take a look at
"You will know about it once you try," said the girl, and the others nodded, agreeing with her.
After some further discussion, everyone became silent. They were all looking at the screen, which showed the names of the participants. The students that were well known for their strength, like Rishi, Vinay, Nina, and Kajal, didn''t even need to go to the stage as their opponent surrendered fast.
Only weak students had to fight seriously to prove their worth. This boring phase went on for some time before it was time for round 2. This round was more interesting than the previous one, and not many students surrendered, but when Rishi defeated his opponent in a second, showing others his strength, they started to lose hope and started surrendering.
It was already afternoon, and the three rounds were over. There were still ten participants left, but the remaining ones were all interesting. The most interesting thing was leaving Lalit; every other first-year member of the All-Stars was present; this was both good and bad news.
Now they needed to fight among themselves. The other people other than the members of the All-Stars were Kajal, Rajan, Aditya, Chaya, and Bhanu. Among the remaining five, two were members of All-Stars in the past before they left Dare Dragons. The other members of the All-Stars were rubbing their fists, ready to pay these traitors back.
The first battle was Manu vs. Bhanu; the person who had been most affected when these two left the guild was Manu, as he and Bhanu had be good friends. He never knew at that time that he was raising a snake that would one day bite him back; this person had not even tried to talk to him once.
Their battle was interesting at the beginning; Bhanu used his Battle mage skills with his dual-wielding swords. This was just the start; once Manu got momentum, his spear attacks became more and more powerful. His attacks carried many feints, which made it hard for the opponent to predict where he would attack. After some more time, Bhanu was just getting beaten by Manu.
The ones watching realized that there was a personal feud between the two; they could not understand why Bhanu was not surrendering. As the battle continued, Bhanu became full of wounds and cuts, and the judges announced the result of the match.
After this battle, there was another interesting battle: Chaya vs. Nina. If Bhanu had hurt Manu, then Nina was the one who hurt both Rishi and Nina. Nina got close to her, as they were the only two girls in the group. This battle was even more interesting; at the start, Chaya was able to hide herself and sneak at Nina.
But soon Nina was able to defend herself. She wasted no time and unleashed her full power. Her sword left its sheath, and her hand tightly held onto the handle of her sword. Chaya got caught up in her AOE skill, giving Nina one second; this was all Nina needed to end her misery.
She even gave her a bonus¡ªa nice little haircut. Even Rishi was surprised when he saw that this Nina was not to be trifled with. He reminded himself not to irritate her again; who knows what she might do?
Chapter 326 Kajal Vs Jay
?
"Ronny, how did you feel about the previous battles?" asked thementator.
"They are good, but not at the level where this batch could be called the best batch. I am a little disappointed." He replied, and the audience went wild; some started supporting Ronny''sment while others disagreed.
Thementator looked at the situation and decided to step in; he said, "Ronny, I think you are judging too quickly; these are not the best in the batch. Soon you will watch some exciting battles, and I believe you will change your opinion once you watch them."
Ronny didn''t reply; he just looked at the stage with a bored expression.
The next battle was Kajal vs. Jay. Both participants entered the battle Arena and started looking at each other. They both knew about their opponent. Jay was the best archer of this batch, while Kajal was the best magician. Everyone was hyped for their battle.
Everyone was allowed to bring three items of equipment. Kajal entered wearing a pendant with a blue gemstone, a staff, and a robe. The Pendant gave her additional Mana and Mana recovery; the staff reduced her spells'' cooldown and mana cost, and the robe protected her from opponent attacks.
Jay''s three items of equipment were His Bow, which looked like a wooden bow with blue-colored patterns in it; the Quiver on his back that was tightly tied to him; and his boots. His Bow gave him additional fire rate and uracy; his Quiver allowed him to carry hundreds of arrows; and his boots gave him additional mobility.
The battle started after Refree blew the whistle. Before Kajal could even cast her spell, she saw three arrowsing at her. Jay jumped back while firing arrows to create some distance. Kajal used her auto-cast skill and created a barrier around her.
Next, Kajal cast a lightning Ball spell; the spell moved fast and approached Jay. It hit him, but the next moment he was seen at another ce while the spell hit the barrier and was dispersed. In the meantime, Jay had fired multiple arrows, each one of them showing green on the tip.
The moment one or two arrows touched the barrier, they destroyed it. Kajal used multi-cast and easily defended against it. Barriers kept appearing around her one after another; she then used the shield plusbo by herself. This was a defensivebination spell made to be used by two mages.
It created a threeyered barrier by sandwiching an elemental barrier, which was a lightning barrier in Kajal''s case, between two normal barriers. It was well known that two normal barriers could not be used at one time, but this was a trick that broke that rule.
If it were any other guy, he would give up, as it was not easy to break this spell, and even if one managed to break it, The mage could cast a powerful spell in that time, resulting in an automatic defeat. Jay jumped into the air, then his boots lit up, and he could stay there.
He then used a strange skill. His Bow shone green, and soon it started looking different. It was as if an additionalyer appeared around it; his bowstring also started shining in green. Multiple arrows came out of his Quiver and started to appear in his right hand.I think you should take a look at
The next moment, he started shooting like a machine gun, and multiple Arrows covered in a green glow started attacking Kajal''s barrier. A red-colored x-shaped mark appeared at the center of Kajal''s barrier. All the arrows were hitting that spot. The barrier started shaking when it got hit by all the arrows at the same spot. Instead of cracking, a hole started appearing at that spot.
This was the effect of the precision strike'' skill that marksmen used. The marksmen''s DPS (Damage per second) was not called the best for no reason. If given time, they can melt any target. This was an example of how a well-regarded, very strong barrier was melting down in seconds; the secondyer was already breached.
Others thought that Kajal had miscalcted, but the moment thest barrier was destroyed, and Jay was about tond, he had arrows ready in his hand, but what appeared next was that the whole area around him was covered in an electric field.
This stopped him from moving. Jay still tried to fight back, but Kajal cast wrathful spells at him. He was trapped on the battlefield, unable to move, and without his movement, Jay could not defend himself from Kajal''s spell. He decided to surrender, as he had no hope when fighting against her in a confined space.
Everyone was impressed by His archery, and the chants of Kajal''s name started echoing. When Rishi looked at that, he sighed. She was still more popr than him despite everything he had done.
Thementator didn''t miss the chance; he asked, "What would you like to say about this fight?"
"That might have looked impressive to you guys, but if I talk about the state level, this battle could be called average at best, but it''s still impressive for this stage," said Ronny arrogantly. When others heard him, they were not able to stop themselves. What state level? We are talking about an interschool exam, not a bigpetition.
The audience was dissatisfied with hisments, but there were still some blind fans of Ronny who believed his bullshit. Rishi was also irritated by this guy. Why was he acting so mighty in front of his Academy when he was respectfully invited to be a guest? He had only gotten admission to a tenth-ranked university, and while that was impressive, it was nothing much.
While Ronny was showing that everything was ordinary on the outside, inside he was surprised by the development of the Academy. Many things have changed since he left his Academy; the level of the students has increased a lot. He didn''t like it at all. How would he show up if they performed like this? A wolf can only act like a lion before a group of sheep. He would need to be careful if he is between a pack of dogs.
He started looking at the next battle, expecting it wouldn''t match the level of the previous one, so he could arrogantly dere the previous battle a fluke. The next fight was between Aditya Tiwari and Vinay. Aditya had been very popr at the start, but as the term continued, he was trampled by Rishab again and again, and now at the end of the year, no one cared about him.
Vinay was an underdog among All-Stars; he became famous after his performance in the Guild Championship. He was already well known before, but after it, his poprity skyrocketed. He was also easily recognized due to the skull mask he wore.
Chapter 327 Vinay Vs Aditya
?
The crowd was excited for this battle. The previous battle had set a standard, and now the expectations of everyone had increased. The two opponents came to the stage and looked at each other. On one side was a boy wearing a long ck robe with a skull mask on his face.
On the other side was Aditya, holding his sword in his hand. They both didn''t have a particr fondness for each other. The rescuer asked both of them if they were ready. They both took out their equipment.
Aditya had alreadye prepared. He was wearing metal armor and a sword. Thest thing he was equipping was a ring that boosted physical strength and defense. The sword focused on sharpness, while the Armor increased Physical and magical defense.
Vinay also took out his equipment; he was using only two pieces. One was a ring with a red-colored gem, while the other was his long staff with a Skull on its top. He tapped his staff on the floor before nodding his head to the referee.
The battle started with the sound of a whistle. Aditya didn''t waste a second and started approaching his opponent. He thought his opponent was a Mage and going closer to him would give him an advantage, but just as he was about to reach him, multiple bony hands appeared from the area near Vinay.
Soon they all turned into five skeletons; unlike his previous summons, they all wore metallic Armor and carried a sword and shield. The next moment, Vinay raised his Book and chanted something, and the red me inside the eye sockets of the skeletons shed up.
A red glow covered them; they released roars and started charging at the approaching opponent. Aditya thought they were just a bunch of skeleton soldiers and started attacking them using his basic skill, ''Horizontal sh.'' Instead of charging mindlessly, the Armored Skeletons raised their shields and defended before attacking.
Aditya was pushed back. He looked at his opponent, his eyes showing his disbelief. He was enraged: "How can these lowly skeletons dare to face me?", He used ''me Charge, a red-colored fire that surrounded him and increased his attack. He then used the ''Fire sh'' sword technique and released multiple attacks.
Burning in red me, his sword tore through the air, releasing smoke and creating multiple sword shes. These curved sword shesunched from his sword and approached the Armored Skeletons before him. These attacksnded on the armored skeletons and turned them into a pile of bones.
Adityaughed and said, "That''s what you deserve." He then started approaching Vinay. His sword moved in a curved path, approaching Vinay''s neck. Everyone thought that it was over, but at that moment, when Vinay''s eyes opened, there was no fear. He pointed his palm toward Aditya.
His palm shone purple, and a skull-shaped attack released from it, making a cracking sound. It released ck smoke as it had an engine attached to its back. Aditya tried to dodge, but this turned out to be a ''sure hit'' attack; dodging it was impossible.
It hit Aditya, making him scream in horror. His whole body shook, but the next moment he became normal. He looked at himself from top to bottom, confused. He then looked at his opponent, who looked at him like a dead man. "What have you done?"
When Vinay heard his opponent''s question and noticed the curious gazes of everyone, heughed, "Nothing much; the curses I cast don''t do any damage or affect you."I think you should take a look at
Everyone was stunned, including Aditya; they could not believe Vinay''s words. Aditya looked at himself again and felt that he was feeling a chill all over his body when looking at Vinay. It was fear; he couldn''t believe he was getting afraid of the boy in front of him.
"Tell me honestly, what have you done? You don''t know me; I will make your life miserable," threatened Aditya in his usual arrogant tone, but this time he had faced the wrong opponent. The one who deals with the dead is not scared of threats from the living. Vinay was a necromancer; he had seen many horrifying things.
He sighed and said, "I am speaking the truth; this curse doesn''t harm you at all; it just amplifies some things."
"What are they?" asked Aditya. Instead of feeling relieved, he was getting more anxious with time. The others were also interested in what this curse did, and when Vinay looked at the impatient faces of everyone, he decided to reveal everything.
"Let me just show you," he said before casting a simple spell. A scary face appeared before Aditya and approached him, releasing a terrifying cry.
The others couldn''t believe that Vinay would y such a prank; this was just a spell that was used to scare small kids. How would it work against someone as grown up as Aditya? But what happened next shocked everyone. Aditya started running, crying for help loudly.
It was as if the ghost behind him was not an illusion but real. This made everyoneugh out loud. Some tried to act mature by saying we should not make fun of other people''s suffering, but others couldn''t control theirughter. The damage that Rishi had caused to the Tiwari n''s reputation for the whole year was done by Vinay in a moment.
When others were enjoying Vinay''s wither curse, The skin around Aditya''s body started to burn. It was as if he were thrown into a well of acid; he cried madly and tried to reduce the pain by rubbing his skin. Tears welled up from his eyes as he screamed; this disy shut everyone''s mouth.
They could feel the pain that Aditya was going through. Only a Devil wouldugh at such a painful scene. This was what they thought, but the next moment they heard a singleugh in the Battle Arena mixed up with the cries of Aditya. It was Vinay.
When everyone saw this version, they felt a chill on their backs. This guy in front of them was crazy. Finding pleasure in others'' suffering and showing them were two different things, but this was one level up; this guy openly admitted that he liked torching people.
The mysterious image of Vinay turned into that of a devil. Many in the audience made sure never to mess with him. Even thementator was surprised when he saw that, and when he looked at Ronny, he saw that he was also shocked. Ronny looked at the scene and felt a chill. ''It looks like with time; the students have not only added s for stronger but have also earned s for sadistic title.''
When he looked at thementator looking at him, he showed his fiery eyes to him, reminding him not to ask him toment on it. He was here to witness good battles; he was not here to deal with people with loose screws.
Chapter 328 Rishi Vs Rajan (1)
?
After witnessing four exciting battles back to back, everyone was charged up now. The students were busymenting on which one was their favorite and was most likely to win, while the professors were analyzing the skill and fighting styles of each participant.
It was as if they were allpeting against each other to see who could point out the most mistakes, But even they didn''t want to talk about the previous battle. A boy could be seen being brought out of the battleground on a stretcher. Everyone ignored him and looked at the boy with the mask, who was going back to his seat.
"Everyone now knows this will be thest battle of this round. This duel would be between two rivals who have fought against each other on multiple sides. On one side will be Rajan, who impressed everyone previously and had been a strong contender, while his opponent will be Rishab, The boy who needs no introduction," said thementator.
"Rajan is known for his hand-to-handbat; he is aplete fighter who is good in all aspects, be it speed, offense, or Durability. His opponent, Rishab, previously had the Rnager ss and used a sword and Bow as his main weapons, but now he uses a spear and a chakram as his main weapons."
"Everyone who uses multiple weapons is mostly not proficient in any of them, but he is different. He is proficient in using multiple weapons, from daggers and swords to spears and bows. He ys both the fighter and assassin roles."
Ronny''s eyes lifted up when he heard the introduction full of praise. He looked at the boy who had entered the battleground and started looking at him with a look of interest. His opponent appeared wearing the same headphones; he was walking while vibing.
Rishi had seen this attitude multiple times, so he didn''t find it odd. The instructor asked both participants to reveal their three pieces of equipment. Rajan revealed his items: the first was his ck-colored gloves; The second piece of equipment he wore was armor; and thest was an earring.
Rishi revealed his three items of equipment: the first was his demon pendant given to him by Shadow Demon, while the other two were also pendants; they were the equipment types of magic beasts he owned. Others who looked at Rishi thought Rishi liked to wear pendants and were curious about their effects.
The effects of Rjan''s items were easily found out from their appearance: The gloves gave him an attack and Agility bonus; the armor gave him defense reduction and physical strength; and the earrings gave him agility and a mana bonus. With the whistle of the referee, the battle started. Instead of mindlessly charging, both decided to analyze their opponent''s moves first.
Rishi stood in his ce with both hands in his pockets; unlike other participants, he didn''t take out his weapon and took a fighting stance. Rajan was already in his fighting stance. At first, they just stared at each other as if battling with their eyes. The real battle started when Rishi started charging at Rajan.
Rajan waited patiently for Rishi to take out his weapon before deciding his next moves, but Rishi didn''t do anything like that. He used his ''Shadow Steps'' skill and approached with greater speed. Rajan thought Rishab was underestimating him and said, "It looks like this time you will not use your stealth against me."
Rishi didn''t say anything when ayer of Ice appeared around his right hand before the ice element started gathering in it, making it shine cial blue. He used the ''Ice Enhancement'' and ''Frost Strike''bo to achieve this effect. Rajan also charged up his ''fire punch'' attack.
A small explosion took ce when their fists met. The force shook their bodies, but it was not enough to make them step back. Rishi''s left hand shone with a simr glow as he used it to strike Rajan. As if he had already anticipated it, Rajan used swift steps'' to retreat, carrying a strange expression on his face.I think you should take a look at
"You have changed a lot from the previous time we fought," said Rajan as he looked at Rishi again.
Rishi looked at his right hand, which had an Iceyer filled with cracks. The next moment, the Icyyer disappeared from both his eyes. When he brought his hand in front of his eyes, a violet smoke engulfed them. Soon two gloves simr to what Rajan was wearing appeared on his hands; he opened and closed his fists to check them before nodding.
"You thief," said Rajan, as he thought they were his gloves. This was not umon for some assassins to have thieving skills, but the moment he looked at his hands, he could feel that he still had his gloves. Like him, everyone was surprised; they knew Rishab could summon weapons out of thin air, but no one expected him to copy his opponents'' weapons.
Ignoring others, he looked curiously at his newly made gloves with a glint of golden light inside his eyes. The next moment, he had already devised a way to strengthen them. Ayer of Ice appeared over his gloves before the smoke appeared again, and theyer of Ice was engulfed in anotheryer of Shadow energy. He got this idea from the barrier-plusbo of Kajal.
He touched his two fists against each other before looking at his opponent. "You have be weaker," he said before charging at him again.
They exchanged multiple attacks this time. Rishi was stronger than Rajan, but he was not skilled in hand-to-handbat. If he couldnd two blows on Rajan, he had to eat ten blows in exchange; this continued for a while. Everyone watching believed Rajan was outying Rishi, and if it continued, the injuries on Rishi''s body would build up.
What others thought never happened, and while it looked like Rishi was taking all blows head-on from the outside, this was not the case. No matter how durable Rishi''s defense was, he would never act so stupidly; he used Ice enhancement to cover the area that was about to be attacked, decreasing the damage he received exponentially.
While Rishi wasnding a few blows, their impact made a big difference. Rajan''s armor had started to show small cracks. The Ice energy was also invading Rajan''s body, slowing him down. With time, Rajan realized that he was losing his advantage.
His opponent was learning from each face-off, and Rishi was improving between the fights, which shocked everyone. Even Rishi was surprised; he never knew glows would be detected as weapons by his passive skills. This made him improve rapidly, and his passive ''extreme Focus'' also helped him identify and correct his mistakes.
When the professors saw this insane learning ability in Rishab, they could not help but praise him. Professor Angad, who was beside Roy, was the one who was most impressed; hand-to-handbat was his field, due to which he knew how hard it was to improve in it.
Unlike weapons, hand-to-handbat requires more skill as you have to make full use of your body and weight, and you also need to know how to use your opponent''s force against him.
Chapter 329 Rishi Vs Rajan (2)
mes hit with Ice; these twoplete opposites have been against each other in the war of dominance and poprity. Both had their own fan bases. Some liked the destruction caused by Fire and were impressed by its ability to grow and burn its opponents.
No matter how hard a shield is, it may be impossible to break, but it would definitely melt once faced with a mighty me. If Fire caused destruction by burning everything it came into contact with, then Ice had its own style. Its way of causing destruction was to freeze everything it touched and turn it into Ice.
Wherever these two stood against each other, the crowd was always divided into two groups: One that supported Hot Fire and the other that thought Ice was cool. The Fire and Ice users were famous for different reasons. The Fire users were known for their Burst Damage and Burn effects that slowly reduced the HP of their opponents in cycles.
The offense of Fire users was off the charts, while Ice users were more of a streak type. The offense of Ice users was excellent, while their defense was also solid. An Ice mage could make the whole opponent group move in slow motion, making them an excellent target to practice the spells of their team.
Moving away from this discussion, which wouldst till eternity, Ice and Fire havee face to face once again. The most important part was that both users were fighters, which made it even more interesting. The Fist covered in me met the Fist covered in Ice. Continuous encounters always lead to different results; sometimes, Fire is able to melt some amount of Ice, while other times, Ice seeds in extinguishing some amount of Fire.
The battle continued for quite a while, but none of the fighters looked tired. It was as if everything that happened until now was a warm-up. They were both saving their main skills while trying to force their opponent to reveal his. Rajan saw he was not gaining any advantage, so he used his skill, ''Incarnation of the Fire Demon.''
An explosion took ce around Rajan that pushed Rishi back. He held his head with his knees bent and roared. What appeared soon was a humanoid monster. Its hair was made up of burning red mes released from its nostrils. Multiple strange patterns that looked like cracks surrounded its whole body. A liquified me could be seen moving through those cracks.
The height difference became visible as it removed its hands from his head and straightened its back. The two half-broken horns became visible and soon lit up and started burning as a torch to make them appear bigger. The face of the creature became triangr.
A warmth shed through the nearby area as two eyes that looked like the opening of a volcano became visible. It was as if molten Magma would shoot out any second from them, but nothing like that happened. The clothes worn before were burned; what reced them were strange shorts made of Fire.
The creature''s lips curled up. He pointed at Rishi with his elongated fingers and sharp, long ck-colored nails as if challenging him. Rishi looked at the monster that inserted a trace of fear in everyone watching him; his eyes matched the eyes of the opponent.
A smile appeared on Rishi''s face as he charged at his opponent again. This made the opponent enraged. As Rishi was not using his ''Ice Form'' to face him, Rishi didn''t care about the tantrums of his opponent. A white glow appeared on his chest, and his ''Frozen Armor'' soon surrounded him.
As he moved closer, ayer of frost surrounded his whole body, and now his whole body was covered in ayer of Ice. This additionalyer gave him additional durability. It was not due to his ''Frost Armor'' skill but was theplete form of his ''Ice Enhancement'' skill; previously, he was not using it to its full capabilities.I think you should take a look at
The Fire Demon shot its body towards Rishi, looking like a ball ofets onnd. Just as they were about to hit each other, thend below the Fire Demon burst out, turning into multiple ice spikes. They stopped his moment, but they were crushed under his feet before melting in the next moment.
Enraged Fire The Demon punched at his opponent but soon discovered that the opponent had retreated. It was about to chase him, but the next moment, dozens of chains appeared and held him. Rishi, who was retreating, suddenly disappeared; the next moment, he was behind his opponent, his right hand covered in an Ice storm.
He was using the cial Execution'' technique of his Ice Noval Battle Art. This technique absorbed the energy released by the previous attack and charged it into a devastating finishing strike. Rishi''s attack created an explosion when it hit the opponent''s back. The sound of cracks could be heard, followed by a demonic cry.
The chains burst apart the next moment, and two burning suns filled with volcanoes stared back while two punches tore through the air and released a powerful st. Instead of an expression of joy, all the eyes of the Demon carried were a disappointment.
A silver-haired boy could be seen sighing while standing a few meters away from the humanoid Beast in front of him. His attack had dealt a lot of damage due to the surprise factor, but he didn''t know that it would still not be able to take down his opponent.
His chains could only stop it for a second, but Rishi was careful; he instantly used ''Shadow Blink'' to move away when he finished his attack. While it was a pity that due to moving to a non-shadow area, this skill had entered a one-minute cooldown period,
Everyone held their chairs as they witnessed this Brawl, and while fights between Mages and other sses were visually appealing, nothing matched the excitement and thrill of a hand-to-hand battle. Rajan had improved a lot since thest time he faced Rishi, but unfortunately, his opponent was in a different league now.
Everyone knew that Rishi was not even serious right now; He was having fun. A golden glint appeared in Rishi''s eyes as if he had heard their voices. Four dark, razor-sharp Chakrams appeared around him the next moment, but that was just the beginning.
The next moment, multiple ck-colored chains appeared around him, moving like snakes, and behind him was an area filled with chains. This was the first time everyone had seen Rishi use so many chains; no one knew he could summon so many at once.
This skill was always discussed, as it was one of Rishi''s signature skills. Everyone had a number that they thought was the limit, but in front of them, the limits set by them were broken in seconds. While most of the students were impressed, some said that it was just a show. Summoning these many chains would cost a lot of Mana.
Even if Rishi could summon so many of them, he would lose even faster as he would run out of mana, but little did they know that his ''Chains of Shadow'' skill worked differently. It used mana to just summon them; for maintaining them, Shadow Energy was used, and Shadow Energy was something that Rishi had in limitless quantity.
Chapter 330 Rishi Vs Rajan (3)
?
When thementator witnessed that the battle was about to get more exciting, He asked, Ronny, what are your views on this battle? Who do you think has a bigger chance to win?"
Ronnymented with the same arrogant expression, "I don''t understand Rishab. From the introduction, I thought I would witness him using multiple weapons, but he has not used anything till now. It''s his choice to have fun before getting serious, but even now I don''t see him using any weapon."
"This is a big mistake; you should never underestimate your opponents. Who knows what they might be hiding, waiting for you to give them a chance? If it were me, I would have ended the battle as fast as possible to save my stamina and Mana."
"As a melee fighter, he is now thinking of using his ranged skills to deal damage. He should first decide what his ying style is. I have seen many talented students who can never achieve their full potential due to changing their fighting styles instead of mastering one. No matter how many weapons you know how to use in battle, you can only use one at a time."
While most people didn''t like Ronny, his remark was not questioned by anyone, As they had simr thoughts about Rishi. He was changing his weapons and fighting style faster than one changes clothes. In the long term, it was not going to be fruitful.
Thements of the students and Ronny reached Rishi''s ears, but he ignored them as random noise. The tens of chains behind him merged and formed into thicker chains. He then pointed his fingers at the recovering opponent. These chains moved like giant snakes and charged at the Demon.
The Demon tried to push them away by punching and dodging them, but they followed his lead; they only shook from his punches. Some chains were cracked a little, but the bigger chains continued and finally seeded in entangling the opponent.
Four Chakrams covered in ayer of Ice moved and hit the opponent''s legs as their frozen des cut the brownyer of skin. Lava flowed from it and damaged the des, but hopefully, the Iceyer sacrificed itself to protect the chakrams. The Demon had seeded in breaking one of the chains when two more surrounded him.
Rishi used his concealment skill and appeared behind his back; his hands shone cial blue. He started pounding his opponent''s back with a chain of attacks; each attack was charged with the ''Frozen Strike'' technique. The opponent roared and used more strength. It broke the chain covering its hands and used its elbow to attack Rishi.
As if he had anticipated it, Rishi bent down and dodged the attack; his flexibility surprised others. Rishi didn''t waste a second, kicking the opponent''s feet to shake his bnce before retreating. The opponent wanted to chase, but chains again appeared and held him.
Chakrams tore through the air for the second round. This time, only their impact became visible. In most people''s eyes, nothing was going on; only a few could notice these concealed attacks. The battle continued, and the mighty fire Demon appeared to be struggling under the clumps of endless chains.
Everyone was waiting for Rishi to run out of Mana, but that moment never came. Rjan, in Fire Demon form, has taken a lot of damage. He was crying in pain. At this moment, he knew that this couldn''t continue like this and that he had to end this fight fast.
The next moment he released a battle cry; the chains surrounding him burst apart. He appeared in front of others. A yellow Aura now surrounded his Demon form. He wasted no second and charged at Rishi, dodging and breaking the chains in his path.I think you should take a look at
Rishi used the chains around him to surround himself while also creating a shield of Ice before him. The fire Demon outyed Rishi this time; he used his ''Power Punch'' skill and used both hands to punch Rishi from below. The next moment, the frozen shield dissipated, and Rishi found himself moving upward.
Rishi was about to use his ''Shadow Walk'' skill to escape when he heard a strange sound. Rajan had used the ''Demon''s Whisper'' skill, which stunned Rishi and made him unable to cast any skill. After it, Rajan used the ''Wicked Blow'' skill back-to-back andnded multiple attacks on the ball of chains.
Multiple chains cracked with each attack, and after relieving all his anger, the Fire Demon threw Rishi to the ground. ''Boom, the sound of an explosion, appeared. This attack further stunned Rishi, making him unable to do anything again. Hopefully, his defensive skills were still active.
The Fire Demon roared and fell like a meteor. Its right leg was surrounded by fire. It was his final move, the ze Kick, and the moment itnded, ''Boom, another explosion took ce. A crater appeared at the impact site, and others looked at this scene with wide open mouths.
No one expected this intense battle to end like that. A demon could be seenughing arrogantly. He was standing with one leg on top of the opponent''s chest, which was covered in wounds. From the scene, it looked as if Rishi was unconscious.
Ronnyughed. See, I told you this boy had a lot to learn; acting arrogant when you don''t have matching skills always leads to a disaster like that."
Thementator didn''t try to defend Rishab this time, as he had nothing to say: "Is this it? Has the undefeated champion been defeated? I can''t believe it; everyone knew this day would eventuallye, but who would have expected Rajan to hide such a powerful card?"
"Rishab can only me himself for this loss; we all know that he still had many skills that he didn''t use, but nothing matters now. We only need to wait for Referee to announce the result of this match. It looks like thest student to qualify for the semi-final would be Rajan."
When the members of the All-Stars saw this, they could not believe Rishab. They knew he had never made such mistakes, but it looked like he had miscalcted this time. Still, they had some hope that this was not over. They knew that Rishab had very strong recovery abilities; these wounds were not hard for him to recover from.
A trace of concern could be seen on the most popr girl of this batch; unknown to herself, she had stood from her seat in worry. Some people noticed it, but they took it differently; they thought that the Godess was concerned because she wanted to defeat Rishab by herself.
The refree looked at the situation before looking at the boy; he was just about to open his mouth to announce the result when he noticed something. The closed windows that made Rishi look at the world opened, and his enchanting purple eyes were revealed. Instead of pain, his lips curled up, and everyone who noticed it was surprised. The next moment, they saw his fingers moving.
Chapter 331 Rishi Vs Rajan (4)
?
The Crowd discussion, thementator''s criticism, the hatersments filled with ridicule, and the concerned look on friends'' faces¡ªeverything going on started to slow down. One by one, everyone started to notice that something was not right except Rajan, who was blinded by his victory. The adrenaline rushing through his mind had suppressed his senses while he was showing off and roaring.
The silver-haired boy with filled-in wounds slowly stood up. A green glow surrounded him. The next moment, the blood returned to the wounds, and the tears started recovering. He stretched his hand and dusted his hair. A white light surrounded him, and the next moment he looked simr to before. All the dust had disappeared; the only thing simr was the smile on his face.
When Rajan noticed the silence, he was confused for a moment before he started feeling that something was not right. The crowd cheering for him was looking somewhere else when he suddenly felt a cold hand on his shoulder. When he turned, he saw Rishab standing behind him, fully recovered. It was as if everything before was an illusion.
But when his eyes fell on his torn clothes and the crater around him, he realized what had happened previously was real. He then looked at Rishab, thinking he might be using some trick and acting tough. "You can''t fool me, Rishab."
The smile on Rishi''s face grew, and he raised his hands, saying, "Oops, You got me."
Rajanughed, saying, "I knew it; you should work on acting." He had just finished this sentence when he felt multiple chains appear from the ground, holding him in ce. Rishi moved at him, and two ck-colored swords appeared in his hands.
He wasted no time, used ''Shadow Blink, and appeared behind Rajan. He then used ''Sword Dash'' with ''Quick Draw. He dissipated again and appeared before Rajan with his two swords d in dark fire at the edges. Six wounds appeared all over Rajan''s body, making him cry in Agony.
He broke the chains and was about to attack his opponent, but Rishi disappeared from his ce, and a shadow passed by him, leaving behind more wounds. He mainly targeted the arms and legs. Finally, Rajan set himself free andunched a punch back, only to see no one was there.
He stomped angrily, and his eyes shone yellow, trying to find his opponent. He suddenly noticed a presence approaching him from behind. Heunched a fire st'' in that direction and was about to attack further when he discovered it was a Chakram.
A chill ran through Rajan''s back, and he used swift Steps'' to retreat; unfortunately, he was toote for it; a Spear covered in an Icy Strom perished through his back. A fountain ofva was spread, and Rajan''s Fire Demon form was canceled; he fell on his knees and fainted.
Everyone became silent; some took deep breaths to calm down. No one had expected that there would be such a twist in this battle. If someone had told them that this boy in front of them was in critical condition with his body fully covered in injuries, they might not have believed him, even when they had witnessed everything.
Rishi''s friends sighed and finally smiled. They knew that Rishi was not that easy to defeat, but still, their emotions overpowered them for a moment. Thementator and Ronny were also speechless; their earlierments became senseless.I think you should take a look at
Kajal sighed in relief, finally sitting back. She didn''t know how to feel. ''Should I be happy that he won or be happy that he wasted arge amount of mana? Should I be relieved that he is alright or that I now have better chances to win?'' She was lost in her own dilemma.
It''s not time to think about other things, Kajal. It''s time to focus. My full focus should be on winning the tournament. I need to be the Rank 1 student of this batch no matter what and prove to my n that I am far more capable than they think. She clenched her hands with determination. A fire that had died some time ago lit up again in her eyes.
Rishi left the battleground. The first ce he visited was the changing room. He changed his clothes and looked at himself in the mirror. It took him some time to set his hair before he returned. There was a small break before the semifinal, which gave Rishi enough time to recover his mana.
"It looks like we judged him before the fight was over. It reminds me how hard it is to predict what will happen next. Everyone, I would like to apologize for being Rash; now let''s talk about the battle," said thementator.
"What an exciting battle it was. At first, Rishab was only using his fists. As the battle proceeded, both fighters started revealing their skills one by one. Rishab was doing pretty well from the start in pushing Rajan to use his skills, but then Rajan suddenly used his trump card; who would have thought he would also awaken Aura?
Seriously, so many students in this batch awakened their Aura in the first year. There is no doubt that the talent of this batch is something previous batches could neverpare to. "You all are the academy''s future, and I hope in your hands, the Academy will be the best in our region." The students cheered when they heard thementator.
Ronny, would you like toment on anything?" asked thementator.
"I agree with thementator; you guys are doing pretty good. After witnessing this battle, I believe many of you have the potential to join my university. You can ask me if you need any help. This big brother of yours will take care of you," said Ronny. The crowd''s opinion of Ronny changed slightly; they forgave him for his previous remarks.
Everyone, now we are moving to the semifinals. We have five participants who have qualified for it. They are Manu, Nina, Kajal, Vinay, and Rishab. Four of them are All-Stars. This guild is something else; to achieve second rank in Guild Competition was not a fluke."
"The format for the semifinal would be simr; the only change is that the previous winner would go directly to the final. It means the other four willpete against each other until only one participant is left. The winner of the previouspetition was Rishab, so he will go directly to the final Round."
Chapter 332 Vinay Vs Manu (1)
?
After witnessing the previous epic battles, everyone was excited for the semi-finals. During the break, everyone finished their lunch and rested for some time. No one had any opinion about Rishi moving to the finals; all four were his friends and didn''t care about it.
All four participants moved to the stage. Thementator announced, "Attention everyone, the battle log is about to be announced. Are you guys as excited as me?" The crowd cheered in response. The lights dimmed before the big screen lit up, and the ball was announced on it.
[Semi Final]
First Battle: Vinay vs Manu
Second Battle: Nina vs Kajal
Third Battle: Winner of the First Match vs Winner of the Second Match
"Vinay will face Manu for the first match. Both are members of the All-Stars, and this battle would be interesting. On one side is Manu, who is an excellent swordsman, while his opponent is Vinay, the mystery ck mage. The next battle would be even more interesting: Best Swordsman vs. Best Mage. Who among them will be able to defeat all their opponents and qualify for the final battle? We will know soon enough," said thementator.
Vinay and Manu both appeared on the stage, and they both knew each other quite well and were part of the same guild. They didn''t have any personal bond; Vinay was someone who didn''t talk with anyone other than Rishi. They both knew each other''s fighting styles quite well, as they had fought together many times.
"I never knew I would have to battle against you," said Manu.
Vinayughed, saying, "This is a surprise, but it will be fun; I have not fought against many spearmen." I would rmend you go all out because I will not hold back."
"That will be for the best," said Manu as he took out his white-colored Spear that looked very simple from the outside, but once looked closely, it looked like it was made up of only one single material from top to bottom. It was as if it were made from the bone or spike of a giant Magic beast. It had three ck-colored rings attached that had strange runes engraved on them.
Next, he equipped his ck-colored metallic armor with a beautiful design. Thest item he chose was his leather boots, with blue-colored runes inscribed. Besides this equipment, he was also carrying other things, including his lower body armor, helmet, and arge quiver on his back.
Multiple sharp, ck-colored, pointy weapons became visible. They wererger and stronger than arrows. While he was carrying additional items, this didn''t break any rules, as these were simple items without any properties; they didn''t raise any stats or have a skill.
Vinay, like previously, chose his staff, ring, and long ck Robe. They both looked at each other before informing the rest that they were ready. With the sound of the whistle, the battle started. Manu was very fast; he appeared close to Vinay in no time. His Spear danced in the air, shining in ck.I think you should take a look at
''Crack,'' the sound of bones breaking, appeared. The next moment, Vinay could be seen surrounded by a cage made up of Bones. He then chanted something, and the Armored Skeletons appeared once again. He didn''t stop there and summoned a regr skeleton far away.
A ck smoke released from Manu''s Spear as he moved his Spear in the air. He destroyed an Armored
skeleton with one swing before striking his Spear in a circr motion. A st of ck energy was released that pushed other Armored Skeletons away. The Dark energy concentrated on the tip of his Spear. His Spear then came straight toward Vinay and released a powerful st of energy. The Bone cage was destroyed, and the Spear moved towards Vinay.
At thest moment, Vinay created a hand sign, and next, an explosion urred. The pieces of bones scattered away. Everyone was shocked when a skull rolled on the floor and appeared before Manu''s feet; Many believed it was over, but what happened next surprised them; they heard augh. "Nice Try, that was close."
Everyone was surprised, but what happened next was even more surprising, As if he had predicted everything. Manu''s hand moved in a blur. It only appeared as if he had thrown something. A ck-colored ray moved and appeared before Vinay, but just as it was about to hit Vinay, a shield of Bones appeared before him.
''Boom, an explosion took ce. Pieces of bones scattered, and a javelin passed away, Vinay. "It looks like you like explosions," said Vinay before he created a hand sign and chanted a spell.
Manu moved away from his previous spot, dodging the hands made up of bones appearing there, but he didn''t stop there. He used his defensive skills, and a dark shadow appeared behind him. "Boom", "Boom", " Boom!" The Armored skeletons exploded one after another, releasing multiple Sharp bone pieces. Manu was able to defend, but he was pushed back.
"Did you see that? If my eyes are not betraying me, I believe we have one more addition to the elite group of students that awakened Aura in the first year. This battle is also very entertaining; they both are giving their all," said thementator.
Ronny was silent because he didn''t know what to say. He was surprised the most. Which secret elixir was the academy feeding these students to have so many of them awaken Aura? He could imagine the future this academy would have. He decided to change his mind; he now wanted to make good connections with this academy.
He never really disliked this ce. He had spent three years here and had many good memories. I thought it would be fun to brag in front of the juniors, but now he believed he needed to be a good senior brother. It would be better for him to make connections with them.
With his newly changed mindset, he decided to get the attention of both participants. The Spearman is brilliant for going all out from the start. I also liked his fighting style, using javelins to target the opponent from far away while using a spear at close range."
"His battle talent is also extraordinary. All his moves are fluid and carry a nched force with them. The Mage is also outstanding; I have never seen a ck mage like him. He knows how to make good use of each spell he has, and I am eager to witness this battle to the end," he added.
Everymentator opened his mouth wide in disbelief when he heard Ronny talk about a U-turn in his attitude. Before, he pointed out mistakes, but now he wasplimenting them. The audience likes this version of him more, and soon everyone forget his rude attitude at the start.
Chapter 333 Vinay Vs Manu (2)
?
Two Students could be seen facing each other in the Battle arena In front of a big crowd. The Professors and students were discussing the battle among themselves, and Manu and Vinay were performing extraordinarily. Manu tried to approach Vinay and eliminate him quickly, while Vinay tried to maintain a distance and cast his spells.
As the battle continued, both were able to learn more about each other, even though they knew each other previously. Knowing and Witnessing were two different things, and Vinay was sure now he needed to use stronger spells. As Manu was busy taking down the Armored skeletons near him, ck Smoke was released from Vinay''s wand that traveled near him.
It hit him, but Manu kept fighting as if nothing had happened. This continued, and Vinay became more and more surprised. Everyone around was also surprised that Vinay''s curse spell that made everyone miserable had no effect on Manu. A white spear d in ck Smoke sted another Sheild of Vinay to piles. Manu said, "If we had fought together, You might have known. I am immune to Curses and all negative effects due to my Jopb ss", The next moment, he threw another Javelin that tore through the air and appeared in front of Vinay.
What happened next made everyone rub their eyes again; Viany turned into bones. The Javelins passed by, and Vinay once again appeared in front of everyone; this time, he had used another skill to dodge the attack. For the first time, sweat appeared on Viany''s forehead.
He touched the ground with his hand, and soon multiple hands made up of Bones appeared from the ground below Manu and caught him. The Armored Skeletons rushed and started attacking Manu. This surprised Manu; he didn''t know Vinay could make the ''Hands of the Dead'' skill so fast.
Vinay had a good amount of time. He cast another spell and summoned two Skeleton Knights. Manu had just destroyed other armored skeletons when he saw two Skeleton Knights approaching him. They were swift, and their attacks were also stronger.
Vinay cast one more spell, and a red glow surrounded both Skeleton Knights, strengthening them. He then created some hand signs, and the piles of Bones on the battlefield regenerated into armored Skeletons. Multiple opponentspletely surrounded Manu.
He released a battle cry and tapped his Spear on the ground. The area around him was sted, and strange Smoke surrounded his whole body. Each attack carried a strange power that destroyed anything with which it came into contact. When others witnessed this, they knew that this battle would not end soon.
Vinay didn''t waste a second. He cast another spell and summoned four Skeleton Archers from the four different sides. Manu, who was fighting against multiple opponents alone before, now had to be even more careful of the archers. He used another skill, and a circr ck barrier appeared around him that stopped the projectiles.
The battle continued for some more time; Vinay kept summoning more undead while Manu dodged and fought. Atst, the time of the battle was over; now the final result would be dered by the judges.
.had Manu sighed and looked at his position. He was covered in sweat. This battle required him to fight with his full strength for this long. He also had to cast one skill after another, which was quite taxing for him. Vinay approached him, and they both started talking with each other about the battle.
The three judges started discussing among themselves. They were enjoying every battle. Before, they did not need to intervene, but now it was time for them to announce the result.I think you should take a look at
"Everyone, the battle is over due to the time limit. Who would have thought five minutes would pass so fast? Now the judges would discuss among themselves before deciding the winner," said thementator.
"Every good thing muste to an end like this fight, While only one would be able to qualify for the next battle, for we both are winners. They both gave their all," said Ronny, who now appeared to be apletely different person.
"Ronny is right. Both fought well, and we should cheer for them both," added thementator. The crowd cheered the names of both participants, which made Manu a little emotional. He had never been cheered like that, and now that he looked at the crowd, he felt that his hard work had not gone to waste.
"There is no need to be emotional; it''s just the start. We have to move to higher stages and be a lot stronger. It will waste your potential if you be satisfied with this much." Siad Vinay gave his hand to Manu to stand, and Manu looked at him momentarily before holding his hand and standing.
"You are right; this is just the beginning," He said as he clenched his fist. They started talking about other things. The other members had a smile on their faces when they saw their bond. They thought that a battle could lead to conflict between them.
The reys of their battles were repeatedly shown to entertain the crowd. Finally, the screens became nk again. "The Judges would now announce the result," said thementator.
"You both fought well, starting with you, Manu. You tried to approach your opponent from the start and put pressure on him, forcing him into a defensive position. While you could not eliminate him, you were often very close," said one of the judges.
"Vinay, you knew you couldn''t stand a chance at close range and tried to maintain some distance from your opponent. You were at a disadvantage from the start as you never got the time to cast your strong spells, but even with small spells, you performed well." said the female judge, pausing before continuing. "Curse spells have no effect on your opponent, which is one of the most advantageous things about a Dark Mage, but even without them, you were able to gain an advantage, due to which I believe you should be the winner."
Vinay nodded, and while Manu was a little sad, he said nothing. "You don''t need to be sad, boy. You performed very well. The difference between your scores was not much; this is just a small setback; don''t let it hinder your growth," said thest judge, who had many scars on his face.
"The winner of this battle is Vinay," Announced thementator, and the crowd cheered for Vinay. This battle was very entertaining, and both participants performed way better than expected.
Chapter 334 Kajal Vs Nina
?
After witnessing the battle between Vinay and Manu, the audience eagerly awaited the battle between Kajal and Nina. Everyone was busy discussing the previous battle, but soon they stopped and started to focus on the current battle. Two girls approached the field and stood against each other.
One was a little shorter in height and had a round face. Her brown hair tied in a pixie cut gave her a cute appearance, but only someone who didn''t see her sharp, emerald-like eyes would be deceived by it. She was standing in the right corner, carrying her sheathed hangdang (Sword) in her right hand.
Her opponent was a girl with an oval-shaped face; her ck hair tied in a ponytail made her look more mature. Her blue, deep, ocean-like eyes could make anyone drown in them. Kajal was the most beautiful girl in the academy. The girls matured physically faster than the boys, and she was the perfect example of that.
Not many boys in their batch could match her height. She looked at her opponent before taking out her equipment. Like before, she chose the same equipment: a pendant, staff, and robe. Nina also chose her items; the first was her Sword, which was still sheathed, while the other two were her Boots and leather Armor.
The battle started with the Magic sound of the whistle, and Nina charged at Kajal with her feet shining blue. She moved swiftly, like a gust of wind, and appeared within six meters of Kajal in no time. Next, she used ''Sword Dash'' and appeared behind Kajal.
Her Sword, surrounded by sparks of Lightning, shed at Kajal multiple times. Her swift movements took everyone by surprise. Kajal was just about to be hit when a white-colored barrier appeared around her and blocked the attack. Next, she released a ''Lightning Ball'' spell that moved at Nina.
Nina used the ''Thunder Dash'' skill and retreated back, leaving behind a lightning-ray-like trail. Kajal started casting again. Nina used the Gale Steps'' skill a second time and approached Kajal, giving her no time to cast a bigger spell, but this time it was Nina''s turn to be surprised as Kajal moved back using the Surf''s spell.
Standing on a water wave, Kajal seeded in creating a distance between herself and her opponent. Nina approached again, her right hand holding her sheath and her left hand touching the handle. They exchanged multiple moves; Kajal defended and retreated while Nina charged.
Everyone was thrilled to watch this fight. As the battle continued, both teams analyzed their opponent''s fighting style. Nina saw an opening and charged at Kajal again with her naked Sword, surrounded by Lightning. Kajal used her quick Casting'' and created a barrier.
Nina had anticipated this and used her Sword Aura with Cut to destroy the barrier in the first dash. She was about to finish herbo and use another sword Dash'' when she was suddenly pushed back. Kajal had disappeared from her location, and next, a storm of Lightning could be seen around Nina.
This was the Lightning Storm''s spell on Kajal. It had a long cooldown, but Kajal was able to cast it instantly due to the ''instant Cast'' skill of her Magic Staff. "Wee, Nina to my domain," a voice said above Nina. She looked up and saw Kajal sitting on a throne.
A crown made up of Lightning elements could be seen on her head. Her deep eyes were also filled with Lightning now. "This is just a spell, not a real domain; you can''t fool me, Kajal," said Nina as he tightened the grip of her Sword.I think you should take a look at
Instead of getting angry, a smile appeared on Kajal''s face. "It would have been so if some other person was using this spell, but when used by me, this will be no less than a domain." She pointed her hand at Nina, and soon multiple Lightning bolts approached her.
Nina used her Sword to destroy them while also relying on her movement skills to dodge others. "Is it all too weak to even be called a zone?" said Nina before she danced through and jumped at Kajal. She used her wind element skill, ''cloud steps, and appeared before Kajal.
"Next time, don''t underestimate me," said Nina before using the Sword Dash'' and ''Quick Draw''bo. Her attack hit Kajal, which enraged multiple students in the Battle Arena, but the next moment the Kajal before her turned into lightning form, and the attacks passed through her, dealing no damage.
She looked at Nina, standing with her mouth wide open, as if unwilling to ept that something like this could happen. "Not bad; it looks like I must go all out." The words had just left her beautiful lips when Nina felt a chill in her back.
She used ''Thunder Dash'' and retreated. Multiple lightning Orbs had appeared in her previous position, but that was not all. Instead of continuing to move in the same direction they followed Nina, she kept destroying and dodging them before she was hit by one of them.
Her whole body jolted; she was not stunned due to her having the Lightning Element, and the damage was also reduced. Oops, my bad, I forgot you will not be paralyzed easily." Instead of feeling joy at being praised, A bead of sweat appeared on Nina''s forehead.
Kajal''s fighting style was weird; It was as if she were ying chess with her. She felt like she was losing all her pieces one by one, but before more thoughts could appear in her mind, two eagle-like birds appeared. They were made up of Lightning; they moved like lightning bolts, leaving behind a trail of Lightning.
The battle continued, Nina was able to defend herself, but as the battle continued, she was getting more hurt. Kajal never fought from the front; she used multiple traps and feints. While Nina was proficient in using her skills and a strong fighter, she was not able to handle Kajal''s mind games.
This revealed to her that she needed to work on her mental strength too. Even though Nina was at a disadvantage, she was pretty persistent. Kajal used many methods, but none worked on her. If she used strong spells, she destroyed or dodged them.
If she summoned more creatures of Lightning, Nina would only need a slight opening before she executed her fullbo. Her damage output was strong enough to melt even durable tanks; these creatures made up of lightning elements were nothing before her attacks.
Atst, Kajal needed to burn her Mana and close all paths for Nina to retreat before using the ''Lightning Punishment'' spell on her. The whole body of Nina was jolted by the first strike from the Lightning Punishment. She surrendered immediately; she knew that as the number of strikes increased, the damage would also be amplified.
Chapter 335 Secret Of Kajals Power
?
"What a battle! I never knew that ''Lightning Storm'' could be so powerful. Ronny, would you please exin it to our audience? What could be the possible reason for it?" Asked thementator.
Ronny looked at the battlefield before saying, "There are many ways to increase the power of the spells. For example, trait, blessing, spell mastery, mana heart, Zone, passive skills, items, support spells, and many more To achieve a result simr to what Kajal has achieved, it would require one to have at least five of the things I mention; theirbined result could synergize and amplify the strength of a spell to such a degree."
Everyone who heard this answer was awestruck, especially students. They never thought that Ronny would give such an answer. The things he mentioned were rarely found in students. It was rare for someone to have two or three of them at such an age.
Even Kajal looked at thementator box for a moment before leaving. Ronny had guessed right, but unfortunately, he still underestimated her. She had seven things that amplified her Spells power. The first was both the easiest and toughest at the same time.
She had Mastered this spell. It took a lot of her time, but she still invested in it. The second thing was her trait; she was born with the Spell Master trait that gave her bonus damage if two or more of her spells hit a target. The third was passive skills; she had already learned multiple passive skills, some of which reduced cooldown and some of which increased damage, but the most powerful one was the one she received from her second Beast.
Besrserk, It doubled the damage of her lightning element spell. Mana Heart was the fourth thing that increased her damage. It was still only fifteen percent done, but the boost it gave was already huge. She also received a blessing from the Lightning Elemental Spirit. It was a guarded secret among their n.
Items and support spells were also not hard for her to find due to the influence of her n, but the thing that made the difference and bnced everything was her beginner phase zone. She had started working on her Zone with her Mana heart.
Building a Mana Heart required patience, as any wrong move could permanently damage the heart. The Mages took breaks while working on their Mana hearts. Kajal didn''t want to waste this time, so she started to think about her Zone.
While it was true that only Epic Stage Awakeners could use Zone, she was able to use a very minute level of it inside the ''Lightning Storm'' spell. This was the secret of her ability to be overwhelmingly strong inside the spell. The zones of mages were different from those of the melee ss.
Mages usually had different types of Zones depending on their fighting style. Some even used Spherical Zones for AOE spells, but the mostmon types of zones were V-shaped and plus-shaped. This was done to increase the range of the spells. The Zone of the mages usually provided them with effects like Casting speed, Magic pration, and Spell Speed.
It was like creating a straight, invisible tunnel between the mage and the target. Any spell that moved through it would travel much faster, ignore some amount of Magic defense, and Deal bonus Damage. The Zones used by melee fighters were not suitable for mages, as they had to attack from a distance. They narrowed their zones and sacrificed the ability to target in every direction in order to gain extra range in two or more directions.
The plus type was mostmonly used, as it gave them an effective range in four directions. The size of the Zone depended on the person''s spirit energy. The properties of the zones also depended on the user, which made every Zone unique in itself.
"Now that we have only two challengers left, their final battle will be fought after one hour. This battle will decide who will fight against Rishab in the final round," said thementator.I think you should take a look at
Time passed, and everyone got some fresh air. In the meantime, the reys of the battles were shown one by one with aplete analysis. These were the battles of the senior students. The ones that remained were interested.
They first saw the battles of the second year and found out that Dev and Dilip were in the finals, but at thest moment, Dilip withdrew, and Dev became the winner. This surprised everyone. The friendship between Dilip and Dev inspired everyone to realize that sometimes there is something more important than winning.
The second-yearpetition was different in that you could challenge other participants. Dilip challenged every other participant and defeated them, which resulted in him getting the first rank. He had already told Dev to charade him after everyone epted defeat; this made Dev Rank one in thest moment.
After it, the battle of third-year students was shown. They were on apletely different level. They showed the true power of iplete Mana Hearts and Mana Veins, Even though the level of some first-year yers matched them. The power they had was in a different league all by itself.
Sameer Tiwari and Shreya Rawat dominated the exam and reached the finals; most have decided that Sameer will win like in previous times. While they have fought multiple times, there has been no result, but most of the time, Sameer had an edge. This time the battle started with both teams being equally matched.
Shreya''s long silver hair waved in the air. She kicked the ground and released herself into the air. Her speed was something else; even her ordinary moments were so swift thatnding even a single attack on her was hard. Instead of running all the time onnd, she could also glide in the air for a while to dodge powerful attacks.
Sameer used his Fire and Earth Elementbination to fight against her with his powerful attacks, but unlike before, there was something different about his opponent. Today she looked way stronger than before; she was fighting in an aggressive style.
She used her wind Element to grant her speed, while her water element helped her increase her attack and dodge Sameer''s attack. She used a strange technique to escape by turning into water. A wave of sea green aura surrounded her sword.
It formed a strange, evesting water jet at the edge of her de. Her Aura made her attack so sharp that she even cut the barrier Sameer created in half. Like she was carrying a burning sword and the defenses of her opponent were made up of stic, this was the first time she revealed her full mastery of the sword aura.
When Rishi saw the yful look on her face, he was reminded of her past self. Her madness waspletely revealed to everyone for the first time. Maybe it were herst days in the academy, so she was not concerned at all, or maybe she wanted to win the title of Best Student of the Year. Rishi didn''t know the reason, but he could guess the result.
Sameer started using his skills madly to boost his attack. He used his attack skills one by one, but each one was easily countered by Shreya. It was as if he were an open book to her; no matter what he did, in her eyes he could see that there was not a single trace of doubt, as if her victory was sure.
Chapter 336 Identity Revealed?
?
The battle continued for some time, and Sameer was pushed back repeatedly. Atst, he decided to use a forbidden spell and end this battle quickly, but Shreya had already guessed his intentions this time too. She controlled herself not to react, as it might make her opponent aware that she had seen through him.
The ck-haired boy with gray eyes jumped back, creating a distance between himself and his opponent. He then closed his eyes, brought his Sword in front of him, and chanted something. ck smoke started releasing from his skill, and darkness started to surround him.
At the same moment, a glint of light shed through the girl''s green eyes standing fourteen meters away from him. She used her movement skills and closed the eight-meter gap in no time. Sameer had calcted it and was sure he would finish before she approached him, but instead of approaching him, she raised her Sword and used ''wind sh.''
Her Sword was surrounded by a green-colored gust of wind, dissipating the next moment. The next moment, Sameer''s hand fell. Shreya smirked and performed multiple attacks in front of her, but the next moment, Sameer cried in Agony.
Multiple cuts and wounds appeared all over his body. The blood covered his face, making the world appear to him through a red filter. He looked at the girl smiling at him while sheathing her Sword. The white, sword-shaped area around her disappeared.
He gulped when he saw the crazy expression on her face. "Why were you hiding your strength?"
The girl approached himughing, As if he had told a funny joke. She kicked his hand into her path before bending down and looking at him. "You give yourself way more importance than you deserve. I was thinking of stomping you in the Guildpetition, but to my surprise, a certain someone got you before me."
She looked at the camera and said, "You have gotten naughty since thest time I saw you. It looks like I will need to discipline you a little." She winked at the camera before looking back at Sameer. "Where was I?"
Sameer didn''t say anything; he just kept looking at her. He couldn''t understand what she said, and he was also unable to believe the beautiful and Elegant Shreya had such a side to her. "You are such a dummy," she said, knocking Sameer''s head, which made him return to his senses.
"It looks like you were disappointed," she said, turning Sameer''s face and holding his chin. "Are you disappointed? Didn''t you ask me if I should show my real self? See, this is how I am." A smile again appeared on her face, and Sameer almost puked. He didn''t know this would turn out like this, or he would have never suggested that.
Shreya talked to him for some more time, but atst Sameer fainted. She stood up and took out a handkerchief. She then wiped the blood from her hands before putting the handkerchief on Sameer''s face and leaving. Many Tiwari n students were enraged as putting the cloth over someone''s face was done to deceased people.
She didn''t even look at them, as if they didn''t exist. A chill ran through their bodies when they realized they were messing with someone who had put their young master to sleep.
When Rishi saw that and heard what Shreya had said, he felt like she was sending him a message. Only now did he realize that she had figured out his identity. He was not surprised, as he was not hiding himself these days, but it was still hard to guess as he had matured a lot.I think you should take a look at
His height, body structure, face, and skin have changed into apletely different form. The only unchanged thing was his enchanting purple eyes. They had a different and more clear pattern now, but they were still simr.
"What a mess?" He sighed. He knew this day would eventuallye but didn''t know it would be so soon. Now he was curious: how many people knew of his real identity?
Time passed, and it was now time for the battle between Kajal and Vinay. Everyone was excited as these two were both mages, and the battle between the two participants of the same ss was very entertaining. Especially if they both were famous and talented like Kajal and Vinay, they both appeared on the battlefield after some time.
"The next battle would be epic, said Kajal Agastya, the Storm Mage, while her opponent is Dark Mage Vinay. They both have different fighting styles, and their spells and elements are also different, which would make this battle even more interesting," said thementator.
"Which one of them do you think has the better chance to win, Ronny?" asked thementator. The audience also waited eagerly for the reply.
Ronny coughed and cleared his throat before saying, "It''s hard to guess. The strength of a Mage in PvP depends on how much strength they can use. While they may have very strong spells that might destroy and obliterate everything, the chances are they might not get a chance to use them." The audience agreed.
"The one who is able to use his low and mid-rank spells in a better way would have an edge over others. The spellbination would y a major role. Aside from that, Vinay might be at a disadvantage as his weak curse spells and Undead summons would stand no chance against Kajal''s lightning attacks as they are super effective against them."
"It would be interesting to see which strategy Vinay uses to face her. The mages should pay attention; they might learn quite a lot by watching this battle," he added.
"Ronny is right; this battle would help students in mage ss a lot, but others should also pay attention; this will also help you when facing mages." said thementator.
Kajal and Vinay took out their equipment and prepared themselves for the battle. The referee asked them if they were ready before signaling the start of the battle. Strange enough, Kajal used the surf spell this time and approached Vinay while riding a wave.
Vinay summoned Armored Skeletons and retreated. He also released the bone Spear'' to attack Kajal. A white barrier surrounded Kajal, and multiple bolts of Lightning appeared from the air and zapped the skeletons. Lightning Spells were super effective against the undead.
Chapter 337 Kajal Vs Vinay
?
''Zap'', ''Zap'', ''Zap''
Multiple bolts of lightning hit the Armored skeletons and destroyed them, but the next moment, more were summoned. The others were not able to understand what game Vinay was ying; to them, his efforts looked futile. No matter how many times he summoned his undead summons, they were easily taken care of by Kajal, but instead of giving up, this guy was using this same strategy.
What confused people more was that Vinay had a rxed expression on his face, while Kajal had a tense expression on her beautiful face. The confused audience looked at each other and found that others also had the same confusion.
"I know most of the people in the audience might not be able to understand the situation; for you, Ronny will breakdown this battle," said thementator.
"The reason Vinay is using the same strategy and has now even started summoning weaker summons is simple: In the battle of mages, the one who loses Mana first loses in the long run. So they need to use their Mana effectively; the cost of summoning undead is less than summoning lightning bolts, due to which if this continued, Kajal would be at a disadvantage," replied Ronny.
This changed the atmosphere; those who were criticizing Vinay for being dumb started praising him. The supporters of Kajal also became worried. They had full confidence that their idol would not lose, but the situation was making them concerned about her.
Kajal was already thinking of ways to escape this cycle when her eyes lit up suddenly. She waited for Vinay to summon more undead, and when Vinay had summoned more than twenty undead, she cast her ''whirpool'' spell. This Spell pulled all the undead in the area around Vinay into one ce; Vinay needed to use his momentary Spell to escape.
The next moment, a powerful lightning bolt hit the whirlpool, and all undead were eliminated due to lightning chaining from one undead to another. This caused an uproar in the crowd; no one had thought Kajal would use such a method. When she stopped for some time, they thought she was tired and low on Mana, but now that they looked back, It looked like a bluff to make Vinay lose his guard.
The next moment Kajal used ''surf'' and rode a wave to approach next to her opponent; a bead of sweat appeared on Vinay''s face. He summoned his defensive Spell, preparing for a powerful attack, but Kajal just activated the ability to her Magic Staff, ''Instant Cast, again and used the Lightning Storm'' Spell again.
After a short time, Vinay realized that he had looked at the girl sitting on a throne wearing a crown made up of lightning. Inside this area, there was nothing much he could do. She would not give him any time to cast a spell. For a mage, this Spell was deadly. Atst, he sighed and admitted defeat.
If he wanted, he could have struggled until time passed, but there was no need for it. It hasn''t been long since he became a necromancer. He was stillcking in fundamentals; no matter how many spells he knew, they were all useless if he could not use them.I think you should take a look at
When others saw him admit defeat without trying hard, they were disappointed; even Kajal was looking at him with her eyes widened. No one could believe that he would give up like that, but this was what it was to be a necromancer. He was still not able to create powerful undead by himself. If he had, he could have instantly summoned them.
It was not that he was not talented. In the past few months, he has focused his efforts on mastering different types of spells. He didn''t focus on building his summons, but he was not at all concerned. Something took time. He was progressing at his own pace.
Ronny, would you like toment on anything about the previous battle?" asked thementator.
"What a battle! Both mages performed extraordinary feats." Kajal might have won this battle, but it doesn''t make her better than Vinay. The problem is that in both ss and element, Kajal had an advantage against Vinay. It takes some time for the Dark Mage to grow. Once they have started building their summons, that is when they start showing their true power," said Ronny.
After this battle, it was finally time for the finals. The time was decided after half an hour. It was done after asking both participants. Everyone was excited about the battle, including Rishi. More students have joined the Battle arena; the battles of the senior students have finished, so they have decided to look at the final battle.
Rishi was sitting on his seat thinking about how to proceed when he noticed someone had sat beside him. At first, he was not concerned, but he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had be chilly. He moved his eyes and noticed that someone wearing a skirt was sitting next to him.
Her smooth legs were visible to him. He blushed and looked away from the height; he could guess it was a senior. He decided to ignore her, but he suddenly felt everyone was looking at him strangely. At first, he was not able to understand what was going on, but soon he noticed the eyes were not on him but on the girl next to him.
He shifted his gaze and turned his head slowly. What appeared before him was a beautiful face. A pretty girl with clear green eyes was looking at him with a smile on her face. His silver hair was tied in a ponytail. At first he was awestruck, but when he suddenly looked at her eyes, He could find a hint of madness concealed behind them.
His heartbeat started rising as he recognized this face, and his body moved backward as if it were in danger. The girl used this opportunity to move further close to him; he was not even able to breathe seeing her this close to him. When other boys looked at this scene, they were jealous, but not for long. They soon remembered the previous incident with Sameer and decided it was not worth the risk.
There were still some brave souls in the crowd. They were ready to get hurt by thorns and pay the price of blood to get to the flower. For a close look, they were ready to risk it, but unfortunately, little did they know that the flower they were approaching was poisoned. All their efforts were in vain.
Chapter 338 Talking With Shreya
?
"What are you doing here?" asked Rishi as he tried to move away.
The smile on the girl''s face disappeared. She pouted, saying, "Can I not even visit my young brother now? It looks like you have forgotten me now." Her eyes started to get misty.
Rishi didn''t know how to respond. He was thinking about what to say when a soft hand appeared on his head. Shreya was petting him like a pet, and he looked at her angrily and said, "Stop it! What are you doing? Everyone is watching."
"Let them see; I don''t care at all," said Shreya. Her eyes had not a single trace of concern.
"Of course, you wouldn''t care; You will leave this academy. What about me? I have to spend two more years here," said Rishi, as he tried to increase the gap between them and looked at the other side.
''Foo, she exhaled. "You are no fun; where has my cute brother gone? I miss him."
Rishi wanted to ignore her, but when he heard this, His fists clenched. "Don''t talk like you ever cared about me; I remember how many times I was on the brink of death because of you. Everyone in the n knows who you are."
When the people saw Shreya and Rishab talking with each other, they could not understand how these two knew each other. From far away, it seemed like Shreya was talking politely, and Rishab was behaving rudely to her. Many boys raised their sleeves; they wanted to teach Rishab a lesson, but soon they realized there was no need for that. Shreya was capable enough of holding herself. If Rishab crossed the line, then it would not be suitable for him.
Shreya''s expression changed as she heard Rishi. A cunning smile appeared on her face as she said, "That''s my way of showing my love for you. Tell me, wasn''t it me who saved you so many times? I was also the one who helped you behind your back; do you think everyone was scared of you? No one ever dared to touch you because they were afraid of me."
"I know that, but it was just until you were in n. As soon as you left, they started bothering me again. I dealt with them myself; I never needed your help," said Rishi in a confident tone. "As for you bragging about saving me, I think you are forgetting that I was in those situations because of you."
Shreya was shocked when she heard that; she never thought her innocent young brother, who always cried, had to suffer so much. She has not visited her n for years; she spends all her time training. She was always sympathetic towards him because she knew how many problems he had faced at such a young age.
She remained silent for some time before she sighed and said, "I have dealt with Sameer; I would also warn his n members not toe after you. Please reveal your identity soon; no one would dare to harm you after knowing it."
"You already have the support of Rawat and Agastya ns; when others hear about your talent, you will also be supported by Main ns. With their support, I don''t think anyone in this state would dare to even think about messing with you," she added.
Rishi just looked below and looked at the floor; he suddenly looked at Shreya and said, "I don''t need their help; I can deal with my matters myself. You should think about yourself instead of wasting time thinking about others."I think you should take a look at
"I would have been hurt if you had not said it while blushing," said Shreya before suddenly saying, "I feel like you are holding yourself back from asking something. You can ask anything you want. I am leaving today. This might be thest time you see me."
Rishi looked at her clear green eyes, which looked pure at the moment, shining brightly as if hiding the joy behind the curtains. He thought for a moment before asking, "What was thest move you used again, him? I felt it was like a zone."
A smile appeared on Shreya''s face. She nodded and said, "You are on the right track. What I used was a hybrid Zone. I first created a semi-Zone suitable for swords, but then I discovered it was not working as I wanted. So I created one more semi-Zone using my wind element. This one was also not up to the mark."
"Atst, I decided to merge them both, And what I created was a hybrid Zone with properties of both. The only problem is that summoning a Zone in the physical world as an Elite Stage Awakener is impossible. It''s like altering your surroundings, which requires massive Spirit energy," she added.
"What did you do then?" asked Rishi in a curious tone. Shreya looked at Rishi, who looked at her with his big, bright eyes. She was not able to stop herself from petting him. "I solved this problem by changing the area around me into something full of wind energy that creates a wall and separates me from the outside world."
"I would not feel any pressure than when using my Zone for a short time, but there are many loopholes in it. First, I need to create a setup that requires releasing arge amount of inertial energy in the surrounding area. Next, I need to use a powerful wind spell that helps me separate the area around me from the real world for some time. This is all to be able to use Zone for a short time." She added with a tired expression on her face.
Rishi was surprised when he realized it. He had never thought that the answer would be like this, and he suddenly had another thought. How was Shreya able to create two semi-zones? It might have been tough and must have wasted a lot of time.
This might also be a reason why she was not able to deal with Sameer early. All the time, she was busy with other things. Atst, all she did waspile her efforts and find a way to use her understanding to be able to use Zone for a few seconds. This was enough for her to defeat Sameer.
He then had one more thought. Shreya looked at him and said, "Ask if you want to ask more."
"Is Kajal also able to use Zone inside her spell, which separates her and her opponent from their surroundings?" he asked.
Shreya looked at him for a while before replying, "It''s something simr, but she is only able to use semi-zone. She might be using these two additional properties like fast Casting and Sure Hit with the help of her semi-zone."
Rishi was surprised; he never realized Kajal would have already created a semi-Zone. He looked at Shreya and was even more surprised to think that she was even able to guess the two properties of Kajal''s Zone.
Chapter 339 Helpless Rishi
?
Rishi talked with Shreya for some more time. He discussed with her how to create a semi-Zone. She, as an excellent big sister, answered all his questions. He asked her about elemental Zones and the properties of Zones.
She replied, "Zones give multiple boosts to the user, like Cooldown Reduction, Range, Mana Cost, Attack Boost, and many more. It depends on the type of Zone, the element of the Zone, and the shape of the Zone. The shape and size of a zone are essential. You must think carefully about the type of Zone you want to create."
"Everyone has a limited amount of Spirit energy. You will need to consider which type of Zone suits you. It is not good to always take a conventional approach. My Zone is sword-shaped. This is not only because I wanted to make it stylish; It was because I wanted to increase the range of my attacks," she added.
"The Sword Shape also makes my Zone more stable. It helps me add properties to the sword zone. Atst, everything depends on your creativity,patibility, and imagination. A zone should fulfill these three main goals: first, to give you a massive advantage; second, to cover your weaknesses; and third, to counter other zones," she continued.
Rishi was so absorbed in his conversation with her that he didn''t notice when time passed. He only realized that it was now time for his battle when he heard his name. He looked at the battleground, where a girl could be seen looking at him strangely, and everyone in the crowd was also staring at him.
He stood up and looked at Shreya before he started walking to the stage. He had learned a lot after talking with her. At first, he wanted to maintain his distance from her because he thought she hated him. Only now did he understand that he had misunderstood her.
She cared about him, and the incidents sealed in his memories resurfaced again. As he remembered how she never let anyone bully her and protected him sometimes, A smile appeared on his face. In the past, he was so depressed that he could never think with a clear head, but after talking to her, he was feeling better.
Kajal looked at the smile on his face that she had never seen; she never knew he looked more handsome while smiling. But when she realized he was smiling after meeting Shreya, she felt she was not feeling well. She was confused, not knowing the reason for her bad mood.
Rishi looked at Kajal, staring with a severe expression. She looked to be in a bad mood. When he looked at her angry expression, which he found to be even more cute, he could not control hisughter. Kajal saw himughing while looking at her. She became more enraged; she clenched her fists tightly, and Lightning Sparks started dancing in her eyes.
He finally controlled himself when he saw her getting more angry, but no matter how much he tried, he could not stop smiling. The battle soon started. Before Rishi could understand anything, she approached him and started shooting multiple spells at him.
Rishi defended himself using his defensive spells, but soon realized he could not defend everything. Two or three spellsnded on him and stunned him. The next moment, he found himself inside a lightning storm, and Kajal was sitting before him on her throne.
Lightning flickered around her eyes. It was now that Rishi awakened. He realized, looking at her, that he was in big trouble. Without saying anything, Kajal started spamming her spells. Rishi started to dodge them using his momentary skill, ''Shadow Steps. He then used his frost Armor'' and ice Enhancement'' to defend.
The battle continued; Kajal kept spamming spells, and Rishi had no choice but to defend. Soon he realized that most of her spells followed him; they had ''sure hit'' properties. He was bombarded with them, but he survived, thanks to his Magic defense.
Small injuries were healed in an instant. His eyes howled in a golden glow as he used his ''Chains of Shadow'' to destroy the spells approaching him. Kajal''s anger was not decreasing with time. She used her control to create a giant hand of lightning, which she used to attack Rishi.I think you should take a look at
Rishi summoned more chains and used them to group up and create a Giant Hand made up of chains. The two attacked each other as if they were arm wrestling. The result was Rishi''s chains getting destroyed and him getting smashed.
This attack injured him. A sudden flicker of intent red in his eyes. But when the next moment he saw the worry in Kajal''s eyes and realized that her anger had decreased, he didn''t know why he was not able to attack her. He knew the only way to end this battle was to eliminate her, and he was capable enough of doing that.
He needed to use thest technique of his ''Ghost in Shadow'' Chakram Art, and he might seed, but the only reason he could not do so was because that technique was destructive; it was not something he could control. He might end up harming Kajal, and he could not do that.
Soon, the memories of the previous battle appeared in front of him. He realized thatst time Kajal was weak, and he was lucky to make her surrender, but this time she was not weak enough to be defeated like that. More spells hit him, and he stood there trying to defend himself.
When others saw this, they first thought Rishab was not that strong. But soon, they realized it was not the case when they saw that he was only dodging. He had many opportunities to attack, but he didn''t. Everyone was confused; they had never seen him this helpless.
The wounds on his body regenerated, and he looked to bepletely fine. The others were curious about what had happened to Rishab. Is he injured or out of mana? Everyone had started to make wild guesses.
Kajal''s anger had subsided, and she stopped for a minute. Why? Why is he not fighting? She could not understand Rishab. It was not that it was the first time, but this had been the case from the beginning. He was always a mystery to her¡ªwhat he did, why he did it¡ªnothing made any sense to her.
She could feel as if he was notpletely focused on the battle; there were many opportunities where he had a chance to attack her, but it was as if he didn''t want to attack her. Defending would have been an option if they were fighting outside, but inside Lightning Storm''s spell, he needed to attack.
She was not feeling good when she saw him getting injured again and again; even she was surprised herself¡ªsince when did he be so kind? She finally made a decision: this can''t continue like this.
She had seen him fighting and knew the boy in front of her was not someone kind. He was known as Reaper, and this title was not given to him because it also started with the letter R. She decided that things couldn''t go on like this; she said, "Fight Seriously or I will concede defeat; I don''t want to win like this."
When Rishi heard it, he closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. The next moment he used ''Extreme Focus'' and slowed down time, many things went through his mind. He opened his eyes, and they contained a new rity.
He looked at Kajal before looking at the audience and apologizing, "I am sorry; I was injured and I was not focused in the battle. I will give my best now." The next moment, multiple chains appeared around him, and soon more Chakrams appeared.
Chapter 340 Change Of Heart
?
The battle started again, and this time Rishi was fighting with all his strength. Now that he was fighting with her head-on, he could fight her on equal grounds, even when she was inside her ''Lightning Storm'' spell with her semi-Zone activated.
The bored audience was thrilled again when they saw the exciting battle, and Rishi this time gave his all. He defended herself while counter-attacking her. He had decided the best way to end this battle was to cross the five-minute mark. He could attack Kajal because he knew he would easily defend against his regr attacks.
He sted her many times and was sometimes even able to get close to her, but the next moment, he had to retreat to dodge her spells. The battle continued for a long time until the referee asked both participants to stop. They were both covered in sweat.
Kajal was tired and mentally exhausted from fighting such an intense battle for so long. She sat on the ground. Rishi appeared before her and sat with her, not saying anything.
She looked at him and asked in a high tone "You didn''t use everything you had", He could see that she was not happy about it.
He replied, "I used every skill I had, Kajal. I ept that I was distracted at the start, but then I gave my all." As he took deep breaths, Kajal saw through his act and said, "Liar."
"Even after fighting for such a long time, You don''t look tired. As for going all out, you can''t fool me. You never used that Ice Giant form or your worn Chakram techniques," she said.
Kajal, why would I save them if I could use them? The Ice Giant skill has a one-week cooldown; do you believe I can use it anytime I want? As for the Chakram Technique, I didn''t use that technique because it takes a long time to cast. You didn''t give me a moment to use it, or else I would have easily defeated you," replied Rishi.
Only he knew what he was saying was a half-truth. He needed one week to recover his Ice energy fully, but he could use the Ice Giant spell after recovering thirty percent of his Ice Energy. As for the third technique of Chakram Art only took two seconds to cast, which was not hard if Rishi used his concealment technique to hide.
Kajal looked into his eyes. She was not sure what the truth was. She could feel that he was not telling him theplete truth, but it was not that she could force him to answer all her questions; everyone had their own secrets. She looked at him one more time before asking, "What excuse do you have for not fighting back at the beginning?"
Rihsi sighed; he didn''t know how to respond. He thought of lying again. "I had a headache before the battle, and when your spellnded, I could not think properly for some time."
Kajal looked at him to see if he was serious. She punched him slowly and said, "At least say something believable. Do you want me to believe that you suddenly got cured and started fighting seriously?"
"How would I know that?" said Rishi, acting ignorantly. "I think you have the power to cure other people just by using words."
Kajal saw that he was teasing her, so she decided to taunt him back. "Let''s see if I can do something about your disease of lying." She chanted some random incantation and blew some air at Rishi from her fluffy pink lips.
Rishi decided to y along. His whole body shook. He closed his eyes before opening them again. He then looked at his hands before looking at Kajl. "Miracle! I am feeling as if I am apletely different person now. You can ask anything; I will answer everything honestly."
Kajal giggled when she saw that. She decided to continue this game, not caring about the confused audience that was unable to understand what was going on. "Ok, then tell me, Honest Boy, why did you look so helpless at the start?"I think you should take a look at
Rishi replied honestly, "I don''t know; I could not convince myself to hurt you."
Kajal facepalmed herself and said, "It looks like some people never change." She stood up and started moving out, hiding her blushing face from Rishi. When he looked at her back, he wanted to follow her and talk with her more, but soon he realized that the time and ce were not right, so he decided to move back with a disappointed expression.
Many admirers of Kajal sighed in relief; they thought that Rishi and Kajl had an argument and she was now upset. Thementator and Ronny looked at each other; they didn''t know what to say. Atst, they decided to ignore the first half of the battle and only discuss the second half.
"Now, the result of the battle will be soon announced by the judges," said thementator. Everyone started to wait eagerly for the result, and while most had guessed, they were still waiting for the official announcement. The judges announced the result: Kajal had won this battle.
When Shreya saw that there was not a trace of regret on Rishi''s face even after losing the battle, she understood everything clearly. "It looks like my young brother has finally grown up. He is ying chess in Snakes and Ladders. This is also good. She wins the battle, and you win her heart. She gets trophies and praise, while you get Agastya n and Rawat n. It looks like I have been worried for nothing."
Rishi looked at her and didn''t know what to say; she had guessed half the truth. If it were his past self, then this would have been his n, but after meeting her, he had a change of heart. He didn''t know what magic his parents had used to figure out that he would like her.
He coughed, "It''s not like that; I really like her. It is not because of her n."
Shreya didn''t know what to say. She was disappointed, wondering why her younger brother wasn''t looking at bigger things. At the same time, she was happy that he had finally found someone he really liked. It was very important for him, who had no one.
She said "Should I approach her and help you", Rishi looked at her and saw that she was serious about this, but when he thought about the nature of his big sister, he was unsure what she would do. He also thought Kajal might misunderstand if she approached her. "I don''t need help from others," he replied.
Shreya giggled. "You thought I would help you; I was kidding. The matter of the heart is to be taken care of by the person himself. Your rtionship is not even thatplicated; I believe in my brother; he would be able to impress anyone," she praised him, patting him on the back.
"Stop it," Said Rishi, trying to escape her clutches. She was treating him like a kid. The image he had worked hard to create for the year has been stained today. He didn''t know how he would show himself to his fans.
"I am going then, if you don''t like me," said Shreaya as she stood up and started leaving.
Wait," said Rishi as he followed her, "I have more questions."
"Ask them from that girl you like: What would a simple girl like me know?" she said as she increased her pace.
Chapter 341 Returning To Clan
?
After the Annual Exam was announced, Kajal was able to attain the first rank, while Rishi was given the second spot. What surprised everyone was Rank 3: Vinay, Nina, and Rajan.
In the guild ranking, All-Stars was able to secure the first rank easily. A rumor also spread that Rajan had joined the All-Stars. This made this guild stronger; everyone awaited its performance in biggerpetitions. After the exam, every student was given a prize in the assembly. After that, the Academy closed again for two months. Rishi decided to move to his farm.
He saw six one-foot-tall Moa birds running in the field. The field has beenpletely changed. It now had many nts and trees. He saw that the pond also looked natural now. The atmosphere here was calm and peaceful. After all the chaos he had faced, this was a nice feeling.
There, he practiced all day while also taking care of the Moa birds. The chicks have grown fast. He advised Jiya about how to take better care of them till he was sure she could take care of them independently. He decided to return to his n; he was not sure what would happen this time.
As he was moving back, he realized today was special. Today was his birthday; it was April 21. It had been some time since he celebrated his birthday. He decided to celebrate it by enjoying this day. He booked a room in a hotel and took a shower. After dressing neatly, he decided to order something expensive.
His food was served to him soon. He noticed the empty seats around him but didn''t ask anything. He started devouring his food while looking at the view of the city from the window. He saw people moving from one ce to another.
Some were doing their work, while others were just passing by. The lives of normal people were chaotic. He decided to focus on his food, which was very delicious. It was made from the meat of a high-level Magic Beast, and after finishing his meal, he decided to leave the ce.
He noticed that this time, not many people were following him. He used his concealment technique and disappeared. After leaving the city, he summoned Hansi and sat on her back. The Beast started flying, taking him back to his n. It didn''t take him long to reach his town.
The two towns appeared in front of him again. He used his concealment technique and entered the town. He first moved to Naya Town, and there he found out that Kajal had returned. The news that she had topped her Academy was circted.
With it, the name of Rank 2 has also be famous. Many people in the town have heard that he is also very talented. After buying some potions, Rishi decided to leave. He moved to Puna Town, where people were also praising Shreya, who was able to graduate from Mazar Academy as a topper.
The people of both towns were happy; this was the first time Rishi had found out that both towns were very calm. People were full of joy. It was as if everyone was happy here. He moved to his n and went straight to his teacher. His teacher was living the same life.
He was practicing with his chakram; nothing around him mattered to him. He noticed that Rishi had returned, but he didn''t say anything and continued his training. After he was finished, he made tea for both of them and asked Rishi how he was doing.
They talked for some time, and Rishi showed him his skills. He guided Rishi on how to use them in a better way, and Rishi then asked him about Zone. He wanted to know his views about which type of zone he should create. His teacher stood up and closed his eyes.I think you should take a look at
The next second, the area around him started to transform, and Rishi felt the air around him start to be hotter. He then saw that a lotus-shaped area around his master started turning red. The only difference was that the petals were way longer than an average lotus.
He then used more power, and the petals came to life and started to move. He disappeared from his ce and appeared on the edge of one petal. The next moment, he appeared on the edge of another petal. He then started to move at such speed that it appeared as if he were everywhere.
He then appeared in front of Rishi, and soon Rishi felt that, as if the Zone had shifted, He was at the center of the Zone. He found out that the air around him was applying pressure to him and that there was no oxygen around him. The area below him was shaking while shining red, as if it would st at any moment.
He was in a stunned state, unable to move. He looked around again and saw images of his teacher looking at him from every side. He then blew some air at him. The next moment, Rishi felt that he could feel winding from all sides. Everything returned to normal the next moment, and Rishi opened his eyes again.
"What I showed you was my semi-domain. It gave me many boosts, but its main abilities are momentary and restrictive. Once I lock anyone at its center, then it is game over for him. It doesn''t matter how formidable his defense is. Once Iplete my Domain, I will be able to ce more restrictions on my opponents," he said.
"For now, I am only able to use the wind element to restrict the moment and cut the supply of Oxyzen. What I want is to create an area inside which, if you try to move without my permission, you will receive the burn effect constantly. Forget about it; I showed this to you to show you how a Zone operates," he added.
Rishi nodded after seeing the semi-dominance of his teacher. He was able to guess how the Zones operated and how strong a fully mastered zone was. Now he was ready to start working on his zone. He wanted to finish his Mana heart, but he was advised not to touch it before the three-month mark.
He was frustrated because of it. He thought he would finish his Mana Heart fast, but after doing some more research, he realized that it would not work out. His heart would burst apart. If that were only the case, Rishi would not have been worried, but the second part was scary. He would need to start again, which made him stop working on his Mana Heart.
He was now more motivated to work on his zone. He was inspired by Shreya and decided that he would create two semi-zones and thenbine them to create a hybrid Zone. Before creating a zone, he wanted to think about the basic idea.
He first thought about what he had. "I have powerful concealment, strong Crowd Control skills, powerful PvP skills, and decent AOE skills. My movement art is also good for chasing enemies that are far away, but when ites to close-distance movement, I am not good."
"My close-distance movement skills are situation-based; if there are not many opponents, I can''t rely on ''Sword Dash''. If there is no shadow, I can''t use ''Shadow Blink.'' ''Shadow Steps'' boosts my movement speed, but it doesn''t give me any Dash skills."
Chapter 342 Creating Zone
?
Unlike other mele fighters, Rishi had sufficient ability to deal Ranged damage, so he didn''t need to make his Zone simr to that of mages. He could decide to take a bnced approach, but before that, he needed to figure out his Spirit Energy.
He closed his eyes and sat in a meditative state. It took him some time, but before long he was able to bring out his Spirit Energy. An average person is able to create a circr area with a three-meter radius with his Spirit energy. He can thenpress his Energy to create a smaller area or extend it to create arger area.
The morepressed the Spirit energy is, the stronger its effect, and vice versa. Rishi opened his eyes and saw the circr area around him with an approximately eight-meter radius; this was muchrger than normal people''s. When Rishi saw that, he sighed in relief. With so much spirit energy, he didn''t need to sacrifice anything while deciding the shape of his Zone. His eyes shone golden as he started analyzing all the information he had. His mind started working like aputer. In his mind, multiple shapes appeared, which were all excellent choices.
He was going to first create a semi-Zone using the shadow element, due to which he had to be sure of the properties. The first property he decided on was the dash ability, and the second property he came up with was Silence (Nothing happening inside the Zone would be apparent to the people outside).
The second property would increase his assassin''s ability by many folds. The silence skill had its limits, but if he could integrate it into his Zone, then he would not need to care about it. He would be able to use even Kiling''s intent freely without revealing his information.
He also wanted his Zone to be moving, not stationary. Thest thing he decided was that his Zone should increase his Concealment to another level. Now that he had too many properties, He needed to sacrifice other things to add them. The first thing Rishi sacrificed was Cooldown Reduction on his skills, while the second was lower Energy consumption.
After deciding the element and properties, he was clear about what he wanted. What was left was to create a prototype; he had decided to turn his Zone into two mode Zone. He will get only Concealment, movement speed, and Defense boost in the first mode.
This would make Ambushing opponents and retreat safer; He named this mode Movement Mode, while the second mode was Combat Mode. In it the Zone would expand around him creating an Area where he could Dash multiple times; it also had an advanced version of the ''Silence'' Effect, which would create a barrier that would not let any energy signature, sound or light pass.
This Zone was different from other types of zones. It didn''t make him stronger or deal damage to others; instead, it served a different purpose. Even assassins had zones that gave them burst damage, but Rishi''s Zone was nothing like that. It looked simple andplex at the same time.
The shape he finally decided on was a ring. It looked like a ring with a nine-meter inner radius and a ten-meter outer radius. It looked like it was made up of triangles, and Rishi has done so to change it ording to his wish. Yup, another cool-looking ability that didn''t look practical at all. Hopefully, he didn''t need to sacrifice his Attack boost because he had sacrificed everything other than three properties in mode one.
He closed his eyes and imagined what it would look like. He saw an opponent. He summons his Zone. The next moment, the area around him changes. He disappears from his ce as if he were never there. A thick barrier of Shadow Energy surrounds it.I think you should take a look at
As he moves, he discovers that his momentary speed is very fast. In the shadows, he can move even faster. He appears behind his Opponent and activates thebat mode of his Zone. The next moment, a circr area made up of multiple trains appears.
He attacks his Opponent. The Opponent gets wounded and cries, but no sound passes by. He tries to escape using his dah skill, but the next moment the triangle in front of him glows, and Rishi appears there. The Opponent then moves to the other side and finds that Rishi has appeared there.
Rishi uses his chains, and a chain appears behind him and enters a triangle before appearing from the triangle below his Opponent and binding him. Rishi then dashes again and appears in front of his Opponent, eliminating him. His Zone shrinks and again turns into movement mode.
His lips curled up; he didn''t know about the effects, but he should get full marks in creativity. He knew he could have used square or rhombus shapes, but triangle shapes gave him more dashes, which is why he preferred them. The concept he had developed was cool, but he was unsure if this was the right approach.
He decided to visit his two teachers and ask their views, Elder Naman said, instead of creating a barrier. He should turn himself into a shadow, simr to his ''Shadow Walk'' skill. Instead of defense, he can use an invisible effect that makes him immune to Crowd Control skills.
Rishi liked this suggestion, as it made sense to him. Having a bigger body would ease the Concealment. For the second mode, he said that it is interesting, but he can''t say much about it. He said having a slow effect is required, or opponents would walk out of it.
Rishi showed him his Chains of Shadow ability. Multiple chains appeared around them. His teacher looked at this ability and thought for a while before suggesting that it might work when there is only one Opponent, but what if he is facing multiple opponents? A slow debuff would make it easier for him to catch his opponents with his Chains.
After thinking about it for some time, Rishi realized his teacher was right. He thought about his suggestion while going to his other teacher. His teacher agreed with the suggestion of Elder Naman for Mode 1, but he suggested that instead of going through all this trouble in Combat Mode, It would be better to sacrifice the Sure Hit'' effect for ''Mark,'' which would mark any opponent inside his Zone.
All he needs to do is spam his skills, automatically hitting marked opponents. This thought Blew Rishi''s mind. "Why didn''t I think about it?" He said. His Chakram teacher said that he had a radical suggestion that might just change everything.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 343 Strengthening Zone By Sacrificing Its Size?
?
Rishi looked at his serious expression and asked, "What is it? I am ready to hear any suggestions."
His teacher looked at him. He was initially conflicted, but atst he decided to say it. He first asked, "How much Spirit energy do you have?"
"I can create a circle of radius eight meters," replied Rishi.
A shocked expression appeared on his teacher''s face. He then said, "Do you know that almost most of the zones are useless to assassins? Instead of having bigger zones, they sacrifice their size to have more powerful effects."
"Are the effects worth it?" asked Rishi.
"It depends on the person. Many people use Advanced Effects by sacrificing their Zones. The mostmon effects are Damage multiplier (which increases damage by many folds), Physical and Magical pration, petrify (which stuns the opponent), and many more."
"The bigger the sacrifice, the more powerful the effect. The most brutal ones that one gets after sacrificing the size of their zones by twenty percent are: Confined Space (no one can escape the Zone), Blood Sacrifice (increase the damage by 5% for one minute with each kill until 20%), and Killing Spree (increases movement speed by 20% for fifteen seconds and heals 20% of the maximum HP after eliminating an opponent). There are others too; I will send you a pdf of a book with every piece of information about them," he added.
Rishi didn''t know what to say after hearing him. If he hadn''t known, he might have never bothered about it, but now that he knew about the effects, he couldn''t stop himself from thinking about them. He returned to his house, which was at the corner of the n territory.
He was eating his dinner when he heard footstepsing from far away. Soon, a middle-ageddy entered his house. No one stopped her; the guard even greeted her. Rishi continued his meal as if he didn''t see her. Thedy raised her brows as she looked at him.
It wasn''t easy to guess what was going on inside her mind. She sat before him and said, "Rishi, I know you are mad at me, but this is something important. The patriarch has called you. Youe and go whenever you want without informing others where you are going; everyone is worried about you."
"We didn''t interfere much, as we all know that you have faced many things at a young age, but now it''s time you start taking responsibility, and I believe soon you will be able to impress everyone. Everyone in the family cares for you. It''s time we decided what you will do," she added as she put his hand on her shoulder.
Rishi kept eating; she was his Aunt. The wife of the current patriarch had not visited him after the tragedy one year before. She was one of the prime suspects, but Rishi didn''t want her to know that he suspected her; he replied, "Ok" before leaving.
She looked at his back and tried to guess what was going on in his mind, but he looked different from before; he looked like a different person. Previously, he used to greet her whenever she visited him, but now he only says one word before leaving. She didn''t get angry at his rude behavior. She quietly retreated as she came; she had her spies nted here and didn''t need to talk to him directly.
Rishi noticed her every moment, and now that he noticed her using his enhanced senses, He sensed negative emotions from her. While she tried to conceal her intentions and act normally, he was more sensitive to emotions after awakening Killing''s intent.
He was curious early why no one questioned him, but now that he thought about it, It might be because the elders have decided to leave him alone for some time, but now that he has changed, they have decided to call him back. He thought about some more things before leaving his house and moving towards the main hall.I think you should take a look at
He looked at the guards everywhere, but no one tried to stop him as he carried the badge. He showed the badge to the guards guarding the entrance; they looked at it and greeted him before opening the door. As soon as he entered the hall, he appeared in front of arge, regr desk.
The patriarch sat at the top, while the elders sat on the left and right sides. He greeted them, and the patriarch asked him to take a seat. He sat on one of the seats and saw everyone in the room was looking at him. As if trying to ess him, they found that no matter how much they tried, they could not figure out anything.
His uncle, who had silver hair and red eyes, asked him, "What are you doing nowadays? I have not seen you for quite a time."
Rishi replied, "I have joined an academy and am training there."
Most elders were surprised, but only the patriarch and the four elders near him still had the same expression. He could guess they already knew. The elders started discussing among themselves before asking him many questions, and Rishi answered each one.
Rishi could guess the n''s politics after seeing it; there were three factions. One faction supported the first son of the patriarch, while the second supported the second son, and thest supported him. The difference was that the first faction was the strongest, while the third was the weakest. Rishi was still not afraid; he praised Uncle Kabir for creating a faction that supported him.
One elder from the first faction asked, Rishi, you have borrowed the swordsmanship rune." When are you returning it?" The others also looked at Rishi, as they were also curious how he would reply.
"I had that, but it broke apart when I was practicing," replied Rishi; his answer shocked everyone. The elders became enraged and looked down on him and asked, How can you be so unresponsible? Do you know how precious it is?"
Rishi listened to them before replying, "In previous years, I have not received anything from the n. You can keep cutting my monthly resources until you can obtain a price equal to it."
He could have paid its price by exchanging it for other items, but it was unnecessary. The elders of the first and second factions were not satisfied. One of them said, "That''s only the repayment; I ask the patriarch to forbid him from borrowing any treasure from the n for two years."
Many elders supported this proposal. His uncle asked, "What do you think about this punishment Rishi?" Many elders were surprised; they didn''t know the patriarch would ask for Rishi''s opinion.
Whatever," he said, not caring at all. He was busy looking around the room. The elders were surprised again; Rishi''s attitude confused them. He epted it instead of getting enraged and demanding the punishment to be shortened.
"I am busy if there is nothing else, I am leaving," he said before leaving. No one tried to stop him. Now that they knew he was studying and could not be assigned any duties, the way he handled everyone increased the confidence of his supporters.
He was not the same person from before who looked hopeless. The confidence he showcased and his bodynguage made everyone believe that he was in control of situations from the beginning. The patriarch looked at the four elders, all with the same bright expression. The patriarch sighed in relief. He no longer needed to think about this boy; he had finally grown up.
Chapter 344 Building A Base
?
Rishi left his n. He noticed thattely, many eyes were on him. He didn''t like the atmosphere; the only ces he found peace were mountains and forests. This time he didn''t take any risks; he used his concealment technique and disappeared, leaving behind no traces.
He went far away, somewhere he would not find any humans, and even if he faced someone, he should not recognize him. He appeared at the ce, which he named ''Forest of Shadows. When he came here, he was surprised that this region had utterly transformed.
It looked like a small amount of Shadow energy was still leaking. The connection with the other region had again formed. The amount of energy leaking was tiny, due to which the changes to the environment were minute, but Rishi, who had a core, could sense that there were some minute dimensional cracks from which a very minute amount of pure Shadow Energy was leaking.
The other adventurers have stopped visiting here after they thought the connection with other realms had been broken. Only Rishi knew everything about the incident that took ce here because he was the one who caused it. He first absorbed the excess amount of Shadow energy, chased away other Magic beasts, and destroyed the precious elixir nts.
Now, if someone even came here, he would believe that the Shadow Energy is dispersing here, and thisnd would return to normal. This was all Rishi''s n. He wanted to hide this ce from others. Toplete this n, he even purified the whole Area and spread the seeds of fast-growing trees.
He returned to the City and brought many things to make his n sessful. He didn''t want to make any mistakes. As this could be a possible hideout for his assassin Guild, The price he needed to pay was high, but he was willing to risk everything.
He earned a lot after his new evolutionary path of boxing frog became famous. In the future, by selling Moa birds, he would be able to make even more money. But money couldn''t buy something that he was about to create. He even learned some useful suppressing Arrays.
While it would take a year for it to return to normal, Rishi was nning ahead. Next, he blocked these small cracks present in the forest. He was doing it all because he had discovered a secret: using his core, he could create these cracks anywhere near this ce, so he didn''t require them. He was also able to seal these cracks using his Shadow energy; they were only tiny cracks, so it was easy.
Due to their size, they didn''t have the previous effect. They only left small ripples that were not easy to notice. Next, he did some research by finding out the Area where he could open these cracks. He soon discovered that he could only open them in the Forest Area and some parts of the mountain area.
After searching all day, he found a deep valley that looked never-ending. He surveyed that Area and found that it had some Beasts inside it. He didn''t kill them because he believed it would be better to have them. They would help him hide his secret.
He released his presence and warned every Beast not to approach him. At first, every Beast was scared of him, but soon they got used to his presence. Rishi was able to easily get familiar with them due to his charm; he even fed them and made them his friends.
The Magic beasts here mostly had Dark and Shadow elements. Some were even rare. Rishi found Horned Bat species and Shadow Serpent species. He soon found a suitable cave in the deepest region. It had mainly these two species; Rishi entered it.I think you should take a look at
Most magic Beasts knew him; they knew that he would not harm them. After thinking about it, Rishi guessed that most of the beasts here might havee from the ''Forest of Shadows. The shadow energy here was also in good supply. "Could it be that there was a massive crack here, but it also closed with other cracks, but this ce was able to contain Shadow energy, due to which there is still such an amount of Shadow energy?"
Rishi didn''t have any way to test his hypothesis, but when he looked at the rare elixirs growing here, He was more sure of his hypothesis. The Shadow Beasts here had some kind of agreement; he had not seen anyone attack another one. He even found some high-level Elite Stage Beasts here.
Everyone was paying attention to Rishi. They thought he was here to steal their blessednd, but as they noticed his moments, they were not able to understand him at all. Atst, Rishi finally found a suitable ce that didn''t have that much Shadow energy. Next, he took some measurements and started creating some weird symbols.
For the next three days, he installed multiple Arrays and created a big formation. He then used concealment spells to further conceal the ce. The magic Beasts didn''t understand what this human was doing, but they could notice that the amount of Shadow Energy was increasing.
Next, Rishi drew various Arrays by himself and created some rooms by digging the cave. It took him two more days to finish everything. After doing everything, he was ready to start his grand n, But before doing anything, he went to the top again.
He blocked all the paths and surveyed the Area. He then nted the seeds of poisoned vines and made sure that it was impossible for anyone to reach this ce. If some unlucky person still reaches this ce, he will have to remain here.
Rishi was not going to show mercy to anyone who touched this ce. He then installed multiple illusion Arrays before he finally sighed and rested. If there had been someone else in his ce, they might not have been this cautious, but Rishi wanted to hide this ce. If this ce were discovered by the government or a big guild, they would purchase the rights to it.
He didn''t have the money or the coercion to take this Area legally, and even if he seeded, he would only make other people curious about it. Instead of having so many uncertainties, it was better to upy it without other people knowing about it.
After making sure everything was prepared, He entered the deepest part of the cave and closed his eyes. He then created a small crack and slowly made it bigger. Soon, arge amount of Shadow Energy burst out of the crack. The Area started to transform, and he carefully started releasing a small amount of Shadow Energy in the surrounding Area.
Soon every Beast noticed that the amount of Shadow Energy was increasing. They released cries of joy. Every Beast became happy and started to absorb the Shadow energy. The Area inside the cave started to transform. The Arrays and Formation started working; they blocked the path of Shadow Energy and prevented it from leaving.
Chapter 345 Completing Semi-Shadow Zone
?
Within a week, the environment inside the cave had changed. Many different types of nts with Shadow Energy started to grow there. The beasts inside didn''t know what was happening, but they were happy to be able to absorb arger amount of Shadow energy. Rishi absorbed arge amount of it inside his core.
He didn''t do anything for three days, then surveyed the area. Every Beast there knew that this human had done something to increase the Shadow energy. Rishi found some Beasts that were in the middle of evolution. He helped them by using his Shadow Energy and ''Rune Crystal.''
It would be good for him if these Beasts became stronger. As more time passed, the Beasts became friendly to him. His charm''s effect increased the more time he spent with the beasts; slowly, they started to consider Rishi their friend. The effects were multiplied due to his higher Affinity for the shadow element.
He rechecked everything and made some adjustments before he looked for an open area. He then started to practice there. He was trying to create his semi-zone. He had read the book sent by his teacher, which contained many advanced effects that could be obtained by sacrificing his Zone size.
Rishi has been thinking about it for the past few days, and after careful consideration, he has decided to sacrifice 30% of his Zone size in exchange for two effects. The first was ''confined space, which allowed him to seal anyone with him. This cost him 20% of his zone size; the other effect he chose was the ''Lethal Atack'' effect.
Heavenly punishment was an effect that increased the damage of attacks. It worked best for multiple attacks. Rishi would use it with the third technique of his Chakram Art. This would one-shot any opponent.
After sacrificing 30% of his Zone size, his Zone was equal to the circr area around him with a six-meter radius. The cooldown of confined space was high, so Rishi changed it to mode 3. His Zone had now turned into a three-mode Zone.
First Mode: In the first Mode, he would turn into a shadow Bat and be able to move around with very high concealment and Crow Control immunity. He would have one skill in this Mode, making him ignore all damage for 2 seconds.
Second Mode: In this Mode, a circr, ring-shaped Zone appears around him, separated into multiple blocks. He would be able to move to any of the blocks. He could also make his Chains appear out of any of these blocks. Any opponent inside the Zone would be marked, and Rishi''s attack would move toward the marked person.
A ''silence'' effect would be applied to the Zone; It would not let any sound, light, or energy ripple.
Thest effect was easy; he could move the Zone with him. (Example: He is in the center of a ring, and his opponent is in front of him. He could now move the corner of the zone; after appearing he could make the zone shift again with him as the center.)
Third Mode: It would seal the space around the end part of his Zone, and he would be able to use every effect of Mode 2. He would also get the Lethal Attack'' effect in this Mode, increasing his damage the more he attacked an opponent.
This was the final blueprint for hisplete Zone. Thest Mode was the most powerful. It could catch any opponent and make him unable to leave; this would make it impossible for any opponent to escape from him once caught. Assassins mostly used this type of effect to assassinate their targets, and Rishi felt like this would be an excellent match for him.I think you should take a look at
As he could not create theplete Zone, he needed to break down his Zone to semi-zone. He decided that he would first create only the first two modes. Thest one was the toughest to create.
He started working in his Zone. First, he started to create the First Mode. It was not tough; He just needed to use his Spirit energy to make himself disappear. It was hard at first, but soon he could turn himself into the Shadow of a bat. He then started working on adding a concealment effect to it.
This took him a day, but atst he was able to do it. After that, he started working on movement speed and Crowd Control immunity buffs. After two more days, he was able to add all these, and the only thing left was the ''Invincible'' effect that made him immune to all damage for two seconds.
He seeded in creating the first Mode; the only thing left was to master it. It took him a week to master it, and after getting used to it, he decided to test it. He started running, and the next moment he disappeared; his body turned into the Shadow of a bat. The others could not see him.
He moved around in the cave; the sense of the Beast here was very sharp, but even they could not locate him. He surveyed the whole area beforeing back. In this form, he was swift and was even able to pass through objects. He never added these things, but it looked like these were the additional perks he received.
After testing that it was working as intended, he started working in the second Mode. This took him way more time than he initially thought. After oneplete week, he had finally created it.
He stood and stomped his feet on the ground. The next moment, a circr ring appeared around him. He then disappeared from his ce. A block glowed, and he then appeared there. He then again dissapeared and appeared on the other side, and after doing it for some more time, he felt like his movement was not that fluid.
He decided to master itter, and he then added all the other effects to it. Including ''silence'' and ''Mark'', this took him an additional week. With this, his holidays were finished, but he applied for one month''s leave for seclusion training and decided to join after one more month.
Every second-year student was given one month''s leave when reaching breakthrough; most students used it wisely, but Rishi decided to use it now. He trained for days and days and improved rapidly. His Shadow Core also got stronger as it absorbed more Shadow Energy.
Rishi felt that it was nearing its breakthrough. He decided to ignore it and focus on mastering his Zone. The area had changed rapidly in the past few weeks. It was now filled with Shadow Energy. The Beasts here have all be stronger, and due to the concealment, the beasts outside were not able to sense anything.
The Beasts here left the cave to hunt at night. If any Beast identally came here, it was instantly eliminated by the Beasts here. Rishi had be so familiar with the Beasts here that he even yed with the baby Beasts when he was not training. He hade with his rations prepared, due to which he didn''t need to leave the cave.
Chapter 346 Back To Academy (End Of Volume 1)
?
Between the mountains, there was a valley. From the top, it looked like the Abyss. It was so dark that nothing was visible. There were rumors that no one could return after falling in it. As one enters the deep, he will be able to see many Magic Beasts.
The strange thing was that they all had a shadow element. Inside this ce filled with ferocious creatures, a boy could be seen. He was standing in his ce, surrounded by arge circr ring separated into multiple blocks. At one moment, he appeared to be on one side of the ring, while at another moment, he appeared to be on the other side.
Some Beasts could be seen looking at him; they were very close but still not attacking this human boy. The Beasts inside were grateful to him for the changes he made; this ce now had an ample amount of Shadow Energy present.
Rishi summoned his Shadow Beast, the Night Owl. A one-eyed Beast appeared in front of everyone. It had one human-like hand in ce of his feet. Rishi removed the pendant from his neck and ced it back on the Beast''s neck. "Guard this ce till I return. Kill every Beast thates. If a human appears, don''t let him leave; I will decide what to doter."
The moment other beasts sensed the presence of an Epic Beast, they submitted before him. He became the ruler of this valley, and Rishi once again exined to his Beast what to do. He also left a way to contact him in an emergency.
After finishing everything, Rishi returned to the academy. After joining, he found out that Dev was the new head boy, while the new head girl was Sakshi Agastya. He congratted Dev before getting busy with his training. This time he joined a different course than the one he picked earlier.
The first course he chose was the closebat course. He again joined the Archery ss. As for the others, he chose the Rune Course, Beast Cultivation Course, and Battle Tactics Course. He became busy again as he started to attend all the sses.
In the Close Combat course, his teacher was Prof. Angad, who taught him everything patiently. When he first taught Rishi Boxing and Mua Thai, Rishi improved a lot. He became very good at them very fast due to his hard work, and after that, his teacher started teaching him wrestling and jiu-jitsu.
Rishi started feeling that he was improving at a very rapid pace. He even fought in many duels with the other students. It didn''t take him long before he was able to be a good fighter at close range.
While Rishi was focusing on his closebat, he had not forgotten about his other sses. The Rune ss was also very interesting; the professor taught him many things that he didn''t know. After his exnations, the basics of Rishi became even clearer, and as he learned more, he started to understand the Rune more.
He also had many doubts, which he asked When the professor saw that Rishi had many doubts, he asked him to meet after the ss. With the help of a supportive teacher, Rishi started to be more and more knowledgeable. The professor was extremely happy to know that there was a passionate student.
His Archery professor was happy that he didn''t give up on Archery, and Rishi started practicing again. With his strength, he was able to easily wield the heavy Compound bow. He asked his teacher to teach him long-range skills. At first, Rishi was not able to hit targets farther than 200 meters, but with the help of his teacher, he was able to improve rapidly.I think you should take a look at
While shooting farther targets, he needed to pay attention to different things like the angle of his arrow and wind moment. He was now able to easily create Arrows using his Shadow energy, so his training was very brutal. He kept shooting arrows like a machine; even his teacher was impressed by it.
This time, Rishi improved way faster than when he previously trained in archery. His skills now give him a very powerful boost while mastering weapons. His improvement astonished his professor; every time he taught him something, he knew he was able to pick it up very quickly.
She told him to adjust his posture in a certain way, and after that, he maintained it while shooting multiple times. Even without any vision skills, Rishi was able to see very far. It was due to his passive skill, but as he leveled up, he needed something better.
He was right now relying on his ''Shadow Sense.'' He could sense movement in the five hundred-meter range. But this also had its limits; he was not able to clearly differentiate between different shadows when there were many shadows in the same ce.
Rishi was not held back by this small setback; he decided to create a new shadow element skill. It was created after taking inspiration from the skills of the Shadow Beast Night Owl. To create it, he needed some low-level Shadow Element Vision skills.
He learned them and understood how they functioned before creating his skills. He named it ''Night God''s Eye''. As he closed his right eye, a violet light shone in his left eye; a strange magic circle appeared inside it and released a ray of light.
The ray moved and appeared three hundred meters away. A strange eye appeared in the sky. Rishi soon discovered that he was able to see that area clearly. The range was not enough, but Rishi was satisfied with the effect. He decided to master this skill in theing days.
Rishi had also focused on his Beast Cultivation, and with the help of the Evolution Path Generator Tool, he was able to work on the evolution paths of the beasts more effectively. This time he even took help from his ''Inspect'' skill. The result was that he was able to evolve two Elite Stage Beasts.
They both had evolutions that were not discovered. He sent the Beast Cultivation Association the results and got them under his name. As for the alias he decided to go with, Mr. Shadow, his name soon became famous as a new talent. Many Beast Tamers became fans of him due to his cool discoveries.
Rishi picked the Beasts that were popr and found a better evolutionary path for them. He had figured out who his target audience was. He had also received a call from his assistant, who told him that the Moa Birds were growing faster. They have already reached the adult stage. In two to three more months, they will be able to breed.
This was good news for Rishi, but it also warned him that he still needs to work on the evolutionary path for them, which could be farmed in huge numbers. The fertility rate of Moa Birds was very low. It was no wonder that Gnolls were never able to create a cavalry unit using them.
Chapter 347 Rishab Or Rishi Rawat?
Many people could be seen gathered in the Mazar Academy today. People from other Academies have appeared to participate in the Almora Region Battle Star; more than twenty academies have sent their students to participate.
This was hosted by a different Academy every time; This time Mazar Academy hosted it. The crowd was excited about it. All top academy students would participate in it. Thispetition took ce every two years. In it, a team of five students would represent each Academy in individual battles.
The first two days have passed, and multiple battles have been fought in them. Today was the final of this tournament between Mazar Academy and Dehat Academy. The Dehat Academy was the most well-known Academy in the Almora region. Mazar Academy had reached the top two in the past two years, but officially, Dehat Academy was still the best Academy.
All participants started moving to the stage. The five representatives of Mazar Academy were Kajal, Vinay, Nina, Manu, and Rajan.
They appeared on the stage one by one. Each one of them had be popr in the previous year due to the multiple tournaments they had won. The Alliance created by All-Stars and Mineva was called ''Stars of Mazar.'' They have performed exceptionally well in all tournaments in which they have participated.
The five representatives of Dehat Academy entered the stage. First was a tall girl; she was a strong spearman. Behind her was a short boy wearing a hat over his academy uniform. He was the best mage in the Academy; another girl entered the stage after him. She was the best archer in their Academy.
The secondst was a tall boy with a robust physique. He was the strongest fighter at the Dehat Academy. Thest person was a boy with ck hair and red eyes. He was the best swordsman in Dehat. He was called Sanam Bisht; he was from the Bisht n, which was a n that could bepared with the Rawat n of Puna Town.
The audience was excited as all the participants came to the stage, shaking hands and answering thementator''s questions. Thementator asked what their battle strategy was and how they would counter their opponent.
Everything was going smoothly when the microphone was suddenly passed to the captain of Dehat Academy. He asked thementator that we wanted to say something. Thementator nodded, asking him to say anything he wanted. Sanam first said some nice things before he changed the topic.
"I have heard that the best student of Mazar Academy is Rishab, but he is not present in the team before me. I want to ask Rishab if he is injured and unable to participate or if he is scared he will lose." He looked at the boy sitting with the extra members.
He had tinum-colored hairbed neatly, and his enchanting purple eyes looked mesmerizing. He was looking at the stage without any expression. He ignored Sanam as if he didn''t exist and continued drinking his juice. He looked very handsome, and his zer had a badge over its upper pocket with the tag ''Head Boy'' written on it.
When Sanam saw his tricks were not working, he clenched the microphone tightly. "You are forcing me," he said as he looked at Rishi, who ignored him. He took a deep breath and cooled down before he thought of a way to provoke his opponent.I think you should take a look at
"It looks like we all are unworthy of witnessing the might of the ''Reaper of Mazar,'' Rishab, or should I say Rishi Rawat? Are you nning to hide in the shadows forever? It lookes like Rawat n is not as strong as before; its younger generation is filled with cowards that like to bully other students by hiding their identity," he added.
It was as if a bomb had been dropped, and the people started discussing whether what Sanam said was true. Everything was streamed live. Themon people were surprised; no one had guessed that the mysterious Rishab would be Rishi Rawat. The members of the All-Stars were not surprised, as Rishi had already revealed it to them.
A girl stood on the stage wearing a tight skirt that revealed her smooth white legs and a zer over it with a Blue badge simr to Rishi''s with ''Head Girl'' written on it. Her long, wavy ck hair stopped moving, and her Deep blue eyes widened in surprise as her right hand appeared over her mouth.
She couldn''t believe it. She suddenly became angry with Rishi for hiding his identity. She thought of past incidents; many strange thoughts appeared in her head. She felt like Rishi had done everything to get close to her. Her eyes became moist as she looked at the boy sitting there calmly.
At first, Rishi didn''t care if his identity was revealed, as he could not hide it for long. Many people already knew his real identity; only a few people didn''t know he was from the Rawat n. In the past year, he has focused mainly on training, learning new skills, earning money,pleting his Mana heart, and Mastering his Zone.
He participated in only the toughest tournaments. His guild members were already strong enough to win most of the tournaments. He was also building his Assasin Guild base, which left him even less time to worry about other matters. Due to this, he didn''t make many public appearances.
Today also, he was not going to get enraged by the opponent who was trying to force him toe on stage; Rishi had grown bored of fighting against other opponents. Afterpleting his mana heart and mastering his semi-zone, it would be bullying if he fought against them, so instead of doing it, he enjoyed watching others fight as it helped him learn new things.
He didn''t say anything and continued to enjoy his drink, acting as if nothing had happened. It was then that a pair of enchanting Purple eyes met the Beautiful Deep blue eyes, and he noticed her eyes were moist. As he looked at her, he suddenly started to feel bad. He wanted to reveal her identity by himself but never got a chance.
He thought that the higher-ups in her n might have already told her, but that was not the case from what he could see. He suddenly felt a tinge of pain in his heart. He had never experienced such pain, even when he engraved Runes into it, when everyone thought the Rishi was going to ignore everything.
He suddenly stood up, He ignored everyone as their opinions didn''t matter to him, but the same could not be said for Kajal. He started reminiscing about the beautiful memories they shared in the past years, and the pain he felt increased. He was conflicted; one part of him said he didn''t need to exin anything to her, while the other wanted him to exin his situation. He felt like he would lose something precious and that their rtionship would be ruined if he didn''t say anything now.
As he approached the stage, ignoring everyone, no one dared to stop him. Sanamughed and started to enrage Rishi further, but to everyone''s surprise, Rishi ignored him. He walked in another direction, towards the Mazar Team. His attitude has also changed in the past year, and after he became Head Boy, he became even more confident.
Chapter 348 Arrogance Or Confidence?
?
Others saw Rishi walking towards his team. His every step was filled with confidence. Unlike other strong students, his presence could not be felt. Now that everyone knew his identity, he suddenly appeared even more charismatic. Sanam had started to poke Rishi even more; he was now including Kajal.
Rishi looked at him. When Sanam''s eyes met Rishi''s, he saw them shining red. He suddenly felt like he was facing a demon; his senses went out of control, and he started shaking. Rishi ignored him as if he were just a nuisance, and he approached Kajal, who was still shocked.
Their eyes met again, and she looked at Rishi before turning her head to the other side. When Rishi saw this, he suddenly felt pain as if many nails had peeled through his heart. He knew that this was not the right ce to say many things. He approached her and said in her ear, "I am sorry. I will exin everything to youter."
Kajal looked at the serious expression on his face and decided to leave it for now. Next, Rishi started walking toward Sanam. With each step he took, the members of Dehat Academy could feel an invisible pressure that pressed on their bodies. Rishi looked at Sanam and said, "I will ept your challenge; don''t believe I am doing it because you exposed my real identity. I am here because the time you chose was not to my liking."
"I will fight against you all. You will know soon enough if I am arrogant or if you all are not worth wasting my energy," He said as he looked at them. Everyone was shocked. Many thought Rishi was kidding, but they were forced to believe it when they saw other students of Mazar Academy leaving the stage.
Even though they were not sure of Rishi''s strength and were curious about it, Sanam looked at his other teammates before looking at the principal of his academy. The principal thought Rishi was arrogant and needed to be shown a mirror, so she agreed. The principal of the Mazar Academy also agreed. He was also looking forward to witnessing how strong Rishi was.
"I will fight you first," said the tall, muscr boy of the Dehat Academy.
Rishi looked at all the representatives of Dehat Academy and said, "Do you guys think I have extra time? Come together; that way it might be a little challenging."
When others heard it, they thought Rishi was acting too arrogant. Sanam was shameless; he entered the stage with other members and said, "You think we will be scared if you act arrogantly? Don''t me us for teaming up when you lose. It was your own decision."
The audience supported Sanam. Thementator said, "The final battle would be one Vs five, where on one side is Rishi Rawat and facing him are five top students of Dehat Academy. Is there a way that Rishi can win? Will he show us a miracle today or will he be aughing stock for acting arrogant?"
"Like the previous battles, everyone would be allowed to use only one artifact. The use of potions or other strength-enhancing items is prohibited. Every participant, please take out your weapon."
The fighter took out his giant Axe and wore full body armor. The Archer took out her bow and arrows, equipping herself with leather armor. The Spearman took out her ck spear with a blue spearhead; it looked like an Aura Weapon.
The Mage took out his Magic wand and prepared himself. Sanam also took out his shiny sword, which had a red-colored crystal imbued in it.I think you should take a look at
Unlike his opponents, Rishi stood in his ce as if he were tired of waiting. He didn''t bring out anything. The audience thought there was no limit to his arrogance and prayed for his defeat. Rishi released a yawn while waiting for them.
Everyone had stopped paying attention to him as if they had gotten used to his arrogance. Rishi looked at them and didn''t know what to say; he was not to be med here. He had not slept for days as he worked on his AOE spell, ''Masquerade of Shadows,'' and other Shadow Element Skills.
After asking if everyone was ready, the referee announced the start of the battle. The members of Dehat Academy stood in their battle formation, with the ranged damage dealers like Mage and Archer at the back and the melee fighters at the front.
At the center was the tall, muscr boy wielding arge brownish-Red axe. The Spearman and the Swordsman were on opposite sides of him. Rishi looked at them, and suddenly his carefree expression became slightly serious. A golden glint shed through his eyes.
He disappeared from his ce as soon as the battle started. The next moment, a figure carrying two ck-colored swords molded in Ice with a crystalized ck part at their edges appeared. The Archer girl noticed and activated her defensive skill, pushing Rishi back. The attacks of other opponents also started approaching him.
Rishi used ''Sword Dash'' and disappeared, appearing behind therge fighter carrying an axe. The opponent used his defensive skills, and a brownyer appeared around his skin. Multiple cuts appeared on his body the next moment, and Rishi disappeared again.
This time, he appeared in front of Archer and shed her. As if they had already guessed that he would target her, multiple attacks appeared at the same time. The girl Archer, jumped back using her dash skill and shot multiple arrows at him. A bright white light illuminated around Rishi.
The next moment, an Armor made of Ice appeared around him. At the same time, multiple shields of Ice and Shadow appeared and blocked every attack. The opponent started using their defensive and boost skills, making themselves stronger. The next moment, Rishi disappeared again.
He appeared again near them. A circr, ring-shaped zone appeared around him, shining in ck and violet. A mark appeared above the three opponents at the front. The next moment, Rishi disappeared again and appeared at the edge of the ring.
He then shifted his zone and made himself the center. The opponents realized something was not right and activated their defensive skills. But before they could think about anything, multiple chains appeared covered in ayer of Ice and started attacking them. No matter how much they tried to dodge, these chains followed them. Ten chakrams appeared surrounded by ayer of Ice and started targeting the opponents.
Rishi saw the attacks of the Archer and Mage approaching him. He disappeared again and retreated. They started preparing for their next attack, creating more distance between them and Rishi. The three fighters were busy dealing with the never-ending chains; they didn''t have time to help the Archer and Mage. Rishi''s lips curled up as he looked at them, and he disappeared again; multiple Arrows covered in green fire and Lightning Ball appeared at that spot next moment.
Chapter 349 Dominating All Oponents Alone
?
Everyone was surprised when they saw the battle unfold between Rishi Rawat and the five best students of Dehat Academy. They thought he didn''t stand a chance, but what was happening in front of them was something no one could believe.
Rishi was dominating his five opponents alone. The most surprising thing was his defense. People recognized that he had seeded in creating a semi-zone, but little did they know it was just the start.
The opponents were also not that weak. The Archer and Mage were strong enough to defend themselves from the attacks of Rishi without relying on their team. Their attacks were strong enough to wound any opponent of their level greatly, but they could not even touch Rishi due to his speed.
Rishi decided that it was time to end the battle. He used ''Ice Spikes'' with ''Ice Enhancement'' and attacked the three fighters defending the onught of hundreds of chains and tens of Chakrams. All three of them were injured by this attack, and their movement speed was reduced further.
Rishi then used the first technique of his ''Ghost in Shadow'' Chakram Art and summoned three invisible Chakrams. He then used ice enhancement'' and Aura to cover them. His eyes also shone red as he used the ''killing Intent'' and looked at the Archer; the girl was scared when her eyes met Rishi''s.
She was unable to move for a second. The next moment, Rishi released his invisible Chakram towards her and disappeared into ck smoke. The Mage used a ''purify'' spell and brought Archer back to his senses, but at that moment, something Invisible appeared before him.
The fighters were stuck in his zone at one corner of the battleground, while the Archer and Mage were on the other. Sanam tried to warn his teammates, but his voice didn''t reach them. This reduced the coordination of the team; they were unable tomunicate.
The Archer used a movement skill and dashed to the side. The next moment, Rishi appeared out of his Chakram and used ''Masquerade of Shadows.'' The Archer retreated two steps back when she sensed something behind her. The next moment, her shadow shook and stood up. It turned into a ghost and caught her in ce, making her unable to lift even a finger.
At the same time, a chain appeared and pulled her towards Rishi. The silver-haired boy was ready with his two swords containing Aurapressed at the edge. He used the Triangle sh Sword technique''s second form, ''Sword Trianle,'' a regr Sword sh released from his attack, and was about to hit the opponent when a barrier appeared before it. A small explosion took ce, and the barrier dissipated, absorbing the two attacks. Thest attack hit the girl and made her faint.
The Mage was enraged and bombarded Rishi with multiple attacks, but Rishi again used his Chakram Art and disappeared. He appeared back in the zone, and the fighters were about to leave the zone. Rishi summoned stronger chains, turned them into a giant hand, and caught the fighter with the huge Axe.
The fighter tried to dodge and defend, but his defenses were crushed. Rishi used the third form of his ''Triangle sh'' sword technique, ''Star Form,'' and released a star-shaped sword sh. It first hit and destroyed the armor and remaining defenses of the opponent, then Six separate sword shes appeared and fatally wounded the opponent, making him unable to continue.
The Spearman was enraged; She used a strange movement technique. She turned into water, entered the ground, and appeared behind Rishi with her Spear covered in a Blue Aura at the tip. A small torrent surrounded its tip. At the same time, a lightning spell hit Rishi and stunned him.I think you should take a look at
The onlookers thought it was over now; Sanam had also appeared near Rishi and was attacking with a powerful attack. Unlike others, Rishi appeared unconcerned; he started creating strange hand signs while unable to move properly.
As the attacks were about tond on him, a smile appeared on his face, and he disappeared again, appearing behind the Spearman. He kicked her and pushed her towards Sanam. They both grouped up and got alert, but the next moment, three strange pirs appeared around them.
They both felt a strange pressure and were unable to move. Rishi released five Chakrams that started dancing around the pirs and hitting both opponents. His eyes then suddenly shifted toward the Mage. The short boy didn''t know what to do; as soon as his eyes met Rishi''s, he felt like a Demon was staring at him.
The fear made him unable to move, so Rishi used the movement technique of Chakram art and hit him. This time he appeared with a Spear shining in blue; the boy used the ''purify'' spell and recovered. He then created multiple barriers, but Rishi was using the third technique of his Battle art, ''cial execution,'' as soon as the Spear met with the barriers, an explosion took ce.
The barriers were destroyed one after another, and atst the Spear prated through the boy; the Spear had stabbed halfway when a barrier activated around him, and he was teleported out. Rishi was ruthless, and as everyone looked at him covered in blood, they felt as if they were staring at a monster in human skin.
Sanam had somehow survived Rishi''s attack, but he suddenly felt a chill run through his body. He slowly turned, only to see the cold face of Rishi. He felt fear when his eyes met his. He was unable to move. He felt like he was about to die; the fear froze him, making him unable to move.
Rishi choked him with his Right hand and raised him above the ground. Sanam tried to struggle, but he was unable to escape or even open his mouth. He thought he was dead, but at thest moment, Rishi showed him mercy and threw him back; everyone thought it was finally over.
Sanam sighed in relief, but as he was about to touch the ground, multiple spikes made of Ice appeared there and pierced through him. The barrier activated and saved his life, but the wounds were enough to make him unable to fight for two months, even with the best treatment he could get.
The physical wounds weren''t even the worst part. The trauma these students have faced here would make them unable to sleep peacefully for at least a year. Everyone was silent. They looked at the boy, covered in blood stains, walking out of the stage even before the result was announced. As he was moving, he used the ''cleanse'' spell and became neat and clean again.
He touched his hair and set them as he left the stage when others looked at him. It appeared as if he had juste after a short walk; no one would have guessed this guy had appeared after fighting against five top students of the same level as him. The professors and principals of other academies were astonished; they had never seen something like this.
A smile appeared on the face of the principal of Mazar Academy. Today, their academy would officially be the best academy in this region. This would result in them getting more resources and spots to rmend more students to top universities.
Chapter 350 Explaining Things To Kajal
?
The news spread about Rishab being Rishi Rawat, and after confirming it, even the local media showed this news. The fight between Rishi and the Top 5 of Dehat Academy also became popr; everyone was surprised to see the clip of him fighting. He was moving from one ce to another like a ghost, dodging all the attacks.
His defense was also solid, and the way he cast his skills was also very different from other fighters. They could imagine the amount of Mana needed to perform all that, but even in the end, Rishi was not out of Mana; even after defeating all his opponents, there was not even a single scratch on him.
This time he became famous in other regions too, and people started recognizing his talent. What shocked them even more was that he was a three-star beast cultivator and a two-star Rune Master as well. His mastery of multiple weapons and his semi-Zone also became famous. Unlike other Zones that gave users cooldown reduction, Attack bonuses, Element bonuses, Sure-hits, and other effects, His Zone was different.
The Twing Towns, famous for being even more developed than some cities, usually remained calm and peaceful, but today they were chaotic. As soon as the identity of Rishi Rawat was revealed, it made everyone speechless; even the core of the Rawat n shook.
They knew that Rishi was talented, but even they had severely underestimated him. His faction, which was now equally strong with the first faction, had be even stronger. Many elders who have still not decided which person to support have decided to support Rishi. Everyone was surprised; they never expected neutral elders to take sides this time.
The thoughts of the patriarch were conflicted. On one side, he was happy for Rishi, but on the other, he was sad that his son might not be able to be the next patriarch. He was still willing to give up his position and be a high elder again. Unlike him, his wife was thinking of ways to make her son the next patriarch; she was scheming to bring down Rishi once again.
All her ns were failing; she had never expected the ant she had suppressed under her feet for so long would suddenly transform into a lion. He had be too big to be crushed now, and she didn''t want to ept that it was impossible to eliminate him now.
While people in Puna town were happy to know that the young master of their n was a top-level talent, The people of the Agastya n were even more surprised. They always made fun of Rishi, but now they didn''t know what to do; for the first time, they believed he was worthy of marrying their young mistress. The Pearl of Naya Town, Kajal Agastya.
The people of the Agastya n were even impressed by the decision-making of the patriarch of their n. He was under a lot of pressure when Rishi''s image was not good, and he was considered trash, but he still upheld his promise and didn''t break the nned marriage.
While the people of both towns were happy that there was finally hope for their towns to be cities, The two people who were responsible for this n''s sess were sitting in front of each other. Kajal was unhappy. For the first time, she got so close to someone and trusted him, but now she felt as if she had been too naive.
Rishi looked at her, ignoring him and didn''t know what to say. Outside, he was strong enough to fight against multiple opponents, but here he felt helpless. After a few seconds of silence, he decided this was not the time to overthink. He touched her hands and said, "Kajal, I know you are hurt because I kept this secret from you."
She still looked at the other side, pouting and showing her displeasure as if she didn''t want to see his face. She didn''t know what magic Rishi uses; she forgets that she is angry at him when she looks into his eyes.I think you should take a look at
Rishi continued with a sincere expression on his face, "At first, I was in a difficult situation; I was ambushed by unknown enemies and lost most of the people I trusted. I was able to barely escape; at that time I had not even awakened."
He continued telling her everything: "When I first came to the academy, I was weak; nothingpared to you. If my true identity had been revealed, Things would have gotten harder for not only me but for you too. As time passed and I gathered strength, I started bing more confident and didn''t try to hide."
He disappeared from his position and appeared in front of her. His eyes looked at her face. "I would not like it when, when I had nothing left in this world, I read the letter left behind by my father. It said it was his dream that I marry you and establish the long-awaited Punaya City by merging both towns."
Tears started bursting out of Kajal''s eyes. Her deep Blue eyes were holding back rivers. Kajal had heard enough and was about to leave when Rishi caught her hand. Lightning suddenly started Rushing through her eyes. She warned him she was not in the mood to talk more, but Rishi didn''t stop.
''Zap''
Lightning Bolts struck one after another. At first, Rishi was able to resist them due to his formidable defenses, but as she used more power, The lightning became fierce. He was paralyzed, and even slight burns appeared on his skin. He still didn''t let go and continued, "But when I saw you for the first time, I could not move my eyes from you. I never thought that I would start having feelings for you."
As he finished, the power became stronger. His skin shone Green as his regeneration passive started to heal him. "Everything that I did for you was because I liked you; It had nothing to do with anything else. As for why I didn''t reveal my identity to youter, At first I never got a moment where I could tell you. Later, I thought the higher-ups of the Agastya n might have already told you."
"I realized this when I saw you crying on the stage. At that moment, I felt so much pain in my Heart. I went to the stage not to punish him for revealing my identity; I went there because the way things unfolded led to you crying. I don''t know if someone has told this to you before. You don''t look good while crying." He was speaking slowly due to being continuously zapped.
"Ahh!" he cried as the power increased further. He was blown back. He was seriously injured this time. She started leaving before halting and saying, "This is for hiding things from me; I need some time to think. Don''t dare follow me; I will instantly cast my lightning Punishment spell on you. Even your thick skin would burst apart from one hit of it."
Rishi siting on floor beside the destroyed table, looked at her back, and sighed. He didn''t follow her because he wanted to give her some time alone. It was not because he was scared of lightning Punishment; that spell was scary. He was confident to defend himself; previously he didn''t defend himself as he deserved that, but Lightning Punishment was too much; it''s not like he cheated her.
Chapter 351 Meeting Sheru Again
?
Things changed for Rishi when he moved around the academy; everyone was scared to offend him. Was this fear out of his strength or due to his status? He didn''t know, but he liked it. Now he has also be more popr among girls due to his status.
A week has passed, and things have started to calm down now that people have gotten used to his new identity. Kajal had still not spoken with him and had tried to ignore him. Rishi didn''t try to follow her; he decided to be patient and give her more time. Rishi received the reward for making the academy popr. He was offered to select three things from a long list.
Rishi selected the resources he needed for his contract Beast and was also given permission to stay in the various cultivation rooms of the academy. Rishi asked his Beasts to cultivate themselves to get stronger. All his beasts were at max level and had started to form their semi-zone. These cultivation environments would help them be stronger faster.
The Beast Egg containing Lightning Drake had reached 80%. It took Rishi a lot of time and resources to buy so much Dragon Blood. He also discovered that a secret realm had opened after many years. It was said to have many Beasts with Dragon Blood.
The top five academies in each of the five regions received two entry tokens each time they opened. This time Rishi and Kajal were allowed to enter it, but there were still two months left. The academy was about to close after a week. There were only annual exams for third-year students, for which Rishi was free.
He went to his farm. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw a long, wide field filled with grass. Many big, featherless birds ran around it in circles. There was a beautiful pond at the center where these birds drank water. A girl appeared wearing a hat. She took out multiple buckets and put them down.
Moa Birds appeared near her and started eating their food. Rishi saw that his farm now had more than thirty Moa Birds and fifty eggs. He was pleased. He decided to buy the nearbynd and increase the area of the farm. Moa Birds have be well known as one of the Best mounts. Their speed, strength, loyalty, and courage have made them popr among the rider ss.
They also came in different types. Some moa Birds were stronger than others; some had strong concealment, and some were tough. After evolving them, Rishi sessfully increased their breeding speed and abilities to mass-produce them.
After seeing their sess, Rishi decided to look for more suitable species in the future that could be good mounts. On the farm, he had also nted some precious trees that he had brought with him with the help of his second equipment type, the Magic Beast.
His ability to carry trees with him was beneficial. He just needed to explore dungeons, and soon he would have his own Orchard. After spending many days with the Moa Birds on his farm, he left. His destination was Rajasthan State, where he was going to meet Sheru.
To save time, he booked a flight this time, and he was able to reach Rajasthan in no time. He rode his Beast and started moving towards the Beast Feind Sanctuary. He once again saw the Giant sword symbol and the mountain of swords. He showed his identity and was allowed ess to the Sword Feind Sanctuary.
As soon as he entered this mysterious ce, he saw many Magic Beasts with the sword element. Some used swords as weapons; some had swords attached to their bodies, and some looked like swords themselves. They were all of different shapes, colors, and sizes, but he could feel the same Sharp presence in them.
As he entered deeper, he was astonished by the number of beasts. He even rarely found any humans. As he was moving around, He sensed that Sheru was closer. He heard the sound of swords shing with each other: ng, ''ng.
He soon saw multiple Beasts fighting against a white-colored Beast with ck-colored strips. He was carrying a strange Golden Sword in his mouth. Even when fighting four Beasts at once, the Beast was not retreating at all. It moved swiftly and shed its opponents.I think you should take a look at
In the next moment, all four opponents were thrown back. They all had a strange, sharp cut in their bodies, from which the blood flowed continuously. The Sword was released from the Beast''s mouth and started floating behind him. The Beast roared; its roar shook everyone who heard it.
The Beast suddenly stopped; it smelled air before its fierce expression changed to a happy one. It jumped around in circles and soon jumped in a specific direction. A figure appeared before it, hugged it, and rubbed its head, saying, "I also missed you."
Sheru showed Rishi around the Sanctuary, carrying him on his back. He was now three meters long. Its hair was soft and fluffy; Rishi noticed the long Golden Sword following it and asked what it was. Sheru told him through their link that it was his fated Sword, and they remain together now.
Rishi looked at the mysterious Sword that had strange Runes engraved in it. He used his inspecting skill on it, and a window appeared before him.
[Name: Holy Sword
Grade: Semi-Legendary
Description: A fated Sword that found its owner by itself and then followed him for the rest of its life mysteriously appeared in the area with many sword-type magic beasts and tried to find itspanion.
Racial Skill:
Faithful Sword: The Strength of the Sword depends on the strength of the owner.]
When he read its description, Rishi''s heart almost popped out of his chest. Who would have thought this Sword following him was of a Semi-Legendary grade? And this was not all; this Sword could change into Legendary Grade after Sheru evolved into Legendary Grade.
As Rishi moved around the Sanctuary, he witnessed many strong beasts. The epic-stage Beasts were not rare here. Sheru told him that a legendary sword beast was present in the sword sanctuary and was asleep now. It will only awaken when the Sanctuary is in danger.
Rishi talked to Sheru and spent the whole day with him. He gave Sheru everything he had saved for it. He had brought two Skill crystals, multiple elixirs, and resources that could increase his proficiency with the Sword. Atst, he tied a bracelet around Sheru''s paw.
It was simr to a space ring; It could store many things. Inside it, he had brought meat from high-ranked magic beasts, and after teaching Sheru how to operate it, he decided to leave. After meeting Sheru and seeing that he was doing well, Rishi became motivated to be even stronger. His worries also dissipated, and he was now ready to start another intense training session.
Chapter 352 Secret Hideout Of Hells Gate
?
The Vastnd was filled with trees and had many mountains randomly ced there. Between these never-ending forests, there was a valley that was surrounded by three strange mountains. The Valley appeared so dark that nothing was visible from the top. This ce was named Hell''s Door'' by the Magic Beasts around the area.
There were many strange rumors about this ce, such as that no one ever returned from there. There were also rumors that Demons appeared here at night. Every Beast was scared at night as strange roars and cries appeared, but in the morning nothing was visible. Only the bones and corpses were evidence of what happened at night.
This was not the only incident, No matter who was the prey and who was the predator in the day. At night, no one attacked each other and tried to stay silent because Shadow talked. Soon the sun set, and the forest that was full of the cries of various Magic Beasts became silent.
''Whoosh''
The sound came, and soon uncountable shadows appeared from the Valley. When they moved together, they created a dark veil. No one dared to fly when they saw this. It was as if no one dared to challenge their authority. Some strong, high-level Elite Beasts have tried only to find themselves devoured. These flying demons only drank the blood of their prey.
Simr to them, multiple strange creatures appeared that were terrifying. They feasted on their prey all night before disappearing into Shadow as the sun rose. It was not that they were scared of the sun; It was just that they liked hunting at night.
A silver-haired boy appeared above the Valley, sitting on the back of a four-meter-tall bird with six wings and a wing span of seven meters. The bird then suddenly disappeared, and the boy started falling. Instead of looking tense or scared, he looked calm and collected.
As he was just ten meters above the ground, Two ck-colored long wings appeared on his back. They released gusts as they pped; the boynded soon, and the wings disappeared as if they were never there. Standing inside the Valley infamous for being Hell''s Gate, the boy had no expression of fear.
As soon as he stepped forward, hundreds of eyes looked at him simultaneously. The next moment, a gust of wind blew his hair away. What appeared in front of him was a terrifying creature with one eye. It was Night Owl; Rishi patted it and gave it some high-quality Beast food.
The next moment, he felt as if the shadows around him had moved. Five shadows shed in front of him and turned into five humans. They were all kneeling in front of him. At the front was Lax, their leader, while the other four were the new members. Instead of recruiting older adults, he chose young children with potential.
He had also hired some people to look around the ce. They were paid very well, but they were not allowed to leave. These people were allowed to meet their families for one week every year; they were even allowed to bring them here.
These people were needed to do the other jobs. The size of the base has increased a lot. There were builders among the people hired. In the past year, they have created many underground rooms and chambers. This was Rishi''s biggest secret; the only people who knew about it were him, Vinay, and the people present here.
As he moved, he saw multiple Beastirs built around him; each one of them had different types of beasts. The walls had multiple mysterious runes that were stopping the Shadow Energy from leaking. As he moved, he discovered a big door that had strange symbols. It opened automatically, and the insides were revealed. The insides looked like technologically advanced rooms.
As he moved inside, he saw there were multiple rooms. The builders have even built more rooms underground. For now, most were empty, but one day they would be filled with people. As he surveyed the hideout, he was more and more impressed by the work of the builders.
He felt like all his money had not gone to waste. After surveying and ensuring the progress, he decided it was time to reward everyone for their hard work. He gave all the workers bonuses, but he had something else in mind for assassins. The Shadow Assasins he had created were powerful and could eliminate almost all targets of their level; they could even eliminate opponents much stronger and escape without leaving behind any trace. Rishi was still not satisfied.I think you should take a look at
These were the things that other experienced and talented assassins could also do. There was only one way to make them stronger and faster, and that was to teach them his techniques. As he had created and mastered them, It was easy for him to teach them to others.
These five people before him all had the shadow element; they were also talented. They have also made contracts with Shadow Demons, due to which they also have higher levels of affinity and Control over the shadow element. Their physique has been transformed twice, first by Rishi and then by the Shadow Demons.
Despite all this, they didn''t have a high amount of Shadow Energy or powerful Shadow Spells, and Rishi was not scared to share his techniques with them for multiple reasons. First, they have all been made loyal by maniption and the Dark Arts by Vinay; second, the Shadow Demons listened to him; but the biggest reason was that they would dare use their spells against him.
Instead of gifting them his Techniques and Spells, He first tested them and asked them which type of fighting style they liked. Still, there were some skills that he was going to teach all of them, and they were:
1.) Night Vision: Ability to see at night and in dark ces
2.) Shadow Concealment: Conceal yourself in your own Shadow and disappear; staying stationary and inside Shadows will increase the Stealth.
3.) Shadow Steps: Increase movement speed by using Shadow Energy constantly.
4.) Shadow Blink: Move to a nearby Shadow.
5.) Shadow Aura: Use Shadow Energy to create simr-boosting Energy like Aura.
He taught them all these skills in a week and asked them to master them by practicing daily. At first, Rishi had created this force to attack the Tiwari n, but as his status increased, he did not guess the Tiwari n would stop provoking him. For now, they are not attacking him openly.
He didn''t know what they were thinking, but inside his mind, they were enemies, and they needed to suffer now that there were many eyes on him. And he didn''t need to deal with the Tiwari n''s temper, so he decided to use this time to increase their strength further.
Only Lax was of the elite stage, while they all were in the peak Advanced stage. Even if they attacked the Tiwari n, there was little they could do. Once discovered, they would be hunted down by peak Elite Stage and Epic Stage opponents, which would result in them hiding.
If his enemies were giving him time, Rishi wanted to use this time to strengthen his forces. As time passed, others also will not rte the assassinations to Rishi.
Chapter 353 Price Of Power
?
In the valley surrounded by darkness, strangely mutated nts and trees have grown. The grass here has also mutated. The Magic Beasts were inside theirirs, absorbing the excess amount of Shadow Energy present in the area around them. After absorbing Shadow Energy for one year with the help of Rishi, their strength increased significantly.
Rishi didn''t eliminate or chase these Beasts away because they helped him. They listened to hismands now that so much time had passed. They guarded this ce and also absorbed arge amount of Shadow Energy. Due to them absorbing arge amount of Shadow energy, he needed fewer Arrays and formations to contain Shadow Energy inside this ce.
With time, they have be domesticated. They get along quickly with humans. No beast ever tried to attack any human inside the valley. As they were receiving many benefits by staying loyal to Rishi, they didn''t have any thoughts of betraying him. Beasts had simpler minds; they didn''t like to scheme like humans.
With time, they were also bing a force to be reckoned with. In time, they would be helpful if someone tried to Attack the Base. The members of this guild could contract the stronger ones. They were also useful for hiding a murder and framing it as an ident.
Inside the hideout, there was a small pool of liquified Shadow energy. In front of it, five boys were standing without clothes. Rishi asked them to enter the pool. He summoned five Shadow Cores that wererger and more defined than the previous ones.
Recently, his Shadow spirit advanced to the epic stage after absorbing a very high amount of Shadow energy. Like previous times, this time it also awakened a new ability. A smile appeared on his face as he used his ''inspect'' skill on his Shadow Spirit.
[NAME: Shadow Spirit (Adult)]
GRADE: Epic (Growth)
ATTRIBUTE: Shadow
a.) Devour: The shadow spirit can devour shadow energy to be stronger. It will be able to devour saturated energy faster.
b.) Mimic: The shadow spirit can change its body ording to its will. It can mimic to be simr to anything it wants.
C.) Extinguish: destroys and removes anything harmful from the body, like poison, curse energy, and impurity.
D.) Shadow Space: The ability to store things in Shadow
The description was small, and at first even he believed that this was not much, but soon he discovered the mysteries behind it, and his eyes lit up. With the help of this ability, he could create personal Storage in any person''s Shadow. It meant he could also share this ability with his friends and followers.
He could also use it to hide things in the shadows, and no one would ever discover them. That was not all; he could also create more advanced cores that could store more Shadow Energy. His Shadow assassins could now also store a huge amount of liquified Shadow Energy inside them, making them have a huge amount of Shadow Energy.
He could now store more shadow Energy'' inside his spells. This meant he could create trap formations in advance and trigger themter at a distance. The possibilities were endless; this was the ability that helped him switch weapons very fast while fighting opponents.I think you should take a look at
Creating weapons on the spot took time while fighting; Summoning them from Shadow Space was way more convenient. His guild members could now use Shadow Storage to hide multiple weapons and surprise their opponents. He had recently also found a way to make rechargeable Shadow Weapons.
These Shadow weapons could be used for years if recharged with Shadow energy. This was all due to his mastery of Shadow elements and Runes. His weapons now could have effects; the only problem was that he could only add two Runes to the chargeable weapons, while for one-time use he could add five Runes.
Rishi had learned Runes for this. He discovered that he could create stronger weapons, but they could notpare to the Magic equipment because they had Runes, which provided various effects like Sharpen, bleed, etc., that could assist the user greatly.
He was also thinking of creating a set of equipment for his members using his Shadow Construct and Rune Engraving abilities. That would take some months of work, and he would need to be a Three Star Rune Master, but that was not far from his reach.
He sighed, forgetting about other things and focusing on the task at hand, While everything these Shadow assassins had was due to his own efforts. The pain, willpower, and Hard Work were theirs; He was not going to show mercy while training them.
The time, effort, and Resources invested by Rishi to create them were much greater than any other Guild master''s. Even n leaders didn''t do so much for their n members. All members knew it, due to which they never questioned anything Rishi asked them to do.
Rishi was now increasing their strength very fast. After they got stronger, he would throw them into dungeons and areas so hard to survive that not even 1% returned alive. He would suck out the potential inside them, not letting them sit and enjoy his efforts.
He first destroyed the core inside their bodies, which made them cry in agony. If he wanted, he could have done it in a smothering way that didn''t make them suffer any pain, but why would he do it? He wanted to make them experience pain so they would remember that there is no easy way to be stronger by relying on only him.
They were humans, not puppets that needed to be modified over time. Each time they want to obtain stronger power, they will need to pay the price by feeling a simr amount of pain. Their bodies shook as they rolled over in pain; they pulled their hair and jumped from here to there, but nothing had any effect on Rishi.
Rishi had felt pain much worse than it many times. If they couldn''t even experience this much, How would they survive when I engraved Runes in their bodies? He asked as a smile appeared on his face. He wanted to make them experience the hell he went through. Sweat started appearing on his face as he thought about it.
Soon the pain calmed down as the five became normal. After letting them rest for some more time, Rishi started inserting the Shadow Core inside them. He inserted Shadow Cores inside them, and they again felt the same head-piercing pain. It was as if uncountable needles had prated their bodies.
When they all calmed down, thinking it was over, Rishi''s lips curled up. "Didn''t you want to be stronger, With your physique improving with time? I believe there is space for another Shadow core."
Five more cores appeared behind him; the bodies of the five of them shook. Only Lax was able to recover in no time; the others eyes became moist. They wanted to beg, but they couldn''t as one more core was inserted inside their bodies. This time, they felt pain two times stronger.
Their Physique transformed to contain more cores by absorbing more Shadow Energy, which increased the pain further. Only Lax was able to keep a clear mind while others fainted.
Chapter 354 Teaching Members Suitable Techniques
?
Lax had just opened his mind; He was feeling a purge of pain. His body was still shaking. His upper body was above the level of the pool, but still his whole body was wet. If some other leader had seen this, he might have rewarded the member, but Lax was not worried about the reward; he just wanted to rest.
''p'', ''p'', ''p''
Lax''s confused mind heard the sound of the ps. He turned back and tried to see with his half-opened eyes. His eyelids appeared heavy, but hisziness blew away as he saw the person behind him looking at him with a strange smile.
"It looks like I have underestimated you, Lax; I should reward you," he said as he rubbed his chin. "Right, why not give you an extra core?" Rishiughed as he took out one more core.
Lax''s body twitched; he felt like he was about to die. He tried to escape, but he could never escape the clutches of the Demon behind him, even when in his prime condition. How could he escape now when he could not even move properly?
The cold hands of Rishi touched his back; his other hand appeared before his chest, carrying a strange ck-colored orb that shone violet. In a world where everyone craved more power, Lax wanted to be a saint and give up on this opportunity. Soon he realized he had no choice but to ept what life threw at him. He closed his eyes, and his hands stretched apart.
He raised his chest as if epting his fate. His actions did not affect the Demon behind him, who inserted the core inside him. He felt a sudden burst of pain. He had given up, but soon he realized something was different. This time, the pain was much less than before, instead of getting relieved by his Boss showing mercy.
Lax was even more scared of him now. This was pure torture, but he didn''tin; he heard the voice of Rishi. "You are wondering why I didn''t make it easier for you all? Listen well, Lax; the pain you are feeling right now is nothingpared to what I have experienced. If you want to be stronger in the future, you all will need to build tolerance to pain or you will perish."
When Lax heard it, his eyes opened in surprise. He never thought there would be such a great reason behind Rishi''s actions; he would have changed his opinion if he could have looked at the expression of the person standing behind him.
Rishi asked someone to bring them all back to their beds. He then started his training. Soon the night passed by, and the sun had risen again; pity its rays never reached here. The five members grouped together again, and Rishi asked, "How are you feeling? Isn''t morning more refreshing today?"
They didn''t know how to answer him, so they decided to remain quiet. Yesterday was very tiring.
The others agreed, nodding their heads, but their expressions changed when they heard, "I am talking about myself, idiots. You all slept beside the pool. How did you get tired? I had to spend so much effort and energy to insert those cores inside you."
"Can you believe it? I trained more after it, and still standing before you guys? It would be best if you learned how to work hard from me," said Rishi as he pointed his thumb toward himself. All five looked at him weirdly, and some of them thought, How would you know how tiring it was? It was we who went through that Agony.I think you should take a look at
"Let''s not talk about the past; I have called you here to make you even stronger." He looked at them with a smile on his face and said, "If you don''t train by yourself and be stronger, I will need to assist you all personally. Don''t worry, I am very kind; I never force people under me to work hard," he said, rubbing his hands.
The bodies of everyone, including Lax, shook. They have barely recovered and are not mentally prepared to face simr pain again. Boss, you don''t need to worry. We will work all day and be stronger by ourselves. "We don''t want you to waste your precious time on us," said one of them, hitting the other boy around him with his elbow.
The other boy heard what he said before looking at his face; he understood what the other party was signaling. "Yes, Boss, he is right. You might have gotten tired yesterday; we can''t let you suffer because of us."
Rishiughed as he looked at them supporting each other, saying, "You guys are too much; I am not talking about physical changes. Remember, I tested you before and asked for your way of fighting; that was all to give you suitable techniques."
Everyone calmed down instantly. Their tragic expressions changed to those of joy. They were ready to work extra hard to never face a situation where they needed to face simr pain again. When Rishi looked at their motivated expressions, his belief in his way of teaching increased.
He first called Lax. "Shadow number Zero, Lax, your fighting style is about using a Sword and Knife as weapons. You like using poison; the technique I have developed for you is ''Shadow Poison,'' by using it, you can convert the poison inside your body into a stronger poison."
The others couldn''t believe a technique like that existed. "This poison is traceless, odorless, and colorless. It can be controlled from a distance. It will also get mixed up in your Shadow energy and poison your opponents when you attack them."
"Next, you, Shadow Number 1, You like to fight from a distance. You will like this technique of mine called ''Animate Shadow.'' With it, you can turn dead creatures into shadow soldiers. I will teach you other techniques for Shadow ve, which would help you make them your summon."
He introduced each of them to the techniques and exined how they worked before teaching them separately. Each one of them was interested in the techniques they were taught. They started training day and night to learn them faster.
One more week passed, and they all learned the techniques but were still not proficient enough. They needed to train for months to master them. That had nothing to do with Rishi, so he was not concerned about it.
Atst, he granted all of them the cuboidal ''Shadow Space'' with a length, breadth, and height of two meters. He exined to them how to use this, and the more they listened, the more astonished they became. He also gave them multiple rechargeable Shadow weapons and exined how to use them.
When they received these things, they were once again reminded of how much Rishi had provided for them. They were now even more motivated to work harder and be useful to him in the future. Rishi saw their determined expression, and a smile appeared on his face. He said goodbye to them and left.
Chapter 355 An Unusual Pair
?
Inside Mazar City was an area so expensive thatmon citizens could never dream of even entering it. In front of it, a middle-ageddy could be seen wearing the uniform that professors at Mazar Academy wore; she was busy looking at the time on her smartphone.
She wore ck trousers, a white shirt, and a navy blue zer. Her alluring body was curved in the right ces. Soon, a ck, expensive car stopped in front of the gate where she was standing. A Beautiful young teenage girl walked out of it.
She was also wearing the uniform of the Mazar Academy. There was a Royal blue badge with a white border on top of the upper pocket of her zer. On it, ''Head Girl'' was written. The girl greeted the professor and started talking with her.
Anyone who saw these two beauties could not help but feel blessed. It made their day, but it also made them curious: who could be that Bastard making these two fairies wait? Not long after a cold gust of wind appeared In the air; a Giant four-meter bird appeared covered in Blue mes.
The next moment, this mystical creature disappeared, and a figure could be seen gliding down from the sky, holding onto a long ck chain. As his feet met the ground, his face was revealed. He was a handsome teenage boy with mysterious purple eyes and tinum-color hair.
He was also wearing the student uniform of Mazar Academy: a white shirt over ck pants and a navy blue-colored Tie with gray stripes. On top of his shirt, he was wearing a zer with a badge simr to the one the girl wore; the only change was that on his badge, ''Head Boy'' was written.
He greeted the professor before apologizing. Sorry, Mam, for beingte; a swarm of flying beasts attacked me," he said with a smile on his face while rubbing the back of his head.
The professor nodded, epting his apology with a smile, but the girl beside her had different ns. She looked at the boy and asked, "To be able to dy you for such a long time, there must have been many Epic Stage Beasts on it. Can you tell me which type of creature they were?"
When he heard that, the boy''s face palled, but he didn''t back down. "What will you do after knowing about them? They have already left, and why should I share this information with you for free?"
"You," the girl, wanted to argue more, and the boy was ready with his next line. It was a little disappointing that this interesting battle never took ce. "Stop it, you two. You have grown up; don''t act like kids," said the professor.
"It was he who started all this," said the girl, pointing out the boy.
"Wasn''t it you who asked me the question first?" said the boy as he stared at the girl.
"Why wouldn''t I when I know that you are lying?" replied the girl. An angry expression appeared on her beautiful face as she stared at him with her hands on her waist.
"How can you tell that I was lying when you don''t have any proof?" said the boy as he approached her, not backing down at all.
"It''s easy; I don''t need proof. You are a professional liar; nine of the ten things you say are lies," said the girl. "You,..." the boy was about to respond when the professor interrupted again. "If you both want to have a mock battle, then I should cancel our tickets. At least look at the surroundings before you start fighting."I think you should take a look at
"We are in front of the road; everyone is watching how the Head Boy and Head Girl of Mazar Academy are arguing with each other. Think about the image of the academy if you don''t care about your public image," she added.
"Sorry, Mam. This would have never happened if someone had been on time," said the girl in an apologetic manner.
"It''s not my fault, Mam; if someone had not poked me and created an argument out of nothing, This would have never happened," said the boy, with an innocuous face as if he were being falsely used.
"Quiet! From now on, I don''t want both of you to open your mouths. Follow me," said the professor as she entered the gate. Both students looked at each other before looking at the other side, not wanting to see each other''s faces.
They soon appeared in a well-guarded ce. The teacher showed them three virtual tickets on her smartphone. After checking them, they were allowed to enter. The professor said, "Come," and entered the giant rectangr ck gate with a purple portal.
As a Gentleman, Rishi decided to follow thedies'' first rule. He waited for two seconds but saw that Kajal was not moving. Rishi touched her back and said, "Enter already; we don''t have the whole day."
Kajal turned back, looking a little scared; her legs were shaking. She said, "I am not feeling good; can''t we go there by car?"
Rishiughed, "Why not? We will reach there by evening, when the entry time is over. Then, instead of entering the Secret Realm, we will move around there and see the beautiful sites of the city. We can go shopping too, but once we return to the academy, you will be the one to take all the me."
Kajal clenched her fists as she listened to his bullshit, talking to him was waste of time and energy; her hands were itching to smack his cocky face, but she somehow controlled herself and approached the Space Gate slowly. She was moving at the pace of a snail. Rishi couldn''t wait any longer; he pushed her inside before entering himself.
The teacher saw them both appear sote and asked, "Why did it take you so much time?"
Kajal was silent. A few beads of sweat appeared on her forehead as she looked at her surroundings. She was a little nervous, as this was her first time entering a space gate.
"I would have entered way sooner if Kajal was not there. She was moving with the pace of a snail." He wanted to say more, but he felt pain as Kajal''s feet stomped on his.
"It''s not that. It''s my first time entering a Space gate, so I was a little nervous," exined Kajal. She became more confident as she got used to this ce.
The professor looked at both of them and didn''t know what to do with them. She was worried about their future. How would they stay together if they fought like this?
Chapter 356 Entering The Secret Realm
?
They appeared on the other side of the portal soon. This city was way more developed than Mazar City, and as they came out, they could see gigantic buildings all over. The road was also crowded with people; cars and other vehicles weremon here.
A blue car stopped in front of them. They entered it, and it soon started moving. Rishi and Kajal looked at the beautiful city with curious expressions on their faces. The Tier 2 city lived up to its reputation. Soon the car took them to a mountain area far from the city.
Rishi looked at students and professors wearing different uniforms waiting patiently in front of a portal covered in Mist. The professor with him left him and started talking with other professors. Rishi and Kajal were left alone. Rishi was looking around when his eyes fell on Sanam, who was also present there.
Rishi was surprised that he was able to heal so fast. Sanam pretended he didn''t see Rishi when he realized Rishi was staring. He wanted to move to another ce when he heard Rishi''s voice: "Sanam,e here."
"Shit," said Sanam with his back facing Rishi; he cursed before turning with a smile on his face and saying, "Rishi, you have alsoe here."
Rishi approached him and asked, "When will the Secret Realm open?"
Sanam sighed in relief when he saw Rishi was not angry at him "It will open in ten minutes," Rishi asked Sanam for some more details before moving back to Kajal, who was standing alone.
She didn''t ask him, but Rishi told her everything he knew. She had the same carefree expression on her face, making it hard to be sure if she was understanding or not. For Rishi, it was his responsibility to exin details to her; whether she listened or not was not his concern.
The professor returned soon. She looked at both of them and said, "Listen carefully; you both would be thrown into different positions like everyone else. It would be best if you teamed up as soon as possible. Be cautious when inside this realm."
"Your life would be at risk if you tried to get deeper. The things you get would also increase in value. The creatures in this realm are stronger than the normal creatures you find outside. I can''t tell you much, as it is prohibited to share more information. Also, don''t trust other students."
"While they might not kill you, they can steal your treasures. Many students die in these types of Special Realms that change many times, so be aware of it." She added that she told them some more valuable tips.
After some time, a sudden earthquake appeared. Everyone shook; they felt like the world was copsing. Soon the Mist dissipated, and A giant golden gate was revealed. It was filled with many strange symbols and runes, which Rishi could not recognize.
Everyone became alert, and soon, with a loud Roar that shook everyone, the gates slowly opened. Behind these doors was a dark world. The professors gave each of their students a crystal and asked them to enter one by one. The students lined up and entered when their number came.
Kajal and Rishi werest. After two minutes, their turn finally came. Kajal entered first, and Rishi followed her. As they were about to enter the Special Realm, Rishi took out a ck-colored ring with strange Runes embedded in it. He put the Ring on Kajal''s hand and said, "Keep this Ring with you. It will help me locate you."I think you should take a look at
Kajal''s face became red when she received it; Rishi was using this situation to give it to her. Next was her turn, and she couldn''t argue with him in front of everyone. Atst, she was forced to bring it with her. The lips of the boy behind her curled up.
After all the students had entered, the professors started to discuss which students might survive till the end. These professors were all from different universities in different regions, and they tried to brag about their students in front of others.
...
As soon as Rishi entered the door, he was blinded for some time; he felt like he was falling down. The moment his feet touched the ground, he opened his eyes. He saw that the sky was blue and filled with pink clouds. Even the air here contained a strange presence.
He moved around and discovered that he was inside a colorful forest. Every flora and fauna here looked a little different, but their differences, instead of making them look worse, strangely made them look unique and more pleasing to the eyes.
Every creature here had distinct characteristics that made them stronger than themon creatures. Some had sharp talons, while others had strange scales that were way tougher than the scales of normal Beasts. He could hear the cries and Roars of the Magic Beasts around him.
He was in the border area; even the strongest creatures were of Elite Stage level 5. He saw beautiful butterflies dancing on colorful flowers and was charmed by the beauty of this ce. He thought how great it would have been if Kajal had been here to witness this beautiful scene with him.
He smelled the sweet scent released by these flowers; it smelled better than any perfume he had ever smelled. While enjoying himself, multiple confused eyes were looking at him without blinking. They were surprised to see that this human could keep his senses open after smelling ''Mind Enchanting Poison.''
He used his sensing technique by connecting the Ring he was wearing. It shone in a purple glow, but he didn''t sense any presence even after trying for so long. It meant Kajal was far away from him. "What a pity; let me mark this ce; I would bring her here when I meet her."
While Rihsi was enjoying the beauty of the dreand and thinking about where Kajal might be, A girl could be seen covered in mud. She was surfing through the ck-colored water filled with terrifying aquatic creatures, and above her, strange demon mosquito-type beasts were flying.
She needed to constantly create a barrier to keep them away as she was moving around, searching fornd. She faced tons of Swamp Crocodile-type beasts; they attacked her repeatedly, even when she eliminated many of them.
It was quite an irony that one was dropped into a beautiful forest with colorful Buteerfly Beasts dancin around, while the other was in a swamp filled with ferocious Beasts and noisy musquito Beasts.
Chapter 357 Borrowing From Nature?
?
Between the colorful forestnd that stretched through a vast area, Multiple Beasts could be seen searching for their food and moving around. Between them, a strange figure appeared concealed in the veil of shadow. He moved around and collected many precious elixirs and herbs.
Strangely, the beasts around him could not notice him as if he had never existed. This figure moved away and kept jumping from one tree to another, only stopping after ensuring he was safe. The veil around him dissipated, and a handsome face was revealed.
Who could it be if not the ''Reaper of Mazar'' while other students were busy fighting against other Beasts and running? Rishi was having fun borrowing things he needed from Mother Nature. He wouldn''t mind teaching them his philosophy if he ever met them.
Who said its stealing? Is there someone''s name written on these treasures? Didn''t they grow up naturally in nature? Then isn''t taking them borrowing from nature?
As he had been here for many hours and already had many useful elixirs, This ce was filled with elixirs and herbs helpful in building a stronger body. Rishi needed them if he wanted to increase the speed of creating Mana veins. After the creation of the mana heart, it was time for him to create Mana Veins.
At first, he thought that they would not take much of his time, but only after he started did he know that creating them took time; while creating his Mana Heart, he was able to take a shortcut by using a method with more risks and was also lucky to find a Mana Vein.
There was no such shortcut for creating Mana veins; He had to take a step-by-step approach. The only thing that could increase his speed was rare herbs like these that were good for nourishing and strengthening the body.
He decided to move deeper into the forest. As he kept moving, he appeared in a ce filled with tall trees that looked very old. The Beasts here were stronger and more aggressive; he had witnessed constant fights among the Beasts. Here the resources were of better quality, which made multiple Beasts migrate to this part.
As the number of Beasts increased, the resources decreased, which led to multiple battles. Rishi was not able to see this much fighting; he liked the calm, beautiful, and peaceful outer region. He decided that things could not go on like this and that he needed to show these Beasts the path of peace.
His shadow shook before moving into a cloak and surrounding him. With a gust of wind, he disappeared. A shadow shed from one ce to another. Wherever it passed through, the battle stopped. Soon there were no more fights in the region; only angry roars that stopped after a time could be heard.
The Beasts fighting against each other could be seen moving together, sniffing and checking the bushes. It appeared as if they were searching for someone.
A shadow figure appeared far from that area. It turned into Rishi. The first thing he did after transforming back was to wipe his illusionary sweat. "So much work. It makes me wonder sometimes. Why am I so kind? Like an Angel of peace, I stopped the fighting there." He acted like a saint and hade after enlightening the ferocious beasts.
He had seeded in stopping the fights; the method he chose was not to make both partiespromise but to remove the root of the problem. If there is no bamboo, how can anyone make a bamboo flute? (a famous quote)
The next moment, he chuckled, "They should be thankful I showed them the way of life; fighting with other beasts is not the correct path. Instead, they should work together for a greater goal, like they are doing now by searching for me.I think you should take a look at
If only the Beasts passing by could understand his nonsense, Only God knew what they might do, but after looking at their anger, it might not be that hard to guess. "Why does it remind me of the tale ''One Bread, Two Cats''?
This is a famous tale, In which two cats find a loaf of bread. They started arguing and fighting with each other to get it. A monkey approached them and offered to help. As they had no other way, they decided to take his help. He took out a bnce scale and broke the bread into two parts.
He then puts both parts on different sides. One side has more bread. He breaks the bigger bread and eats it; he does it many times, and soon he eats thest pieces and runs away. Atst, both cats had to sleep hungry, learning an important lesson.
After solving the conflict in this area, he decides to move to a different area. The same phenomenon repeats in that area too; after hoarding away many elixirs and herbs, Rishi decides to rest. While it was fun borrowing things from nature,
He soon saw a giant tree; there was a cave formed on the bottom side of its wide trunk. He entered inside it and concealed that ce before taking out his loot and checking which ones were most precious, which he had to prioritize next time.
He found out that among the herbs, there was a strange Red and orange-colored grass. He used his ''inspect'' skill on it, and a window soon appeared before his eyes.
[NAME: Dragon Grass
INFORMATION: A type of grass whose ancestors have been witnessing the might of the Dragonoid Species for generations, with time it absorbed some of the presence and Aura and mutated.
USE: Can be used to strengthen the body; soaking in warm water with other elixirs and Dragon Grass mixed would stabilize the body.]
"Oh, who could have thought this grass would be so precious? I was right not to throw it away, thinking it was some trash herb, but I have another simr grass the only change in its orange color." He watched as a simr type of grass appeared in his hand with an orange color.
He used his ''inspect'' skills on it and found it was higher quality than the red one. "So the color separates the quality. The red one I found in the border area, while here I found Orange ones. Is there Dragon Grass of stronger quality? I would only know as I moved deeper.
Next, he inspected other herbs and elixirs; they were all precious and of good quality but of little use to him. After he scanned all his loot, he decided to go even deeper. If the deeper area had more precious herbs, he was wasting time here.
He started hopping from one tree to another. It took him some time, but he appeared at the ce. In front of him was a thick forest. The trees here were even taller and had more leaves. The Beasts here lived on these tall trees.
Chapter 358 The Ghost That Stole Everything
?
As soon as Rishi crossed the imaginary line that separated the middle region from the outer region, He sensed the presence of the stronger Beasts. Most of them were in thete stages of the Elite Stage. He felt like multiple eyes were looking at him.
Rishi passed by without fighting with another beast, and soon the eyes shifted from him. He saw that there were many precious elixirs here. The problem was that a Beast guarded each one. The Creatures here have upied their areas, and the fights were rare.
Here, only big wars took ce between the two species. It was fierce. Rishi first surveyed the area around him. He then looked for the weakest species. Each creature here had some amount of Dragon Blood inside them. It was a pity that only a drop could be refined from their bodies.
Rishi needed to kill every Beast around him and then refine their blood for days to fill a bottle. The worst part was that the Dragon Blood inside them was low-quality, while he wanted a higher-quality one. He soon found his target; there was a small area at the corner that Draconic Boar Beasts ruled.
They were two meters long. Their heads were slightly elongated, and their teeth were bigger and sharper. They were upying an area where yellow-colored Dragon Grass grew. Their bodies were covered in thick scales, which increased their defense further.
If you looked at their individual strengths, they were not the weakest; their numbers made them appear weak. They were only five, of whom three were only one meter tall; they looked like infants. Now Rishi had many choices: eliminating them all in one go or chasing them away.
It looked like two Draconic wolves had been separated from their herd. Atst, they decided to find a ce and live there. He was either going to eliminate them all or spare them all; he had seen the pain of losing someone close and didn''t want these happy little infants to do the same.
Many eyes were watching him. If he revealed more strength, then, who knows, they might group up to attack him and be wary of him. While he was not scared of them, this would make it very hard for him to steal Elixirs.
He challenged the Draconic Boars and fought with them for some time. Before chasing them away, he acted like he was injured and retreated. The multiple Beasts watching him decided not to worry about him further. This was something that happened regrly here.
Every Beast here needed to be careful of the ones around him. They might get attacked by them and lose some part of their area. Rishi waited patiently for the sun to set. As soon as there was darkness, he disappeared from his ce and started moving.
He moved swiftly; this time he was also recing the Real Elixirs with their duplicate copies made by Shadow Energy. While this could not fool the thieves for long, It gave him more time to raid every area. After some time, he appeared in his area again and took the yellow Dragon grass. He then looted his neighbors before leaving the area.
The region, which was mostly silent at this time, suddenly became filled with the roars of multiple beasts. Many of them discovered that their treasure had been stolen. They started looking for the thief and checking every area.
Unknown to them, a figure appeared in the neighboring region. He turned into a boy with Silver hair and a smile on his face. He was filled with happiness when he saw the treasures he had looted. He found a secluded ce and entered it to check his loot.
He soon found various elixirs that were precious. He also found many yellow and Orange Dragon Grass stalks. He also found small ckish-red mushrooms that released a strange smell. He used his inspecting skills on them, and soon his heart started beating excitedly.
[NAME: Dragonblood MushroomsI think you should take a look at
INFORMATION: Mutated mushrooms that tasted the Dragon Blood and mutatedter started to grow on the corpses of the dead creatures with the Dragon Bloodline.
USE: Can be used to strengthen muscle tissues and veins inside a body; Can even nourish organs if consumed regrly with Meat of Beasts with Dragon Bloodline.]
"But most creatures with Dragon bloodlines would not taste good. Why am I suddenly regretting letting those Draconic Boars escape?" He said in a humorous way.
"There might be a big herd of them nearby; I would store a lot of their meat," he said as his mouth started dripping with water. "Let''s focus on the situation right now."
"It''s time for me to raid this area too; this time, I will only collect the elixirs that are most precious in that area," He said in a determined tone. He used his Shadow Sense and scanned the area around him. He started stealing the elixirs again, but this time he focused more on the precious ones, which increased his gathering speed.
He wanted to steal more, but when he suddenly heard loud Roars around him, he used his ''Shadow Cloak'' technique and left this area. It was not wise to be more greedy now. He kept moving to cross this region, and soon he found himself in a swamp.
He maintained his stealth and climbed arge tree. He created a Hamrock bed made up of ropes created by Shadow Energy before using a spell to conceal the area around him before falling asleep. He wanted to be in optimal condition tomorrow; the Creatures were getting stronger as he went deeper.
He now needed to be more careful. Stealing only at night would be best, as the strength of the stealth provided by his technique increases a lot at night. He soon fell asleep. He had installed multiple traps that would activate when a Beast appeared near him.
As he was sleeping happily, someone not very far from him was not that happy. A girl could be seen trying to sleep. But near the ce was a group of multiple Droconic crocodiles. She was too scared to lose her guard here. While she had found some precious elixirs in the Swamp, it was a ce she didn''t like at all.
It was filled with creepy and disgusting creatures that were lurking in the shadows. The mud stinked, making breathing harder, while big one inch long mosquitoes constantly buzzed around her. ''It looks like today I will not get much sleep,'' She was unhappy. She had been mentally exhausted due to using spells continuously. It was then that she suddenly felt a cold,fortable feeling. She looked at the strange ck ring she wore on her left ring finger.
The strange and beautiful patterns on it were shining purple, "What''s wrong with it?" asked Kajal. It was then that a paper appeared in front of her. She read it, and her eyes widened in surprise.
She touched a pattern in the ring and supplied it with her mana. The next moment, ck smoke released from it, and a Barrier appeared around her. Nothing happened for a while, but as few minutes passed Kajal sensed that the creatures around were leaving, and a smile appeared on her face.
She kissed the ring before her face became red when she realized what she had done. With the help of the ring, she was able to finally fall asleep.
Chapter 359 Swamp Filled With Treasures
?
The following day, Rishi woke upte. First, he surveyed the area around him and discovered it was filled with multiple creatures. Each one was more scary than the other. Rishi could have tried riding his beast, but it was dangerous to move in the air.
You can hide behind trees on the ground, but you are clearly visible in the air. Fighting in the air was also challenging. Defeating weaker flying beasts was not hard, but Fighting with stronger Beasts was hard. Even the rider ss was trained for months to be able to fight in the air.
Rishi waspletely capable of doing it. He could even survive while falling, but he didn''t want to take the risk. He had rarely seen any low-level flying beasts; what was scaring them was also a threat to him. He checked his loot and was happy to see that he now had many treasures.
As he didn''t want to walk in water, he created a giant sword using Shadow Energy and then used his telekinesis to use it as a hoverboard. After activating his concealment, he was again able to movefortably. As he moved, he saw multiple different creatures.
The deeper he went, the clearer the water became. He found strange pink flowers that grew over the water. He used his ''inspect'' skill and discovered they are called spentinua flowers. They can cleanse the blood inside one''s body and make the bloodline pure.
While this may sound useless tomon people, this is a rare treasure for those with bloodlines. Rishi saw many Draconic crocodiles lurking below the flower, waiting for someone to get closer. If there had been someone else, he would have needed to waste his energy fighting them before getting the treasure, but Rishi was built differently.
He used the silence and ''confusion'' spells and quickly plucked the flower in stealth mode; he even reced it with a copy made of Shadow Energy. This time we went one level up and inscribed an ''illusion'' Rune on them to make them look identical to the original ones.
As he looked at the flowers still blooming behind him, no one could tell they were fake. "Sometimes I overdo things a little," heughed before leaving. He got this idea at night when he was about to sleep. Today he even implemented it; he was also getting proficient in gathering and recing them faster.
He found more precious flowers and nts as he went deeper. He was moving around, scanning the area around him with ''Shadow Sense. While his scan didn''t work very well outside, Inside the water it was working very efficiently. He suddenly noticed that a strange material was present there that he had never seen. Rishi used a chain to pull it out and found that it looked like an ore, but it was light blue.
Rishi used his ''inspect'' skill on it, and a window shed before his eyes.
[NAME: Croma Ore
GRADE: Elite
INFORMATION: This type of ore could be found in some specific swamps, but it is very rare.
USE: Can be used to store Mana.]
When he read the information, Rishi''s eyes lit up: This was the ore used to power Magic cars and other equipment." They were used to create batteries. The batteries made from this ore worked way better and had a very long working life.
He stored it and sat in his ce, His hand rubbing his chin as he thought about how to get more of it. He looked below, and there were ferocious flesh-eating fish waiting for anyone who entered the water. His eyes shone golden as he analyzed the situation. He had an idea.I think you should take a look at
"I didn''t kill any beast after entering the swamp, and now thousands would have to lose their lives because of me. Is this fate? Am I sent to punish these beasts for eating other creatures alive?" The next moment, his hand started to shine a light purple.
His whole body became light purple for a moment, but soon it started concentrating on his fingertip. As he dipped his finger in the water. Many drops of a light purple liquid fell and mixed with the water. Nothing changed, but after some time, the strange fish started shaking.
They tried to escape, but soon ayer of frost appeared around them, and slowly they froze to death. Their Icy bodies started floating on top of the surface. Soon, thousands of beautiful Ice statues appeared. "Behold a hybrid poison created by me, Shadow Frost Poison. It is super effective against beasts like these who have cold as a weakness."
Next, Rishi raised his hand. Multiple ck-colored daggers inscribed with strange runes appeared and fell between the corpses. He created some strange finger symbols; soon the daggers shone red, and thousands of fish made up of shadows appeared after some time.
"Animate Shadow is working great; now let''s test my other spell," He said as he started concentrating. "Possess your body again, Shadow and Ice as one; Shadow Frost soldiers appear."
The shadows entered their bodies, and their bodies started shaking. After some time, it sted, and what appeared were starfish-type monsters with half their bodies made up of Ice and the other half made up of Shadow energy. They were stronger and stealthier than their previous selves.
"Go find the Croma Ore and bring it here. It looks like this." He threw it into the water. The fish broke it into small pieces and smelled it before disappearing; after some time, he saw them bringing arge amount to Croma Ore. He stored it and ordered them to find more; he even suggested they find any simr types of ores.
The other ores present were low-level ores, and Rishi didn''t want them. Soon he had all the ores present in the area. He started moving to another area and continued enjoying the sun while his ves mined ores for him. "Life should be like this¡ªso carefree, so rxed. Now I know how necromancers feel; Vinay said he didn''t have time toe; he is going to the undead realm."
As Rishi entered the deeper area, One of his Shadow Frost Fish jumped at him. He caught it with his hand and looked at it. It had brought a strange Ore back with it. This one was shiny red and had star patterns on it. He used his ''inspect'' skill and looked at the screen.
[NAME: Dracorite
GRADE: Epic
INFORMATION: An ore blessed by dragons to make weapons and armor for their loyal followers
USE: Can be used to store and Channel Magic.]
"Oh my," he said in disbelief. He picked up the fish that had brought it, threw it in the air in happiness, and raised his hands to catch it, but it never came by. He felt like a gust had passed by; Rishi''s happy expression changed, and his eyes started glowing red.
Chapter 360 Finding Her Location
?
The swamp is known for its calm environment, Not because of peace but due to predatorsying Ambush. Even shadows hid deep within the swamp''s waters; how would anyone else dare reveal themselves? The first danger in swamps was the aquatic creatures, with sharp, dagger-like teeth that could tear apart even the toughest shin.
They were not the real danger; the real danger was in the sky. Multiple feathered creatures ruled the sky and the battles there were fiercer than in the water. One such flying predator, known as Draco Fly, saw a strange fish leaping in the air. It thought it was his lucky day, opened its beak, and swallowed it whole.
It was about to leave when it felt a terrifying presence. The strange part was that it could not even tell from where this presence wasing. This presence differed from the predators here; It didn''t contain an ounce of Dragonblood.
"Why? Why does it always happen to me?" A voice appeared there. A boy covered in a veil of Shadow could be seen standing on a giant sword. "Why can''t this world see me happy? Does it want me to stain my hands again?" The red-colored presence released by the boy increased, and soon a giant red eye appeared in the air.
The eye ced vertically was still closed, but a terrifying murderous presence was released once its curtains fell. The bodies of the Draco flies in the air shook; they were unable to move. Next, multiple Chakrams with sharp edges appeared. They danced through the air for a while, and soon it started raining.
The only difference was that this one had green water droplets instead of normal rain. It was bloody rain. A chain was released from Rishi and carried the corpse of the draconian Fly that swallowed his lucky charm. As he extended his index finger, a strange ck liquid ran to his finger and turned into a nail knife.
He calmly dissected the stomach of the two-foot-long creature with four wings. It had multiple eyes on its head and a strange beak. He soon found his fish. It was shaking as if on the brink of death. "Fate has decided for you to perish, but did it ask for my permission?"
A giant red circle appeared above his palm, and Rishi put the fish on it. He then used his other hand to put the fish on it. The icy part of the fish that had half-melted disappearedpletely. Arge amount of Shadow Energy was released from Rishi and concentrated on the fish''s body.
He used the ''Shadow Envement'' technique and made it his summon. As soon as the bond waspleted. The fish''s body started to shine; it absorbed all the Shadow energy and transformed. What appeared was a seven-inch-long fish entirely made up of Shadow Energy.
Rishi had upgraded it to his limit. He had also made changes to its structure. It now resembled a flying fish. He granted it the ability to utilize darts containing Shadow Poison, A one-meter cube of shadow space, and a body immune to most physical attacks. It looked adorable now, different from its terrifying previous form.
"This deserves a name; what should I name it?" He started thinking but couldn''te up with a good name. "Let''s call it Nimo then; it is the only fish name I know."I think you should take a look at
Nimo, where did you find that Ore?" He asked with his eyes filled with greed. He liked this fish, but that was not the only reason he lost his temper before. Only this fish knew the location of Draconite ore; this type of Ore was expensive on Earth. Only high-level Beast Tamers could afford weapons made of this Ore; this could make him a lot of money.
Nimo told him through their connection that they found it in an underwater cave, but it had many ferocious Water serpents that lived there. Rishi called back all the fish and asked them to follow him and Nimo. He reached the location of the underwater cave, used his Shadow sense, and discovered that strange creatures lived there.
He looked at their numbers and started thinking of a n. They were stronger than the Shadow Frost Fish. He was thinking about what to do when he suddenly got this brilliant idea. He released the ''Shadow Frost Poison'' again. It took half an hour for it to affect the creatures; they have higher poison resistance.
The poison affected their movement speed; they became slower, and Rishi decisivelymanded his fish to attack. A swarm of Shadow Frost fish appeared. They started attacking the Water Serpents. The body of water serpents had scales that shielded them from most of the damage, but with time, the damage acted up, and they needed to leave the ce.
If Rishi wanted, he could have eliminated them all by himself, but that would be unnecessary. He was already regretting eliminating those Draco flies. He saw many of them moving around, searching for the one who attacked them. Rishi was not scared of them but didn''t want to waste his time.
He also needed to look for Kajal; for every second he wasted on these bugs, he lost an opportunity to gather more resources. He absorbed the Shadow Frost poison back into his body. His army of fish started to bring Ore to him; their sharp teeth were perfect for mining.
With his one-meter-cube Shadow Space, Nimo could bring Ore more than hundreds of fish alone. Rishi waited there for half an hour. This ce only had this much draconite. He was about to move deeper when he sensed that the ck Ring he was wearing on his right ring finger was shining purple.
His eyes lit up. He closed his eyes and tried to sense Kajal, finding she was in the Area close to him. He needed to move to his left to reach her. While it dyed his Resource Gathering, having her with him would be much better.
He released arge amount of Shadow energy, used his telekic power to its best, and started approaching her. Behind him, an army of dangerous Shadow Frost fish was following him.
Anyone who sensed that he was not trying to disturb them. The swamp had no straight path, and he would need to waste a lot of Energy and Mental Strength to move higher. The trees around him were forty-fifty meters long, so he decided to take his time to reach her.
Chapter 361 Meeting Her
A girl could be seen standing on a lotus made of water. Multiple draconic crocodiles were circling her. Over her head, multiple Drago Flies were moving. They were attacking the girl. However, as one might expect from the situation, the girl terrified everyone around her, even when fighting alone.
The corpses floating over the water''s surface were proof of what she was capable of. Appearing as a goddess of sea and thunder, she chanted a lightning spell. Clouds gathered on the sky, and bolts of lightning started falling; They sted each opponent they came in contact with.
"That''s what you deserve to anger me, foolish Beasts. I have had enough of your interference; do you seriously believe I am scared of you?" The lightning became stronger, and corpses started floating, This was how the battle had started, but these beasts were vengeful and dumb; they didn''t retreat no matter how many she eliminated.
As time passed, she got bored. It was no fun fighting against uncountable opponents as a Mage standing in the middle of an unknown ce. Who knew when a strong predator might appear and attack her?
It was as if she had predicted things correctly. A three-meter beast appeared. It had awakened due to the noise, It looked at the corpses, and its mouth watered but when his eyes fell on Kajal and the Beasts that were making noise. It became enraged, opened its mouth, and released a ferocious cry.
The beasts, as if scared of the presence, retreated. The only one that remained there was Kajal. She was about to retreat when a whirlpool appeared around her and started sucking her in. She felt like she could not escape, no matter how hard she tried. She was about to use a strong spell and show this creature who was the Boss.
She had just started chanting when she felt a strange, elongated tongue attacking her, She cast a barrier but it broke apart as soon as this tongue covered in green fluid touched it. She was about to use her ''Zone'' to escape this situation when a gust of wind passed by; the tongues in front of her was sliced into many pieces.
She heard a loud cry and felt like the area near her was bing windy, and she noticed her Bck Ring shining purple. The enraged beast was about to attack when the uncountable ck chains appeared around him and pierced all over his body, His beating heart stopped the next moment, but the strange part was that no sound came as if nothing had happened.
The three-meter-long corpse was the only proof that something like that had happened. Next, she felt like the wind had started blowing faster. Her long hair danced next, and she felt a strange, cold hand on her shoulder. As she turned, her eyes fell on the boy beside her.
Looking at his handsome face in confusion, she felt like she was moving. Next, she found herself hovering in the air, she looked below and her eyes fell on a Giant two-meter sword. Then she felt air hitting her face and found herself flying in the air. The strange part was that she was only a little above the swamp.
The ferocious creatures that attacked her every time she moved were now ignoring her as if she never existed. At first, she thought it was a coincidence, but soon she found out that her guess was correct. The swamp that she hated some time ago didn''t look that bad.
She was thinking about what to say when she heard Rishi''s voice. "Come on, thank me; I am waiting." When she heard his voice and heard him asking her to thank him, she wanted to jump. She can''t be together with this shameless guy.
"Thank you for what? I would have handled that situation myself. It''s you who should apologize for stealing my prey," she said, looking at his back.
He was a little taller than her. He looked back and said, "Seriously, don''t tell me I came so far for nothing."I think you should take a look at
She was about to reply to him when she noticed that thousands of strange fish were following them; they hade very close to them. "Move faster; we have discovered a group of Draconic Phiranas. Even our bones would not be left if we got into their hands."
Unlike her, Rishi was very calm. It was as if it were no big deal. "No need to worry; they are allies. Wait, let me show you my favorite one."
"Nimoe here," said Rishi, ''Ssh'' a strange ck colored fish with her eyes oozing violet color appeared; it ped its wings and started approaching them. Rishi caught it in his hand and rubbed his forehead. See, isn''t it cute?" he said as he threw it into Kajal''s hand.
At first, Kajal was scared, but when she saw how friendly and cute it was, she got used to it. Rishi said in a deeper voice, "Mam had said to group up and explore the Realm together, so you will need to stay with me till we leave." A smile appeared on his face, facing forward.
Kajal didn''t say anything; she had to agree with his suggestion, but she felt he had different ns. After appearing in an area far from where the battle had taken ce, Rishi looked around and used his Shadow Sense to ensure it was safe. He then slowly went close to the water''s surface.
"Start the work. Bring back any precious Ore you find." The fishes dived back in unison and dispersed in water; Rishi sat on his sword took out some tasty fruits and started eating them. This ce was not bad; it looked good. He saw Kajal staring at him.
"Don''t stare like that, you can have some too" he said as he shared some fruits with her; at first she wanted to reject but when she smelled their fragnance and saw Rishi enjoying them. She decided to give them a try. Delicious," she said as she tasted them.
After eating some more and enjoying the view, She suddenly noticed the fishing back. They brought pieces of precious ore with them; Rishi nodded and carefully stored them. He even threw some away that were in a little worse condition, calling them trash.
Kajal didn''t know what to say when she watched him being picky. She had followed him for some time and saw how he explored. Thiszy bum just sat around enjoying fruits and ordering the fishes around; even then his Gathering speed was way faster than hers.
He had collected more resources in an hour than she had spent the whole time here. She felt like this was cheating. How could he be so carefree in the Secret Realm filled with dangers? When she saw him it looked like he hade to a pic.
For the first time, she was jealous of him. Rishi looked at her, staring at him, and said, "Don''t worry, we are together; I will give a share to you. Instead of it why don''t you use your soft hands and give me a good massage? I have gotten tired after working the whole d,,"
He had not even finished when he got zapped by many bolts of lightning; he fakedugh and said "I was kidding, no need to get serious."
Chapter 362 A Strange Request
?
In a swamp filled with ferocious creatures and Tall trees with long roots, A teenage boy and girl could be seen flying a little above the water''s surface. The girl was cautious, as she could see many Draconic crocodiles below them, ready to ambush. On the surface were beautiful Blue lotuses.
Rishi had discovered that they were beautiful and could increase a person''s mana control. He calmly touched one of them. Kajal''s heartbeat increased as she saw him touching them. She looked back at the beasts that were not reacting, as if they had not discovered him.
Next, in front of her surprised gaze, another simr flower appeared in his hand of ck color. He then creates some strange symbols on it, and the next moment, It bes a replica of the Blue Lotus. She couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw that, but it was as if it was just the beginning.
He gently plucked the Flower and reced it with the replica. She couldn''t believe it when she saw the reaction of the Draconic Crocodiles; they had still not realized anything. He smelled the soothing fragrance of the Flower before giving it to Kajal, as she touched this soft Flower and looked at it from close.
She could not help but admire its beauty. Next, the Giant Sword moved, and Rishi repeated a simr process. This time, he used Magic and didn''t need to touch them. Kajal looked at him gathering resources andpared it with her way of doing things.
Rishi, if you already have the resources, why rece them? It looks like you are showing off your ability." She asked him, but Rishi didn''t say anything, plucking thest Flower in the area before replying, "Taking something without exchanging it with something of equal value is stealing, while exchanging makes it a trade."
"These flowers that I have made are my way of thanking these Beasts for guarding them. They, unlike real flowers, will keep blooming for many months. They would attract multiple prey. It all moves in a cycle," he said as he looked at the sky, as if in deep thought.
Kajal heard his bullshit and tried to find some meaning in it, but after repeatedly thinking about it for some time, she found that it made no sense. "It makes no sense to me, though," she said.
"Everything should not be done to achieve something; sometimes it is fun to do something for fun," He replied. As they talked, he tried to act like a philosopher and mock her.
Rishi, you know, I am not feelingfortable," said Kajal. Rishi heard her, and in his mind, many strange things that could make a girl ufortable started to appear.
"It''s as if something would burst apart from my body," she added. This further confused him, and after thinking for a while, he asked, "Girl Curse?"
He soon realized his mistake when he got his head smacked. "It''s not that idiot," replied Kajal with a faint blush. Rishi didn''t know what to say. He was asking to help her. "What is it, then?" he asked again.
"Its called ''Lightning Burst'', Lightning uncontrobly bursts out of me, So be prepared to get zapped, and don''t me meter," she replied. Rishi was even more confused; he could not understand if she was being Sarcastic or speaking the truth. "Does this also happen with Girls only? Why have I never experienced it?"
Kajal''s cheeks puffed; she held her mouth closed, controlling herughter. She couldn''t believe he was taking her indirect warning into a serious problem. Her happy expression soon disappeared when she saw him turn and look into her eyes with a sincere expression. "Don''t worry; you can hug me; I am used to getting zapped now. My lightning resistance has increased to level 3 since I started hanging out with you," he said before hugging her.
Only Rishi knew if he was taking advantage of the situation orforting her. He had a smile on his face as he was hugging her, but soon he was pushed back by lightning Energy. It moved around him and paralyzed his body. It was painful this time.
"Sorry," said Kajal with a blushing expression. She didn''t know what to do, and when she was in that state, a little surprise could make the lightning energy inside her lose control.I think you should take a look at
"I am fine," said Rishi as he showed her the thumbs up. Kajal didn''t know how to respond.
"Is there a way to stop?" he asked with a serious expression. This was no fun.
Kajal looked at his eyes before coughing and replying, "It only happens when someone gets really close to me, especially someone of the opposite gender."
Rishi was disappointed when he knew it; this was more of a curse to him than to her. Will I really need to increase my Lightning Resistance even more? He clenched his fist with a derelict expression on his face.
He became serious; he said, "Kajal while traveling with me, You don''t need to do anything. Can you help me with something?"
"What?" she asked when she saw the light in his eyes; he looked determined to achieve something. She was also happy that she could finally be of some help.
"Can you attack me continuously with lightning spells? You can take some rest before doing it again. It should not be a big deal for you, right?" He said it with a smile as he looked at her.
Kajal''s expression suddenly changed. She shouted at him, "Are you crazy? Do you think I am sadistic and like watching people in pain?"
No, you are misunderstanding me. It''s to increase my lightning resistance," he said, looking innocent. No trace of harm could be felt from him.
Her eyes met his, and her voice became softer, "But why do you want to increase it? This will hurt you a lot; there are other ways that could help."
Rishi replied, "It''s to defeat you; I want to top the Annual Exam."
She looked at him, not getting angry with what he said. Isn''t he already way stronger than her? There was no need to increase his lightning resistance for that. Why is he telling such a tant lie? Is he doing it because he really believes I have such a disorder?
She was confused and didn''t know what to say. Rishi looked at her conflicted expression and decided to provoke her: "I would not share anything with you if you don''t contribute anything, and don''t think I would not have other ways. I know the Runguage. I would create a lightning discharge rune in a big number and get what I want."
"Alright, I will help," sighed Kajal. She didn''t know what this madman would do if she further protested. He might start catching Electric Eels to get zapped; why are you so stubborn? She said it in her mind as she looked at his back.
Chapter 363 A Moment Worth All Pain
?
A boy and Girl could be seen sitting on a Giant magic sword that was flying in the air. On the water, the glint of moonlight could be seen. Its big reflection appeared, and there were also countless stars that were filling the sky. The temperature was cold, and as the wind blew, It became cooler.
Rishi was moving his Sword at full speed, which forced Kajal to hold him. She thought he was doing it on purpose, and decided to teach him a lesson by zapping him with strong Lightning Energy, and while doing it, she even held him tightly so he couldn''t escape. The only fault of Rishi was that he wanted to reach the inner Region faster; he had no other intentions.
He suddenly felt Kajal getting closer to him. He suddenly felt a touch on his back. He closed his eyes, enjoying the divine feeling, only to be zapped again, this time more powerfully. His hair stood up, and he felt intense pain when his body became normal after some time.
He said, "Kajal, can you move a little back? I am slowing down now" Rishi felt shame for the first time in his life in the past few years. He wanted to get closer to her, and now that she had advanced, he needed to stop her. If it were normal pain, he would have easily resisted, but her Lightning attack hit him internally; his organs were not as strong as his body.
Kajal had a different thought. She looked at him, shaking. He had moaned in pain for the first time; she had crossed the line this time, and it had injured him. For the first time, her thoughts became conflicted, and she realized that he was also a human, and no matter how strong his defense was, he also felt pain. She had used a lot of Lightning Energy because using less would not affect him, but she had identally released a lot stronger power.
She saw that his eyes had be a little misty for a second before he recovered and smiled. What could he do? He was a boy; he could never appear weak. When she looked at his condition, she felt terrible. This was not regret; it was something else. It was as if he had used a reflection skill, and some of his pain had been transferred to her.
She hugged him lightly from behind, and Rishi''s whole body shook. He was conflicted; he decided to be more practical and said, Kajal, should I make the Sword bigger so it has more space? I am tired and would be seriously injured if attacked again." He felt pain and sadness as these words left his mouth, but he acted normal with a smile on his face. Unfortunately, he could not hide his tightly clenched fists from her.
Her lips came close to his ears. "Don''t worry; It would not happen for some days now. I am a little sleepy, so I need to hold on to you or I will fall."
"Really?" asked Rishi. A smile appeared on his face again; he looked happy and excited. As he released the breath he had held for so long, his body, which was tight a moment ago, rxed. Rishi closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment. He had decreased the speed further to enjoy this moment for longer. No words were said, as there was no need.
Soon he reached the border of Swamp and Forest, and he became sad for a moment that he could not be like this for long. The wounds of the body could be healed with medicines, but only a moment like that and time could heal the wounds of the heart, no matter how much he tried to hide them from others. He felt alone whenever he looked at his reflection, as if he were away from everyone and had no one close to him.I think you should take a look at
For the first time, he felt that was not the case; he had someone else beside him to support him on his journey. He looked back and saw her sleeping peacefully. She looked even more beautiful while sleeping. He was momentarily lost in his thoughts before returning to his senses. Multiple crazy thoughts started corrupting his mind.
He closed his eyes and calmed himself. He then chose a suitable ce. The moment he found it, He used his Shadow Energy to create two Hammocks close to each other. He carefully picked her up, put her in one of them, and moved himself to the other.
He then used his concealment spells and set multiple traps. They were so powerful this time that if anyone came within ten meters of this ce, he would be sted into pieces, but he felt like this was not enough. He released the Shadow poison on the water below him and kept it in the 10-meter area; he also eliminated every Beast close to him.
He didn''t want her to be even a little ufortable, andstly, he cast a silence spell so that even if he needed to fight stronger opponents, her sleep would not be disturbed. He looked at her face while calmly sleeping and was finally relieved.He created a strange ck colored headphone and put it over his ears before closing his eyes, and he fell asleep.
Unknown to him, a beautiful smile appeared on the Girl sleeping beside him. The night passed by, and Rishi had still not woken up, but Kajal had woken up early. She felt as if this was one of the best sleeps she had had in the past few years. She had to train all day to improve while also working on different potion recipes and managing a guild.
When she woke up, she saw Rishi sleeping beside her. He had strange headphones on his ears. She thought he was listening to music, but when she put it on her head, she could not hear anything. She forgot about it and looked at his handsome face, sleeping peacefully.
She wanted to wake him up, but then she thought that it would not be a good idea. From his face, she could tell that he had sleptte. She touched the ck Ring on her finger and activated the concealment spell. Rishi had taught her how to use it properly.
She came below to get some fresh water. It was then that she saw something so terrifying that it shook her soul. She was already curious why she could not hear the sound of a single creature, and soon she got her answer. The water around her appeared to be a mix of Green, blue, and red; she could also smell the disgusting smell of blood.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 364 New Chap 6
?
The area around her was filled with corpses. The trees around the ones where she and Rishi were sleeping were also destroyed. As she was moving down, she heard a loud ssh sound, but when she looked around, she could not see anyone. Soon she discovered it came from the ck-colored headphones after a few intervals.
She was thinking about it when she saw a leaf gliding down in front of her and touching the water. Her eyes lit up, and she understood the use of these headphones. She removed them and felt strange; why was Rishi wearing them? She soon got her answer as she moved around.
The area around 5 meters was filled with countless corpses. It was as if a natural disaster had hit there. She was not able to watch this scene anymore and returned to her bed. She looked at the face of the boy sleeping peacefully and put his headphones on his neck before falling asleep again.
When she woke up again, she saw that Rishi was not beside her. She appeared on the surface again, and she saw that the area around her appeared clean and clear. She was questioning whether what she experienced before was a dream, but as her eyes fell on the trees around her, she noticed they were a little different.
Before she could think clearly, a voice appeared behind her: "Have you finally woken up? Come here; I have prepared breakfast." She turned, and her eyes fell on the face of the smiling handsome boy. He was waiting for her on a table that was hanging in the air with the help of ck chains.
For the first time in her life, she felt special. A smile appeared on her rosy face, making it more beautiful as she approached the table. She saw a block tied to chains in front of the table and carefully sat on it before starting to eat; to her surprise, he had prepared meat and Nan.
There was also a strange soup. As she ate the food, she felt as if it was the most tasty thing she had eaten. Looking at him, no one could tell this boy would be an excellent chef. Her expression changed from joy to surprise when she tasted the soup.
It appeared as if it had mushrooms in it. Each time she consumed it, she felt her body get stronger. The body was the weakness of a mage; they needed to spend all their points on MP and intelligence, which left them with none to spend on strength, Agility, Vitality, stamina, and defense.
She opened her status window and discovered that all her stats were increasing. The boy in front had no change in expression as he ate them, and Kajal was pleased. No one had ever taken care of her like that. Her father and mother were always busy with the n and appointed maids for everything.
When she arrived at the academy, she had to look after her own needs. Sakshi helped her, but there was little she could do. Then there was this guy who was making her enjoy the time she spent in this dangerous ce as if she hade on vacation.
While watching from far away, she felt that he was a cold and ruthless guy, and she had seen from her eyes in the morning what kind of cmity he was, but that had nothing to do with her. He always behaved casually around her, and while he never showed his actions told her more about him than his words.
She had previously received a lot of help from him. Even her n never gave her one epic-level Beast, while he had given her a chance to have two. The first was Daisy, while the second was a token that could let her choose any Beast from the academy''s Beast Park.I think you should take a look at
There were many epic-grade beasts there, but she didn''t like any of them. They were not to her liking. Most of them were infants and needed a lot of time to be nurtured. She didn''t have time or resources to waste like that. She wanted to contract a Beast already stronger than her; this was why she hade to this secret Realm.
As they finished their breakfast, Rishi asked, "The area ahead is full of danger; I need to know your full capabilities before approaching the inner Region. Any mistake there could force us to return; the situation could be so bad that you might get hurt."
She could see the concern in his eyes, and after observing him for a long time, she knew he was worried about her. He could heal himself if he got injured, but If she got injured, he would be helpless. She could not help but tell him everything. It might appear not very smart to others, but this was how she was.
She had a ck-and-white perspective. In her view, all people were divided into two types. The first type were the people she could trust; she would never think again to share even her deepest secrets with them, while the second type were the ones she didn''t trust and was wary of.
Rishi had be the fourth person after his parents and Sakshi to ever gain her trust. He heard everything she said, even though he was surprised to know that she could call forth a spell that could bring Lightning cmity. The only problem was that it spared no one, so it would also eliminate her.
When she exined about her Beasts, Rishi suddenly became angry. "How can you be so careless? It would never have happened if you asked me even once." She was confused when she heard that: Why had he be so angry suddenly?
"Call out your First beast," He asked with a serious expression. She didn''t know what was on his mind but did as he asked.
A two and a half-meter-long beast appeared with a wing span of four meters. It was orange-colored, and its eyes looked as if filled with inferno. Rishi looked at the Beast, acting cutely as if it were pathetic. Usually, he never judges a beast, but the situation didn''t need him to be fair. He needed a stronger Beast to help Kajal if she was in danger. Her second Beast was not suitable as a mount.
A glint appeared in his eyes as he touched it and used the ''inspect'' skill. He looked at the window carefully before his eyes started shining golden. He kept thinking about it as his mind analyzed and calcted everything, and soon, he realized that a strong evolution was possible.
The only problem was that he would need to collect some resources. He had some recements and the Evolution Rune, but he still needed some strong materials.
He looked at Kajal and said, "Don''t leave this area till Ie back," before disappearing. Multiple strange creatures made up of Shadow appeared as soon as he left, but Kajal found out that they were only guarding this ce. While she didn''t like how he was forcing her to stay here and left without exining anything to her, she decided to trust him and stayed in this ce.
Chapter 365 Meeting A Strong Beast
?
Strange trees could be seen. These were different from the ones found in the forest and swamp. Rishi''s eyes fell on this strange ce as he passed through the forest area. He could see steam appearing from the ground. He was approaching this ce when hot air greeted him. It was at the temperature where; if it was a little hotter, it could start burning the body of an average human.
He looked at these strange trees from a closer distance and saw brownish-red branches filled with strange red-colored leaves burning continuously. He was surveying the area when he felt a little hot. At first, it didn''t bother him much, but soon he felt like he was walking on burning coals.
He created a giant sword again, hovering a little above the ground. It was much better here, but he was still sweating buckets. He channeled his Ice Energy to keep himself cool and finally sighed. What a strange ce this was, where walking normally was a struggle.
At first, he thought, Who would want to live in this kind of Hellish ce? But soon, he found that it had many strange creatures that had adapted to live in these conditions. "How can I forget that even Hell is filled with creatures? It shouldn''t be a surprise."
There were strange, small ball-shaped creatures that were moving around. They looked like fireballs with cute faces. This area was filled with fire. The strange trees around him had big brown fruits. They contained a high amount of fire energy; they were not suitable for normal creatures to consume until they had given up on life.
Rishi had just approached the tree to pluck some when his eyes fell on a strange creature. It was a one-foot-tall creature with a long, bushy tail. It had big, scarlet eyes and a small mouth. This creature looked like an ordinary squirrel beast in a different color. Its bushy tail lit up like a bright torch after a few seconds, and as he scanned the area, he found there were many of them.
What a contrast between the ce and its beasts! It had a hellish environment, but the creatures here were very cute and peaceful. He had to be careful of these beasts; he could feel that their little bodies hid terrifying strength. They constantly patrolled the tree they lived in; he saw many burrows on the tree where they lived."
It took him some time to steal some fruits below their noses, but he had be an expert at it after some days, so he somehow managed. He heard the constant squeaks just as he moved a little forward. He was again surprised; these creatures quickly found out that some fruits were different from others.
They constantly searched to find the thief, but Rishi had already escaped. As he went a little ahead, he found himself above ake made up of moltenva. It was so hot that he had to use Ice Enhancement to befortable. He saw a strange flower resembling a bigger water lily covered in a green fire.
This was something that could be used as a suitable evolutionary resource. Instead of directly approaching the flower, he surveyed the area around it before using ''Shadow Sense'' to see below the surface of theva. He sensed that it had many strange nts and creatures living inside.
He soon saw something that widened his eyes. It was a giant, five-meter creature sleeping while rolling like a Ball. It had a body full of ck-colored scales, andva could be seen flowing through its gaps. It had simr characteristics to a lizard, but its head resembled a dragon''s.I think you should take a look at
It had red-colored spikes that extended from its elongated neck until half of its back. Its tail wasrge and muscr and crystallized at the end. Its ws looked as if they were made of rubies. It looked strong and Beautiful. Rishi guessed it might be an Elite Stage Beast from its presence.
The sweat on his body increased as he saw it. He didn''t want to battle such a strong beast in an environment that suited them. Smanders were a famous species of magical beast. It was one of the best epic-grade fire-element Contract beasts.
Known for its strong body and powerful Magic Attack, Rishi sighed after a moment and started thinking about what to do. After thinking for a while, he found that he had no other choice but to confront the situation, so he started moving slowly toward the flower.
Using his concealment to the fullest, he created a copy and plucked the flower before recing it. He stored it and was about to leave when ripples appeared on the Lavake. Smander leaped out, releasing a frightening Roar. His nostrils released smoke as he turned his eyes around in anger.
The moment its eyes fell on its treasure, It stomped on theke''s surface where it was standing. A fountain ofva appeared, and Rishi needed to be careful to dodge it. As he was constantly releasing chill energy foreign to this ce, Smander was able to locate him.
Its bright red-colored reptilian eyes moved toward Rishi. The moment it Roared at him, Rishi felt like a storm had hit him. An invisible pressure fell on him that suppressed him. Rihsi released his will and resisted it. His stealth broke, and he appeared in front of the creature.
When Smander saw him, he opened his mouth. The next moment, the air around his mouth turned hot as a red-colored light shone inside it. Arge, one-meter-long orb of fire appeared and shot at Rishi. He was just about to dodge when the Smander''s eyes shone red.
The V-shaped area around him got covered in strange fire. The border lit up, forming walls of fire. The Orb of fire that he had barely dodged started following him. Rishi threw a chakram at it and created a barrier around him to defend himself. ''Boom, the Orb exploded. Rishi had underestimated its strength; his barrier broke apart, and he needed to use his ''frost Armor'' to defend himself. He was able to stop it, but it pushed him towards the Smander, Who appeared near him and shed him with its ws.
Rishi created an icy shield and defended again. The impact broke apart his defensive spell, and even small cracks appeared on his frost armor, which recovered instantly. "As expected, this Apex predator lives up to its reputation," he praised as he looked at his state.
Some minor wounds have appeared on his body, and he got the burn effect, which decreased his 0.5% HP every two seconds. He used Ice Energy and recovered from it soon. His body shone a light green, and he started recovering. He streched his hands and said, "I will need to get serious now."
Chapter 366 An Illegal Move
?
In the middle of a strange ce filled with fire, a teenage boy could be seen facing a giant creature. They exchanged some moves. This time the boy had activated his ''Semi-Zone.'' A circr ring appeared around him, and the Smander''s w covered in Dragon Aura sted through the air, trying to explode the boy into bloody mush.
The corner side of the circr ring shone purple, and Rishi disappeared from his original ce and appeared there. He then used his Spear covered in Ice and attacked using the Frost Strike'' technique. ng found his attack not doing much damage. A long, muscr tail whipped through the air and struck at Rishi.
The boy used the ''Sword Dash'' and ''Quick Draw''bo tond many hits while dashing away. With his ''Aura'' crystalizing at the edge of his swords, he was able to wound his opponent, but the Smander recovered soon. Rishi surrounded the Smander in his zone and activated the mark.
Next, hundreds of ck-colored chains appeared from the air and started attacking Smander. Their tips had a sharp dagger attached that Rishi had strengthened. They started peeping into the space between the scales. The smander did not get hurt that much.
He kept struggling andunched multiple fireballs at Rishi. Smander then released a roar, and a red-colored dragon aura surrounded its whole body. It broke the chains around it into pieces and started approaching its opponent. Rishi summoned more chains and controlled them to turn into a giant hand and catch the leg of the smander.
The Beast roared, using its strength to break free, but a figure appeared before its head before it could seed. Rishi jabbed his Spear while covering his Spear tip with Aura and using ''Multi Strike.'' His main weapon was his eyes, but the Smander pulled its neck back and swung its ws, predicting Rishi''s movement.
Rishi''s sixth sense skill kicked in; he used ''Shadow Blink'' and teleported below the opponent. He then concentrated his Aura on the tip of his Spear and used the ''cial Execution'' Technique of Frost Nova Art to gather a storm of Ice energy on the tip of his Spearhead.
He calcted everything before bending his bond. He used his full physical strength and released the Spear. '' Whoosh! The Spear tore through the air and hit below the chin of the Smander; the speed was so fast that the Beast didn''t get any time to react.
''Boom,'' an explosion urred, and the Smander''s whole body shook. It released a loud Roar. A Spear could be seen stuck in its throat; ckish-red blood burst out. Rishi was about to finish him off when he heard a loud Roaring from far away. This roar caused a storm; Rishi''s whole body shook, and he felt a chill through his spine.
This was ''Dragon Roar''; it made every creature around hide themself, not daring to appear in front of the inraged Beast. Next, he heard the sound of trees scattering, As if something wasing to tear them apart. He could feel the ripples on theke and decided it was time to escape. He looked at the Smander, who was moaning in pain.
He wanted to tell him that calling for help was illegal, but he didn''t have time for it. He used his ''Ghost in Chakram'' Art and used full force. Whoosh, and the next moment he disappeared. A secondter, a giant, one-meter-wide orb passed by the area where he was standing. It tore through the ground, hit the trees, and exploded, creating a six-meter-long crater.I think you should take a look at
Inside the peaceful Border area of the Fire Territory, It was very peaceful here, but suddenly, ''swish, a Chakram appeared from nowhere and hit a small hill. Rishi was thrown out of it, his face meeting the ground first. He sighed in relief, but soon he jumped back.
The ground here was hot, and his face had burned a little. He stood up and dusted his clothes. He fixed his jaw and looked around. This ce had fewer trees; they all had yellow and red leaves. "That''s why I don''t use that movement technique. Anyone else would have died if he had used it. It is quite handy, though I escaped easily. After upgrading it, I can now pass through physical objects for some time, which makes it even better."
"Fighting with Smander was fun, but that spoiled kid called his parents; I could feel he was just a young Smander without any fighting experience. The one he called was much stronger; I could feel its presence from afar. If it was a forest or swamp, I might have tried to face it, but in that environment, I would get bullied."
He started moving around looking for some valuable treasures and found his way back. "Hopefully, I have marked the forest border region. Finding the way back will not be hard; it looks like I am in the border region. I should go a little deeper; here, I would only waste time."
He again entered his concealed form and started moving. He soon reached the deeper area. It was filled with creatures that had a fire element and higher resistance. He found some useful treasures here. He started gathering them; He didn''t have much time.
While collecting the treasures, he saw a group of four students working together. He had seen these guys; they were from the academies that belonged to the same region. Unlike the academies in Almora Region, some regions had academies that had close rtions with each other.
When he saw them, he discovered that Beasts were not the only opponents here. He increased his concealment and passed them by moving through Shadows, and while moving through shadows, the strength of his concealment was even stronger. None of them noticed anything. Rishi started moving at a faster pace and gathered all his precious resources; this time, he didn''t even rece them.
He was going to make these people''s lives tougher; he didn''t have much time, so he only chose the resources that were most precious. The moment he left, the group had caught up; they were trying to pick up an elixir when they heard roars around them.
The Beasts noticed that their treasures had been stolen. These four looked like outsiders to the Beasts, and they started attacking them. These students were the best in their academy; they were able to defeat their opponents, but the more they fought, the more Beasts gathered. The corpses around helped attract more Beasts, and atst they were forced to retreat.
Rishi appeared in the Forest area without knowing if his n worked. He used his ''Chakram Movement Art'' and started moving faster. This time he was using controlled force and was familiar with the area, so he could move using it without colliding with other things.
Chapter 367 Returning Back
?
A girl could be seen sitting on a hammock with her hands on her chest and her elbows touching. He was constantly looking around, moving her milky white legs. She had been bored staying here for many hours and wanted to stroll around.
She saw strange ck-colored creatures with their eyes shining, hiding in the shadows. They were not letting even a fly pass by this area. Inside the water was an army of ferocious flesh-eating fish guarding this area, and while one part of her was happy to be protected, the other felt confined.
Her body was about to move by itself. It had been evening, but Rishi had still not returned. What made her even more angry was that he left without telling her anything. It was then that she heard a ''swish'' sound. A boy appeared before her; his clothes were half burned and half torn, from which his well-maintained body could be seen.
Rishi was a little tired, but when his eyes fell on the beautiful ck-haired girl, he felt as if his tiredness had blown away, and he felt a little better. He didn''t say anything to her and started preparing food. He had not made lunch for her and was ming himself.
Kajal saw that the stubborn boy had returned safely. When she looked at the state of his clothes, she was curious about where he had gone. He was strong enough to defeat five opponents that were considered the best of the number of academies in their region on his own. Even after destroying them, he had not even received a single scratch.
Looking at him in this state, she was conflicted; she could see he was breathing heavily. While he didn''t have any wounds and had a smile on his face while preparing food, he could not hide everything from her. She blushed when she saw his six pack; from his body, it appeared that he trained a lot.
She facepalmed herself when she found out what she was thinking. She was angry at him a moment ago, but when he was before her, she couldn''t make up her mind to ask him any questions. She decided that she could ask himter when he had rested.
After putting the food to cook in the pot, He left to take a bath and change his clothes. Kajal waited patiently; the area around them had be darker. So she didn''t want to go far and make Rishi worried about her; she was not dumb enough to not understand that he cared for her a lot.
Rishi returned after ten minutes. He looked fresh now. Before, he was filled with dirt and sweat, and while the ''cleanse'' spell could clean the body on the surface, Bathing was required for proper cleaning. Next, he checked the Dinner and served it on the table before sitting at one side. He took out a candle and lit it.
The moon today looked bigger and more beautiful. Could it be considered a candlelit dinner? He thought, and a smile appeared on his face, which soon turned into a bitter smile. He knew as soon as they left the Secret Realm, he might get to talk with her for many days; each day here was special for him.
He sighed before thinking he should enjoy the time with her instead of thinking about other things. He was about to take a bite when he saw her staring at him. Kajal saw that he noticed and looked down, showing that it was just a coincidence. They both focused on eating and didn''t say anything.
After finishing their food, It was now time to talk. They both looked at each other, holding their mouths, waiting for the other to speak first. Kajal saw that Rishi might be exining why he left, so she said, "You go first."
Rishi thought she might want to ask something, so he said, "No, you go first."I think you should take a look at
After arguing for a few seconds, they both burst outughing. It was an awkward situation. Kajal decided to take the lead. "Can you tell me why you left in the morning today, where you went, and why you left without saying anything?"
Rishi saw a little anger on her face and soon realized his mistake. He apologized to her and exined everything to her, not hiding much. Kajal looked at him with her deep blue eyes blinking in surprise. These eyes were so clear that a glint of moonlight could be seen on them, which only added to their beauty.
She couldn''t believe he had fought a top-tier epic Stage beast. Smander was well known as one of the best Beasts in Epic Stage. While she could also defeat Epic Stage monsters, defeating a Smander in a region filled with Fire Energy was something that could force anyone to escape.
What surprised her even more was that he had gone there to find Fire Energy resources to evolve her Beast to Epic Grade. "Is it possible?" she asked with doubt.
She had never heard of any three-star beast cultivator capable of such a feat; even four-star beast cultivators might never im to do it. "Are you sure nothing would happen to my Contract beast?" she asked with a serious expression. She trusted Rishi but could not risk her Contract beast''s life like that.
Rishi held her hands, looked her in the eyes, and said, "Kajal, trust me, I would never lie about such a thing. I have evolved many Epic-grade beasts; all my beasts are Epic-grade."
When she heard it, she couldn''t believe her ears. For the first time, she realized that he was also a monster in Beast Cultivation. She summoned her Contract beast. It approached her and rubbed its head around her. She looked at it and said, "Rishi, I trust you. Please don''t do something that makes me hate you for the rest of my life."
Rishi nodded his head with a smile. He knew how special the first contract beasts were from his and Vinay''s experiences. He approached the Beast and rubbed its neck; the Beast got close to him soon. Rishi started feeding it many precious Elixirs one by one; they all looked precious.
He then took out the lily flower burning in a light Green me, and the eyes of the Beast, that was already enjoying so many delicacies, lit up. Rishi didn''t waste much time and fed it that too. Kajal noticed everything from afar and was worried. Even she could tell that he was overfeeding her.
Rishi next took out the ''Rune of Evolution'' and made it into a pendant. He hung it around the neck of the Beast and asked Kajal to call it back. It would take some time for the evolution to trigger; he had made the ''Rune'' to only release a miniscule amount of energy. It was also good at making Beasts absorb energy; they might get injured, but inside the ''Book of Contracts, they would be healed continuously.
Chapter 368 A Successful Evolution
?
A feathered Beast could be seen shaking; Its body was transforming continuously. This continued for some time before it released a loud cry. The energy around the Area got sucked toward the creature, and not long after, the crystal on its neck started shining brightly.
''Boom,'' with an explosive sound, a blinding white light was released. After a few moments, a four-meter long creature appeared. It was a white-colored Beast with sea-green mes burning inside its eyes. As it shook his head. Its feathers rose up and making it look majestic.
The Beast that was happy after evolving looked around and noticed its owner. It approached her and started rubbing its head against her. Kajal did not move as if she were petrified; her wide-open eyes couldn''t believe this was real. She showed some love to her contract Beast by rubbing its head and feeding him some good-quality Beast Food.
Her eyes fell on the boy who had done it; he also approached the Beast and checked its condition. After ensuring the Beast was healthy, He took back the ''Rune of Evolution'' and stored it. Kajal thanked him sincerely, and Rishi suddenly remembered something.
He looked at happy Kajal and said, "You check out all the skills of your contract beast; I wille soon after scouting the area ahead." This time, he told us a few details before leaving. He entered the forest area and went a little deeper. He used his Shadow sense and noticed many strong beasts; he also found some low-level epic-stage magic beasts.
The creatures had decent-quality dragonblood; He didn''t steal any treasure or eliminate any beasts. His purpose was only to look after beasts that had dragon Blood and were inrge numbers. He also found Draconic wolves; there were hundreds of them.
This region was bigger than the other regions and also had rivers and ponds where all the magic beasts went to get water. After looking for some time, he found a group of Frost Lizards. They had good-quality dragonblood and lived near the pond inrge numbers.
After exploring the Area and gathering information, he went to the Draonic Boar herd''s location. He silently hunted a bigger one and brought it back with him. After returning, he started cooking again, this time using some precious materials to make it taste even better.
Kajal was training with her newly evolved Beast when her nose caught a smell. The aroma made her mouth water. She summoned her Beast back and approached Rishi, who was cooking something in arge pot. She carefully stared at the pot before moving to the chair.
She waited patiently, and soon Rishi brought the Dinner. He had also made a sd of precious elixirs. Kajal took one bite of the meat and was lost in its taste. Rishi looked at her response and tasted it, surprised that it was very delicious. As he drank the mushroom soup, he felt that his body was bing stronger.
He had felt something simr daily, but he was getting stronger quickly today. His body was also stabilizing, and his vessels and organs benefitted the most. The speed of forming Mana veins also started to increase; he had seeded in creating Mana veins on his right hand.
This increased the strength of his right hand by many times. He did this because he already had decent movement speed now, and after using zone, he became shy, so he decided to strengthen his right hand so his attacks could be faster.
There were different ways of using Mana veins; some focused most Mana Veins on their one hand the most while distributing the mana veins in other parts equally. Some used them to focus only on their legs to increase their Agility to the next level. Each person had different needs, so they used them differently.I think you should take a look at
There was a guy who was a body practitioner. His whole body had very strong defenses. He focused all his Mana Veins on his right hand; this made his punch so strong that it could one-shot most opponents with one punch. He had also learned powerful movement and Punching techniques, which made him even more qualified to be a Ranker andpete with the best Beast Tamers.
Kajal received even more benefits due to her weak physique. Her body became better. She felt that if she continued improving like that, she might get the physique of a Swordsman in a few days. She might try bing a magic swordsman.
Rishi looked at her smiling by himself, and found it weird. He said, "Tomorrow we will go to the deeper area; I want you to follow mymands. The Beasts inside are very strong; even peak Elite Stage beasts here could fight against the Epic Stage Beast outside; their defense is also excellent, so you need to be extra careful."
Kajal nodded when she saw him say seriously, At night, they both trained and prepared some strategies. As they were about to sleep, Rishi asked, "My focus would be to collect as much Dragonblood as possible; what about you? Please tell me now so I can include your objective in my n too.
Kajal listened to him and remained quiet for a while. She didn''t want to depend on him, but if she didn''t tell him, she might be unable to achieve it. "I came here to tame a Strong peak Elite stage beast."
Rishi heard it from her and thought about it. "That would not be hard; there are many strong Beasts at that level; I have even seen some that are of Epic grade, but the only problem is that these Beasts live in groups. It would be tough to defeat a herd, so we must trap the Beast."
"I would give you some precious Elixirs and premium-quality Beast food. It will be very close to you if you feed it that. It would be best to make apanion agreement. This was the reason I gave you that token."
"You could have selected a baby beast, and it would not have been tough to gain its trust and contract him, but you only try to make things difficult," he added.
"Everyone is not a beast Cultivator like you, Rishi. Do you know how hard it is to raise Magic beasts? The resources are one thing, but the time itself is another. I don''t have that much time. I am busy all day; how can I train it?" Kajal got angry after listening to Rishi.
"You could have asked for my help; I would not have been that big of a deal. As for you being busy all day, why not make another person the guild leader? If you trust him, it would be fine; you always try to do all things yourself; it is not practical," he replied.
"I also do everything you do, but I don''t have that much pressure. It''s because I have people who work for me; in your case, you work the most. What is the point of hiring people if you have to do all the work? Think about it. You canter take back the role of leader of the Guild after you havepleted your training," he added.
Kajal closed her eyes, thinking about what he had said. She was also finding out that she would be unable to manage everything as she does now in future. His suggestion was practical; it was better to have trustworthy people work for you.
Chapter 369 Finding Strange Humanoid Race
?
In the Inner Region of the forest, Filled with tall trees and Ferocios beasts, A boy and girl could be seen moving around without making any sound. A barrier could be seen covering them, which was hiding them from the other creatures around them. The girl looked around and found many fascinating and strong creatures.
They kept moving and soon appeared in front of a big pond. It was filled with clear water. Inside, beautiful, colorful fish could be seen moving. It was then that they heard a strange sound. As soon as they looked in that direction, their eyes fell on a strange blue-colored creature.
It had a big face with a horn and Spikes over it. The spikes looked as if they were made of Ice. Its body was filled with Dark Blue scales with white areas in the gaps. On their necks were strange triangr holes surrounded by folded skin. It was releasing a small amount of mist.
It had a slim body and four legs, Each with small ws. It was moving fast with a creature in its mouth. It jumped into the pond and disappeared into the water, leaving behind a sshing sound. This species lived in small groups, but they all had to look for their prey by themselves; they fought together only when hunting strong prey or to guard the nest.
Rishi noticed everything and waited patiently. The girl beside him was getting bored. She could not understand how one could be so patient. It had been half an hour, and they had been standing here without moving an inch. She could feel her legs were sleeping; she had to move her toes to wake them up.
A sound came, after which a two-meter-long lizard-like creature appeared. It used its cial Blue eyes to check the area and look for a quick snack. Disappointed, it had to move to catch on by itself. It moved slowly at first before quickly picking up pace.
Rishi and Kjal followed him. It was swift, leaving them in the dust, but they followed his tracks. They saw him devouring a beast again. Rishi said, "I will attack it from the opposite side and distract him. You start casting now andunch the spell when you get the chance. I will then finish it."
He activated his concealment to its fullest and appeared before the lizard; he then deactivated it andunched an attack to get its attention. He jabbed him with his Spear; the Beast dodged the attack quickly and retreated a few steps before roaring at Rishi.
It was enraged; it never liked being interrupted while eating. Its eyes shone blue, and multiple big Spears made up of Ice appeared around it. The next moment, they tore through the air and started moving toward Rishi.
Rishi thought he would be able to dodge them but soon found that the area around him was shining a light blue. He was in the semi-zone, and these Spears would chase him. He summoned his chains and destroyed them while activating Ice Enhancement to avoid getting hit by them.
He also had the ice element, so he didn''t need to be afraid much about getting hit. He was fighting the Beast at close range. It was then suddenly zapped. A giant bolt of lightning hit the creature and paralyzed it. With full force, Rishi used his Spear and jabbed the Spear into the Beast''s head.
The Beast stopped moving the next moment; he took out a one-foot device with a needle on it and used it to extract the Dragonblood. Faded golden-colored blood was extracted; Rishi checked and found out that it was 100 ml. This was a good start.
He and Kajal worked together and extracted one liter of dragonblood; after that, the lizards started noticing something was wrong. They escaped from that area and explored the forest further. Rishi stole some precious treasures before leaving the area.I think you should take a look at
The Beasts started fighting with each other, and it became chaotic. Rishi and Kajal used it and stole some more treasures before moving deeper into the forest. Here they both became careful; Rishi could sense multiple Epic Stage Beasts.
As they were moving around, they discovered many strong creatures. Each one had arge amount of dragonblood inside them, making them stronger. While they were exploring the area, they found a group of Wild oxen. They were in huge numbers and were moving around.
It was then that his shadow sense detected the presence of a strange creature. It was a humanoid creature with a reptilian face. It was six feet tall with bulging muscles. Its long hands had sharp ws that looked strong enough to gauge groves in rocks.
Its reptilian eyes were fixed on a particr Beast that was a little far from the rest. The reptelian''s long, muscr tail moved. It was wearing full body armor. It stood in its ce and waited for the Beast''s herd to pass by. It waited patiently for the prey to approach, and when it was near, It jumped from the tree.
It roared, and its sharp ws dug deep into the Beast. It then used more force. The blood burst out, and the Beast cried in agony. This was seen repeated near the area, and more creatures of simr types were discovered. They tore apart their foe and roared; their cries made their opponents run out of fear, even when they were inrge numbers.
"What are these?" Asked the girl beside him, who was surprised when she saw this creature. After thinking for a second, the answer appeared in her head: "Lizardmen, they look like lizardmen, but since when did they be so strong?"
Rishi nodded before exining, "The creatures we encounter in lower-level Dungeons are often mixed or weaker ones. The real and powerful ones appear in higher ces." This is an A-rank monster. If there are more of them, we must be more careful."
While Rishi was shocked and became more cautious, a smile also surfaced on his face at the same time. Kajal noticed it and became worried. "Don''t tell me you are going to extract Dragonblood from them. Don''t get blinded by greed, Rishi; these are monsters of A-Rank Dungeons; we can''t face them."
Rishiughed, saying, "Obviously, it would save a lot of time, but don''t worry, I will be careful. They were on thete Elite Stage; they are no match against me, but I believe they have a big tribe, which would have many of the Epic Stages. Let''s create a shelter here."
"You should wait here; I will go and scout the area ahead," he added.
"Promise me you would not do something foolish and think many times before making a decision," she said as she looked at him seriously.
"I promise it; don''t worry, I think many times before making any decision. Don''t worry about it for now; let''s find a suitable ce to build our home," he replied with a smile.
Chapter 370 Cruel Plan
?
A boy and girl could be seen on a branch of a tall, thick tree; there they were using wooden nks. It took them some time, but they were able to build a decent wooden tree house. They have created a big hole in the trunk to give it more space.
After building it, Rishi installed many Concealment Arrays, and while building his secret hideout, he became an expert at them. Soon, it appeared as if there was nothing there. Next, he installed traps and illusion Arrays to stop any creature from reaching them.
On top of this tree, strange,rge, feathered Birds used to live, due to which no creatures dared toe close to it. This was also one of the reasons Rishi chose this ce. Next, he said goodbye to Kajal and left. Before leaving, he hunted some Beasts around and created some shadow soldiers to guard this ce.
Rishi used his ''Shadow Cloak'' skill and started exploring the area further; this time he was extra careful because of the Lizardman. He soon reached the ce where he had first seen them, and he had to use his tracking skills to track them. He followed the traces, and soon he appeared in an area of forest with most trees and bushes.
He used his ''Shadow Sense'' and noticed the presence of many lizardmen. He waited for them patiently. One of them separated from the others and started to move far from them; Rishi moved through the shadows and followed him. The Lizardman was just a little far from others.
Just as the boy was fifty meters away, unknown to him, a shadow of a Bat approached him. It was as if it were invisible; no one could see it or notice its presence. It glided through the air and appeared behind the lone Lizardman. The next moment, a circr ring appeared around the Lizardman, and it got cautious.
Before it could even understand the situation, multiple chains appeared and bound it. It released a cry for help, but no one was able to hear it. Before it could try to break the chains, a boy appeared behind him and hit him on the back of his head, making him unconscious.
The boy put the Lizardman''s body on a giant sword before disappearing. The strange part was that no one noticed it. A member had been taken away below their noses. The noses of lizardmen were praised for being able to smell kilometers, but here they could not even sense someone just meters away from them.
Rishi brought the Lizardman to a far ce, where He used his ''inspect'' skill on it, and a window appeared before him.
[NAME: Lizardman
RATING: A
CLASS: Infantry
LEVEL: Elite Stage Level 8
TYPE: Saurus
INFORMATION: The Saurus-type lizardmen are known for their physical strength. They are taller and stronger than any of the other types.
HABITAT: Forest]I think you should take a look at
A lot of information appeared before him, and after reading it, he learned a lot. He then used his ''Mind Reader'' spell and put his hand on the head of the Lizardman. This time, he found out many things. There was a vige of them where almost three hundred Lizardman lived.
He also learned about their strength: they were six Epic Stage Lizardmen, and their leader was a priest. They also had a cavalry unit That had fifty people on it. They rode a strange, ferocious creature called Raptor.
The Lizardman race is a natural-born warrior race, so there were many warriors even in these viges with such a low poption. The infantry mainly relied on their long, sharp ws and physical strength. The Cavalry was made up of talented rare variants; they looked red-colored.
From the images he saw in his mind, they were shorter, hunched-back bipedal creatures. They had small tails and muscr legs. They used a Spear and shield and rode ferocious raptors; they were a force to be reckoned with.
Rishi was surprised that this brat knew this much, and soon he found out why: this was the son of one of the Epic Stage Infantry ssmanders.
"It looks like I picked the wrong guy and the right guy at the same time," heughed awkwardly. "Now that I have messed up his mind, I can''t even leave him back, pretending nothing happened."
"Sorry, Kajal, but it looks like this will be a mess." He said this before sighing. He then took out his tool and extracted the dragon''s blood. This guy had 200 ml(milliliters) of dragonblood, which filled Rishi''s eyes with greed. Multiple questions appeared in his mind: how could they have this much dragonblood?
After he was done, Rishi thought of a n. He brought the Lizardman back with him and left some drops of his blood in his hand. It looked like he had fought and lost his hand before getting dragged away. Soon the other Lizardman discovered it and informed its father.
When he saw the hand of his son, the lizardmanmander became enraged. He was a seven-foot-tall giant Lizardman. He gathered 20 more soldiers and started tracking down the marks left behind. It didn''t take him long before he found out the location.
He hade to the outer part of the forest. The area was a little inside the swamp. At first, the Lizardman was conflicted, clenching his hands so tightly that he injured himself. But when he heard the cry of his son and smelled his presence nearby, He finally made a decision.
Enraged, he started moving through the swamp and appeared in the area. He found the body of his son tied upside down. He was tied in ck chains close to the water''s surface, and blood dripped from his hand. Below, multiple strange fish were jumping up to take a bit; some even seeded, which made the cries of the Lizardman louder.
Themander was not able to see this, so he charged with his soldiers and started driving the fish away, but these fish were not giving up. He thought he would soon eliminate them, but when he was fending off fish, the chain that had bound him soon loosened, and he fell into the water.
Multiple ferocious fish devoured him in seconds. The eyes of themander bulged out, and he released a terrifying roar that shook even trees. He stomped on the water angrily and created so much force that the water was pushed away. Tears flooded down his eyes.
He had lost his most beloved son. He looked at the ce where he had been devoured. He wanted to eliminate these fish and the one who brought his son here from this world.
Chapter 371 A Lot Of Dragonblood
?
When he was filled with grief and anger, three strange pirs appeared around him, And multiple chains appeared that held him in ce. Soon, five Chakram des covered in Ice appeared, and Aura started dancing around, attacking his whole body. At the same time, multiple explosions took ce around the Area.
Multiple Ice Spikes appeared from the water''s surface and pierced the opponents. Next, multiple explosions took ce and froze the Area. A boy with two swords shed using ''Sword Dash'' and eliminated the ones still surviving the moment the enraged lizardmanmander was freed.
The tall giant appeared with his body filled with cuts; even in this condition, he was able to move. His enraged eyes looked at his surroundings. He saw the bodies of his loyal soldiers floating on the water. Some had been severed into parts, while others were frozen in Ice.
His reptilian eyes then smelled and found the perpetrator, the one who had made him lose everything precious to him. He was standing on a branch of a tree with a smile on his face. The lizardman was not able to control himself.
He charged at him and attacked the tree with his w. ''Crash,'' the next moment the tree fell. Rishi jumped down multiple chains following him. He pointed his hand at his opponent. The chainsbined and created a giant hand appeared that punched at the opponent.
''Roar''
The lizardman released a roar, and a yellow Aura appeared around him. The Area around him transformed into giant pirs. He jumped on them, and the earth element covered his hand. The scales around his body transformed and became bigger and more vibrant.
The two punches met, ''boom,'' a shockwave was released that created a storm. The force released was such that the trees around it blew apart, the body of the lizardman shook, and the giant hand in front of him burst into pieces of the chain before disappearing.
He saw the boy flying in the air before him; he had four wings behind him. The upper ones were long, while the ones below were shorter. He still had the same cocky smile on his face. His eyes shone with violet. Next, a circr ring appeared eight meters away from him. He said, "Let''s see how many you can take."
Hundreds of chains appeared the next moment and created four hands. They all attacked the opponent at the same time. The lizardman pulled out a pir and threw it at Rishi. Rishi easily dodged it. The lizard man stomped with full power, and the pirs around him shot into the air. He then jumped up, dodging the attacks of the hands, and started throwing multiple pirs at Rishi.
He was thinking about taking out the sorcerer first, which was the right approach; the only problem was that his opponent''s expertise was dodging. With ''sixth sense'' and extreme Focus'' activated, his opponent dodged each attack; sometimes he just moved a little, while other times he teleported inside the zone.
A look of disbelief appeared on the monster''s face, and then three hands reached it. One held him while two punched him; Rishi had to admit this guy was tough. Only a few of his scales had broken, and he was about to escape by breaking his chains.
"Let''s end it; I can''t make Kajal wait any longer." The other two hands caught one of his hands and pulled them back to break them, but the man''s body was strong; it was tough. Rishi controlled the fish and brooded him on the water; the fish charged at him and started devouring him.
But this was only half a sess; the scales were so strong that even many fish lost their teeth. "This bastard," said Rishi. He looked at him angrily; his purple eyes glowed red, and soon a giant vertical red eye appeared behind him. As soon as the eyes of the monster met with them, even his will weakened, and he lost control of his mind for a moment.I think you should take a look at
His skills broke, and he appeared in normal form. He soon broke out of it, but he saw a giant Spear with its tip covered in Dark Crystalized Aura hovering over his head. He released a cry; his body bent backward, and he became lost. No signs of life could be detected in him.
"How would I Kill these bastards if all of them are this tough? Look at my state; I will need to use the ''cleanse'' spell again." He cleaned himself before looking at the corpses. "Their eyes are precious; I should also extract them while extracting Dragonblood."
All of them had 300 ml of dragonblood, while themander had only 100 ml, but it was thicker and more concentrated. "Oh, so he wasn''tpletely useless after all," said Rishi with a smile. Next, he burned all the corpses and collected the ore found by his fish.
"Go look for more," hemanded them before leaving. He had asked Nimo to lead them to collect more ores.
He used his ''Chakram Art'' and tore through everything in his path. A chakram appeared as a sh and stopped before a particr branch of a tall tree.
ck smoke came out of it and turned into a human. Rishi opened the door and entered. Kajal was waiting for him, and a relieved expression appeared on her face when she saw him, which soon turned a little angry.
"Why are youte?" she asked, looking at him suspiciously.
"I was caught up in an unexpected situation," replied Rishi with a smile.
She approached him and encircled him. A blue glow could be seen in her eyes. "You are lying again. Why are there traces of blood and mud in your clothes?"
Rishi looked into her eyes with a surprised expression. He couldn''t believe she caught him. He coughed, saying, "You are misunderstanding me, Kajal; these are clothes I have been using for days; there might be traces of yesterday."
"Another lie; I can sense some fresh traces of Magic. I am a mage; I know my stuff." She looked at him in anger before a worried expression appeared on her face. "You didn''t go after those lizardmen, right? You promised me."
Rishi sighed "I did, but I didn''t break your promise intentionally; I was caught up in the situation where I had no other choice."
They didn''t talk much after this little fight; they only talked about the task they needed to do. Rishi saw that Kajal was mad at him and decided to apologize. He could only hope for her mood to improve tomorrow.
Chapter 372 A Mighty Force
?
The environment that had been mostly peaceful in that area of the forest has be chaotic. Strange humanoid creatures can be seen moving here and there. Something that no one could have predicted has taken ce. Amander and many soldiers have disappeared.
They tracked down their scents and traces that led them to the area filled with mud and water. Their tracks stopped, not daring to step into the territory. As if an invisible wall was present there that stopped them from entering that area, Their eyes filled with anger stared at the area before turning and leaving.
"Could it be their work?" asked a lizardman soldier. They were speaking in Lizard Language.
Themander looked at him and said, "There would not have been so little damage if they were involved." He had his fist clenched when he talked about them.
"Why don''t we check what has happened to our men?" asked the same soldier.
"We can''t enter that territory; we must discuss it with the chief first. I don''t like those thin cowards that only know to ambush; I would show them how pathetic they are the moment they fought me in the forest," he roared.
They soon left and went back to the tribe. A shadow could be seen looking at their movements. The next moment, it disappeared. A few momentster, a shadow could be seen flickering from one shadow to another.
After reaching far away, it stopped and asked, "What is the reason these lizardmen don''t dare to enter the swamp? I forced thatmander at that time, or he would have also not entered that area. What''s inside it that forces them to stay away from that territory? Are they scared of some Terrifying Monster, or is there something else?"
The more he thought, the more confusing everything was. He went to the ce where he had seen many lizardmen and found that the scenery was better now. He could see more than twenty lizardmen guarding the ce from some meters away from the vige; more guards guarded the area ahead.
If it had been some other opponent, this would have been an excellent move, but it was useless against Rishi; it neither stopped him from exploring the area nor hunting. To cover the area, the lizardmen split up a little away from each other; they were approximately 150 meters apart.
His lips curled up as he disappeared. He activated the first mode of his zone, ''Absolute Concealment.'' He turned into the shadow of a bat and started approaching his target, a lizardman staying in the corner. He appeared behind him in his shadow bat form, but he activated the second mode as soon as he was just behind him.
A circr ring of ck with a violet border appeared around him; the Lizardman noticed this change and released a roar. Each one was advised to do so, but he felt like no voice came out of his throat. The next moment, multiple chains appeared from below and bound him.
As he was thinking of struggling, a hand appeared from his back and held his head. Another appeared on his neck, holding a single-edged dagger that slit the opponent''s throat. The next moment, a green fluid was released from his throat, and his body fell. Rishi extracted his eyes and dragonblood before moving on to the next target.I think you should take a look at
He had used suppression Runes so no one could smell the blood and get suspicious. After storing the body in Shadow Space, he moved to the next target near him and repeated the process. As he tried again and again, his actions became even smother; now, he also used ''Kiling Intent'' to suppress the opponent.
It took him some time, but no lizardmen were left before long; suddenly, he thought of a n. He brought their bodies near the swamp and tied them upside down using tree vines. He had chosen an area that was on the border of the swamp and was visible from the forest area.
Rishi didn''t know, but he had identally caused something that could lead to chaos and destruction in the whole region. When the Lizardman priest heard about the incident, he was enraged and wanted to discuss this matter with them, but when he heard the recent news, he stood up from his big chair and ordered the others to follow him.
All forces were gathered, and a small army appeared. It had a tall and muscr Infantry unit at the front, led by two seven-foot tall lizardmen of Dark green color. Their entire bodies were covered in tough metallic armor, and behind them were strange, ferocious, three-meter-long monsters.
They were carrying strangely shorter, hunched-back lizardmen on their backs. These were of light red color; they were the famous cavalry unit. They stood there silently with their heads held high, carrying a spear in one hand and a shield in the other. Their muscr legs held tight to their mount.
Two five and a half-foot tall lizardmen were leading them. They were dark red. They wore leather Armor and feathered headbands on their heads; they were themanders of this cavalry unit.
Atst were the slim, five-meter-long female lizardmen. They were wearing leather armor. They carried longbows in their hands and long quivers on their backs. A six-meter-tall lizardman led their unit with long green hair tied into a ponytail.
Each Lizardman was kneeling when they saw an old, five-foot-tall, yellow-skinned lizardman walking, wearing a in white robe. His body was painted with strange tattoos, and he wore strange pendants. On his head was a strange crown made up of feathers, and he strolled with his slightly slouched back, taking the support of a long staff with a strange skull of a reptilian on its top with many colorful feathers attached.
The gray-bearded Lizardman, with his face filled with wrinkles, started moving. His thin body looked as if he were malnourished and would blow up in a storm. Such a man was leading a strong Army of more than two hundred lizardmen warriors.
The forest suddenly became alive, and the beasts moved away from the area. Wherever the army walked, creatures shivered and escaped; no one dared confront them. Even the Epic Stage Beast had to hide themselves; such was the might of this army.
Lizardmen, known for fighting among each other while hunting alone, could now be seen working together. The person in front was the sole reason this race looked so united. The group approached the Depper region of the swamp and stayed there.
Chapter 373 Creatures Of Swamp
?
The sudden change in the environment didn''t escape Rishi''s eyes. He told Kajal that he would return soon and started exploring the area around him. It was not hard to find the Lizardman Army; they were not concealing their presence. When he looked at their full strength, even he had to admit they were a force to be reckoned with. His eyes fell on the old man standing with a slightly reclined back.
"This infantry looks good; they have strong fighters, and each has itsplete armor. Due to theirck of need to have weapons, it makes it easier to make full-body armor essible for all. They have strong defenses and are quite capable of offense as well," he observed.
"Their cavalry looks like it''s their strongest force. These Raptors look terrifying. Facing them with a lizardman on their back would be challenging. These lizardmen riding them also look very strong and experienced. They look like they have been gifted with the ability to tame and ride beasts."
"The Archer unit made up of female Archers appears to be a defensive unit with the main goal of defending their vige; they look decent from far. Only time will tell how strong and well-trained they are."
Nothing happened for a while, but soon strange sounds appeared from the swamps. The air there started moving faster. It hit the Lizardman army as if warning them not to take any steps forward. Soon multiple ripples appeared in the Swamp, and a thin lizardman appeared.
The only difference was that they looked slim and wore strange masks. Their bodies were brown. They held bamboo pipes near their mouths, aiming them at the opponents. Soon more revealed themselves, and more than a hundred of these strange lizardmen appeared.
They had long hair, and their body structure made them look like females; even while standing in front of a whole army, none of them showed a trace of fear.
"What are those? Are they different types of lizardmen? They have many different characteristics. Could they be the reason why the lizardmen of the forest think twice before entering the Swamp?
"They have many more females than the forest lizardman, and they look to be their main force. Don''t tell me they have a different sex ratio as well."
The more he saw them, the more he was surprised. He was about to observe more when he felt the wind moving faster.
''Whoosh''
The wind blew faster, and a flying creature appeared, tearing through the clouds. It was a giant, red-colored creature with a dragon-like mouth. It was three meters long with a wingspan of six meters. It had bat-like wings and two limbs with long, sharp talons attached to them. A long tail could be seen with an Arrowhead end.
"A wyvern, what is it doing here? Is it lost, or is there another reason for it to be here?" Suddenly, a weird thought came into his mind: "Don''t tell me that they have tamed even wyverns now." He looked at the scene and could not understand what a wyvern was doing there.
It released a roar that instilled fear in the lizardman army. As it came close, a strange, small lizard could be seen sitting on its back. It was blue, different from a normal lizardman, and wearing a mask of wood and feathers.I think you should take a look at
"How could it be? How can these creatures tame a wyvern? It would be terrifying if there were more of those. Why are the Lizzarman soldiers so afraid of them? Have they fought before? Is it the main force of the Swamp Lizardman tribe?"
''Swish,'' ''swish''
Soon, multiple simr creatures appeared, which then lined up in a triangr formation. There were twenty of them, way fewer than their opponents. But their mere presence caused the lizardman soldiers to shiver; they looked like the cavalry unity of the opponent.
"This is ridiculous, twenty wyvern riders. Where did they find so many wyverns? Can I also get wyverns? Wouldn''t it be much better if I got some raptors too? It looks like I would need to fight against them eventually to gather the information."
"If by chance, I could get them before leaving this Secret Realm, I could make millions. Wyverns are already very popr, but there are fewer of them avable. The ones that have them mainly sell them to customers who buy them in batches.
"If I keep doing this, I may create a sessfulpany that provides suitable mounts," he smiled.
Soon, multiple slim Lizardmen appeared. They were all moving together. They wore metallic armor and had long, sharp spears. They appeared soon and stood at the front, facing their opponents. The way both sides looked at each other told me they didn''t like each other.
Even after both armies had gathered, No one made a move. The priest had not moved from his ce as if waiting for someone. This made Rishi wonder who he was waiting for. Soon his doubts cleared as the lizardman of the Swamp moved to the side. The water moved back from that area, and soon a thin, fragile lizardman could be seen walking, holding a wooden staff.
He kept moving, only stopping before the priest of the Saurus Tribe. He wore a in dress on the bottom, while his upper body, which had strange tattoos, was fully revealed. He was wearing a wooden mask with feathers at the top. Its light blue eyes were revealed behind the mask. It had long white hair tied in a ponytail, and from its body structure, it looked to be female.
The forest priest created a chair out of nts and sat on it. The priest of the Swamp also created a big water bubble and sat on it. Their eyes facing each other, they remained quiet for some time as if ignoring the conversation. Soon they started conversing in anguage foreign to him.
From their conversation, Rishi could guess that they both had a history. The forester pointed his fingers at the Swamp and started making loud sounds. As if it wereining that the Swamp Lizardman had attacked their people and killed them.
The swamp priest listened to him before stopping him and exining that they had nothing to do with it. They kept arguing with each other for a long time. Atst, the forest priest offered her some precious treasures and gave her permission to enter the Swamp for a month.
He then ordered his men to search around and find the person who dared to attack their tribe. Rishi looked at things from afar. When he looked at them entering the Swamp to look for him, A smile appeared in his face. He now also knew about the conflict between both tribes and was thinking about increasing the conflict further.
Chapter 374 A Majestic Creature
?
A bunch of strong Lizardmen could be seen searching for the traces of their opponent, who had eliminated so many of their friends. They were searching individually to cover therger area. The Raptor Riders were also helping, and with the help of the Raptors, they could move from one ce to another very fast.
Rishi didn''t attack them for now. He was thinking of raiding their vige and eliminating everyone when the thought came to his mind that the chief would have left someone strong there to protect it; if he made a wrong move it would expose him before time.
He went back to Kajal and decided to explore the Forest further. He would attack the lizardman at night, when he would have an advantage over them. They moved together and found some beasts; Rishi was helping her look for a suitable contract beast.
Kajal looked at each one and rejected them. She didn''t like something about them. As they moved deeper, they appeared in which they found stronger Beasts. They saw Raptors hunting for their prey, and in the sky, they even saw some wyverns. This area had a vast amount of Mana and Dragon Presence.
Rbecamei got even more curious and moved very slowly; he intentionally chose the with more shadows. In Shadows, his concealment became stronger; he used it to the fullest. It was then that their eyes fell on a strange creature coiling around arge tree.
It was a six-meter-long creature that looked like a serpentine Beast at first, but when one looked at its majestic, Triangr head that resembled one of a dragon, they would be forced to think again. It was covered in shades of Green and Brown with multiple scales and a beautiful design.
It had a mane made up of long spikes with a green-colored design; its long spiky hair only increased its beauty. Its tail had a trident-like end that looked very Sharp. The Beast looked to be sleeping. From its presence, it could be guessed that this Beast had not yet reached the Epic stage, but it was not far from it.
Someone was even more surprised when looking at it. She stared at it without blinking, and her mouth had forgotten to close after opening wide. She looked cute with her hands holding each other in front. When Rishi''s eyes fell on her couldn''t stop himself from admiring her beauty.
Soon he noticed so; Heing, He saw that there was something in Kajal''s eyes that was very familiar to him. A will to make something your own by any means, his joyful face faded away. His face was now filled with concern, but when he looked at her joy, he clenched his fists, making a decision.
The will of such a beast would be so strong that it would not easily submit. It could only happen if someone absolutely dominated it, but he was not capable of it. Rishi touched her shoulder, which awakened her from her dream. When she looked again at it, she was hit by something that made her sad. It was reality.
Rishi asked in a serious tone, "Do you like it?"
Kajal clenched her fists and wanted to deny, but when she saw him looking with a serious expression, she was not able to lie; she replied in a shaky voice, "I do." She moved her eyes away after finishing, looking downward with her two index fingers touching each other.
She looked like a kid caught looking at a very expensive toy by her parents, but she knew that it was not in their budget, so she didn''t want to reveal her feelings. Rishi''s heart started beating faster as he looked back at the giant creature before him, and many things started appearing in his mind.
He brought her to their shelter before leaving by himself. He appeared a little far from the creature and used his ''inspect'' skill. A window appeared before he looked at it before, using his first mode of the zone, turning into a shadow bat, and leaving the area.
The closed eyes of the creature shed open. They had two reptilian eyes withrge, Green colored eyeballs with ck pupils. Its eyes moved towards the area where he had sensed someone spying on him. The branches of the trees around that area shook and moved towards that area.I think you should take a look at
''crash''
Uncouth, sharp branches pierced that area. The creature looked at it with a confused expression on his face, unable to differentiate if it was reality or illusion, the eye shutters over his eyes shut again, and he moved back to his dream world. He dreamed how he would one day grow wings and be able to fly; he would then leap through the Dragon gate and turn into a True Dragon.
How would he feel when looking at the Beasts around him bowing down to him? His tribe, which didn''t like him, would also need to be at his mercy. He would then find a mate as strong as him and build his own family. A happy expression appeared on his face.
A shadow of a bat shed by, and kept moving until he reached the shelter. He entered his shelter, lying on the bed with his eyes looking at the ceiling. He focused, and the status window again appeared before him.
[NAME: Forest Wyrm
GRADE: Semi-Legendary
LEVEL: Elite Stage Level 10
INFORMATION: A powerful dragon-type specie that is derived from the Forest Dragons. They have a pure bloodline, and each one of them has the potential to reach legendary rank. In the Forest, their strength is unmatched. They are fond of food and would do anything for it.
NATURE: They are a very chill type of Beast. They like to eat delicious food and would be fond of anyone who took care of them.
HABITAT: They live in the core area of the Forest.]
Rishi couldn''t believe it when he saw that This was a semi-legendary-grade beast. He was not like Sheru, who had evolved and would need time and effort to train his skills and be stronger, but he was one that was born at this grade.
What is this Beast doing in this area? He should be in the core region. If I were anywhere else, I might have been able to try to do anything to him, but here inside the Forest, everything was useless. A semi-Legendary beast could not be taken lightly; if I had a powerful offensive Legendary job ss, I might have tried it.
What to do? He said, looking tensed for the first time. When his eyes fell on Kajal, he was even more worried. He had boasted at that time that he would help her tame it, but even now he had no idea how he would do it. He started thinking of a way.
His mind started counting all the possibilities. He shook his head whenever he thought of a method like creating a strong poison and injecting it into its body appeared in its head. It would not work. Dragons have high resistance to poison, magic, curses and Physical attacks. The ones with wood elements like this one were even more resistant to it; their regeneration was also overpowered.
Chapter 375 A Beast Binded By Its Desires
?
Rishi noticed that this Beast was strange. It stayed in this area and absorbed arge amount of Dragon Energy and Mana from the environment. It was a calm beast that didn''t attack anyone until provoked. When it was hungry, it moved around to look for prey.
It was peculiar about the kinds of Beasts it consumed. It chewed some precious elixirs, but from its reaction, it looked like it was bored of eating all this stuff. He was a natural foodie who liked to enjoy different types of food. He tugged at a strange tree.
This tree was narrow and had a strangely smooth trunk. It had slightly pinky-colored branches, while the leaves at the top were dark pink. A strange misty presence surrounded it, and whenever Rishi approached it, he suddenly became rxed and just wanted to sleep and enjoy.
He shook his head and came out of it. When he looked at the tree, he was more curious about what it was. The moment he used his ''inspect'' skill on it, a window appeared before him.
[NAME: Tree of Dream
GRADE: Epic
INFORMATION: A tree that helps people to get in a good mood and calm themselves could make anyone feel carefree. It can show you your deepest desires and make you experience how it would feel to achieve them.
USE: Could be used to create a bed with the same effect; Its leaves could be used to create a potion with simr effects.]
Rishi looked at it, and now he understood why this Wyrm liked this tree. This tree could calm anyone and make them feel good. This could also be dangerous for beings with weak minds, as they would never be able to leave it, but for those with strong minds, it could help to calm their minds.
The sun had already set on the horizon, and the moon had appeared again. Rishi had been keeping an eye on it the whole day and had noticed that, due to being in the presence of a tree, the mind of this creature had wavered. It had be a week, and instead of working hard to improve, it was wasting its potential just coiling around it.
Its situation was simr to that of a human exposed to drugs, while this tree was not evil. If someone stays in its presence for a long time, they could be addicted. The Beast looked as if it were not an adult. Rishi didn''t know about its past, but he could guess it may have faced many rejections and hate.
It had a big dream in its mind, but it was so big that it was charmed by the thought of achieving it. The tree was having a negative effect on his mind. He was gaining pleasure by thinking about how much better it would be when he achieved those dreams instead of working towards achieving them.
Now that he looked at its pathetic condition, he was getting more confident that he could fool this Beast. Instead of working to be the best version of itself, it was wasting its time here. A smile appeared on his face as he made a n. Taking this tree into ount, he now had ways to make this creature suffer.
He would help Kajal tame it by using a very old strategy. He would have to be the bad guy and make this Beast''s life miserable. Kajal would be its savior and treat it while helping him by providing it with delicious food, mental therapy, and taking care of him.I think you should take a look at
"This might not necessarily work on most humans, but for this beast that has sumbed to his Desires, he would not be able to see through it." He sighed as he thought about it. Finally, I have a n; I only need to work on it and ensure everything is in ce. With it, I might have a chance to seed."
"Now that it''s nighttime, it''s time for me to hunt some lizardmen. I would also target some from the cavalry; I need to know their secrets." His shadow shook before it stooped up, turned into a long cloak, and surrounded him. The next moment, he disappeared.
A shadow could be seen moving around openly. It passed by some beasts, but no one was able to notice its presence, as if it didn''t exist. Not long after it reached the swamp area, Rishi met his summons and collected the Ore they had collected.
It was mostly gold this time, while gold was not used to make weapons or armor. It was still a precious metal that could be exchanged for any currency or even Mana crystals. Rishi''s Spatial ring was already filled with everything he had found here.
Thanks to his Shadow space, he could store all these things, which gave him a massive fifty-meter cubic space. He also found information about the lizardman from his fish soldiers; they had even discovered the location of some Swamp lizardmen, but Rishi didn''t want to touch them for now.
"It would not be good to provoke them; I should only focus on the forest lizardman, making the swamp Lizardman believe that I have problems with only them, but once I take care of them, I would start looking into these Swamp lizardmen, their ability to hide and ambush makes them a tough enemy for others."
"They are easier to deal with due to their fragile bodies. The wyvern riders are the main threat to me. I would need to look into them more. Let''s ambush the ones that havee to the border area. It''s good for me that half of them returned to their Vige after finding nothing. The more divided they are, the better for me."
"I should target their epic-level warriors. Once I have eliminated them, I can raid their Vige with my full strength. With me and Kajal working with our Contract Beasts, it would not be hard to deal with the remaining ones."
He started moving around the area in his concealed form, looking for a suitable target.
"I should target a Raptor Rider first, so even if I am discoveredter and cannot hunt others, I can at least get more information about them." He started looking for a suitable target; he ignored the infantry and focused on looking for the cavalry.
Not long after, his eyes fell on a strange creature moving around the swamp, sshing water. On its back was a humanoid reptilian riding, carrying two weapons. One was a shield, while the other was a Sharp spear. It looked bored, and its eyes were longing for sleep.
''Found you'' he said as his lips curled up.
Chapter 376 Door To Death
?
A crescent moon could be seen in the sky. Today it was bigger than yesterday as if it had recovered some of its original self. The moonlight was a little brighter. It didn''t affect the darkness much, but it made the creatures somewhatfortable.
Onnd filled with water, multiple strange flowers bloomed in the moonlight. They shone in a radiant white glow as the moonlight fell on them. Beside them, many stars appeared, and the moon looked near. ''Ssh,'' a creature walked by, creating ripples in the water. Its eyes shone green, looking around as if searching for something.
The ripples appeared as the painting of Nightsky shook. The scene''s beauty decreased, but the water became still after some time, and the mud settled down. The harmony of nature established itself again, and the beautiful canvas appeared again; this time, the pink clouds also appeared near the moon, which gave it a unique charm.
Again, this harmony was broken as the Shadow of a bat moved by, but no one could tell the difference other than nature itself. The Shadow stopped for a moment, looking down at the beautiful scene. It saved it in the depths of its memory before moving again.
The Raptor was moving very slowly. It looked simrly less motivated than its master. The reptilian humanoid was fighting with its own body, which was acting against its will. Its eyelids, which worked as shuttles, were getting heavier with every passing moment, eager to close at night as if they were the shuttles of a shop.
Unknown to the Raptor Rider, Which was still holding on to its mount with its muscr legs, The moon above its head was blocked as if something was standing between them, and it soon started to get bigger. It was the Shadow of a bat, and the strange part was that the Lizardman, known for their sharp senses, could not notice it.
The Shadow turned into a humanoid figure with four wings. In his next movement, a circr seven-meter ring appeared from him as a center and surrounded the Lizardman. The Raptor''s senses kicked in; it roared and became alert. The Lizardman on its back was awoken by its reaction and tightened the grip of its weapons.
Multiple chains appeared around them and held the legs of the Beast, making him unable to move. More chains appeared and formed into a giant hand that held the red-colored Lizardman. Wasting no time, a figure appeared before the ferocious Raptor; its eyes shone red, sending shivers down both opponent''s spines.
The next moment, both received a tragic fate. The opened mouth of the Beast that was releasing a cry was prated by arge spear with Ice Energy concentrated on it. Its body loosened, and it fell the next moment. It was still moving as if all its strength had dissipated.
The Lizardman roared, trying to ask for help, but no sound came out. No one was able to hear him. The only thing he called was the irritated look from the opponent, who strengthened the grip of a Hand made of chains, resulting in the breaking of some bones.
Next, the figure appeared behind the Lizardman and knocked him unconscious. A giant sword appeared, to which the Lizardman was tied with the help of the chains. The sword then started to move, and the figure d in shadows followed it.
As soon as he left, a swarm of strange flesh-eating fish appeared and started devouring the corpse of the Raptor; the next moment, only its skeleton was left. These strange fish then dispersed as if they were never there, moving deep inside the water, chasing the figure that had just left.
***I think you should take a look at
After some time in a dark cave, A lizardman could be seen tied upside down. Its body was filled with scars and tears, from which its dark green blood flew. The eyes of the Beast suddenly shed open. It looked at its condition and roared, but unknown to him, his roar only echoed inside the dark ce.
It tried to struggle and break these chains, but long, pointy ck nails had been inserted inside the joints of its body, making it unable to gather its strength. The Beast cried in anger, but it only resulted in wasting more of its energy. It was then that its eyes suddenly felt something behind him, and it gathered all its force and turned its head.
It saw a dark figure d in shadows sitting on a chair, looking at him. The Beast looked at him in anger, releasing Killing Intent. It would have torn this figure into pieces if it was not tied, but its opponent ignored itpletely. Its calm eyes were staring at him, especially the rune on its back; this had piqued the interest of the figure.
Its calm eyes suddenly shifted and met the reptilian''s eyes. At that moment, the reptiles realized who the figure in front of them was. He recognized these purple eyes filled with a strange circr pattern. Their calmness couldn''t hide these murderous eyes.
These eyes could make anyone shiver by just looking at them; they carried a distinct calmness. This calmness was not achieved by years of meditation or achieved by peace of mind, or by sensing life and getting one with nature; this calmness was achieved by killing countless creatures.
It was as if getting immune to the feeling of guilt of killing; these eyes had seen a lot of blood. When it looked carefully at him, it felt an illusion as if arge vertical eye was staring at it from behind with endless killing intent. At the moment it had previously stared at them,
He felt like he was staring at death itself. He was going to die, and there was no way back. There was a saying that when one door closes in life, another opens, but looking at these eyes, he saw only one door ahead of him¡ªthe one that would end all his suffering.
A door that would let him meet the ones he has lost, A door that would lead him to the afterworld. The door that would open once for everyone born in this universe was the door of ultimate truth, death. It asked in lizardnguage, "Who are you?"
His words were sounds for the person sitting before him. He raised his hand and moved his fingers as if calling him. The next moment, the Lizardman felt like his body was moving by itself. He tried to escape from its clutches, but no matter how much he struggled, he appeared closer and closer to the figure before him.
As he came close, he saw the face of a young human. By looking at that handsome face, no one could tell that the person possessing him could be so cruel. The Hand of the boy approached the Lizardman, which made its whole body shake. It wriggled and shook, but again, anything he did was useless.
His heart beat rapidly, and just as he felt a cold hand colder than winter touching his back, he fainted from the terror. Even the boy was surprised; he never thought he looked that terrifying.
Chapter 377 Finding A Secret
?
A boy could be seen holding a cold knife with a shiny edge. He brought this knife closer to the red-colored back of a creature. It had a strange symbol that looked like a Magic Rune painted in ck. With a hint of curiosity in his eyes, the boy dissected and cut the skin from that part.
A dark green-colored liquid started rushing out as his cold knife ran around the circr Rune. The boy ignored it and increased his speed. His hand moved precisely and cut the thick skin into a rectangr shape. Even when looking at the warm fluid constantly leaking from the cuts, there was not a hint of worry in the boy''s eyes.
It was not his business how the other being felt. The body of the reptilian shook, experiencing pain. Due to being tied upside down, more and more blood rushed to his brain, which helped him recover faster. "Hisssss." The reptilian cried in pain.
He felt a burning pain in his back. The sudden movement disturbed the boy, who was carefully carving out the skin. His purple eyes daggered at the creature, moaning in pain when the creature saw the irritated expression on the boy''s face.
It held its mouth and closed its eyes, not trying to make any sounds. As the cold knife ran through his back, he controlled himself. While he could control his mouth, stopping the hot, yellow-colored water that dripped from its eyes was not under his control.
The boy ignored the yellow liquid dripping on the floor. His eyes were entirely focused on his hands. As a surgeon, he carefully removed that part of the skin, and as he pulled it out, the reptilian that somehow was able to control himself was not able to stop his cry. "Hisssss." He cried, and the dark green fluid started slithering through its neck and reaching his ears.
It then fell on the floor, mixing with the light yellow liquid already present there. The boy looked at it and raised his index finger, taking it closer to his mouth. ''Shhhh'' The sound made by the humanoid lizard disappeared, and the boy then looked at the piece of leather on his jacket that looked like a map made of leather.
He saw it covered in a slightly sticky, thick, dark green fluid. He used the ''cleanse'' spell on it and his hands to let go of the disgusting fluid releasing a foul odor. His hands then touched the symbol as if it were a treasure. He carefully looked at it for some time. He tried using his ''inspect'' skill but found it not working.
Having no other choice, he stored it and shifted his eyes toward the reptilian creature with a small tail, saying, "Let''s end its suffering; I can''t waste more time on him."
His eyes suddenly became white, And a strange white energy surrounded his right hand. He slowly brought his hand, covered in this strange energy, closer to the head of the reptilian. The Lizardman tried to scream and move his head backward using its neck, but it only dyed the hand for a moment.
His reptilian eyes widened, staring without blinking at the hand approaching him. The cold hand then lifted his head from the bottom. The boy''s eyes suddenly closed. Arge amount of strange white energy released from his fingers was ejected into the reptilian''s head.I think you should take a look at
The troat of the Lizardman shook from the energy he used. It vibrated, but no sound appeared from his mouth. His eyes almost poked out as he felt as if his whole body was zapped by lightning. His senses lost control, and he felt a strange, never-ending headache.
It continued for a while before the humanoid being could not control himself from fainting. All this suffering he had gone through had made his will to live so weak that his heart was not strong enough to take this pain. Rishi appeared again on a different ne; here, he could see different windows showing different scenes from the memory of the Lizardman.
He carefully watched everything. He watched how his childhood was and how he was treated with respect for being born superior to a normal Lizardman. There he saw how he was trained from the beginning to be with the infant, ferocious Raptors that struck fear into anyone.
He found the one he liked, and as he lived with it all day, they became closer. Then that day came when he felt pain for the first time in his life. A strange, sharp w gushed into a mix of several herbs and a thick, golden-colored liquid. A pattern was engraved on the top of its back and the forehead of his mount.
From that day on, they beamed closer. He could sense its emotions, pain, and joy, and the Raptor was also able to do the same. It was then taught by the experienced Raptor Riders how to fight with his beast. He trained daily, faced many opponents, and soon reached his dream of bing a Raptor Rider.
Later, he learned how they get these infant raptors. They knew of the locations of several Raptor nests, raided them, and stole those eggs. It took the whole tribe to get some eggs, and they had to lose some of the soldiers every time, but they still did it.
Each Raptor Rider was a force to be reckoned with. Having one more would increase the strength of their tribe by manifold. He also learned that the one who carved Rune was the priest; he had a strange silver-colored w of twelve inches that was filled with strange patterns.
This was their Holy item; It was respected by every Lizardman and said to be a symbol of them¡ªthe true ones, The ones that every creature tries to imitate. The bringer of Chaos, The one with the purest blood, and the only lords they serve are the epitome of Evolution.
As he learned more, many doubts that he had in his mind were cleared. Greed appeared in his eyes when the image of the strange w appeared in his mind. If he could have it and forge it into a Runic pen, he could be an even greater Rune master.
"So that w, with thebination of that Rune, can help someone get close to other beasts. Will I be able to help Kajal with it? I need to know more about it; I will need to attack the Lizardman with all I have. It looks like fate has left no option for me." He said this as he absorbed the Dragonblood from the reptile before ending its suffering.
Chapter 378 Shadows Rising
?
The moon shining brightly in the night sky, oozing its light, appeared to be hiding behind the clouds. The darkness, which was not looking that frightening due to the moonlight, suddenly started showing its true self. The shadows that had been hidden suddenly awakened from their slumber.
A strange silence descended on the area. The bug noises that disturbed everyone''s sleep could not be heard. As if scared of someone, The change did not go unnoticed by the sharp senses of the Lizardman, but they were not able to understand what was happening.
Unknown to them, a shadowy figure appeared at a ce not far from them. A lizard could be seen there resting with its back on the tree''s roots. The only ce dry in this area filled with swamps, he was constantly tortured by the mosquitoes.
These mosquitoes have evolved specially to drink the blood of the Draconic species, so neither their thick skin nor scales could save them from them; he needed to buzz them away constantly. A torch could be seen burning near him. It was tied to a long wooden stick with its bottom stuck in the mud.
The torch''s me was dancing in the cold wind passing by when suddenly, a cold gust extinguished the me. The Lizardman, with an irritated expression, looked at it. He approached it and wanted to light it again, but unknown to him, a shadowy figure could be seen looking at him from the top of the branch.
The Lizardman only heard a ''shhh'' sound before his surroundings became too silent. He could not hear the sound of the wind or the sound of the water. He stood up, looking around to discover something but couldn''t sense anything. He suddenly felt a sense that something was not right.
He opened his mouth and tried to warn others around him, but only air appeared out of his mouth; there was no sound. His eyes widened in surprise. Its body shook, and its legs were ready to rush out, but before his mind couldmand its legs, a shadow appeared behind him.
It held his head with one hand while the other moved across his throat, As if something had just moved past it. The next moment, the reptilian brought his hand close to the throat to check. He felt a burning pain before a cut appeared there, and its body lost its power. He was about to fall with his face facing the water, but a hand appeared and held his hair, stopping his body from falling.
It was not out of kindness; another hand appeared and injected a sharp needle into the humanoid Beast''s body. A light-golden-colored substance could be seen appearing on the container of the device. The device then disappeared, and a knife took its ce. "Its eyes are valuable; I should not forget them," a cold voice said. After a while, a corpse fell into the water.
A ck liquid was secreted from the ce where ones its reptilian eyes resided. Those eyes could be seen being stored inside a jar filled with liquid. The jar then disappeared the next moment, and so did the shadow. What was left was the corpse of the reptilian with a strange Dagger shining red on its head.
Multiple flesh-eating, ferocious fish appeared and took care of the corpse, leaving behind a skeleton. A shadow appeared from behind the trees resembling the Beast that had just passed. It had a ck-colored body made up of energy and a strange violet-colored fire burning in ce of his eyes.
It looked at its hands raised before it and then at itsplete body. The strange me inside its eyes moved slightly before it regained its calm. He then looked at the skeleton. That thing looked very familiar yet distinct. The shadow approached it and crushed it into pieces before releasing a shard.I think you should take a look at
It then looked at the direction in which the shadowy figure had moved and started following it. Simr incidents urred in other ces. The ones that were deeper into the swamp didn''t notice that the ones that had moved to the border region had disappeared.
A shadowy figure looked at him. Nothing could be seen, but from how he looked, it appeared as if he could see something others couldn''t. "Come out." A cold voice echoed in the area. Soon, strange shadow creatures appeared. They all looked simr to the Lizardman; the only change was that they were made up of Shadow Energy.
"Line up," The shadowy figuremanded. The shadows lined up, and twenty of them could be seen. Fifteen resembled the infantry unit, while the Last five were mounted on a Shadow Beast resembling a raptor.
These Beasts were stronger than their previous selves but changed when he turned them into shadow soldiers. They looked like they were absorbing something from the environment that was making these changes. They were bing more real; he could feel that some strange mutation was urring in them.
Still, even when he should have felt happy about it, Rishi was getting more cynical. The only thing he hated was things getting out of his control. Many thoughts clouded his mind. Is someone using him to achieve something? Was this due to being in this strange realm? He was not sure about any of them.
He took a deep breath, clearing his thoughts. His eyes opened, revealing a bright violet light. "It has nothing to do with me; I would leave this ce. I should use everything I have to achieve my goals. With them, I would have greater chances to seed."
He trained them for some time, and another weird thing happened: they suddenly became disciplined. Listening to hismands like a well-trained army, Rishi didn''t know whether tough or cry. "It''s better to see where this takes me; I would escape if this all turns into a mess."
"I don''t n to bring any one of them with me other than Nimo. So do what you want, bastards; just follow mymand. If I saw you not obeying me, I would destroy you at the same moment. I don''t know who is controlling all this behind the scenes, nor do I care," He said as he started moving toward the deeper region.
Multiple Shadows followed behind him. Soon he reached the area guarded by an Elite Lizardman. He looked even stronger than the previous one; he had ten Lizardman soldiers around him. They have created a small camp where they are resting.
Rishi exined to the Shadows behind him how to ambush their opponents before approaching the captain, saying, "Let''s see how capable you guys are", He cast therge-area ''silence'' spell and turned into a Shadow Bat.
Chapter 379 Chaos And Shadows
?
The sounds of the bugs stopped, and it suddenly became silent. It was midnight, so no one paid much attention to the sudden change. The humanoid creatures with reptile features were guarding their camp. It was then unknown to them that multiple shadows approached them from below.
These shadows slowly crawled behind them before turning into strange creatures. They used their sharp ws and pecked the heads of the lizardman soldiers at the same time. The lizardman soldiers cried in Agony before falling, their bodies shaking.
The little life inside them was still struggling, but it all became calm soon. Therger, seven-foot-tall creature with Dark green skin noticed it. The shutters of his reptilian eyes opened, and he woke up, releasing a roar. His yellow eyes with ck pupils shifted at the corpses of his soldiers.
There he saw strange creatures that looked simr to his friends, with the only difference being that they were entirely made up of Shadows. He charged at them and started attacking them. The fifteen shadows started facing him themselves. For a moment, they were able to match him, but the moment the Beast shone yellow and released its Dragon Aura, they started getting hit by him.
The Commander was confused; how could these weaklings dodge his attacks? He was about to release his zone, but at that moment, A hand made up of chains appeared behind him and held him. Multiple simr hands appeared and didn''t give him a single moment to focus and bring out their zone.
Shadow creatures also started attacking him. The Commander was caught off guard and didn''t know what to do. He was about to release his Earth Body when a Giant spear with Ice Energy gathered at its tip appeared and pierced his body. The next moment, the body of the Commander started freezing.
His tight body loosened, and one more of its elite-level powerhouses, Rishi, had learned an important lesson when he was beaten to a pulp by Rajan due to not showing his full strength from the beginning. Even a stronger opponent can be defeated if he is not given a chance to call out his full power."
While fighting the first Epic Stage lizardman, he gave him so much time because he wanted to know everything about them. After watching it, he knew they summoned their power ording to the opponent. First, they used Dragon Aura while summoning Bloodline Power and Zone when needed.
He then looked at the Shadow creatures standing there and said, "At least they are good enough to be used as bait." His eyes then shifted to the corpse of the giant creature. A strange thought appeared in his eyes. He called out a dagger and threw it at the corpse.
Then he created strange hand signs and chanted some words: The Rune on the Dagger shone bright red before the whole dagger started shining red. The Shadow of the Commander shook before it suddenly stood up. From its presence, Rishi could guess it was an Epic Stage creature.
"No way," he said as he looked at it. He knew about his own spell, so he knew it should not be possible. Again, this reminded him that something in this ce made it possible. The Shadow soldiers kneeled and bowed to the new Shadow.
This Shadow creature was taller and stronger than others. It appeared to be more natural looking. Its eyes shone with Violet fire. It looked at itself before its eyes fell onto the corpse. It then sat on its knees and bowed; the strange part was that it was bowing in the other direction instead of bowing toward Rishi.
At first, Rishi''s eyebrow flinched. He clenched his hands in anger, but soon he calmed himself down before following the direction to where this creature was bowing. It was bowing towards the Deeper Swamp Area. What is hidden there? Is the being that is responsible for all of this there?I think you should take a look at
After some moments, the Shadow creature turned from there and stood up, facing Rishi with his head down, Showing that it would listen to him. Rishi sighed and reminded himself, "There is no need to be angry; it should not be possible for me to turn him into a Shadow Soldier in the first ce."
He summoned multiple daggers, stuck them in all the corpses, and again created a simr hand sign. The daggers again shone, and more Shadow creatures were formed. He looked at his mini-army, which had 26 soldiers, and trained the newer ones.
Once they understood their roles, he started attacking the remaining Lizardman in the area. He extracted their dragonblood and eyes and turned them into shadow creatures. As he moved to the deeper area, he had an army of fifty shadow creatures behind him.
He looked at the sky and said, "I don''t have a lot of time left," He ordered some shadow creatures to eliminate the remaining ones while the others followed him to attack the Epic Stage Raptor Rider. He had learned that these strange Shadow creatures had a unique ability: they could absorb Shadow energy from their opponent and even turn him into a shadow creature.
Rishi became wary of them and always tried to turn the creatures into shadow soldiers by using his own skills, but now that he didn''t have much time, he would need to rely on them. He looked around using his shadow Sense'' and soon found the location of his target.
This was a Raptor Rider sitting on his Beast; around him were five more Raptor Riders, but that was not all. Ten female Archers followed him; one was sitting in front of him. Rishi looked at him and didn''t know what to say; even in such a situation, this guy was fooling around.
He cast the ''silence'' spell again. The silence spell cast in arge area had a different effect. It only suppressed the sounds inside the area and trapped them; It could not stop anyone frommuting inside the area. He approached slowly, with twenty Shadows following behind him.
He looked at the strongest Shadow Creature behind him and said, "You attack the Elite Stage Raptor Rider with the four strong Raptor Rider Shadows, while the others attack the remaining ones."
"Start now" The shadows followed hismand and surrounded the opponents. Rishi again used his semi-zone and turned into a Bat. After learning from him, the Shadows have be good at ambushing; they slowly approach their target from below without making a single sound.
They then used shadows to approach their targets and waited for others to do the same. As everyone had reached their targets, they appeared behind their backs simultaneously as ghosts andunched an attack. Their ambush was so perfect that only two other Lizardmen survived except the Commander.
Multiple screams appeared together, and when the Commander looked again, he saw that a w had beheaded the woman before him. He released an angry roar. His raptor followed him and headbutted the Shadow, pushing it back. In these two seconds, only the Raptor Ridermander was left; the rest had been eliminated.
Chapter 380 A Real Warrior
?
A ferocious roar echoed around. A monster with its eyes shining red looked at the opponents surrounding it. It roared at them to intimidate them, Its legs sshing in the water while its limbs were moving around with its sharp ws ready to dig into the opponent.
It daggered its teeth while its neck moved around, marking all the opponents. It moved like a snake, looking at its prey. The humanoid Beast mounting it also became more serious; his ws that were suitable for holding held the Spear tightly in one hand while his other hand held a shield.
It released a hissing sound at its opponents. Only rage could be seen in its reptilian eyes. The Lizardman with dark red skin got serious while looking at the opponents around him. A red-colored dragon''s aura was released from its body. Its muscr legs hold onto the back of the Raptor tightly.
''Swoosh,'' the Raptor charged. It moved like a blur and attacked the opponents around him. He first attacked an opponent with its ws; the other became prey to its biting jaws. The one trying tounch an attack from the side was blocked by a metal shield before a sharp spear jabbed and pierced him.
The Shadow Soldiers had strong regenerative abilities, but the opponent was in a different league. It sted them again and again. The Shadow Commander was waiting andunched an attack. It attacked one leg of the Raptor. The Beast screamed in pain before retreating, and dark red blood was secreted from the wound there.
The Lizardmanmander was further enraged and ordered his mount to approach the Shadow Commander. The battle continued. The Shadow Commander was losing at the beginning, but then its body started transforming instead of transforming with the characteristics of the Earth element.
Its body started shining Violet this time, and ck scales appeared around him. It then continued fighting with the opponent. The Raptor Rider could not fight against all the opponents like this. Its eyes shone blue, and next, a tornado appeared around him that pushed anyone trying to reach him back.
This was his Zone. The tornado also dealt damage to the opponents around it. It was a perfect zone to counter his opponents, which gave him a big advantage. The Shadow Commander started losing while fighting like this. The Shadow of the bat, looking from side to side, was about to infer when it heard a loud ''Hissss'' sound.
Shadow Commander released this sound. The fire inside its eyes increased, and soon a circr five-meter area appeared around him. The Shadow''s lips curled up, and it startedughing. Its size increased. Rishi could not understand what was happening. The area around him started getting covered in ck smoke.
The battle started again, but this time the Shadow Commander could hold his own against thebined attacks of the Raptor and its master. The other Shadows appeared in the area around it and absorbed the dark smoke. They also became stronger and started fighting, and with theirbined efforts, they were able to fight the Raptor Rider.
They continued fighting and exchanging moves while their opponents were sorge. The Raptor Rider was a beast; it kept fighting. Even when they were at their advantage and almost immortal, the Shadow Creatures didn''t dare approach him mindlessly. It was because they had to face a whirlwind of biting jaws filled with Daggered teeth, Sharp shing ws that could tear apart anyone, and endless jabs of spear thrusts.
Even when filled with wounds and surrounded by wounds, the Beast and Its master fought. What was he fighting for? Who was he trying to impress in this dark ce? Rishi couldn''t understand. This creature had never thought of escaping. It was a fight from the beginning. His skills were unmatched, as was his ability to ride his Beats.I think you should take a look at
This inspired Rishi and motivated him to learn how to be a warrior from him. He also got fond of this courageous monster. But when he looked at the sky and found that not much time had left, he sighed. The next moment, a serious expression appeared on his face.
He approached the warrior, facing multiple opponents, and activated the second mode of his Zone. A circr ring with a seven-meter radius appeared with him in the center. He was flying in the air with four ck-colored wings behind him. His eyes shone Violet as he pointed his hand at the Raptor Rider below him.
The circr Ring shone Violet. The Raptor Rider noticed the change but was too busy fighting against his opponent. Next, uncountable ck-colored chains appeared from the Ring, shining in a violet glow. They had sharp daggers at their front and peered through the Raptor''s body before grouping up to create a giant hand and grabbing the Rider.
A giant seven-foot-long spear appeared with its tip shrouded in Ice energy. The Spear was next released from the boy''s grip. It tore through the air around him and pierced through the chest of the Lizardman Rider. Its whole body shook as it fell below.
Its eyes fell on the Raptor''s lifeless body, and two drops of warm yellow liquid released from its eyes for the first time. Its body stopped moving the next moment. Rishi looked at it and didn''t know what to say. It was then that he heard loud screams. The Shadow Creatures around him were shouting at him as if he had stolen their prey.
The Shadow Commander in particr, looked enraged. One shadow Creature that Rishi had not summoned appeared there and approached the corpse of the Raptor Ridermander. "You dare you?" A cold voice resounded in the area.
It echoed around for some time. The shadow creatures looked at its source and were surprised to notice a red presence surrounding the silver-haired boy hovering in the air. His eyes shone the next moment, and a giant vertical eye appeared behind him. An uncontroble flood of killing intent was released once that eye opened.
The Shadow creatures, who had not seen the terror of the boy who created them, saw it for the first time. Their bodies shook, and even they felt as if they would die. They felt as if the sky was copsing on their backs. They were forced to kneel. The Shadow Commander resisted for a while, but when the Giant Eye focused on him, even his legs shook, and he fell to his knees.
They all looked down, not daring to face the boy. The Shadow Commander looked at him and saw that the face of the boy, which appeared calm as if not caring about anything, suddenly appeared Demonic; the thick killing intent he was releasing made it look like he had killed thousands of beings.
Next, his hand pointed at the shadow creature that had approached the corpse. Its whole body shook as it cried in pain. Soon its body burst apart, and the ck smoke moved and was absorbed by the boy. This made every Shadow creature shake; they never thought this boy could erase them from existence. Even the Commander was shocked; he had never thought that this boy would do something like that.
Chapter 381 The Power Of The Creator
?
There was only a little time left before the sunset. It was time for predators that hunt at night to hide again. In an area not far from the border of the Forest, covered in water, a being could be seen flying in the air with fourrge wings moving behind him.
Its eyes appeared to be filled with thick, killing intent. Looking down at the world, arge eye behind him was shining red. The creatures made up of shadows bow before him, asking for their mercy. Until now, they thought they could not be eliminated, but the demon before them had shown made chills appear all over their bodies.
"Foolish creatures, you dared to ignore my words." A cold voice echoed again. It continuously echoed in the minds of the creatures, making them feel pain.
"Do you think I am a joke? Do you believe I need your help?" He added, The more he said, the more his killing intent increased. The air became so heavy that it made it difficult for living creatures even to breathe. They became extremely submissive, and the fear of death paralyzed them.
"I didn''t create you from the technique from a Skill or spell I learned somewhere; I created the technique myself." His chest raised as he spoke, as if proud of his creation. "Foolish creatures, I would have eliminated you even if you were five times as strong as you are now. You believe the one assisting you from there would help you," he said as he pointed his hand at the area, pointing in a specific direction.
Many shadows were enraged, but the moving eye shone again. Their faces hit the ground. "Foolish creatures, That being didn''t even knew such a way existed. He merely copied my technique and added some Draconic Energy to it. Does he dare im he knows more about it than me?"
Heughed maniacally. "I could have exterminated the likes of you if I didn''t need you. Don''t have the misconception that I need you for your strength. I need you because I don''t want to waste my time in this realm. Stop provoking me, or I will exterminate all of you."
"The being assisting you and all his ns would fail; I know you can listen. I don''t know what or who you are, nor do I care. I am not some bumpkin like them whom you can fool; I have seen many higher beings; you can''t fool me. It''s better that you also understand that I don''t like interference with my things. If you tried one more time to be over-smart, I would exterminate all of them."
"Without them, I don''t think you would be able to create more Shadow creatures. You might be strong, but you are not a creator. For especially you, I will show you who I am and what I am capable of soon. If you offer me something precious, I may even assist you," he said as his eyes and the giant''s eye also closed.
The thick killing intent was absorbed into the eye and dissipated. The Shadow creatures were still bowing down. Even the Shadow Commander didn''t want to make this person before him mad; he understood what he said most.
He never knew that he was the one who created this technique. A creator was respected and had absolute control over the technique he had created. He verified it for them when he just looked at him and eliminated one of the Shadow creatures. That strange,rge eye also caused fear in everyone of them.I think you should take a look at
Rishi created a giant sword, which he then tied to both corpses. After tying the Raptor and its Rider, he looked at the dumb shadow creatures still bowing down. "Are you all fools? The sun is about to rise; it''s time to hide," He said as he moved.
Rishi created more Shadow Soldiers and extracted the dragonblood and eyes from the corpses before leaving. The fish started doing their work of removing traces. Rishi moved towards a deep cave he had found and asked the Shadows to stay there.
He was about to keep the corpse of the Raptor Rider when he remembered that he could not trust these fools. He stored it in his Shadow Dimension. He then used his ''Ghost in Shadow'' Chakram art''s first and second techniques and appeared in the tree house before the first ray of the sun touched the ground.
He opened the door slowly, his eyes still looking cold. He had forgotten that he had used the silence spell; he didn''t want to wake her. His cold eyes then shifted towards the girl sleeping peacefully; he lost himself again while looking at her. His racing heart suddenly calmed down, and his face returned to normal.
A smile appeared on his face as he noticed that the nket was not properly covering her. He gently approached her and arranged it again before returning to his bed and sleeping. Some Shadow creatures were hiding in the Shadow of the giant tree guarding them.
As he fell asleep, the eyes of the girl with beautiful long eyshes opened. She looked at her nket before her eyes fell on the boy sleeping peacefully. She stood up and looked at his peaceful face. She had always heard rumors that Rishi was a scary person. Whenever he was in a bad mood, he could give anyone sleepless nights just by looking at him.
At first, she thought they might be true because even though she had seen how ruthless he was, she saw his gentle side as she spent more time with him. She started believing the rumors might be farfetched; her opinion only improved as she entered the realm.
She could see how caring he was. How could such a person be scary? He never even killed many Beasts without reason, as other people did. While she had seen what he had done to the Beasts around the area one night, she didn''t judge him as she didn''t knew the reason.
He never showed his other side to her. In front of her, he always appeared gentle and caring, never showing any pain. She had also learned from him that the Beast she liked was a Semi-Legendary Grade, and Kajal didn''t know how to react then.
She had lost all hope of contracting it. She also felt bad for making such an impossible request. She was not among the ones who would believe there was nothing wrong with it; he was doing everything because of his own will. He didn''t need a new beast, and he was doing it for her, and that was a fact.
Chapter 382 A Pleasant Surprise
?
She was a little upset, as she really liked that Magic Beast but never showed it to Rishi. At that time, she didn''t see him disappointed or scared; he told her he would find a way. She thought he only did that tofort her, but she was wrong about him again.
He left her alone for some time after preparing the food for the whole day. She had no idea what he was doing all day. Then he cametest night. She was worried for him, but he lied to her. She saw traces of blood on his clothes; he had used ''Cleanse'' to hide it, but he couldn''t hide it from her.
That night, she was angry at him because he never told her the truth. The next morning, she found him ready with breakfast again. He had a happy expression on his face. She thought he might be happy because of a recent breakthrough in his research or because he had mastered some technique.
Only to know that she had guessed it wrong again? With his enchanting eyes shining brightly, he told her, "Kajal, I have found it."
"Found what?" she asked with a curious expression. She wanted to know what could make him suddenly so happy; she had never seen him this joyful.
His next words shook her: "I found the way... the way to tame that beast." At first, she couldn''t believe she was looking at him suspiciously, but when she thought about his personality, he would never lie about something like that. She didn''t know why, but she felt something inside her at that moment.
She decided to trust him: ''Yeah, even now she couldn''t believe she believed his words without asking any questions. It was not like her; she believed in facts, not words.'' She wanted to ask him how. He looked at her expression and guessed what she wanted, but instead of exining, he gave her strange bright pink leaves and a paper saying, "Try to make this potion."
He also gave her some more materials; when she read the potion''s recipe, materials, and effect, she almost couldn''t believe something like that existed. At that moment, she realized he might already have a n but needed time to prepare.
Today, instead of judging him, she decided to believe in him. She looked at his condition and knew he would not wake up early. "I should cook today; he looks already tired."
She opened the refrigerator made up of Ice and Shadow elements and said, "His ability is quite handy." Inside it, there are many fruits and Elixirs. She looked at the top section and found Beast meat. She started preparing the food. He had prepared everything so she could prepare her food if he werete.
She tied her long hair into a bun to avoid getting disturbed by them. She was never interested in cooking, but she knew the basics. While her mother thought she was the same Kajal as she was in the n, she changed After going to the academy. She learned to take care of herself.
It was not hard for her to learn how to cook; after all, she was good with potions. It was also simr; she also learned some spells to make it easier. She carefully sliced the meat and vegetables into small pieces and put the pot on the stove. She then added spices. Most people carried them with them, but no one did it like Rishi, who had many jars neatly arranged, each with a different kind of spice.
She prepared the food and tea before carefully arranging them into a tray and putting them on the table; as the Aroma of the food scattered and reached Rishi''s nose. His mouth watered; he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the food, releasing a small puff of smoke.
His eyes then fell on the gorgeous girl with her silky ck hair tied in a bun. She was looking at him with a smile while taking a sip of her tea. "It couldn''t be," he said as he looked at it before closing his eyes. "What a beautiful dream!" he said as he was going back to sleep when the Aroma again entered his nose.
His senses have now turned against him, and so has his body. He opened his eyes again and saw a simr scene. "Let''s use the dream-reality-truth technique," He said before bringing his hands to the opposite side and then pping himself.I think you should take a look at
''p''
His eyes opened again, and he felt little pain. He also awakened. "So it was real," he said. A smile had juste to his face when it suddenly returned. He saw Kajalughing at him; she couldn''t believe someone like him existed. His ears turned red, matching his cheeks, but he still approached the table.
As he saw herughing, It also made him happy. He felt like it was not that bad after all; he looked at the food and saw that it looked fine. He started with the tea that smelled nice, and as he took a sip, he felt like he was floating in clouds. He then ate the food, and a simr reaction appeared.
He looked at her, who wasughing uncontrobly while watching his expression. He asked, "You know how to cook?"
"What do you think?" sheughed again. Her deep blue eyes looked at him, blinking at regr intervals.
"Really" A surprised expression appeared on his face. He never thought that she would know how to cook.
"Are you disappointed that I now do not need to depend on myself?" She raised her brows, trying to poke him.
"What kind of a person do you believe I am?" He looked at her with a serious expression.
"What? " She asked with confusion.
"Nothing," said Rishi before taking another bite. She stared at him, enjoying the food and ignoring her.
He looked at her and said, "Do you believe I am such a person? Why would I be disappointed? The more you rely on yourself, the happier I will be." Kajal was surprised when she heard that; she felt like she couldn''t fully understand him even now.
"You know it''s already hard to look after my own needs. Carrying you will only increase the load." He said it mockingly touching his back, only to receive a punch from Kajal on his shoulder. Also, I can''t be with you every time, so I will be happy if you can take care of yourself," he added with a smile.
Kajal was shocked; the more she listened to him, the more she felt close to him. It was as if he were using some spell to charm her; she could not help but get closer to him. Even when she knew there was another side to this person too, which was nothing like this, it made her concerned.
"Jokes aside, it''s good you can cook; you will make all three meals today." He said with a teasing smile that made Kajal''s expression worsen. She never thought she would need to do more work due to being truthful to him, but another side of her was happy that she could finally help; she knew that he was carrying all the burden by himself. If these little things can make him happy, she shotuld ry her best to help him.
Chapter 383 Let Me Show You My Other Self
?
This day was the worst in the history of the tribe. They felt like some strong being had his eyes on their tribe. They were all thinking about how they could have angered him. He had taken away the lives of so many of their kin, and they still had no idea who he was.
This mystery turned into fear. They have discovered only the skeletons of the ones left in the swamp. No one of them had managed toe back alive. It was not the time for their tribe to appear outside. They have hidden themselves within the boundaries of their vige.
Fear of the unknown took away the sleep of every one of them; they were now even scared of being attacked by other tribes. Even their chief, who was the wisest of them all, was clueless. Even he had never faced or heard of such an opponent who could make people disappear out of thin air.
He tried to think of a way to save his tribe. He gathered every lizardman and asked that no one leave the area. Maybe that being will not dare to attack them here. That''s what was going on inside his head. He was also thinking of asking for help from the other tribe, but he was not able to do it, thinking, Why would she help him?
She would even make fun of me. She had been mad at me for years. There is nothing she hates more than me. She also has her own tribe now. He was conflicted and not able to make a decision.
"I would ask for her help if the situation became worse. Looking at it this way, he would not eliminate all of us in one go. I can''t lose; I have still not found that ce. It was my mission to search for it."
"If I couldn''tplete it, I would never be able to return. Everything would be better once I found the location of that ce."
His expression improved as he said it. He again calmed down. He started preparing for tonight; he was unsure if that creature would attack them here in their own territory. The day passed while making preparations, and the moon appeared again in the sky.
The shadow creatures appeared again. They were all ordered by Rishi to follow him. He was himself moving forward, rising on the giant sword, and Kajal was with him. She was excited; she asked, "Where are we going?"
"To Lizardman Vige," replied Rishi with a smile.
"Are we going to spy on them?" she asked. She wanted to feel how it looked to spy.
"No, we are going to exterminate them," said Rishi casually.
"You''re kidding, right?" She asked, thinking it was one of his jokes, but when she saw him not replying, she looked at his face and noticed that he looked serious.
"Do we have some secret weapon to use against them, or have you found their weakness?" she asked, believing Rishi''s previous statement.
"I don''t know their weaknesses, nor do I care; as for the secret weapon, I am traveling with it right now," he said jokingly.
"Where?" said Kajal with a curious expression. She looked around but couldn''t find any weapons.
Rishi''s smile became brighter. "Where are you looking? Aren''t you my trump card?"I think you should take a look at
"me, trump card? How, I am not that strong," she said in a confused way; she was guessing Rishi could be mocking her.
"You are. You would cast the forbidden spell ''Lightning Cmity'' and then leave using the return ticket," said Rishi.
"You... why would I do that?" she said, getting annoyed.
An angry expression appeared on her face. "Pray that there neveres a day when I have to use that spell; It will bring a natural disaster that cannot be stopped."
"With me, I don''t think that day is far," he said in a serious tone before adding, "But don''t worry, even in that situation, I would be there so you can escape easily."
She looked at his back and suddenly felt the urge to hug him; his words were sometimes veryforting. They soon reached a ce deep inside the forest area that was filled with trees and bushes. "Are you sure?" Kajal asked again as she looked at the number of opponents.
"Don''t you trust me?" He said as he held her hand, and they started walking toward the Lizardman Vige. Kajal''s heart was racing from thrills and excitement, while Rishi appeared to be calm. "You always wanted to see my other side? and wanted to know why I hid it from you. Let''s see if, after today, you will be able to treat me the same."
"This is also the real me, Kajal; I don''t want to hide it from you. I would always be like this; I have decided not to hide anything from you." He said this as he smiled at her, his eyes filled with sadness.
Kajal looked at him like this, and suddenly she felt like her biggest worry had surfaced in front of her in a weird way. Still, she looked into his eyes and said, "I would always treat you the same, and I am happy you are willing to open up. When I decide to be close to you, I have already thought about every situation. Do you think I am some little girl who has never seen the cruelty of nature?"
When he looked at her response, He suddenly feltfortable, but instead of getting happy, his face turned serious. "I hope your answer remains the same after you watch this," he said coldly. His eyes became cold, and he started walking towards the Lizardman Vige.
He didn''t use any concealment this time, and the lizardman soon noticed him. They saw a figure approaching them. At first, they thought it was some powerful being, but when they saw that it was a human kid, They burst out inughter; their mouths watered; they had not severed tender human meat for a while.
In many previous years, after a regr interval, they could taste the delicious human meat if they moved to the border region. It was time for that, but this time they were too caught up in this situation, due to which they never got the time, but who could have thought their prey woulde walking towards them?
Unlike them, the priest was a little worried; he could not sense any presence from this boy as if he were a mortal. But it was impossible for some mortal to roam around here, and his confidence also worried him.
If Kajal knew what was going on inside Preist''s mind, she would have congratted him. He was thinking in the right direction. She had felt a chill presence around her, and she noticed the strange shadows crawling and following Rihsi. At first, she was scared of them, but when she saw them closely, She sighed in relief; they were Shadow creatures, the ones that always guarded her.
She was veryfortable around them now. At first, she thought they were creepy, but now she had gotten used to their presence. She looked at the confident back of the boy. What was he going to do? She was curious.
Chapter 384 Fighting The Village
?
The Lizardman looked excited as he saw the humaning closer. The mouths of many of them watered. Some could not control themselves; they thought they would not get a chance if others started first. Three infantry units from Lizardman charged at the young boy.
Instead of getting scared and trying to escape, the boy''s feet still approached them. He was still walking carefree and with full confidence. Kajal looked at the scene and was a little worried. The closer he got to the vige, the more Anxious she was getting.
The shadows crawling by that could make anyone feel goosebumps all over their body were the ones that were helping her calm down. She looked at the scene unblinkingly as she clenched her fists and steeled her heart. In the meantime, the Lizardman had appeared within ten meters of the boy.
To everyone''s surprise, the boy was still approaching them, not scared of the three six-foot reptilian giants approaching him. The Saurus priest could not control himself; he raised his hand and released a loud Hiss, trying to call back the ones approaching the boy.
It was then that the beautiful and pure Purple eyes were so clear that the glint of moonlight could be seen on them. They suddenly started growing a glow. Everything around them became silent, and the priest''s voice didn''t reach the Lizardman approaching.
They jumped at their prey with their sharp ws to tear apart his flesh. Their mouths opened wide, dripping in saliva, ready to take a bite. The eyes of the boy shed, and the lizardmen lost control of their bodies in midair. A cold gust of wind passed by the next moment, and the boy in front of them appeared behind them.
On both his hands, two ck-colored Swords could be seen, The fresh Dark Green blood still trickling on them and dripping to the ground drop by drop. The three lizardmen hit the ground the next moment and split into pieces. The boy swung his swords in the air, and the iceyer around them fell, and the Swords appeared clean again.
When the other Lizardman looked at the scene, they now understood that the one approaching them was not a kid who had lost his way but someone who had intentionallye. Many Lizardmen released a united roar when they realized what this boy had done to the members of their tribe.
The priest ordered everyone to group up, and the Lizardman arranged themselves into fighting formation the next moment. With the Infantry at the front, the cavalry behind them, and the Archers at the back, they charged at their opponent. The priest also started casting a support spell.
A smile never left the boy''s face; he strayed, charging at them. A scene could be seen with a mighty Lizardman Army at one side and a human boy at another, both charging at each other. The Lizardman Army was confident when they saw their foolish opponent approaching them alone, but their expressions changed when they came near him.
The Epic Stagemanders leading the Lizardman Army were confident; an Elite Stage Leader led each unit. They heard strangeughter when they were just ten meters away from their opponents. They saw shadows Rising behind him. More than 100 strange shadow creatures were now following the boy, who was charging at more than 150 opponents.
''ng,'' ''Stab,'' ''sh''
The battle started. A rain of arrows filled with power was released toward Rishi and the Shadow Army. Rishi disappeared the next moment, and the Shadows also dodged the attack by turning into shadows. '' Boom. Multiple explosions started appearing below the Lizardman Army.I think you should take a look at
Ice surrounded them. A boy d in armor made of Ice appeared between the soldiers. He was shing around with both his Swords skillfully, Dodging and Attacking at the same time. His two swords moving with cold gusts created the illusion of tworge circr Sword Paths.
One at each side, As if he had two high-speed rotating fans around him, The Shadow Creaturesunched their attack the next moment. The Shadowmander started facing themander of the Infantry unit. Their battle was fierce, with both using everything they had.
Rishi alone was facing some Raptor Riders and thebined force of two Epic Stage powerhouses. One was the Commander of Raptor Riders, while the other was the Commander of Archers. The next moment, the giant face of a green-colored Dragon appeared. It looked at the opponents and Roared.
The Shadow Soldiers shook when they faced it, while the Lizardman again became motivated. A golden light surrounded them, healing their wounds and making them stronger. Their eyes also started shining in a light golden glow, and their bloodline awakened. They became even more ferocious.
Constant pressure appeared on Rishi and the Shadow Soldiers, and he noticed they were losing momentum. Kajal looked at everything from afar. At first, she was surprised by the strength of Rishi and his Shadow Soldiers, but once she saw the giant image of the Dragon head and its realistic-looking eyes staring at Rishi, she felt a chill down her spine.
She felt like maybe Rishi underestimated his opponents. It was then that she saw that Rishi stood at a ce. "So you want to y like that?" An image of a vertical eye appeared behind him. Some opponents were about to take advantage of the situation and attack him, but the next moment, the eye opened.
A thick killing intent was released the next moment; it was as if the eye belonged to a being that had killed countless beings. Every Lizardman''s body shook the moment they saw it. Both images shed among themselves for dominance. The battle was again at a stalemate.
"I wanted to y more, but sadly, I don''t have that much time," said the boy as he jumped at the sky. The opponents raised their spears, ready to attack him as his body fell. They were all disappointed the next moment as fourrge wings appeared behind him. His eyes shone brighter, releasing even more Killing Intent.
A ck-colored Book appeared on his left hand, shining red. It opened the next moment, and two beings appeared in the sky. They both had head feathers and looked mysterious, but once the Lizardman looked at their presence, he sighed in relief. Not taking them seriously, forgetting that the one that had forced them to this stage was also on the Elite Stage.
The wind moved faster, and a storm appeared. Next, the sky was covered in clouds. It started raining, and Chirp, the bird with six wings, surrounded by a blue fire, released a sound. A giant cial blue-colored Magic circle appeared in the sky. At that exact moment, a cross appeared above all the Lizardmen.
It was then that they realized what destruction was. The sky started raining giant Ice Spears. They passed through another Magic Circle and grew in size as they approached. They then started raining on the battlefield. The image of the Dragon Head roared, but it did not affect them. A giant golden shield covered the Lizardman army.
Boom! The next moment, countless explosions took ce.
Chapter 385 Priest Doing His Stuff
?
The light golden barrier was able to stop the first and second waves, but after the third wave, many holes started to appear on it, and the giant, one-meter-long Spears of Ice started falling. The Lizardman tried to dodge them, but they soon found that these Spears followed them. They started using their defensive skills to shear themselves.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Small explosions could be heard as these giant Spears detonated as if they were bombs. They damaged themselves and broke into multiple sharp ice pieces that pierced through the bodies of the opponents around them. A gust of ice that moved around and slowed down anyone it hit was also released.
While the Epic Stage Commanders were able to defend against it, the same could not be said for the rest of the Lizardmen. Ice was their weakness; the moment they were hit by it, they suffered not only physical damage but also psychological damage. They also started feeling the burn effect and started losing 1% of their HP every second.
This AOE attack destroyed everything: Their will to fight, Their morale, everything. The moment it ended, the Shadow Creatures started attacking again, this time with full force. The more their opponent feared them, the stronger the Shadows became.
Even the Shadow Creatures didn''t know that these two Elite Stage Beasts were capable of causing such arge-scale attack. The greater the range of the AOE spell, the weaker its effects on the individual target. Most AOE spells also didn''t differentiate between friends and foes.
The red glow in Rishi''s eye only grew brighter when he looked at the corpses. He pointed his hand at the retreating opponents. A circr-colored ring again appeared around him in ck, with its border shining violet. Following the direction of his hand, multiple ck-colored chains appeared and started moving toward the opponent.
Their speed was so fast that they looked far away,ing out from the circr ring at one moment, but they were already binding the opponents the next moment. The Shadows started attacking the helpless opponents that were not able to move properly.
The Lizardman Priest wanted to help when he found the clouds gathering around him. He then created a shield in front of him, believing his insinuations. A sword appeared, blowing away clouds. It shed the shield and broke it apart; its impact pushed back the priest.
The next moment, a giant knight made up of clouds appeared before the priest. It raised its Long Sword and shed at the priest. The priest gulped and started focusing on it; he didn''t have the time to help others. The battle continued, and more and more lizardman soldiers fell.
Rishi was facing the Raptor Rider, who was skilled in fighting and even stronger than the one Rishi had met before. With the assistance of the Epic Stage Lizardman Archer, He was able to face off against Rishi for a few seconds.
Rishi''s lips curled up When they were fully focused on him. He said, "It was fun ying with you; let''s talkter. Remember never to be too focused on one opponent in the field."
''Chirp'' A loud voice from a Beast appeared.I think you should take a look at
Multiple Chains of Ice appeared next to the Archer. She used to dodge them and defend herself, but soon found out they were chasing her. The moment one of them caught the Archer, the others joined. They had small spikes on them that released Frost Energy inside her body, freezing it little by little.
"Hissss" The Raptor Rider made a loud sound. He was about to save her when he heard a cold voice behind his back. "Why do you Lizardman forget things so fast? Didn''t I say not to be distracted?" Multiple ck-colored chains appeared, shining in violet light. They peered through the raptor''s body and injured him. Their ends then met behind the Rider and became a giant hand grasping him.
The Raptor Rider''s body shook; his eyes filled with tears looking at the Archer covered in frost. The next moment his eyes red up, and a Shadow figure appeared before the Archer and pierced her frozen body with a giant ck spear. His eyes then looked at the opponent, who was fiercely struggling. His smirk grew, and he appeared in front of the Raptormander and pierced him with another Spear before kicking him and sending him toward the Archer.
The number of Lizardmen decreased one by one. The Shadow Soldiers wereughing and enjoying themselves. Themander peeled his ws and tore apart the head of his Epic Stage opponent. The priest looked at the scene, which looked like everything was over.
He saw massive meteors appear in the sky. It looked as if the sun had appeared in the night sky. They fell one after another in the Lizardman Vige, Destroying everything there. He looked at the houses turned into piles of wood and burning, and he released an angry Roar.
He decided that everything would end if he didn''t do anything. He cut his hand and used the flowing blood to create a circle. He then created a strange symbol and chanted something in Lizardnguage before releasing a frightening Hiss.
A silence descended on him, but nothing happened. Others might think he was just pretending. His staff hit the hard ground: ''Chime,'' ''Chime.''
The sound of a small bell on it echoed, and next everyone felt like they could hear loud stomps. They could feel the vibration. They could hear the loud footsteps of someoneing. "Roar!" They heard a roar that shook them whole. Rishi was also shocked, but unlike others, he was not shocked out of fear. His shock was because he found this presence familiar.
As if confirming his guess, three giant creatures appeared. They had inferno in their red-colored eyes. Their bodies were filled with ck scales. The one in front was nine meters tall, while the ones beside it were seven and eight meters tall. Their nostrils red as they looked at the condition of the vige. The priest pointed with his other hand towards Rishi, as if ming him for everything.
The manders roared and started approaching Rishi. When Kajal saw that, she became worried again. She had her high-level spell ready and would release it the moment she felt Rishi was in danger. To her surprise, he wasughing out loud.
Hisugh sent chills down the spines of everyone. "Why is it so fun? Fighting these overgrown lizards would have been tough in their area, but here Hisugh increased. "Here they are, nothing to worry about." He was still confident. The eye behind him shone brighter and released thick killing intent.
Chapter 386 Fighting Giant Opponents
?
Three Giant creatures could be seen charging at a boy hovering in the air with four giant wings. As if challenging them, the boy charged towards them. The two Contract beasts were preparing their Skills in the sky while the army of Shadows followed behind them.
He jumped on the tallest one with a giant spear. An armor of frost could be seen on him. The Smanders reasserted their fire spells, and multiple fireballs started approaching the opponents. The boy disappeared the next moment and appeared behind the Smander. Multiple chains appeared around him and grouped up into a hand.
They held the legs of the giant creature while the ten chakrams that had appeared around him started attacking its feet. They exchanged some moves before the Smander released a loud roar. A red Aura surrounded it, and The heat in the environment increased.
It stomped its right leg and broke the hand made of a chain. Its long, muscr tail then whipped in the air. It reached Rishi the next moment, and he was thrown back. His back hit the trees behind him and destroyed them. The Smander roared and charged at the other Shadow creatures, tearing them apart. They also retreated following Rishi''smand.
Kajal''s heartbeat increased when she saw that. She was going to help him when she saw him standing up again. The wounds on his body recovered, and so he hid his armor. Heughed like a maniac, pulling his hair, and said, "It looks like I would need to increase the size of my forces."
The eye behind him grew, and the thick killing Intent it released focused on the three Smanders. It was enough to make even them have second thoughts. The one at the front looked to be of at least Level 9 Epic Stage, while the ones behind him were of Level 7 Epic Stage.
Even when fighting outside their habitat, they were not beasts that could be defeated easily. Rishi learned it in the first exchange. His body rose high in the air. He raised his right hand, and the next moment, multiple daggers appeared around him with a strange symbol on their des.
Those Daggers then came down and nailed the ground, creating a circle around the corpses. The Shadow of the Rishi in the air Shook before it stood up and started floating behind him. He closed his eyes and said, "Shadow Casting, First Technique."
"Maximum Range"
All the daggers shone red in the moonlight, and next they linked together with each other, and the whole area started shining red. A giant circle appeared in front of everyone. The priest was confused when he realized that he couldn''t understand what it was.
"Witness it, you fools." Aughter echoed, then the Shadow behind Rishi grew and took a form simr to his, appearing like a spirit. "Shadow Casting, Second Technique. Instant Cast"
The Shadow behind him opened his eyes, and a Violet fire could be seen burning inside it. It raised its hand, and its mouth moved as if it was chanting something.
"Hissss" The Lizardman Preist tried to ask Smanders to stop him, but Rishi''s beastsunched their Spells at them and stopped them for a moment.
"Too Late, Shadow Casting, Third Technique. Summon of the King." The boy''s lips curled up. The shadow figure behind him moved his hands like a blur, creating some hand signs and chanting something. Next, the Shadows of the eliminated opponents shook, and they then slowly stood up.I think you should take a look at
They looked at themselves before looking at the others around them. Rishi''s eyes opened again, and the Shadow behind him became normal. "Let''s have another round," he said as he charged at the Smanders again. The Shadow Creatures joined him and charged at the Smanders.
Countless Shadow Soldiers now surrounded the Smanders. The fight started again. This time, Rishi summoned stronger chains and used them to stop their opponents. The Beasts from above alsounched their attack on the Giant Lizards.
"Roar," The Smanders roared and released their zones. They started using fire spells one after another to burn their opponents. The battle continued; they were able to injure their opponents, but as Rishi provided them with shadow energy, they recovered easily.
Smanders also had strong vitality and were able to recover quickly. The battle started getting brutal as it continued. Soon three cross marks appeared above the heads of the three Smanders, and Icy Spears started raining. They tried to defend themselves using their defensive spells or st them before they reached them, but the Spear kepting.
Multiple hands made up of chains appeared at the same time and caught their feet. One after another, the Ice Spears hit them and sted them. One or two might not have been any problem to them, but when they were hit by multiple, and the Frost Energy entered their body, Their moment became slower.
At the same time, Rishi appeared before the Strongest one, his hands creating some signs. Next, three giant pirs appeared around him, making him unable to move for a moment. The nine Chakrams behind Rishiunched themselves inside the Formation and started dancing. The Smander tried to dodge them by moving, but their trajectory was such that they still hit it.
They targeted the area without scales, and multiple wounds appeared on the Smander. After they disappeared, the strongest Smander could be seen filled with wounds. It looked at Rishi with hate in his eyes, and it released a loud explosion that took ce on its back.
Tworge wings made up of Fire appeared; it slowly pped them and looked at Rishi beforeunching itself. The others thought that it was angry now, and Rishi saw the danger, but the next moment it turned mid-air and started moving in the opposite direction. It moved so fast that no one got time to react: "This shameless bastard, Now I know from where that little lizard got its shamelessness. Have some dignity, beast; Aren''t you descendants of dragons?"
When they saw their leader retreating, the other two smanders wanted to escape too, but unfortunately, Multiple Hands appeared and grabbed them in ce, and the Shadow Creatures Started attacking them. Then, Rishi appeared in front of one of them with a giant seven-foot spear covered in ice. An icy storm appeared in front of it as he used his full strength and jabbed it at the head of the Smander.
''Roar! After releasing the final roar, the lifeless body of the Smander fell. The Other Smander tried to escape, but he was the next target of all his opponents. He tried to resist, but he was also eliminated. A figure could be seen moving away, trying to escape.
It thought no one had seen him, but a shadowy figure appeared before him, His eyes shining red and a smile on his face. He held the priest''s neck and asked him, "Where do you think you are going?"
A barrier appeared around them, which hid them from everyone. Rishi''s eyes suddenly became white, and he started reading the memories of the priest. There were many things about which he was curious, and the answer to all of them was with the priest.
Chapter 387 History And Mystery Of Realm
?
As He traced through the memories of the priests, he discovered that he had many secrets. He learned that this priest belonged to arge Tribe. They had a town in the forest''s core area, and many Lizardman soldiers were present there.
They were called Saurus-type Lizardmen, and they ruled the forest area. There was another tribe that ruled over the swamp; they were called Skinks and Lizardmen. Despite being of simr races, the two tribes were not on good terms with each other; their job was to protect the temples left behind by the true ones.
Both tribes followed different almighty beings. They followed the Ruler of the forest, while the ones in the swamp followed the Ruler of the swamp." These two beings blessed their tribes and assisted them in bing what they are today. There were also other Rulers who helped other tribes.
All Rulers had different powers. They had mastery over one Element. They chose their followers ording to their needs. At its peak, with their help, the Lizardman tribe rose and conquered vastnds. No other creature dared face them; they were called walking cmities by them.
It was then that another Ruler appeared, the Ruler of Shadows. Like others, he didn''t have any followers. He was called ''Evil Shadow'' by the Rulers, and most of them joined hands and waged war against him. It was called a war that destroyed this Realm. Evil Shadow was so mighty that he could fight alone for days.
He used the shadows around him to create an army. The bloody battle continued, and so much blood was shed that many tribes disappeared. Everyone was afraid of the evil Shadow. It was then said that another almighty Being descended upon this world when he saw that it was about to be destroyed.
He ordered all the Rulers to return; they all had no choice but to follow hismand. Before leaving, their Ruler said to protect his temple and look for the temple of the Evil shadow. They had the suspicion that he had left behind a temple and would soon take over this Realm.
The ''Supreme Ruler'' restored the world to a smaller realm. He made it a better ce and made it such that the beasts here could have their blood in their veins. He was the only reason that this Realm looked like it does today. The more Rishi learned, the more scared he became.
He never could have guessed that there was such a myth. Each myth was rted to the others. The supreme ones, which many argued even existed, were enough to shake everyone. Rishi had tried earlier, but he was not able to find anything about them. Forget it; even finding out about the Legendary Beasts was tough.
They were the deepest secrets of the one with power, hidden from the ordinary people. No one knew for sure if they existed or not, but there have always been Myths that represented such creatures that had strength beyond what ordinary people couldprehend. They had such a presence that no one dared even look at them with their naked eyes. Even a sneeze from them could cause storms.
At first, Rishi thought that it shouldn''t be like that. He even believed that legendary beasts didn''t exist. As he explored this world, he realized that there was no limit to how strong some beings could be. The first such being he saw was ''The Guardian of the Forest, who treated him with kindness. He could not guess anything from her presence, as he felt she was being gentle with him.
When he faced Yakshini and the Shadow Demon King, he realized how ignorant he was. He had not even seen their real selves, but from what he could feel, their strength was above Legendary Grade. Yakshini looked to be someone even stronger with the way she talked and how she didn''t care about anything.I think you should take a look at
"Isn''t Vinay lucky to have such a strong Wife like her?" He said this before bursting outughing. "It''s just that she is just too strong, possessive, and crazy."
Oh, now that I remember she called herself a dieter, Could it be what lies beyond myth? My head hurts even thinking about such stuff. What has all this got to do with me? Let the big guys y their game; ignore me," he said before looking at more memories.
He soon found out that the priest had been very respected in the tribe, but one day, others found out about his rtionship with the priest of the Skinks tribe. That day, he was removed from his status and mistreated by all. They rejected this rtionship, and his father kicked him out of his house.
He got charged with not following the rules of the tribe, spying, and working with the Skinks tribe. A simr thing happened with the priest from the Skinks tribe. "Interracial marriage, why does this look strangely familiar and distinct at the same time?" He thought for a moment before his eyes lit up. "Ah, doesn''t that sound simr to intercast marriage? I feel bad for him. Bro even found the best out of the skinks; unfortunately, fate ruined both their lives."
"Maybe they would meet with each other in the afterlife, but what if they forget about all their memories? It looks like I will need to lend a hand to him. Don''t worry, my boy, after I turn you into a shadow creature, it will be her turn next," heughed.
He then suddenly learned more about the Rune used by the Raptor Riders. It was very interesting to know that it was written in ''Dragon Language''. It was very hard to understand, but Rishi memorized everything. He also learned that there is a strange tree in between the swamp and the forest.
There is a strange fruit that grows. This fruit can increase the bloodline of any creature with Dragonblood. It was not a farm from that area, but that area had many such viges. "Interesting. It looks like I will need to check on that before leaving this Realm."
"Thinking about it, didn''t I make fun of ''Evil Shadow? What if he decides to punish me? No, it can''t be him; didn''t the priest say that he had to leave the Realm with other rulers? Maybe I will need to look for his temple to find out more. Man, that guy was a badass, for sure. If only he used my mind instead of wasting his Shadow Energy and mana, he might have won," said Rishi.
He stashed a dagger on the priest''s head and chanted the spell, creating hand signs before taking the silver w and starting to hunt the remaining Lizardman. It was a massacre; no one was allowed to escape, even the children. The more he killed, the more his madness grew. He eliminated every living being in the area before sitting on the mountain of their corpses.
He smiled, feeling alive, forgetting that someone was looking at him covered in all blood. Kajal moved back when she realized what had happened. She was blinded at first, but when she saw him enjoying it, she didn''t know what to say. He looked like a real Demon right now. Her heart was beating very fast. On one side, she wanted to run away from him, while on the other, she wanted to face him and help him.
Chapter 388 Do You Still Like Me?
?
In the night sky, the moon appeared to be shrouded by clouds, as if hiding itself from something. A giant eye could be seen in the air, staring at the corpses before it. It was absorbing something from then. A boy could be seen sitting on a mountain of corpses with a smile on his face.
The Shadow creatures were moving around, causing chaos. It was then that the boy''s face shifted, remembering something. Its eyes, filled with traces of Killing Intent shifted toward the single entity around him containing life force, and as he looked at her shocked face, his killing intent started to dissipate.
He disappeared from his ce and appeared one meter in front of her. Their eyes met again. Kajal looked at his cold eyes, which still had some traces of Killing Intent left. The cold face appeared to be familiar and distinct at the same time.
Her head became exhausted thinking about the boy who appeared to be the kindest person to her, and then it was this other self, which was the pr opposite. If one of them were real, she might have thought he was doing it all to impress her if he had not brought her here today.
In his cold eyes filled with sadness, she could see sincerity. She was not easy to fool, and she knew that he was always sincere about taking care of her. She was conflicted when looking at him like this; these were just humanoid beasts, but if she had to guess, he would do the same with his human enemies.
"What happened, Kajal? Haven''t you always wanted to see my hidden self?" Heughed halfheartedly, extending his neck towards her. "Tell me now, would you be able to treat me the same?"
"Tell me"
"Tell me"
The voice echoed in her head, and her body shook as she looked at him in such a state. Her mind was signaling her to step back, but her heart had its own ns. She stood like that, staring at him silently, clenching her fists. She was scared but didn''t know why; she could still trust him.
''What has happened to me? Why am I acting so foolish? This guy is not in his right mind right now. What were my parents thinking when they agreed to marry me to him?'' Her mind was filled with countless thoughts: ''Kajal, he is still Rishi; he needs your help; you should support him.''
Her brain was a mess, and she started feeling a slight headache. "Stop it!" she shouted, Shocking even Rishi. While she was speaking to herself, due to her frustration, she spoke loudly. Her ear reddened; she was embarrassed, but when she saw the sudden change in Rishi, he looked to being back to his senses.
"Stop it, you idiot," she said as she looked at him with an angry expression. "Stop this bullshit. How many times have I said it already? My opinion won''t change no matter what. Do you think everyone lies all the time like you?"
Rishi''s expression changed further, and the traces of Killing intent started to dissipate. Kajal saw it was working and continued, "Do you believe my words are just air? You are not like this Rishi. The Rishi I know would never let go of his emotions and be a lunatic like this; he knows to suppress his emotions; they could never overpower him."
Her words appeared like ps to Rishi; with each, he improved and returned to his usual self. It was as if his insecurities had gotten the better of him; somewhere inside, he always thought that the moment she saw him like this, She would change her opinion; after all, he had be aplete Demon at this time.I think you should take a look at
It had started since he awakened Killing Intent. At first, he had perfect control of it and was happy about this power, but as he used it, he found out that once he started killing, His mind became filled with this sensation, and he could feel his killing intent getting stronger.
The more he killed, the more it grew; the more it grew, the stronger it became; the stronger it became, the stronger he became. As he killed more and more, it got to the point where if he used it carelessly. He became a killing machine. This was the reason he had started maintaining a distance from others.
He also started meditating and became calm, not getting easily triggered by anyone. He also stopped himself from using this power. He felt that if it kept going like this, he would really be a murderous Demon. When he got the chance to enter this Realm with Kajal, he tried to avoid killing because who knew when he would start mindless killing?
At first, he always tried to hide this from Kajal by only showing her his kind self, but he noticed over the past two days that her behavior had changed a little. He was not stupid enough to not notice it. He soon realized she might have learned something and was misunderstanding him.
When such thoughts appeared in his mind, he felt he couldn''t let them happen. After his parents and Grandfather, she was the only one with a ce in his heart. If she decided to start maintaining distance from him, he would not be able to control himself.
Many strange thoughts appeared inside him when he looked at her. One of them was to kidnap her and hide her from the world. He had to fight his inner demons constantly; much worse thoughts came into his mind to make her his own, but he controlled himself.
Every moment with her was a struggle; he had to do so many things together. Take care of herself, be gentle, suppress your inner demons, hide your other self, and appear happy. Even for him, these things had made him mentally exhausted. As he started appearingte, she became suspicious.
He decided that it couldn''t continue like this; before she found out about his secret, why not show it himself? Why not let go of all his insecurities and be sincere? There would be only one oue. Either she would ept him, and they would be able to live happily together, or he would need to marry her by impressing her family.
In both cases, something like leaving her never came to his mind. So what if she doesn''t like his current self? He could always work hard and improve, hoping she would start liking him one day. Leaving her was too much of a price for him. If he didn''t even have her, then there was nothing left for him in this world. He had already lost everyone close to him if she also left him; what''s the point of struggling then?
Kajal looked at him and saw that he was recovering. She thought this condition might be due to him awakening Killing Intent at such an early age. She had heard about it, and many of those who awakened killing Intent could not control it. They started being controlled by it and started killing mindlessly.
Rishi looked to be suffering from this; he appeared to be very much in control. From what she had heard, only love and care could help them with meditation. She knew everything about Rishi. He didn''t have anyone close to him; all the people close to him had passed away.
She stepped toward him and hugged him. "Rishi You can defeat it; I believe in you. I would never leave you due to it."
#NOTE# Read my NOTE below
Chapter 389 Straight Talk
?
A boy and a girl could be seen hugging peacefully, close to piles of corpses near them. Kajal had her eyes closed; she was feelingfortable in his embrace. They had been together for a long time, but this was their first proper hug. At first, Rishi''s mind became nk for a moment.
He felt a warm embrace that had been missing in his life. His heart started beating faster. He smelled her hair near him, and that fragrance made him realize it was not an illusion but reality. He slowly moved his hands around her back before holding her tightly.
Kajal felt his cold hands tightly clinging to her. Instead of being ufortable, she became even morefortable. Forgetting about other things happening in her life, she focused more on enjoying this moment. Rishi felt like she was giving him the strength to suppress his emotions; he also felt joy, which had been missing for some days.
The wind blew, and they didn''t realize how much time had passed; Kajal had to push him back. This guy was holding onto her so tightly as if she were going to fly away. It made it difficult even to breathe. Rishi looked at her and became normal again. Oh, I forgot. He went back to the ruins, searching for something.
Soon, he found four eggs with a strange triangr pattern on them. Kajal saw himing out with four one-foot eggs and asked curiously, "Are you going to make an omelet for me?" with a smile on her face.
Rishi held them closer when he heard that. What''s with these people? Why does everyone think of making omelets when they see an egg? If it had been someone else, he might have given him a long lecture, but he couldn''t make up his mind to shout at the sweet girl in front of him. He put them on Shadow Space, saying, "They are eggs of lizards; are you sure you want to eat them?"
Kajal''s face became disgusted; she thought they were eggs from the Lizardman. "Follow me; let me show you some magic." He held her hand and started moving toward the location of two dead Smanders. Kajal looked at these Giant Beasts from close range and saw that they looked even more terrifying from close range.
Rishi then took out two Daggers and inserted them into their bodies. Before he started chanting something, his hands again moved, creating the same hand signs. He then appeared beside her, and they both started watching as both daggers shone in red light.
Their Shadows shook for a while before they slowly transformed into Shadow creatures. They absorbed a lot of Shadow Energy, Draconic Energy, and Mana as they slowly came into existence. They looked simr but were in different shades of ck and violet. Their bodies were now covered in ck scales, but the violet color had reced theva. In ces where scales were not present, Their eyes also turned violet. ''Roar!'' they both roared before looking at Rishi. Kajal was worried what if they tried to fight, but to her surprise, they approached him and bent on their knees.
Rishi chose the taller one and started climbing on its back. He then called Kajal. She was surprised and a little terrified, but she decided to trust him and slowly climbed on his back, sitting in front of him like a princess. You," Rishi pointed at the first Shadow Commander he had created, Bring them back to the cave, And don''t dare to leave without my permission. Shadow Smander number two; you also follow them."
He then pointed at the Archer Commander and the Raptor Rider Commander and said, "You two ask others about our Shelter''s location and go there to guard it."
After givingmands to everyone, he started enjoying the ride with Kajal. Riding was fun. Rishi asked it to move faster towards the Border Region of the forest. The cold wind hit their faces as they enjoyed the ride on the Giant Beast. Kajal found it fun, which made her curious about how fun it would be to ride the Majestic Beast.
Rishi put his hand on her hand when he saw her lost in thoughts. As if guessing, "It will not take much before that Beast will be your contract beast; believe in me," he said, pointing out the thumb of his left hand clenched into a fist while a confident smile could be seen on his face.
"Just enjoy this moment," He said, holding her lightly with his left hand. He cleared his throat. "It''s moving fast; I need to hold you. What if you fall?"I think you should take a look at
She burst outughing when she saw him behaving like this. Who could have guessed this boy acting so cute now was the same one that had eliminated a tribe from existence? She moved a little back and brought his other hand to her waist. "Hold me properly, I am afraid."
A smile appeared on Rishi''s face as he brought her closer. This Beast was veryfortable to ride. They moved through the forest. Many Beasts noticed them as they were not hiding themselves, but no one dared to stop their path and ruin their mood.
No one wanted to invite the wraith of ate Epic Stage Beast. The forest filled with ferocious monsters suddenly appeared to be simr to a Zoo. They soon appeared close to the location. Rishi created a small, strange mask and handed it to Kajal.
She wore it before asking, "What is it for?"
"There is a wonderful location ahead, but the air there contains a poison that affects the mind," replied Rishi with a sincere smile.
"You also need one then; what would I do if you suddenly started to act weird?" she taunted him.
"You just need to forgive me tomorrow. Rest, we would forget as if it never took ce," replied Rishi, setting his hair and trying to look cool as if he had said the most incredibleeback line.
"I hope you also forgive me tomorrow," she said as lightning started dancing in her eyes. Rishi calmed her down. "Just kidding, the normal poison doesn''t affect me, so don''t try to poison me with it in the future if you want to get rid of me," he added with a sad tone.
She hit him with an elbow and said, "This is too much; what do you want to imply? Why would I try to poison you? Are you questioning my character?"
"Nah," replied Rishi, "it''s not about character; who would be able to survive getting hit by a lightning bolt every second by you? My concern is that to pursue your dreams, You will find ways to escape from the marriage."
Kajal remained silent, biting her nails as if she had been caught. "It looks like you know me a lot better than expected. If you know that much, you should also know that I want to make a name for myself. I don''t want to be like other girls who are willing to sacrifice their dreams for their families."
"What do you want? Do you think I would ever stop you from doing anything? I don''t care about these things. I don''t want to beat around the bush," he said in a serious tone, before he stopped and added, "Why don''t we y the contract game? You add your conditions, and I would add mine. Simple, it''s quite popr now a days."
Chapter 390 A Small Price
?
"No, contract marriage is just an agreement; I would rather not marry," she replied.
Rishi''s face worsened. It looked like their rtionship had no future. He hade here thinking he would sort out everything quickly, but she was unwilling to listen. His eyes started to be moist. ''What else can I do? Is there really no way?''
He wanted to scream, Shout at this world, at his fate. Why was his luck so bad? Other girls at least gave some hope, like bing millionaires or billionaires. Bring me this, Bring me that¡ªhere was the one who straight up rejected him.
Kajal noticed the silence behind her. She looked back and saw him so sad for the very first time. She could see his eyes bing misty and felt the pain. This had happened so suddenly that she didn''t know how to react; she never thought a situation like this would arise.
She thought she would first pursue her dreams and then think about other things herself. She had a lot of time, but from what she could see, this guy behind her was pacing things down for her. It wasn''t that she didn''t like him or never thought about having a romantic rtionship with him.
She would be lying if she said she felt nothing for him, and then their lives also looked fated. They had many twists and turns, but they always ended up together. She wants their rtionship to grow with time. Instead of being emotional, let''s ask me the three questions I came up with and decide that she would never marry if even one of them fulfilled her expectations.
Q.1) Do I like him?
She would have answer it like, ''Who would like him?'' if someone asked her? But she couldn''t lie to herself. Somewhere deep inside her heart, he had made a ce for himself. As they were spending more time together and getting to know each other, she felt that she might be feeling more than just a liking for him.
Why has this had to be so tough? This Rishi idiot¡ªI had to suffer so much because of him. After I sort out my thoughts, I will think about how to teach him a lesson.
Q.2: Can I trust him?
The answer was easy; she did trust him. ''They had spent nights together,'' her ears became red, ''not in that way,'' she said to herself. The point was that she had noticed him because, because of her habit, she had always noticed everyone that approached her. He was the one who had no trace of any negative emotion other than the ''possessive'' one when he approached her, and while he tried to hide it from her, he couldn''t hide it.
Q.3: Will I be able to be happy with him and achieve my dreams?
This one was tricky; how can she predict the future? All she could do was think about what she had seen and felt. If things changedter, she had only herself to me. Let''s break it into two parts: first, am I happy with him? She closed her eyes and started thinking about their time together. She found that she was never this happy when she was alone.
Even in her n, she was never this happy because they bothered her about marrying, and she needed to spend most of her time training alone. From alone, she remembered she never felt lonely with him. It''s a green tick, then. She took a deep breath. She had never thought someone woulde so close to filling out all her checklists.
Now to the second part: Will I be able to achieve my Dreams with him?
She didn''t know how to answer this, but atst, this was only an excuse she had all the time. She closed her eyes again and started thinking about what he had done for her. As she started remembering everything he had done for her from the start, she realized something.I think you should take a look at
Due to the people around her constantly forcing her and reminding her that she would be married, this world stuck in her mind, and her head started feeling that it was not good for her and that she would not be able to achieve her dreams once she was in a rtionship.
It became something deeply rooted in her, and without knowing passively started things, marriage would stop her from pursuing her dreams. Now that she thought about it, what had he not done for her? If she had thought deeply about this question, it should have nevere to her mind. Now that she had thought about everything by putting herself in his ce, she felt like she was hitting her head on a wall.
Am I that stupid? She thought. She sighed, clenching her fists. Now that the decision was made, she started blushing, wondering how to tell this idiot behind her, Let''s have fun now.
"Stop it, cry baby; I hate people who cry," she said. Rishi looked at her; the moistness in his eyes dissipated the next moment. "Who is crying?" He looked at her, thinking in his mind, What choice have you left for me other than crying over our fate?
"Listen, after thinking about it for some time and looking at your pathetic self, I think I cannot help but feel a little sad. So being someone with good manners and a big heart, I am willing to let you have the honor of bing my husband, but I have one wish," she said in an arrogant tone as if she were doing him a favor.
"Really," said Rishi, as he became full of joy. He hugged her tightly, ignoring her arrogant attitude. He looked at the sky and said, ''Did this world finally decide to show some pity on me and cure the brain of this girl?''
She pushed him back a little and said, "Listen to my condition first."
"Yeah! What is your condition? I am curious to know," he asked, looking at her with a curious expression. Preparing himself, he might need to work hard to achieve it.
She cleared her throat and increased the pitch of her voice. "I want you to let me be the City Lord of Punaya City once it is established."
Turning behind to look at his funny face, she discovered that the reaction was as expected. His face had be nk, as if he had forgotten everything. "Can you repeat it? Maybe I didn''t hear it right?" he asked.
She repeated herself and controlled herughter, looking at his face. "What happened? Have all your feelings blown away?" she poked. While his feelings were genuine, every man had ambitions. How could he let her be City Lord? He would be the center of mockery.
"Oh," he said as he looked at her. Their eyes met again, and she struggled to make a serious face while controlling herughter.
Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. "Ok, you can be City Lord then."
She looked at his face, her eyes widening in shock. He brought his hand closer to her face and held it, looking at her. Then he hugged her and said, "I thought you would ask something more dificult."
Chapter 391 A Beautiful Sunrise
?
The cold wind blew, and the trees shook lightly, As if dancing in happiness to the melody of the wind. As their leaves hit each other, they acted as other instruments, which only made it more pleasing to hear. The little bugs became the singers, and like this, the band of the forest started ying the song of nature.
In the area filled with colorful trees that were glowing radiantly, Their reflection appeared on the surface of the pond near it. This area had a soul-soothing smell that could make anyone''s mood better. Big butterflies of all colors could be seen dancing around.
A giant, eight-foot creature could be seen in the middle of the pond, Its body full of scales, while the area between them was shining Violet. On its back, two figures could be seen: A boy and a girl holding hands. They looked in different directions, their feet touching the cold water on the surface.
The atmosphere around them was changing. As the orb of fire started appearing over the Horizon. The area around them became even more beautiful, and they both looked at it, their eyes shining brightly. This moment looked magical, straight out of a fairy tale.
Slowly, their shoulders met, and the girl''s head supported itself on the boy''s hand as if it were the best pillow in the world. They both felt the moment and captured it in the depths of their hearts. That was not enough for Rishi; he regretted not bringing his camera with him.
Like most of the equipment, his Smartphone didn''t work properly inside the dungeon. Most of the Adventures purchased special cameras that worked inside the dungeon. He looked at the girl enjoying her time and asked, "Kajal, do you have a camera?"
For some time, the girl was lost in the moment and didn''t hear him properly, but when he asked again, it was as if a spell had been broken. She came to her senses and looked at him, a little pissed, but when she saw him looking at her like that, she was not able to get angry with him.
She searched her Storage ring for it. Most Beast Tamers carried them to record if they discovered something new. She brought out her brand new Camera, which she had not used much. She never discovered something unusual or had many friends, so she didn''t use it much.
Rishi looked at the Camera. It was a pink camera with a cute cat on it. He snatched it from her hands and started ying with it. He was checking out how it worked; it took him some time, even after activating Extreme Focus, but he learned everything about it.
His hand released a lot of ck smoke. With his eyes shining golden, he created its structure and decided its design in seconds. A cute ck-colored fluffy cat appeared with violet-colored big eyes. It had cute wings attached to it that made it look Adorable.
He then used his knowledge of ''Shadow Curse'' and ''Magic Rune'' to make it learn how to operate the Camera. At first, Kajal was surprised at how he ignored her, but she looked at him out of curiosity. She looked at him, pressing random buttons and looking around the Camera.
She was confused by what he was doing. Was what he was doing more important than enjoying this magical scene or being with her? She understood his intentions only after he handed the Camera to the cute Cat with feathers.
The Cat went a little away from them and started clicking pictures. Rishi looked at her and said, "Come on, give a good pose." They started posing, and the Cat moved around them, capturing many pictures from different angles. It continued for some time before they got bored.
Rishi called the Cat and started looking at the pictures. The Camera looked expensive. Its AI was good; It captured many beautiful pictures. A smile appeared on his face as he went through them. Some pictures were so beautiful that he wanted to get them framed.
Kajal saw him looking at them by himself and enjoying them as if she were not present there. She took the Camera from him and stared at them all by herself. Even she was surprised that they looked beautiful. She brought the cute-looking Cat into her embrace and petted it. This looked simr to the one on the Camera.
Time passed, and they both decided to freshen up before preparing breakfast together. The Shadow Smander started moving them toward their shelter. Rishi said, "I never had this much fun; what about you? Did you enjoy it?"I think you should take a look at
A smile appeared on Kajal''s face. Still hugging the cute Cat, she said, "I enjoyed it. I never thought riding a powerful Beast would be so much fun."
"It''s just the start. We still had many things to do. I want to ride on the Wyrm Beast with you; I also want to ride a giant wyvern." Rishi said this with excitement. He was having fun. Riding these strong beasts with Kajal and enjoying the scenery It looked fun to him.
Kajal was also smiling, but then she quietly asked, "I have some questions?"
"Ask anything; I am happy right now," said Rishi.
"How can you make Epic Stage Beasts into your summons?" She asked in a curious tone. She wanted to ask it long ago but never got a moment to ask.
"It''s nothing much; just think as if some power in this Realm is assisting me when doing it. I can''t do it anywhere outside this Realm so easily; I am still doing my research and may be able to create low-epic stage summons," replied Rishi honestly, not hiding much from her.
When she listened to him, she understood what he was talking about. She asked him some more questions that she was curious about. What Rishi had shown her shocked her to the core. She asked, "Do you have a talent for Shadow maniption?"
A silence descended for a while; only the footsteps of the Beast could be heard. Rishi thought for a moment before replying, No."
Kajal thought that he was lying again. It was impossible to do something like that with Element without it, no matter how great your control is. She decided to forget it; everyone had their secrets.
"If it was someone else, I would not have said anything, but because you are curious, I would share some detail. It is not exactly Shadow maniption, but its strength equals mid-level Shadow Maniption."
After hearing it, Kajal was further surprised. She had guessed that he might have low-level elemental Maniption. She had only heard about it; this ability was too rare, and it was even harder to have it for an element like Shadow. If what he said was right, he had a bright future.
"What do you want to do in the future?" She asked; with a potential like that, she was curious what he would want to do.
Rishi thought for a moment beforeughing, "I never thought that much about it; I just want to be strong so I have the strength to protect those who I care for. I will also like to be a Ranker and reach the top."
He said this, pointing his finger towards the sky and looking at it. Kajal heard him and controlled herughter. It was not that she wanted to make fun of him; the way he said it was just too much for her.
Chapter 392 The Researcher Awakens (1)
?
Today, instead of going out, Rishi was still inside the shelter. He was writing about something in a notebook. His eyes shone in gold; he was lost in his own thoughts. He thought for a moment before starting to write something. He sometimes even crossed out what he had written earlier.
It continued for a while with his pen in his mouth; he kept thinking about the solution to a problem. When he saw how, with little help, he could create Epic Stage Shadows, he started thinking about a way to help him create Epic Stage Shadows in the outside world.
He kept thinking about it, forgetting about other things. Kajal looked at his serious face, focused on thinking about something. She decided not to disturb him and watch from the side. She didn''t know why; whenever she saw him concentrating on something and working, he looked even more handsome to her.
Forgetting about him, she closed her eyes and started meditating. In one corner of the bed, Kajal meditated while Rishi was doing his work on the table. Time passed, and both were focused on their own things. It was already evening. Kajal stood up and made tea for herself and Rishi.
After some time, Rishi suddenly said, "Yes," He then started writing something. After putting the pen down, he sighed, his eyes falling on the cup of hot tea. He picked it up naturally and took a sip. Slowly, he started returning to his senses. He noticed someone staring at him; he turned his head in that direction, and as his eyes softened, a smile appeared.
Kajal stood up and left, her ears red. She moved out and looked at the area around her; unlike before, there was not much danger. She was guarded by many Shadow Creatures that were hiding in the shadows.
Rishi ignored her for the time being and started looking at what he had found out, taking little sips one by one. He turned pages and gathered all the information; he then made some changes to it. He had started with the basic question: what was his ability? How did it work? What stops him from creating high-level Shadow Soldiers?
As he answered these questions, he could understand what he was missing. It was as if there was a limit set to creating a high-level Shadow Soldier by this method; he could solve it if he found another way to do it.
He pondered about it, and soon a thought came to mind: Why don''t I create a Shadow Frost creature? He didn''t use this method, as it was suitable for only low-level opponents who didn''t have bigger body structures. For the creatures with high levels andrge bodies, he did not prefer it because he had to use extra energy while the effect was not that high.
What if I try to work more in this direction and try to develop it more? It may take some time, but it will all be worth it if I am able to twist the rules. After having this thought, many ideas starteding to him. As he couldn''t use ''Extreme Focus'' all day, he decided to write them down.
After looking at them, he started to think about adding the Dragonblood, Draconic energy, and Runes into the picture. This wouldbine all his knowledge. He had saved the corpse of a Raptor Rider Commander, and he wanted to revive it himself.
He also wanted it to be stronger than others at his level. He had first to separate the processes. Like separating his Beast Cultivation knowledge and creating a way to upgrade the Shadow Creature, it was closely rted to it, while it was only a part of the process.
Next, he would use the knowledge of the Rune Master and the Dragon Runes to create some Runes that could help him absorb the Draconic Energy and grow stronger like other Shadow Creatures he had created. For this process, he also needed to work separately.I think you should take a look at
Thest process was improving the technique itself. He was thinking of making it moreplicated, which could help him create stronger shadow creatures. Its concept was simple; he had learned that in order for your spell to gain something, you have to sacrifice something.
When he first created it, he focused most on ease and convenience, and because of that, the strength of his spell decreased. It had only now be powerful after he had improved and mastered it. Others do rituals not because they want their spell to be fancy. Some rituals aid in the casting of spells or summoning.
These little changes have a huge effect when applied together. He started working on it, but this time he knew exactly what he was doing. At first, he started with the first thing: He had to use his knowledge and experience as a Beast Cultivator to create a way to make shadow creatures stronger or even possibly evolve them.
It was out of the scope of the ordinary Beast cultivators, but Rishi was nning to do it. If there was one thing he was an expert in, it was this field. It was his strength, so he put in the most challenging work for it; he needed to use his inspection many times on the creatures and find ways that could work.
He also needed to think of a way to improve the bloodline of the Shadow Creatures. Even after bing the Shadow Creatures, they all still had dragon bloodlines. If he could find a way to improve it in the creatures he summoned, then it would greatly benefit him.
It was already night, and he decided to take some rest. He stood up and stretched before joining Kajal at the dinner table. She had already prepared dinner, and eating dinner with her helped him recover some energy. Next, he joined her for a small stroll around the nearby area. After working hard for so long, he thought he should rest.
He could also see that Kajal was getting bored. He thought that he should not make her suffer because of him. If he were alone, he would not have stopped until he was done. They were moving around when his eyes fell on a Shadow Creature that was a little different.
At first, he could not recognize him, but as he looked properly, he guessed who it might be. It was a six-foot-long Shadow creature wearing a long robe. Its eyes had violet mes like others. He was holding a staff with a lizard skull in his right hand.
He looked as if he were a natural Humanoid Creature, Not a creature made up of only Shadow Energy. From its presence, Rishi could guess that it had be a lot stronger than its past self. He approached it and encircled it.
Priest, how does it feel to be a Shadow priest?" He said, putting his hand on his shoulders, that it didn''t react to Rishi''sment.
"Don''t worry, bro; I will soon turn that female priest into a Shadow creature. You look better in this form. It also looks as if you have ovee the shackles of your mortal body." said Rishi, Shadow priest had be a different person now; he didn''t react to Rishi.
"We will talkter," he said as he followed Kajal. He wanted to spend time with her.
Chapter 393 The Researcher Awakens (2)
?
A boy could be seen writing something in a notebook in the darkness. Near him, a girl could be seen sleeping peacefully. If the boy wanted, he could have used some candles or a torch, but as if he could seepletely fine in darkness or didn''t want to disturb the girl''s sleep, he relied on his eyes shining purple light to see in darkness.
After some time, he was done with what he was working on. He took out some materials from his Spatial Ring before trying to use them to create aplexpound. He used many elixirs rted to Draconic energy, like Dragon Grass, red mushrooms, and some other materials he found here.
He also refined arge amount of Dragonblood into Dragon essence. After intermixing them, he removed the ''Rune of Evolution'' and used it to make it more stable and boost its effect. After he was done, he stored it in a ss container before putting it in the spatial Ring.
He then slowly stood up, stretching his hands. He had not slept well for some days. As his eyes fell on Kajal sleeping peacefully, He saw that there was still some space beside her. Despite living together for so long, they never slept in the same bed.
Rishi didn''t know if he was too tired to create a bed using Shadow Energy or just wanted to sleep beside her. He was not able to stop himself. He approached the bed and sat beside her, looking at her face. She looked beautiful and pleasing while even sleeping.
He slowlyy down without disturbing her and noticed her reaction. He then started looking at her face. After some time, his eyes closed by themselves, and he was already fast asleep. He was so mentally exhausted that he woke up in the afternoon.
Rishi was sleeping peacefully when he suddenly felt like something soft was touching his hand. At first, he ignored it, but when he felt it was disturbing him, He caught it, and half-asleep, he pulled it towards himself, only to realizeter that something had fallen on him.
He opened his eyes slowly and yawned. Then, his eyes fell on the girl staring at him with an angry expression. He realized that, and he woke up. He looked at her with a confused expression and asked, "What are you doing to me?"
He had justpleted this sentence when he received a punch to the stomach. "Idiot, you were the one who pulled me; I was trying to wake you up. Look at the time; it''s already afternoon."
"What?" asked Rishi, and he suddenly stooped up. "Shit, I needed to work on my spell," he said, holding his hand.
Kajal looked at him, She was angry at him for multiple reasons, but when she saw him like this, She could not convince herself to stop shouting at him, so she decided to forgive him this time. "First, eat lunch; you can do whatever you want after it."
Rishi looked at her, ordering him in with confusion. He thought about it before deciding to have lunch. He was alreadyte; a couple of minutes won''t make much difference. They sat together and had lunch; they also discussed other topics.
One was about the Wyrm; Rishi told her he would start working on it tomorrow. After finishing his lunch, Rishi decided to start working again. The first one was the hardest part, due to which it took him so much time to finish. Next, he started working on the Rune part.I think you should take a look at
He used his knowledge as a Rune Master and started learning about the Dragonic Rune. He had everything about it inside his head. He just needed to recall it. At first, it looked veryplex and messy, but as he started absorbing all the information, It didn''t take him long before he was able to understand it.
While inscribing a Dragonic rune, the user also had to make use of his thoughts and will. He next learned about its patterns and design. After learning about itpletely, he learned about its runes and how to use them. The priest had only knowledge of three Runes.
The First was a rune to enhance and Absorb Draconic energy; the second was a rune to Inscribe beasts; and thest was the Master rune, which had to be inscribed on the Tamer. After learning and inscribing them, he started thinking of ways to integrate them.
It was hard and required a lot of concentration and Analysis, but he kept trying and eventually seeded. He had finally created a hybrid rune. It was a mixture of both. While he knew only three Dragon Runes, he knew about many characters from thatnguage that resided in the priest''s memory.
He was thinking of creating better versions of Master and Servant Runes, but he gave up on the idea for now as he didn''t have much time. Next, he decided to work on the Spell itself. This was the simplest of all the changes he had to make.
With the help of Umbrakinesis, he was able to create a better version of the Spell easily.
His mastery of the shadow element had increased a lot since he created the previous technique. He thought about the idea more carefully this time. He wanted to focus on creating a technique that took longer to cast, had a ritual, and required a lot more energy, but in exchange, its effects were powerful enough to break the limits of the previous Spell.
While this was enough, he was not satisfied with it. He was thinking of blending the shadow and Ice elements in a better way, so the creatures that emerged could also take advantage of the properties of the ice elements. He also decided to use the cores of different Elements and insert them inside the body of the new creature to increase his strength.
It took him some time, but everything was finished until midnight, so he decided to take a nap again. Tomorrow, he had a lot to do, so he again decided to sleep beside her. Sleeping beside him helped him have a peaceful sleep, and like yesterday night, it didn''t take him long before he fell asleep.
The next day, he was woken up by Kajal on time. She had already prepared breakfast. When Rishi looked at this, a smile appeared on his face. Staying with her helped him a lot mentally. It was fun; at first he took good care of her, and now she was supporting him.
After finishing his breakfast, he asked Kajal to be prepared. They will leave after two hours. Rishi had to freshen up and finish his experiments on the Shadow Creatures before he started working on helping Kajal tame that Beast. At first, he wanted to be a bad guy by himself, but now that he had many shadow Creatures, he decided to use them.
He exined everything, and the Shadow Priest was made the head of the team that would attack the Wyrm. He was going to lead the Shadow Smanders and other Shadow Commanders. He also used Shadow Energy and the Illusion Rune'' to change their appearance and make them look demonic.
Chapter 394 The Researcher Awakens (3)
?
A boy could be seen inside a ce covered by a veil of shadows. He had the corpse of an Epic Stage Beast with him. It was a giant, three-meter-long spider-type Magic beast. It also had a Draconic Bloodline inside it. Due to this, it had some characteristics like scales on its brown body, and its legs also had a sharp tip at the end.
The main strength of this Beast was its ability to set traps with its web. It was not that strong when its trap was discovered. Rishi found it and decided to use it as a test subject. It was rare for his tests to fail. He started with the first step: covering the creature''s whole body with Ice Energy.
There were many reasons for it. One was to give the shadow creature a proper structure. While the Second was to increase its magic defense; after doing it, he started the next step. He took out the silver-colored, sharp knife he had recovered from the priest.
When he used ''Inspect'' on it, he discovered that this w was much more than he had initially assumed.
[NAME: w of a Halfling
GRADE: Semi-Legendary
INFORMATION: The w of an Infant Halfling is very sharp and contains Dragon Presence. It can be used to inscribe Dragonic Runes.]
He carefully dipped the tip of the w into the Ink he had created, mixing various materials and dragonblood. He Drew the Rune carefully. He was releasing his will while inscribing it; he was focused and thinking about what changes it should make. He had also mixed liquified Shadow Energy into it to make it suitable for Shadow Creatures.
It took him fifteen minutes, but he was able to do it. It looked like a strange ck-colored circr tattoo on its head. After ensuring everything was right, he started moving on to the next step. He used the blood of the light-level Beasts and created a Giant Circle around it. He lit up the candles and chanted some incantations.
This ritual was called Blessing of the Dark. It helped increase the effect of the summoning Technique. This was why it was used often while summoning demons; Rishi had learned about it while summoning the Shadow Demon King. He was using it differently here; he was summoning a Shadow creature, so this blessing worked on it.
He took out multiple Daggers with a Rune engraving on their des, which he then carefully nailed around the corpse, creating a circle. He then closed his eyes and used shadow Casting. His Shadow stood up, and soon it became more prominent. It then started moving its hands and started chanting.
Even with this, it took him some seconds before the corpse, and its Shadow shook. The corpse slowly absorbed the Shadow. The corpse then started shaking, and cracks appeared on the Ice Layer. This continued for some seconds before, Boom!, an explosion took ce, and the pieces of ice scattered around.
The next moment, a strange creature appeared. It had most of its original body while also having Shadow Energy and Ice Energy flowing inside it. Rishi took out the two cores and inserted them inside. He then controlled both energies to create a channel for energy to flow.
The Beast suddenly opened its eyes; they had a light purple-colored me inside them. Its body was filled with energy. They created strange symmetric shades of ck, White, cial blue, and Purple on it. It roared, and Rishi noticed that it was releasing the presence of an Epic Stage Beast.I think you should take a look at
He took a step back, looking at it from a distance; his heart was racing, and his face was filled with joy. He approached it and circled around its creation. This was much more detailed. It looked like a real beast. This one was also behaving very tamely.
He then touched the Hybrid Rune on its forehead and activated it. The gusts appeared around it, and the symbol started shining purple. It started to absorb the Draconic Energy in the environment. Even with this, the Beast was strong enough to face even mid-epic stage beasts, but Rishi would not stop there.
After carefully checking its condition, he ejected the serum from it. He used the '' Rune Crystal '' to increase the sess rate of the evolution. He used it in wand form and touched it on the Magic beast. It shone blue, and the light surrounded the Beast.
It continued for some time before the size of the Beast Started increasing. It roared and released arge amount of energy before it expanded and becamerger. It was then that Rishi realized that it was precarious. He moved back, activating his defensive skills.
Boom!
A giant explosion took ce, destroying everything around it. Rishi could escape without getting scratched, but he felt terrible when he looked at it. He took a deep breath. "It was not aplete failure; I learned much from it. The starting steps worked beyond my expectations. The result was not because there was something wrong with the process. It''s because its body could not contain such an amount of power. I could ovee this if I added some Runes and used some elixirs to make its body stronger."
He started moving towards the shelter, where he met Kajal and other Shadow Creatures. Kajal looked at him suspiciously; she had heard the explosion just now and was confident Rishi was responsible for it. Rishi looked at her, staring at him. He looked around, not daring to make eye contact with her.
He started his preparations for the master n he had set. He started using Shadow Energy to alter their looks. He then used ''Illusion Runes'' inrge numbers to achieve his desired effect. He also used other spells and Runes to conceal and alter their presence.
This much was not enough; to make it worse for the Beast, he would use Killing Intent on him to break him mentally. This was needed for him to focus on survival as his top priority. It will help him forget about his addiction to the ''Tree of Dreams.'' Rishi was going to cut it.
In the meantime, Kajal seeded in creating the ''Dream Potion'' using its leaves as the main ingredient. He had also created good-quality Beast Food and taught Kajal everything about how to handle it. For it to seed, he also created arge hideout where Kajal could bring that Beast.
After Beating the Beast, He was also going to inscribe his hybrid Rune on it. This Rune was something that worked very well if the user had Charm; Kajal had a Charm stat higher than it. While Rishi had to depend on Beasts to increase it, She was able to raise it due to her poprity. The charm statistic was a mystery. It could never be increased by using stat points like other stats.
He told Kajal about the n one more time before they started to move towards the location of the Wyrm Beast. They concealed themselves before quietly approaching it.
Chapter 395 Bullying The Wyrm
?
The sky appeared blue; the sun could not be seen; only a pink-colored cloud glowing brighter made one believe it might be hiding itself. In the inner Region of the Forest area, covered in long trees of different types, a strange pink-colored tree appeared.
As the wind blew, the dark pink leaves on it shook. It was not asrge as other trees. A Giant creature could be seen coiling around it. This creature looked very majestic with its triangr head, which reminded one of a Dragon. A creature that was surrounded by many stories, many still argued it to be a Myth while there were many proofs of its existence.
The peaceful Beast looked to be in bliss, not caring about what was happening around it. Suddenly, many strange creatures appeared near the tree with long horns and red eyes. A ck smoke surrounded them. The one in front was a tall, six-foot creature with a terrifying face; two long horns could be seen, making it look demonic.
Behind it were two giant creatures with a demonic head; they had arge horn on their heads, and multiple spikes surrounded their bodies. Three more creatures were present there; one was a seven-foot giant with three horns. It had a muscr body filled with cut marks.
Besides him were a terrifying four-meter creature and a strange demon humanoid. He was riding him, carrying a Spear, while a humanoid creature with female features was on the other side. Her face looked terrifying, and their mouths watered when they looked at the Beast coiling around the tree.
They started attacking the tree, and the tree fell the next moment. It didn''t stand a chance against them; The Beast had gone overconfident after being here for some time. He thought, How can anyone face me here? As he fell from the tree, the Beast awakened. It looked at the state of the tree and roared.
Its eyes released, killing intent. Its eyes shone green the next moment. The branches of the trees nearby turned into sharp ws and started attacking their opponents. The Beast thought everything would be over in a moment. He looked at the fallen tree and Roared again.
An arrow appeared the next moment and hit it! Boom! It sted the next moment, and a small wound appeared on the Beast. It looked at its opponents in anger and Roared again. The trees around them started moving before bing giant Beasts and attacking them.
It attacked them again, and Vine appeared and surrounded them before binding them. A green glow appeared on the Beast, and its wound started healing. Despite Being on a lower stage, it was able to face multiple opponents. The more Kajal watched it, the more her desire grew.
Rishi touched her hand and calmed her down. Boom! An explosion appeared the next moment, and a purple-colored me appeared. Two Giant monsters at the back started charging at the Wyrm. ''Roar!'' The Beast released a roar and started fighting against them.
It was strong, but it could not properly use its skill due to ack of training. The level difference was also apparent. It was only able to keep fighting due to its powerful regenerative abilities. Rishi concealed himself and released arge amount of killing intent toward the Wyrm.
Suddenly hit by it, the Wyrm was paralyzed by it. The monsters around him started looking even more terrifying. It became scared, and multiple attacksnded on it at that moment. It tried to recover, but the Killing Intent increased and scared it further, making it unable to fight properly.
The Beastunched all his skills randomly, trying to survive and escape. Its opponents calmly defended themselves before overpowering it. Their attacks startednding on it, and the wounds around him increased. After some time, Its muscles weakened, and it became filled with injuries. It was already half dead when it heard the sound of thunder! Boom,!Boom Multiple bolts of lightning fell on the opponents around him. Next, arge wave appeared that pushed them back.
A figure appeared before the Beast. It was a human girl with long ck hair dancing in the wind. She looked back, smiling at it, and gave it a potion. "Don''t worry; I will protect you."I think you should take a look at
The battle continued, and the girl was also injured. The Beast charged at the opponents, with both of them working together. They were able to destroy all the opponents, and the Beast roared loudly as if dering his victory. It was then that multiple attacks hit the Beast.
Even Kajal was surprised this time. She was also targeted, but she was able to create a barrier in time. Four students appeared, and they started charging at Kajal and the Beast. They had a Swordsman, a spearman, and a knight who fought at the front while the Mage cast spells from behind.
Oh, what a surprise! We came for a Beast but also found a beauty," said the swordsman with a smile.
"Don''t you know the story of ''Beauty and the Beast?'' It makes sense now that I see them," said the Spearman with a grin on his face.
"Don''t talk to these idiots. Why don''t you join us? I will take responsibility to keep you safe," said the Knight with honor.
"Seriously," said the Mage girl, "Why do all boys be like this whenever they see a Beautiful girl? Everyone''s priority is the Beast. You can discuss other thingster; attack it." Multiple wind des appeared out of the air and shed at the wondrous area of the Beast.
The others also attacked, and Kajal used a barrier spell to protect himself and the Beast. The battle continued, and they were at a disadvantage; the Beast had reached its limit. As it was fainting and its eyes were closing, It saw Kajal releasing a burst of lightning toward the opponents.
The next moment, it fainted. The Knight said again, "Why don''t you stop? We don''t need to fight among ourselves. Give us your Storage Ring and Beast, and we will let you leave, or you can follow us; the choice is yours."
Othersughed, Making fun of her. Kajl released the ''Lightning Storm'' and started attacking them. They also summoned their Beasts. The battle continued again, and despite having a numerical advantage, they could not defeat her quickly. Her two Beasts were also strong; they were able to face multiple opponents.
As time passed, Kajal was disadvantaged but not concerned because she knew Rishi was hiding around. The moment he attacked, everything would be over. The next moment, chains appeared and surrounded all four of them.
Their contract Beasts wanted to attack Rishi, but the next moment multiple Chakrams appeared around all of them; if the Beasts moved a single step then the life their masters would be in danger.
Rishi appeared and cut the finger on their hand on which they wore the spatial ring. They all cried and tried to struggle, but he just increased the strength of the chains, and soon they started feeling pain. They tried to beg Rishi, but it didn''t work. Next, they threatened him, but that was also of no use.
"We will see you," they said before they were forced to use the return ticket and leave; Rishi didn''t kill them because it was not allowed. He had to force them to leave as he didn''t want them to bother him again.
Chapter 396 Getting Closer To The Wyrm
?
The darkness surrounded the whole forest. In the moonlight, a six-meter creature could be seen moving slowly. It has a majestic Dragon head and a trident-shaped tail. Its body is filled with shades of green and brown. If one looked closely, they would find multiple shadow creatures carrying this Beast. They continued moving it until they reached a cave.
After putting the Beast there, the Shadows dissipated and scattered nearby to guard this ce. Two figures could be seen inside the cave: A boy and a girl. They were looking at the creature. The girl asked, "It looks to be on the brink of death; what should we do?"
The boy replied, "No need to worry; feed it some potion and Elixirs containing wood elements. It will recover in no time. You must be with him to win his trust for some days."
He then took out a silver w and some ink and inscribed a Hybrid Rune on the unconscious creature. It took some time, but he was able to do it. He inscribed it in a ce that would be hard to notice. After finishing it, he asked Kajal to sit down.
He asked her to reveal some part of her back; he was going to inscribe a Rune on it. "I don''t want any tattoos," said Kajal as her face and ears turned red.
"It is necessary for the Rune on the Beast to work. We don''t have much time left," said Rishi.
"Will it hurt?" asked Kajal.
"It will, but it will not be much," he replied. After some time, she revealed her back. Rishi looked at her bare back, and his face also started to be red, but he bit his tongue and focused. He first covered her back with ayer of Shadow Energy before he started to inscribe the Rune carefully.
He had taken extra time to make the Rune look more beautiful. The ce he chose was the center of her back. It took him half an hour toplete it. After he was done, he looked back and asked her to cover herself. After everything was ready, Rishi activated the Runes and connected them with each other.
Kajal was surprised the moment it activated; she felt like she could understand the Beast a lot more. She could sense its emotions and understand them even more. She felt as if she were very close to him. She started feeding him and taking care of him.
Everything now depended on her. If she could not get close to the Beast and contract him, then it would be her fault. She sat down and started feeling the emotions of the Beast and understanding him more.
After some time, the body of the Beast shook. It slowly opened its eyes and found it was in a strange ce. At first, it wanted to struggle, but when its eyes shifted toward the girl before him, he felt a close connection with her. He instantly remembered that she was the one who saved him.
Kajal started taking care of him, feeding him potions and food, and applying medicine to his wounds. The Beast was surprised to receive such care; it loosened his guard and decided to rest. Kajal approached it and touched it from close range. It looked even more beautiful from close range.
***I think you should take a look at
In the ce where the Lizardman tribe once resided, A strange creature appeared with bat-like wings. It was surveying the area. It was about to leave when an arrow shining in violet hit its neck, and it fell. Strange Shadow creatures appeared and captured the blue-colored, thin lizardman riding it.
Rishi was busy with his research and was looking for more solutions. He had already implemented the previous ideas. He had put the corpse of the Raptor Rider in hot water filled with the blood of other Beasts and Elixirs and inscribed runes all over it.
He felt like he was now creating some zombie or Undead, but the process didn''t matter to him; the result was more important. If he was ready to use a demonic ritual, then doing other such things was not a big deal for him. He was busy when he saw a Shadow appear near him and exin something to him.
"Oh, it looks like the Lizardman of Swamp has be suspicious. Bring that Lizardman Rider here and increase the security of that ce. Deploy all the Shadow Archers there and ask them to always be alert. Also, send the priest to me; I have a mission for him."
After something like the blue-colored, thin lizardman was brought to him, Rishi didn''t waste even a second and started prying on his memories. When he did it, he discovered many things that he was curious about, including that their rune-inscribing method was simr.
They stole eggs from the wyvernirs. Many men in the tribe sacrificed their lives to bring back some eggs. He also got to know the location of some wyvernirs from his memories and learned a lot about their priest. The biggest surprise was that she had be suspicious of the situation of the Forest Lizardman tribe.
After going through everything, Rishi discovered a lot of their secrets. The priest appeared after some time. Rishi exined everything to him and ordered him to start ambushing the Skinks Lizardman Tribe today. He can''t let them have a moment of peace.
The fire in the eyes of the silent priest increased as if it were waiting for the moment. It gathered the Shadow Army and started moving toward the Swamp Area. It would attack the Skiniks tribe and turn them into Shadow Soldiers. After bing a shadow soldier, the priest met a being who guided and changed him.
He decided to be the priest of the Shadow Temple. He was going to convince the priest of the Skinks that she should join him. Both the Saurus and Skink tribes are selfish; they would never let them be together. Why should they be loyal to them if they can never be together? Why don''t they serve someone who is willing to help them unite?
This was his initial reason, but when he noticed how strong he was bing, He was even more convinced. He didn''t particrly have any hatred toward Rishi; he was already dead inside. He was just a moving corpse that was not able to leave this world because it was tied to so many responsibilities. Bing a shadow creature gave him another meaning.
He could live again and do what he wanted. He had responsibilities, but they didn''t burden him; he was enjoying his time instead of mourning because he was dying. He was not the only one with such thoughts; some other lizardmen realized after turning into Shadow Creatures that they were now stronger.
The being hidden in the shadows was helping them turn into something that was real and alive. They were feeling like they were going through a cycle of rebirth. This process was slow and would take time, but unlike their previous selves, they now had a lot of time.
Chapter 397 Rune Mutation?
?
Shadows could be seen moving toward the swamp. The area that appeared so peaceful some time ago is now filled with a strange presence. The cold wind started blowing as if trying to alert someone; soon the shadows moved around and started approaching the inner region of the swamp.
Multiple strange things of humanoid reptilians were hidden on the top of trees or inside them, guarding that ce, but they didn''t notice shadows approaching them. Before they noticed it, they were silenced. After a moment, they also joined the shadows and followed them.
The Shadow Priest leading them, eliminated many opponents; he then decided to raid the base of the Wyvern Riders, about which he had gotten information. Rishi had also given him the tool to extract the dragonblood; he did everything he was told, as he knew Rishi could eliminate him at any moment.
As he appeared in the heavily guarded area, he ordered the shadows behind him and eliminated them one by one before reaching the central area. There he saw wyverns tied to trees and the Riders resting on the beds; five were present here.
They moved quickly and eliminated the Riders first before eliminating the Wyverns. They extracted the blood and eyes before turning them into shadow creatures and leaving. Their attack was swift, and Skinks had little time to react.
When they realized they had been attacked, they grouped up and searched for their opponent. The only thing they found were the corpses of many of the Skinks tribe. The priest looked at the state of their corpses and felt a chill down her spine. They looked simr to the corpses of the Saurus tribe members; she quickly guessed that it was the same opponent.
She asked everyone to group up and return to their vige. The more separated they were, the easier it would be for the opponent to attack. The rest of the night passed, but there were no more attacks.
***
A girl could be seen sleeping on top of a giant six-meter creature. She used him as a soft bed, but the Beast showed no hostility. It was sleeping peacefully; at first, it had broken due to the incident. It could not sleep peacefully as it was addicted to the tree, and the girl who saved him fed him a strange pink potion.
As he consumed it, he was able to sleep peacefully as he spent more time with her. He became fond of her; she even fed him different types of tasty food he had not eaten before.
Kajal was happy staying with the Beast but also missing Rishi. She knew she had to be with him until she contracted him. She also drank a little of ''Dream Potion'' and started dreaming about the future.
***
Rishi received the dragonblood and eyes from the Shadow Creatures, and for the first time, he felt that they were notpletely useless. He asked them to go back and guard this area and the area around Kajal.
He then started working on the corpse. He started the process again. He covered the Rider and Raptor corpses in ayer of ice. He then inscribed the rune on them. These runes were to help them absorb the energy around them¡ªmana and draconic energy.I think you should take a look at
He then used the blood of the beasts to create a demon magic circle. He lit up the candles around it and chanted some incantations. After it, he surrounded them within a circle of daggers with a strange rune inscribed on them. He then took a deep breath.
His heart was beating faster as he proceeded. He used ''Shadow Casting,'' and the shadow behind him moved and stood behind him. It then grew and started making hand signs. Its eyes opened, and a purple-colored me became visible. Its mouth moved, and it started chanting.
It continued for a moment before the corpses shook. The ice around them broke apart. Their shadows started entering their frozen corpse and merging with it. This continued for a while before a small explosion took ce. They both moved and slowly stood up.
Their bodies looked to be made up of shadow and ice. They looked very real, with their bodies covered in shades of ck and white. Additional purple and icy blue colors appeared in them and added more details to their appearance. They roared before bowing down to Rishi, as if thanking him for giving them another chance.
Rishi checked them to make sure that everything was working properly. He then used the ''Shadow Contract'' skill. A seal appeared that looked like a magic circle below the creature before him; the same pattern appeared on his hand. After some time, the contract wasplete; he had created this after getting inspired by the ''Book of Contracts''.
He understood the emotions of the creature in front of him afterpleting the contract. He saw that it was loyal to him. He asked, "Do you want to be stronger?"
It replied with a ''Hisss'' Rishi said that as long as you can survive, you will be stronger. He first activated the rune on its chest, and the wind around them started moving faster. The draconic energy and mana entered its body and started to make it stronger.
The creature saw strength entering its body and felt that it was bing stronger. Then, a purple light shone around him, and it started bing stronger rapidly. The rune created by Rishi was modified itself. Rishi looked at it and was confused. He moved back, thinking that some error might have urred, but he soon discovered that a bright light was emitting from the creature, which grew in size.
Rishi understood that the being hidden in shadows had helped it, but this time Rishi was not concerned, as he could sense that the creature''s loyalty had increased towards him. He looked at the rune and tried to understand it; he had to use its spiritual energy to read it.
This continued for a moment before it stopped, and the creature''s body became stronger and tougher. Its presence also became stronger. It now appeared as if it were a mid-stage epic beast. Rishi also learned a lot by observing the rune. He also felt that he should meet the being. If he is that strong and connected to ''Evil Shadow'', he might help him learn many things and be stronger.
While it had a lot of risks, Rishi felt like he couldn''t miss this opportunity. It was a chance for him to be stronger. He clenched his fists and decided that he was going to take this risk; he couldn''t back down and miss such an opportunity because he was a little scared.
He also felt like he should leave the creature in front of him in this condition for some time, as it would help him strengthen his body. The stronger its body is, the more chances there are for sessful evolution.
Chapter 398 Successfully Contracting Wyrm
?
Today, Rishi felt a little lonely without Kajal. He decided to train for some time and focus on increasing his knowledge of runes by studying the new rune he discovered. As he focused on its profoundness, he was able to learn a lot of things.
He forgot about everything else and focused on it. At first, he was able to learn many new things. They were very simple and basic, but as he studied them, he found that they could significantly affect the final oue. He decided to meditate for some time, during which he didn''t have to think about other things.
All he needs to do is calm himself. After spending some good time with Kajal, he felt his mental health had significantly improved. He became further blessed that he had convinced her and he could finally move on in life and think of big things. While he could easily be famous as a beast cultivator, he wanted to be famous as a Ranker.
He had to also hide his shadow weapon crafting ability from others, as this was the secret rted to the hidden force he had created. If this secret got leaked, it would bring him trouble. He was not going to share it with anyone until it was necessary.
It was useless for most people who didn''t have shadow elements, while shadow storage could be given to others. It would be veryplex to learn, and only someone with a lot of talent would be able to master it. He was thinking of teaching it to Kajal; this would help her hide things from others.
This ability might not be best in storage like ''Dimensional Storage'' of Space Element, but this was the best when ites to hiding things. It left no trace; if mastered, the other person would not even figure out how you were doing it.
He also wanted to grant Kajal a shadow creature that can protect her when he was not present, but unfortunately, his control over the shadow element had not reached that level. It would not be possible until he reaches Epic Stage and has his Shadow Core reach Legendary Grade.
Both would need some time as he cleared out his thoughts. He was ready to start a new session by learning more about the runic knowledge. As he was learning it, he was getting to know that it had a lot of potential. If it was mastered, he would be able to make use of his shadow construct to create arrays.
This ability would make him stronger; he would also be able to increase the strength and potential of shadow creatures, but once he had mastered it, he would be able to have more beasts than other Beast Tamers; this would help him a lot while facing multiple opponents.
Only after reaching here did he realize the potential of this method. As time passes, he may be able to improve it further and be able to create strong soldiers in an instant. Now that he thought teaching this method to one of his shadow assassins was the right choice, as he focuses on it, he will be able to learn more things about it. Rishi can easily get his feedback and improve its ws in a systematic manner.
***
In the deeper area of the forest, there was a strange cave. It was filled with darkness; only the two torches burning there helped to see clearly. The water was dripping from time to time, making a dripping sound.
A six-meter-long beast could be seen there. Its body was still filled with injuries. A girl with long ck hair could be seen taking care of him. She applied the medicinal paste to his wounds and fed him food. After spending some time together, the beasts had gotten fond of her. He rubbed his head on her.
Kajal thought that it was time. She exined to him, "Draco, it will take you months to recover, but I will need to leave in some days. Take care of yourself."I think you should take a look at
The woman was shocked. It looked at the girl, and her eyes moistened. It wanted to be with her. She was such a goodpanion. His n always treated him as trash; no one took him seriously. It was the first time in his life that someone had helped and treated him with so much care.
Kajal looked at his reaction and continued, "There is a way for you to be with me and leave this ce; Ie from the outside world, which is filled with many creatures. There, you can enjoy many different kinds of delicasies daily. You will also be able to be a lot stronger."
"Your wounds would also be healed very rapidly. For that, you have to sign thepanion contract with me," she said as she took out her book of contracts and offered him the contract.
The beast checked all the terms before it touched it with its head. The contract was epted. It turned into white light and entered the ''Book of Contracts.'' Kajal was stunned, not believing she had seeded. Her heart was racing very fast. She opened her book of contracts and soon found out about the status window.
As she read its skills, she was shocked. This beast had powerful abilities if she could train him. He could be skillful. She released a long sigh, and a smile appeared on her face. She fell, sitting in her ce softly, tired of taking care of this beast continuously.
After thinking about the one who had made this all possible, thoughts of Rishi starteding to her mind. She realized how much he mattered to her after not meeting for some time. It took her a long time to sort out her thoughts, but there was no looking back once she did.
After resting for some time, she stood up and decided to get ready. She was in a mess; she didn''t want to meet Rishi in this condition.
***
The sun was already near the horizon. At this time, the beasts were moving back to theirirs. Some creatures were making excited sounds; these were shadow creatures. They liked to move at night, as this was the time when they were at their peak strength. It was also fun ambushing opponents.
Close to them was a cave in which a boy could be seen. His eyes were focusing on the creature in front of him. Arge, three-meter raptor could be seen sitting on the floor with its eyes closed. Its body was filled with energy, and its presence was enough to make anyone shiver.
In front of him, a humanoid creature was meditating. It looked like a humanoid reptilian creature. The scales around its body have increased, and the rune on its chest constantly shone in a light golden hue. It slowly opened its eyes, and a light purple-colored me revealed itself. It released an icy, cold presence that decreased the temperature of its surroundings.
Rishi''s lips curled up as he looked at the monster. He was happy that it was finally ready. "Shadow Rider, It''s now time for you to get even stronger. Are you excited?"
The beast clenched its hand. A powerful presence was released. The me inside its eyes increased as it nodded its head, clenching its fists. The raptor behind him also opened its eyes and became active.
Chapter 399 Fruit Of Hard Work
?
A boy could be seen approaching the two strange creatures, made up of Shadow and Frost. He then slowly ejected the serum into both of their bodies. And he retreated away from them, ready with his defensive spells. After evolving multiple beasts, he learned his lessons.
Roar and hiss could be heard the next moment; their bodies shook, and they experienced a lot of pain. Their bodies started to shake. They started absorbing energy from nature, and their mussels started bulging; it took some time, they rolled on the floor, constantly crying in agony.
Their bodies secreted a strange fluid. Rishi approached them carefully and took out a strange crystal. It was attached to a long wand, and he used it to touch the bodies of both creatures. As soon as it touched their bodies, the chaotic energies inside their bodies started to calm down and reach equilibrium.
They started to calm down, and the energy they absorbed increased. Their bodies trying to survive a moment ago started to change. They started to be simr to the real beasts. They released a blinding white light that made them unable to sem for a moment.
As Rishi slowly removed his hand covering his eyes and looked in their direction, he discovered two figures. After going through the evolution, multiple changes appeared to them. They looked to be mutated.
His eyes faced the strange, cruel eyes of both creatures; he could sense a trace of evil in them. While it might have been a problem for others, it was no big deal for Rishi. He looked at them, and they both slowly sat down on their knees, subduing him.
A smile appeared on his face as he first looked at the four-meter-long Raptor. It has a realistic body now. It was releasing a demon aura. Its front limbs have increased in size. It could now use them to run faster while switching to its previous form while inbat.
Some parts of its body have crystallized into ice, giving it the properties of ice too. Its tail also had arge ice de attached to it, while it had an armor of ice covering its body. Its eyes now had an icy blue orb at the center, while a purple-colored me surrounded them. Its body also had multiple patterns that shone purple. Its mouth has also be triangr and looks more frightening now.
His vision then shifted toward the humanoid creature. It had grown to six feet in height. Its legs have be more muscr to increase its grip on the beast, and its face has be more angr. Its reptilian characteristics have been suppressed, and it looks more humanoid now. Its body structure has also changed.
Its hand had be humanoid, which increased his ability to use weapons. An icy armod surrounded its body. There were also some strange patterns all over its body that were purple. Rishi noticed that they looked strong. He took out three things he had prepared for them.
The first was a seat that could help the rider sitfortably on the back of the Raptor. It also had a saddle attached to increase his grip. The next two things were a spear and a sheath. They all had runes embedded in them, strengthening them, and the creature epted them.
Rishi said, "Enter my shadow. You will soon be able to fulfill yourself", They entered Rishi''s shadow. Rishi saw that they were carefully concealed and started moving out. He had juste out when his eyes fell on a beautiful girl waiting for him.
He approached her and started discussing many things with her. They sat at the top of a giant smander and started moving toward the swamp. After meeting each other, they both became happy again and feltplete. Rishi exined to Kajal that they were going to eliminate the Skinks tribe.I think you should take a look at
The Shadow Army followed them from behind. The sun fell asleep. And the moon awakened; it appeared to be bigger than yesterday. From looking at it, he could guess days there would be a full moon after some days. That was the time when the shadow element was at its peak.
While the shadow element became stronger at night, it also had limitations. The dark element became stronger, and night represented darkness. Darkness was the presence of light, while shadow was a figure cast upon a surface when a body intercepted light.
For there to be a shadow, there was a need for light. Some might question why shadows are not strong on days with a lot of light. It''s because excess light restricts shadows. Some also believe that shadow has yin property; that''s why night suits it.
Rishi approached the vige of the Skinks tribe. They lived in the tree houses. He approached them without hiding himself. The shadow creatures surrounded the vige. Sealing all the escape routes, Rishi could see some figures scouting him from the air.
They were weaver riders, and he kept sitting confidently. Kajal, sitting in front of him, was also not worried about it. After seeing what Rishi was capable of, not many things scared her. Many figures appeared and hid in the trees and swamps, all wearing strange maWith with the hollow tubes in their haRishi could see them nds, ready to attack. As he approached the vige, they surrounded him. Soon they fired multiple poison darts at him, Kajal, and the Shadow Smander. The giant beast kept walking; a purple barrier appeared around, and blocked all the attacks.
The boy raised his hands, and the giant beast stopped. Next, Rishi said "Attack," and sat down, taking out some fruits. He also shared them with Kajal. A shadowy figure shed out of his shadow. It moved like a blur, and the heads of all the opponents fell.
It stopped in front of Rishi, arge, four-meter Raptor Beast with a humanoid warrior d in armor mounted on it. The beast roared, and both of them looked excited. Their presence was mid-epic stage but looked way more terrifying than the average beast.
They rushed again and started attacking the whole bunch of opponents in front of them. They could eliminate multiple opponents when they were surrounded and targeted by all sides. Especially the wyvern Ridern on top that threw explosive bombs at t; the Raptor Rider could fight with all but was slow in eliminating them.
Rishi signaled the others, and multiple shadow creatures appeared and started attacking their opponents. The Shadow Weavern Riders started attacking the cavalry of the opponent. The archers joined them and started harassing them. The battle continued, and many Weavern Riders and other infantry units were eliminated.
Rishi used his technique and created more shadow creatures. The priest also tried to use her spells but could not do anything against many opponents. The priest was forced to use her final spell. She summoned a Beast Horde filled with many creatures.
It looked endless. The battle continued, and many monsters were eliminated. Rishi kept creating more shadow creatures and joined the battle with Kajal; with their help, he could effortlessly chase them away. The priest submitted to her fate, and Rishi turned her into a shadow creature before storing her eyes and dragonblood. He checked her pouch and found many interesting things; it had a strange map.
He checked her staff and gave it to Kajal. It was a semi-legendary staff. It was useless to him, so he decided to give others the job of collecting the loot, hemanded the Shadow Creatures, but he was busy enjoying his time with Kajal.
Chapter 400 Searching For The Being Behind Everything.
?
Rishi looks for a suitable Wyverm and turns it into a shadow creature. He then creates afortable seat using shadow energy and attacks it with its back. He sits on his back and invites Kajal. With a smile on her face, the ck-haired girl joins him and sits before him.
The ck-colored, three-meter-long creature with a wingspan of seven meters opens its bat-like wings with ws attached to them. It straightens its neck and raises its wings. It gently ps them and slowly takes off,unching itself into the sky and then slowly gliding in the air.
The cold breeze greets the faces of the couple sitting on their backs. The long, silky hair of the girl danced like snake and touched the face of the boy sitting behind her. Instead of getting irritated, the boy enjoys their touch. They look at the ce from the sky and discover its beauty.
Rishi notices many flying creatures that ignore them when they sense the pressure from the wyvern. This pressure could only be felt by the creatures with draconic bloodlines. It was why Rishi didn''t use his contract beast as a mount in this ce.
The boy and girl enjoyed their time, and the meeting after a small interval made them excited. They felt refreshed and joyful about meeting each other again; the feeling of missing something that was constantly lingering in their minds dissipated. After enjoying this moment and their ride through the area, they go back to their shelter.
Instead of creating another bed for himself like he usually does, Rishi quietlyys down beside her. His eyes gently closed, but the rest of his senses focused on noticing any change in the environment, trying to find even little details, and making sure that the girl beside him was not ufortable. After making sure that everything is fine, he releases a sigh and quickly falls asleep.
The next day, Rishi decides to look at the things he has not sorted out. He calmly examines the items he received from the pouches and storage of both tribes. He finds some very precious elixirs and treasures and divides them into various categories.
He uses his ''inspect'' skill whenever necessary, after he is done. He finds out that the only item left is an old map. He inspects it carefully and finds out that it has clues rted to some treasure. There were many letters he had discovered in the storage pouch of the female priest. After desciphering them, he discovered they were rted to leading her tribe somewhere.
From what he heard, it led to the location of a strange fruit. This fruit was called dragon fruit. Rishi''s eyes opened in surprise. He had heard about it from the memories of the priest, but there was not much detailed information on it. He looked at the map and clenched it tightly. It looked like this was a very precious treasure from this realm.
He wanted it, but from the information he had, it was very tough to obtain. He needed more strength; he needed a powerful force because he would face various forces that would fight among themselves to obtain it. This was a big goal and required careful nning and preparation.
From the information he had gathered, there was still some time until the fruit ripened and became ready to be used. This was big because, toplete it, Rishi needed to have a strong ally. "If I can increase the number of my Shadow Soldiers and increase their overall quality, I would have much better chances to obtain it, but for it I will need an Ally. Now that I think about it, why does it ring a bell?"
He thought for a moment before a certain someone came to mind. He clenched his hands, making the decision, "It looks like it''s time to meet him."
***I think you should take a look at
Rishi gathered the shadow creatures, addressed them, and said, Everyone, it''s time for all of us to meet that hidden being. I know everyone here is eager to meet him, but to meet him, we will need to find him. I have gotten clues; all you need to do is follow mymands, and we will discover his location."
Strange noises appeared around him. The shadow creatures were excited to meet him. Rishi was not bothered by it; he wanted to use this to his advantage and find the location faster. He drew a map afterbining every piece of knowledge he had gathered. He then divided them into teams and sent them to different areas of the swamp.
The Saurus tribe priest had already searched the whole forest area and had still not discovered any traces of the location of its temple, so Rishi believed that there was a high chance that it was hidden in swamps. He asked his shadow creatures to search the swamp, especially the inner area.
Lizardman had a limitation: they needed to hold their breath while entering the water. Even the skinks could hold their breath for an hour at most. While shadows didn''t have any such requirements, their ability to see in darkness also assisted them in searching deeper into the water.
Rishi used each of their advantages and systematically separated the whole swamp after dividing it into small areas. He found many other things while doing so. Still, his main focus was still searching for that ce. His shadowfish creatures helped him a lot.
The search continued for some time, and there were few results. Some creatures have noticed some traces, but nothing more significant has been found. He was just enjoying his time with Kajal and trying to distract himself from the matter of searching for the shrine of the ''Ruler of Shadows.''
Kajal could sense that he was tense and worried about something. She tried tofort him and motivate him. Rishi calmed himself down and thanked her; he then suddenly started to think in a different way. His eyes, shining golden, shut themselves, and he got lost in his thoughts.
He started dissecting the information and thinking about what he would have done if he were ''Ruler of Shadows''; he didn''t have anyone that liked him here. So he would choose a ce that is secluded and harder to discover. It could only be discovered by someone with shadow affinity.
After thinking for some more time, an idea appeared in his mind. He asked all his shadow creatures to look for the darkest ce in the swamp. It took some time, and he got the location of many such ces. He noted them and divided them into teams before sending them to explore these ces, asking them to search for anything unusual.
This time it took a lot of time, as they searched everything carefully. The one that returned first told him that there was nothing unusual, and one after them, all of the teams reported him. It was then that his lucky charm, Nimo, appeared. It told him of a strange location that had arge amount of strange darkness.
The light suddenly disappears, and anything that moves toward the bottom of that strange rock disappears. After checking carefully, it was found that there is a strange whirpool below the rock that pulls everything towards itself. Anything that enters it neveres back.
"Could it be?" Rishi''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He stood up and decided to look for himself.
Chapter 401 Shrine With Secrets
?
A boy appeared in the swamp area. Many shadow creatures were following him. He appeared there and looked at the ce from the top. He could sense with his shadow that something was different about this ce. He asked Kajal to use a spell to help him breathe underwater.
She chanted a spell, and a strange bubble appeared around Rishi''s head. He checked it by trying to breathe underwater. He found out that the spell was working. He looked at the girl and said, "It could take a lot of time, so don''t get nervous; I will return soon."
He dove into the water. He reached the area that was filled with darkness. Behind him were the strong shadow creatures that were following him. He soon found out that this ce was covered in various aquatic nts. As he passed through them, he reached the ce, following Nimo.
Rishi appeared at that ce and looked at the strange rock. As he used Shadow Sense, he discovered water current here was strange. He also found a where he could sense arge amount of shadow energy. He approached that rock and found out about the strange whirlpool.
It was stratifying from a small hole present below the rock. He pushed the rock to the side with the other shadow creatures'' help before entering that strange whirlpool. Its center, to be exact, was filled with darkness; it was like a ck hole.
Rishi passed his shadow sense and discovered it led to a strange ce. He was not able to sense anything more. Shadow sense also had its limitations. He tried to use shadow creatures but found that he lost his link with them as soon as they entered it.
Atst, he had to enter it himself. He took a deep breath, turned into ck smoke, and entered that hole. He soon discovered he was falling very profoundly into a strange, dark ce. He fell into the water. He moved out of there, and was a strange gate in front of him.
It looked simr to the ''§±'' shape with an additional horizontal line at the top, simr to ''tori'' gatesmonly found in shrines. He thought momentarily and saw that the area around him was filled with darkness. It looked like he went there; he would be lost in it.
He entered the gate, and what greeted him was a strange path that led somewhere. Everything was dark initially, and he heard strange things trying to scare him. It was as if ghosts were erupting; Rishi kept moving, ignoring them.
Soon he appeared in front of a simr gate; the only difference was that it wasrger than the previous one. There was more darkness behind it, scaring anyone from entering it.
Rishi steeled his heart and entered it. As soon as he did it, he found it was less dark; strange, small, purple-colored elongated rectangr markers shone in purple. The rest area was dark ck, but he could see tiles below his feet due to the little light here.
Strangely, he could not see much even with his ''Shadow Sense'' and ''Night Vision''. With each step he took, he started feeling strange pressure above him. It was as if he were approaching some powerful being, and it was the pressure released by it.I think you should take a look at
It was hard, but he continued. He was not going to stop. There was no path back to leaving this ce; the only way for him was to keep moving. The pressure increased with each step, as if more and more weight was put on his back. As he was moving, he was feeling the pain and sweating buckets. Even with his physique, he felt like he was struggling so hard. He had to give it his all to move further.
His whole body shook, but he kept moving, gritting his teeth. He released his will, which helped him keep moving. The next moment, he heard a strange sound. ''Chirm'' was the sound of a bell. As soon as he heard it, he felt like it was calling him.
He kept moving forward. He struggled to take every step, but somehow he continued. Soon he appeared in front of a simr gate; this one had a strange bell attached. As he looked inside it, he felt a type of darkness he had never felt before. When he looked at it, he felt like it was also looking at him.
His heartbeat was raised, and he started breathing faster. His nerves could be seen stretching. It was a feeling that felt like a final warning. Many thoughts started appearing in his mind. They tried to distract him and tell him to return. He was breathing heavily and covered in sweat, but he was still unwilling to return.
He entered it as soon as he did. He regretted it; he appeared in a brighter ce together. At first, he didn''t feel anything; he sensed torches lit up on both sides with a purple me burning on them. The markers on the floor were still present. He took a deep breath and took a step.
Ahh," he cried as he felt a sting all over his body. He felt a strange pain. He calmed himself down, biting his lips, and took a smaller step. Again, he felt the same pain. With each step he took, the pain increased. At first, it was still manageable, but it soon became unbearable after reaching halfway.
It felt like his whole body was on fire; he was burning. He resisted it and kept walking, forgetting his purpose foring here. All his focus was on keeping moving. His regeneration skills, which made him recover even from a half-dead situation, were useless here.
Inside his body, he could feel strange energy that was inside his body and creating chaos. Some of his muscles evaporated into smoke. His eyes became moist, but he still kept moving. The threshold had now reached the point where his whole body was losing sensation.
He still kept moving, not giving up halfway. His focus was fixed on the strange gate in front of him. He kept walking. With a loud cry, he reached an even bigger gate. Inside, it was light. A blinding light, he entered it, struggling to move. He felt that the pain had finally stopped, but he could still feel that he had lost a lot of mass.
Below his feet were seven steps. He took a deep breath, preparing himself for anything that came his way, but to his surprise, the moment he took the first step, he felt a cold andfortable energy entering his body, and the strange wounds started healing.
The chaotic energy inside him starts to merge with his body. The process was very slow, but it helped him calm down. He took another step and felt that the effect had increased; his body had healed more. He took his time and took one step at a time, patiently.
Chapter 402 Meeting The Mysterious Being
?
As he stepped on thest step, the pattern lit up, and arge amount of energy entered the boy''s body. The energy shook his whole body. He started glowing light-golden for some time before it stopped. He was forced to scream this time, not because of pain but because of the energy he felt around him.
Everything slowly settled in the next moment, and he felt refreshed. He suddenly felt like his body had strangely reached equilibrium. As he moved further, he discovered two long pirs. They had strange patterns carved on them, which lit up as soon as he approached them.
As he moved further, he discovered that the darkness dispersed slowly. He saw strange, two-ten-foot-long statues. They depicted strange, ck-colored humanoid reptiles. They had a human-like head and body structure but had some scales on their bodies.
Each one held a spear in their hand while others rested beside them. As soon as he approached them, their eyes shone purple, revealing their presence. Rishi moved back and prepared himself, but nothing happened. He moved cautiously, making sure that they were just statues.
As he took another step, he saw that the brightness had increased. In front of him was a strange circr pattern. At the center of it was a strange well. Rishi was curious about it and looked at each thing. It was then that he suddenly heard a voice inside his head. "Human, Clean yourself before moving further.
Rishi looked around, but he couldn''t find anyone. He looked at the strange pool in front of him and approached it. He understood that he had to clean himself. He removed his clothes and entered the water. This water was strangely different from regr water, shining a light purple. He entered it and felt like it was hot.
He could see little smoke released from it. He cleaned himself and found that this was veryforting. All his muscles were rxed, and he felt light, as if he had washed away all his load and impurities. He appeared from the other side. He was about to take out his towel and cloth when he saw something appear before him.
It was a towel and a set of clothes; Rishi wiped himself and wore those clothes. They were strange ancient clothes, and he was happy he got underwear. Other than that, he received a strangely designed robe that fit him perfectly. Rishi was not going to argue with such things, as he knew from his childhood that different temples and shrines had different rules. He might be kicked out or punished if he didn''t follow them.
After he was ready, he moved forward barefoot. Two more pirs appeared around him. He bypassed them and saw two statues facing him. They were identical to the previous statues, and their eyes lit up as soon as he approached them. He again felt their presence, which made them look alive, as if they would start attacking him at any moment.
He calmed himself down. Suddenly, the darkness before him started to disperse, and a giant statue was visible. It was ten meters tall. Its shadow looked very strange. Its eyes shone purple, and various runes and patterns all over its body also started shining. A powerful presence was released that didn''t have any effect on him, but he felt very small in front of it.
Rishi was not distinct from this feeling; it had been a while since he had met any such being. A cold gust of wind was released, and he felt like the statue in front of him wasing to life. Then, he heard the voice again: ''Bow down, mortal, how dare you not greet the being before you?''
Rishi didn''t know what to do, but he greeted it with a slight bow as a sign of respect. The surroundings calmed down in the next moment. He was looking at the strange statue when he heard, ''You are quite something human. Do you want to die early?
Rishi saw a strange feathered creature sitting above one of the pirs as he looked around. It was a ck-colored beast that looked like a bird with strange purple eyes and ran all over its body. ''What are you looking at? Never seen a handsome feathered creature as me?''
He didn''t know what to say; he was confused by what type of creature was in front of it.I think you should take a look at
''I am called Raven, stupid human; I am the Spirit of this shrine'' The same voice appeared in his head again. The creature could be seen turning his neck. He was speaking to him without opening his mouth.
Rishi patiently listened to him, and the more he listened, the more his doubts cleared, but other doubts appeared, like, How can it read my mind? How can itmunicate with me?
''It is not that hard; you might get your answers without me answering themselves,'' replied the voice.
The boy facepalmed himself when he heard that. The creature in front of him was telling the truth. He was so lost in everything that he forgot to use his own mind. When he thought about them, he guessed that they might have some ''telepathy'' ability tomunicate and might be able to read the doubts in his mind.
''Not bad; I was right about you. It would have been hard to talk with some dumb person,'' he said, using its beak to rub its feathers.
''Let''s not waste any further time; I have work for you,'' said the Raven, its eyes looking at Rishi as he is trying to read his mind.
"What kind of work? The only thing I am here for is business. It would benefit both of us if we made a deal," said Rishi.
''You can call it business if you want; I want you to provide me with your techniques and help me increase the number of shadow creatures. I will give you what you want in exchange,'' said the Raven.
"I can share my techniques with you, but I want you to share with me all the new insights you gain from them. As for the reward, I want to be stronger and increase my knowledge of runes and shadow elements," said Rishi.
He heard a strangeugh. The body of the Raven twisted on top of the pir, with its legs facing upwards. '' To think of everything present here, you would ask for knowledge. You are interesting. Is it because you are smart, or is it because you don''t understand the value of treasures?
"I know that any treasure would help me to be stronger faster, whereas knowledge takes time to increase your strength, but I believe in believing in my individual strength. The strength provided by treasures is external. Anytime my treasure could be destroyed or stolen, it could also attract greed and envy from others. In contrast, most people would never be able to steal knowledge from me, at least," replied Rishi.
"I also believe every treasure has its uses and its limits; once you cross that limit, it bes useless, while learning is a never-ending process. Thest reason is that my strength depends on my knowledge of shadow elements and runes; learning about them can help in my overall growth."
Chapter 403 A Great Offer
?
A creature sitting on a pir appeared before Rishi, pping its wings. Its eyes shone purple, and multiple runs on its body were also shining. It scanned the boy in front of him from top to bottom. It circled him without saying anything before stopping in front of him.
''Kid, it looks like you have met many interesting beings. Some can bepared to me in greatness, while a few are above me. You have lived quite an interesting life to be able to meet so many of them. Let''s leave them for now. How do you want to make the deal?''
"I want both of us to sign a high-level contract," replied Rishi. After meeting with other high-level beings, he knew how to deal with them. He also learned that words had no value; it was better to make an agreement.
''Ha ha ha ha'' Augh echoed in his mind: ''It looks like you have improved after meeting with many higher-level beings. It''s good that you know how things work.''
He smiled, and a strange ck-colored book shining in purple light, filled with various patterns, and Rune appeared before him. His one w was holding a feather pen. He opened the book and started writing on it before sending a paper to Rishi. A piece of paper floating in the air appeared in front of Rishi. It was ck-colored with something written on it in a light purple color.
The strange part was that Rishi could understand it without even knowing about it; after reading it, he didn''t sign it immediately. A golden light shone in his eyes as he used ''inspect'' on it.
[NAME: Contract of Shadow Spirit Raven]
GRADE: Legendary
INFORMATION: A contract created by Raven by keeping ''Lord of Shadows'' as a guarantor if the conditions are not fulfilled by any of the parties. He would be punished by ''Lord of Shadows.'']
''Oh, Rishi was surprised that this contract was of legendary grade. It meant that the beast before him was also of legendary grade. He also never thought the ''Lord of Shadows'' would be a guarantor. A being like that would not go back on his words, especially a proud being like him.
If demons were said never to be trusted in the myths, then dragons were said to be proud and arrogant. They would never go back to their words and can be trusted. Rishi signed it, as even his ''Inspect'' confirmed that it was a genuine contract.
As soon as he signed it, the contract moved towards the giant statue behind him, and a dragon roar resounded everywhere. It reminded both parties that they were under watch, and if they defied the terms, there would be consequences.
After signing the contract, Rishi became interested in the Raven and asked him, "Raven, what kind of being are you? What are your strengths?"
''You stupid human kid, when did I give you my permission to call me by my name? Call me Sir Raven,'' he heard an angry voice inside his head.
"Alright, Sir Raven! Can you answer my previous questions? As a beast cultivator, I am always curious about the different beings I encounter. Until now, I had never met someone as smart and mighty as your esteemed self," said Rishi.
''Oh! Kids these days,'' he said while looking flustered. ''Stop ttering me; I am an awakened being; I would never be affected by your praises,'' he said while pping his wings.I think you should take a look at
''Listen carefully, kid. I am the shadow spirit that my Lord gave responsibility to manage this ce and increase his presence in this realm. I was injured in the battle and sealed by him, and only recently have I regained consciousness.
"How did you get injured? You don''t look like a fighting type," asked Rishi in curiosity; he could not understand why a beast like this would go to battlefield.
''How dare you look down on me, kid? Why do you think I cannot fight in wars? I was the suprememander of the Lord''s Shadow Legion. I was the one who helped my Lord fight against an army of multiple opponents. Despite being a Rune Novice, it looks like you don''t know what a true expert is capable of.''
''Roar'' multiple roars echoed around Rishi. The statues around him shook before moving. They pointed his spear at him. Rishi looked at them and felt that he would turn into dust if even one of themnded on him.
''See clearly, kid, these are what a rune master is capable of. These were just the normal ones that were left. At my peak, I controlled thousands of them. Everyone was scared of me. It was not a fluke that my Lord was able to defeat multiple lords by himself.''
"What is your current self, then?" asked Rishi.
''You can call me the spirit form of my past self; I was extinguished from existence. It was my Lord who gave me a chance to live again by building this shrine. It heals me, and as the influence of this shrine increases, I will be able to regain my strength.''
''Once I rule this realm, I will have the strength to leave it. I may even break through my limits and be even stronger; this shrine exists here because of me. If it were not for me, my Lord would not have to pay such a hefty price,'' said the Raven as tears appeared in its eyes.
Rishi could feel its sadness; he also felt a supporting presence from the giant statue behind him. As if telling Raven that it would do it again even if it was given a second chance to make the decision, Rishi could feel the warm aura that surrounded the Raven.
''This is why I want to repay my Lord. The fate of both of us is connected to this realm, and now you are also a part of it. If we are able to conquer this realm, all of us will benefit from it. I don''t want to force you toe under us; while that might be an ideal choice, we are also willing to work with you as a partner.'' Raven said it in a determined tone.
Rishi''s eyes widened as he heard, and his heartbeat raced. He could feel that this would be a very big opportunity, but he was controlling himself. He wanted to first let Ravenplete.
Listen, kid, I know you might be powerful and believe you can do everything, but the truth is, you are very weak. You don''t feel like that because you have not met stronger opponents. I am not saying this to depress you; I want you to know that opportunities don''te knocking on your door.''
''You will know what real power is once you reach a higher level and move to a higher realm. You might be curious if you are so weak; why am I wasting so much time to convince you? It''s because, Kid, you have potential; the things you are able to do with the limited strength and knowledge you have are inspiring.''
''The way you try to understand things and create your own things is inspiring, while part of it is rted to umbrakinesis. It is also rted to you; umbrakinesis requires one to learn the basics. It requires a unique way of thinking. Most people try to copy the existing spells in their own way, but that''s not the right path.''
Chapter 404 Coming Into A Agreement
?
In the center of a strange ce that looked like a shrine, covered in darkness and ck and purple. A feathered creature could be seen with a feather pen and a strange book behind him, its eyes shining purple, looking at the boy in front of it.
The boy looked stunned, lost in his own thoughts. He was thinking about what he had just heard as he listened to the person before him. He realized that he was not just lucky to have what he had; it was also because of his choices and hard work.
Not one day, he sat idly, constantly training and nning what to do next. He realized that he had reached the level that he is at today due to his hard work and creativity. It was due to the things he had sacrificed that when he looked at others enjoying their lives and him working all day; thoughts came to his mind. Why are you trying so hard? Don''t you have so much already?
At that time, he ignored his thoughts and kept working. He didn''t know why, but he just kept working hard. At that time, he wanted to get stronger to impress Kajal, but the day he had convinced her, these thoughts started toe more often: Why do you want to work harder? Isn''t it time for you to enjoy it?
He fell on his knees, realizing why he was working hard. He was working hard to be stronger. He unconsciously knew that there were levels in real life too. If he didn''t work hard, he would be left behind. He might have to lose what''s close to him.
Rishi knew life was unpredictable; what if he somehow offended someone way stronger than him in the future? What if a guy with a very high status starts pursuing Kajal? What would he be able to do? In this world, power and connections were everything. Despite having what he already had, he was still weak, and that was a fact.
Why was he not able to do anything for the Tiwari n? It was not because he was forgiving. It was because he was weak; even if he tried to harm them and went all out, he would not be able to hurt them much. This was why he was not trying to show hostility to them.
He knew the location of the mountain bandits that attacked him and eliminated all his followers. Why was he not attacking them? It was again the same reason; he might be able to eliminate them, but it would only lead to the Tiwari n getting more cautious.
As an assassin, he knew it was best to have your opponent loosen up his guard. He was patient, waiting for the opening while also getting stronger. In today''s world, the government hasn''t interfered in small thefts and killings, but if the scale of it were bigger, they would investigate.
He didn''t want to waste his time running away due to not being patient. Being this patient required a lot of willpower, but necessity was the mother of invention. He needed to be patient, even more so when he had new responsibility named Kajal.
Her life was attached to him if hemitted some crime. Kajal would also suffer the consequences. It was not because the system was very good and fair. It was because he was weak. Let''s see if they dare punish a peak Epic Stage fighter. If they even found some evidence of their crime, they would remove them themselves; this was what power was.I think you should take a look at
If he depended on himself, he would be able to be stronger, but it would take him time if he had someone to help him. If he had control over a realm''s resources and the knowledge and guidance of a legendary-grade being, he wouldn''t have to be under them. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Either he can choose to satisfy his ego or be stronger.
This ce could also be his safe haven if the world is against him someday. He can bring himself and people closer to him here. Even a Leagend Stage powerhouse would not be a threat to him once he rules this realm. His eyes shone golden as he went through all the calctions.
Without the help of Raven, he would need two years to reach the Epic Stage. Three more years to reach the peak of the epic stage if he was fortunate and able to raid multiple Dungeons, and at least five to seven more years to reach the legend stage.
Compared to if he had the help of Raven, he would need one year to reach the Epic Stage. If he was lucky, he had one more year to reach the peak of Epic Stage and three more years to breakthrough to Legend Rank. In this case, he would have more strength due to more knowledge and resources. He could also train people under him here. He would have a safe haven where no one would be able to harm him until he pissed off someone way stronger.
He knew that it was just a hypothesis and there could be many changes, but even with those, he knew that it would be lying to himself if he believed he could achieve more by himself. It would take him less time, which would mean that he would be able to reach a level where he would have enough authority to save people under him from anyone.
He slowly stood up and straightened his face, with a fire burning inside his eyes. He looked Raven in the eyes and said, "I am grateful for your offer and willing to work with you, but I want a contract. I don''t believe in words; next, I also want you to teach me everything you know about Rune and Shadow Element."
The Raven looked at the fire burning inside his eyes and knew he was serious. He smiled and said, ''I am not scared to teach you everything, but you should have the ability to learn it. I am a strict teacher; I don''t want to repeat myself.''
A confident smile appeared on Rishi''s face. "It would be alright till you teach me everything in detail."
Raven looked at his confident smile and smirked. This boy understood the knowledge very well. It was not easy toprehend; this also required a lot of practice and understanding of the basics. While he told this to himself, somewhere deep down, he was curious about how much this boy would be able to learn.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 405 A New Blessing
?
Rishi discussed some more things with the Raven and shared techniques with him before deciding to leave. He didn''t want to leave so early, but he knew Kajal was waiting and didn''t have time to waste. As he was getting ready to leave, he heard the voice of Raven again.''Show me the Siver w that you have received'' Rishi heard about it and showed him that he was not scared of him taking it away as the being in front of him was using legendary-grade items. Raven used his feather pen and drew something in the air. A white-colored cube appeared in front of him. He put the w inside it before putting various other items inside. He then started drawing different ck-colored runes around it.''
Listen Kid, When you entered this ce, your body and mind were unstable and filled with chaotic energy. There was also a lot of draconic energy hidden inside your body, which you could not absorb after entering this ce and going through everything. You have now improved a lot physically, and while you might not notice it, others will.''''Your body has also been blessed by this shrine. Your talent rted to shadow elements has increased. You will also be able to absorb draconic energy easily, which will strengthen your physical body. You only need to worry about eating a lot more than before.''Take these three things as my gift,'' he said as a strange ck book, A strange Orb, and a Runic pen appeared before him. Listen, kid, always train hard and remember about your promise; before you leave this realm, don''t forget to meet me. I would give you the key to enter and exit this realm,''Rishi epted both items and carefully stored them, thanking him. He was thankful for Raven. He had given Rishi a lot when he had not done much for him, so he decided that he would try his best to help him. As soon as he left, the statue''s eyes became lifelike, and a cold, ancient voice appeared: "When did you be so generous, Raven?"Raven bowed to the statue before replying, ''My Lord, I have seen that kid from the moment he first used the Shadow Summoning spell. He had a lot of potential, worked hard, and was courageous. We need the help of someone like him to conquer this realm faster. I know it''s hard for you to believe why I didn''t force him to work under us.'' It''s because that boy is not simple. He has met many higher beings and still has no big attachment to them. To be able to face your presence shows that he has a strong will; he is like an uncontrolled wave. Also, I have seen his character; people like him will try their best to repay if they receive something from others''"Oh, I see. He is quite interesting, and I believe in you, Raven. I am here. Ask for my help whenever needed. Also, don''t worry about other rulers. They have already forgotten about this realm. The reason I remember it is because of you."The light in the statue dimmed, and its presence dissipated. Raven returned and sat on top of the pir, looking at a strange Shiny orb in which Rishi could be seen. "It all depends on you, kid. I hope I have made the right choice this time."***Rishi appeared on the swamp''s surface, and Kajal saw himing out. She constantly moved from one ce to another on the boat when she saw ripples in the water. She checked, and this time it was Rishi. As soon as he came out, she hugged him. He looked a little different than when he entered. Rishi was stunned the moment he came out; he was in the embrace of this beautiful girl. He could see the worried expression on her face. Her spell only helped him to breathe for an hour, but it had been more than three hours since he had entered it. He could see tears bursting out of her eyes; this made him believe that it was the right choice to return fast. She slowly rxed as she hugged him and saw that he was fine. Rishi looked at her face and wiped her tears before holding her shoulders and saying, "I am sorry; I didn''t think it would take me longer."Despite watching her for over two and a half years, he had never seen her cry, but it was the first time he had seen her cry. It was again that type of situation where he didn''t know whether to feel bad or good. Bad because he made her cry, or good because she cared for him honestly. His hand moved to her head, bringing her in closer. He gently kissed her forehead and said, "I can''t promise that it will never happen in the future. I want you never to trust anyone or anything. Never trust anything until you don''t see my corpse. Even if you find my corpse, check it to see if it''s mine or something fake."
"I want you always to remember that I will return no matter how long it takes. Even if it means escaping from Abyss, I will return. You just need to wait for me; I will find my way to you somehow," he said as he hugged her. The girl hugged him tightly,ining, "It would haveforted me more if you could have simply promised."I think you should take a look at
"I don''t want to promise you something I cannot do. As there are things that you need to do, I also have things that I would like to achieve. For me to achieve goals, I would need to take risks, but if you stopped me and became a hurdle, you would be able to keep me with you, but the price would be my happiness." He replied."Why can''t you talk usually?" she protested. Rishi was good with words and always used that to his advantage."Okay, let''s forget about that. Tell me what you do at regr intervals to be more and more attractive. It takes years for people to notice some changes, but you change very fast. You have changed a lot in three hours; don''t sprout nonsense again that you received a blessing again," she said as she looked at him. His physique and structure have improved a lot. His presence has also be more charismatic and attractive.''How do I exin to her that it is again rted to blessings?'' he thought as he looked at her rub on the back of his head."Maybe it''s because of you," he said as he looked at her with a smile. "As I spend more time with you, I am also attracting the beauty of nature. Now that I see, you look very adorable today," he continued.
"You know how to convince others; why don''t you give other people lectures about how to talk Rubish," She said as her face became as red as an apple. Rishi followed behind it. "It''s not like that; haven''t you heard of the saying that a melon changes color after seeing another melon?"
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 406 Wyvern Lair
?
A boy could be seen going deeper into the forest, covered in shadows. He moved swiftly, dancing from one branch of a tree to another. The other could only feel a gust of wind before the figure disappeared. Despite moving so swiftly, it was not making any sound or leaving any presence.
He moved closer and closer between the falling leaves to the area that the low-level creatures never dared to visit. He kept moving and found himself in front of a hilly region. As he entered it, he discovered mist all around him, blocking his vision. He was also not able to hear any sounds.
As he got lost in the mist, multiple strange figures could be seen moving across the shadows. These creatures crawled and jumped from one shadow to another if someone saw their strange humanoid appearances and eyes shining purple. They might feel they have seen ghosts¡ªa swarm of ghosts.
The figure continued his journey. He closed his eyes and tried to sense his surroundings. He felt like he could see a strange area covered in water on the surface, filled with strange creatures. He kept moving. A giant sword appeared below his feet as he walked.
The next moment he could be seen hovering in the air; he started moving towards the deeper area of this region. As he went closer, he discovered that this ce was getting more and more strange; he could see the skeletons of various creatures filling the area.
As he kept exploring this strange ce, using his shadow sense, he noticed the presence of a strange hill that was taller than others. He discovered it was filled with spooky trees and vines covered in thorns as he approached it. It was as if this ce was hiding a big secret.
He sensed a giant opening on top of the hill. It was like a gate that opened to a different world. His sword moved up, carrying him like a flying carpet or a flying sword used by some swordsmen. He looked at the giant door hidden in the mist; he could sense its presence.
His heartbeat was raised as he slowly approached it. He put back his sword and activated the first form of his zone, ''Absolute Concealment'' He turned into the shadow of a small bat that no one could see or sense. He slowly entered it, and what he saw was something he couldn''t believe.
As he moved inside, he sensed the presence of multiple ferocious beasts. He could hear their growls and roars. He approached further and discovered a ce filled with beautiful trees and nts; he could also see endless skeletons below. He kept moving, and his eyes fell on the strange creatures flying from side to side.
It looked like a different world. He found various rocky pirs with vines full of flowers surrounding them. He saw long, mystical blue-colored grass growing on their top. It was in such quantity that it created a big, soft bed. His eyes then fell on the mystical creature that resembled dragons the most.
It had two strong legs andrge bat-like wings with ws attached to them; Rishi had learned from the memories of the Skinks tribe, Wyvern Rider. Wyverns were the ones that emerged out of the eggs left by the Forgotten Gods. It was told that due to not being taken care of properly, most could not hatch.
The ones that did had to survive on their own; without the motherly care and father''s protection, they needed to depend on themselves. Due to their malnourished bodies, they started to degrade over time. The nature of their evolution chose survival as the top priority. They survived and grew back, but the price they paid made them lose most of their abilities.
The eyes of the boy fall into the marvel of nature¡ªthe beautiful creatures with bright eyes. He saw Mama Wyvern taking care of her eggs, and his eyes fell on the little one-foot-long infants, making cute sounds and getting fed milk by their mothers.I think you should take a look at
He saw therger male wolves constantly patrolling the area. It was not a surprise that this race had survived by depending on themselves. They still ruled the sky despite facing near-extinction situations in the past. A wyvern''s life was no different from any other creature. The parents sacrificed their happiness to raise their children, protect them, and teach them how to survive and prosper.
The thought was different, but the goal was the same. His eyes shifted to a mother wyvern pushing her three-foot baby with tiny wings down. The baby was different from others; it could not learn to fly like other babies. The mother pushed it, and the baby felt like his heart had skipped a beat. It tried to p its wings, but it kept falling.
It was then that he started using all his strength, forgetting everything. The small gusts were released from its tiny wings, and it started flying. It released a happy growl before it lost bnce and started falling. Even the boy watching as an observer was worried about the baby.
''Whoosh''
A powerful gust passed by, and arge five-meter wyvern appeared above it, catching the baby gently with one of its ws before dropping it back to its mother. With a concerned expression, the female wyvern looked at its baby, licking its body andforting it. She then gave him some delicious food and praised it. The male wyvernnded beside them and touched his head, showing affection.
As the boy looked at this scene and multiple simr scenes, his heart started to beat in a strangely calm way. He looked at the beautiful scenery and multiple waterfalls surrounding the area. The beasts lived happily, and as he looked at them, he was reminded of his job as a beast cultivator.
He hade to her to steal eggs, eliminate all the wyverns, and turn them into shadow soldiers. When he looked at them and saw them living happily, he could not make himself destroy everything for his selfish needs. He had done it many times, but every time he had a reason, but this time he was doing it out of greed.
A thought also came to his mind: why are the wyverns raised by the Skinks tribe so weakpared to the real wyverns? Why were they not able to raise Wyverns by themselves? Now that he looked at this scene, he understood that simr to humans, they were also social creatures.
Due to not receiving a mother''s care, the Weavern raised by the Skinks tribe was not able to develop properly. They needed a proper habitat andmunity to be raised to their full potential. While he might be able to ovee all this by using his knowledge as a beast cultivator, when he looked back at them living happily, a question came to his mind.
''Is this really the right way? To first create a problem by yourself and then try to solve it by wasting more time, is this really the human way of doing it? Is there no other way?''
He looked back at their full of close to a hundred wyverns. Due to the Skinks tribe stealing their eggs, they were not able to increase their numbers. He closed his eyes and thought about it before turning his back on them and leaving. ''I will tame them all; I just need to wait till I am stronger. Shadow creatures are not living beings; they can''t rece a life.''
Chapter 407 A New Style Of Inscribing
?
A boy could be seen moving out of the misty area. He wanted to have Wyvern Farm under him, but he didn''t feel that it was necessary to use this method. This ce is going nowhere; he can return after getting stronger and taming them all.
As he was moving back, he met the other shadow creatures. He saw that the Skinks priest had also transformed into apletely new creature. He tasked her with scouting the area ahead and finding out the location of the nearby Lizardman tribe. He then took a shadow weaver and sat on his back tofort himself.
He was fascinated by this type of situation, which is why he wanted to raise them. This species was the one he found with the best potential and variety. He had used ''Inspect'' on a wyvern and found that it could be evolved into many evolutions, and each one of them was fascinating.
Instead of destroying thisyer and then working for dozens of years to raise them to smaller numbers, wouldn''t it be better if he waited for some time before taming each one of them together? Now that he could get the key to move in and out of this realm freely, this ce was a beast for him to raise wyverns.
Instead of eliminating them all and turning them into shadow creatures, raising them as they are was better. This way, he would be able to have arge variety of them, which would make him rule the Beast Mount industry easily. The wyverns that other Beast Tamers raised were also not of the best quality; they were just slightly better than those raised by the Skinks tribe.
It was not that there were nopanies, guilds, or organizations that didn''t have high-quality mounts. It was just that their price was so high that only the wealthiest could obtain them. He was not ignorant enough to believe that others couldn''t raise powerful Beast tribes.
It was just that the area he was in right now didn''t have many people who could raise multiple good-quality mounts. This was an opportunity for Rishi. This would be his main goal; he only wanted a capable and trustworthy trainer right now.
While he could do that himself, he had a lot of things to take care of. The price of a trained mount is way higher than that of one that is not properly trained. Rider-ss warriors prefer to have trained mounts. This was all for the future; for now, he had to focus on reaching the Epic Stage; until then, it would be useless even if he could raise wyverns, as powerful people could target him.
He had learned early that a treasure is useless if you can''t protect it. The only thing it will bring is envy for others. This was how society worked; people didn''t dare show envy too much. Everyone targeted people below them in the hierarchy.
As he was moving through the clouds, he took out the ck book given to him by Raven. It had ''Basics of Shadow Rune Incribing Style''; he opened it and started reading it. This was very interesting, as he learned from it that there were different styles of rune inscription. At first, he learned by himself, so he didn''t have any style.
When he joined the rune ss in the academy, he learned everything from the basics again. At that time, he was taught themon style of rune inscription. Now that he has discovered this new style that uses shadow elements and magic runes as one, he thought it would perfectly fit him, but the way to inscribe and create a rune was very different.
He could draw Runes multiple times faster when using Shadow Style, and his speed would increase further while inscribing on Shadow Surface. It also gave other boosts to the rune created by this style if they were suitable for it. He also learned the runes that he should use while using this style.
They were simr to the regr runes; the only difference was that they were three times more detailed, and their effect and ability to merge were very high. It made them very suitable for creating magic arrays and formations, and while that was also useful, the things in which this medium truly shined were while inscribing shadow puppets or creatures.
The more he learned about it, the more impressed he became with the art of rune inscription. Soon the wyvern reached the shelter, and he had to climb down its back and stop. He entered the shelter with his sadness, but it was then that his eyes fell on Kajal, who was preparing lunch. He approached her from behind and watched what she was preparing.
She had already noticed him the moment he came back. She looked at his face and asked, "Why such an expression? Did you fail to find Wyvern Lair?"I think you should take a look at
"It''s not that; I found it," replied Rishi with a conflicted smile.
"What happened then? Did you seed in stealing some eggs?" she asked, looking at the pot and pan in front of her and checking if the food was prepared.
"I had toe back empty-handed," he replied.
She approached and consoled him like he was a kid as he exined everything in detail: "You did the right thing. It''s not right to separate small babies from their mothers. You can find other beasts; there is no need to worry."
A confident smile appeared on his face as he looked into her eyes and said, "I don''t give up after something has piqued my interest. It will take some time, but I will soon make that wholeir mine."
They discussed more things before Rishi asked, "What happened to the Wyrm you contracted?"
"It is recovering faster; I will start to train it soon," she replied excitedly.
"That''s good; just never reveal its grade to other people. Even though your n might not have more than two of them, it would cause unnecessary chaos if others found out." He said it in a concerned tone.
"I already know that; do you think I am dumb?" replied Kajal as she faced him.
"It''s not that; it''s just that I have heard that girls are not good at keeping secrets," said Rishi.
"Who tells you such useless facts? Do you read them online, or are your friends responsible?" Kajal replied as she extinguished the fire and brought the food to the table. Rishi didn''t say anything further.
They both calmly had their lunch while discussing their future ns. Rishi asked Kajal to leave early. Everything would start bing chaotic in a few more days. Kajal saw how serious he was and decided that she would leave early.
Rishi wanted to send Kajal away; this would help him go all out without any concerns. He didn''t want her to get caught up in the big battle that was about to take ce. It would be something very fierce, and it might be hard for him to escape in serious condition.
Chapter 408 Killing Intent Explained
?
A veil of darkness surrounded the world. The moonlight tried to scatter away the darkness and partially seeded. The light blue-colored moon in the night sky looked just a little away from reaching itsplete form. The area was strangely quiet.
It had been days since the Demons started moving at night, and many Beasts had seen them. Everyone was scared of facing them. The Lizardman tribes had it worse. Many viges were wiped out, leaving no one behind. It was like an ancient curse was released, targeting the humanoid reptilians.
The situation is tense. It started to be a rule not to move around at night. Some beasts that prefer to hunt at night have started hunting during the day. No one dared to anger the spirits that roamed around at night. Rumors spread that shadows talk at night; many thought it was just a rumor until they saw shadows crawling through.
A boy slowly walked toward a ce fenced by wooden nks. A strange banner of the Lizard Skull was hung. The Lizardman hidden in the vige felt like the night had be darker. They could feel that the temperature around them had strangely cooled down.
The rest of the things worked normally, but they could feel chill gusts moving around. The area around them also became silent, as if every creature and bug around them were fast asleep. Unknown to them, strange shadows descended on their vige. Their fate had been decided.
There was no priest leading them. It was hard to find them in small viges. It was then that they smelled the scent of blood in the air. They looked around and found multiple of their tribe members lying on the floor. Their eyes fell on the creatures that came out of their shadows, and they jumped at them.
''Swish''
Something passed by the lizardman warriors; the next moment, a smooth cut appeared on their necks, and they fell. Their shadows shook, and soon two simr shadow creatures appeared. One after another, every Lizardman had fallen, bing a corpse.
The boy moved his hand. Multiple strange mosquito-like creatures appeared out of the air and started sucking the blood from the corpses. The shadow creatures moved around and collected the reptilian eyeballs. The boy kept moving, leaving the vige behind.
"It had been five days since I started hunting Lizardman tribes; I have destroyed 12 viges and created more than four thousand Shadow Creatures from them. Adding to the other creatures, I have a total of five thousand Shadow Soldiers."
"My killing Intent has moved to the next stage due to killing so many opponents of higher level. Killing humanoids increases it way more than killing normal beasts. It''s as if their fear, hate, and anger¡ªall these things increase it. I can now use the final ability of Killing Intent, ''Suppression.'' " He said as his feet kicked the ground and pushed his body into the air.
He appeared on the back of a shadow wyvern, which pped its wings and started moving. "Killing intent gave me three abilities. The first ability was exudation. With its help, I can instill fear and paralyze my opponents'' minds. After training it, the user can make the opponent hallucinate about their own death and break their will."
"I am just a step away from mastering it; after doing it, I would be able to kill opponents with low will by making them believe the hallucinations are real and they have died. I can still do it now, but the opponent should be weaker than me.I think you should take a look at
"The second ability of killing intent is ''Killer''s Perception.'' It allows me to detect the killing intent directed by me, making it very hard for anyone to ambush me as I could sense their killing intent from far away. Its absolute mastery allows the user to use abilities simr to ''Combat Perception'' and predict their moment by reading their killing intent. It would take me some time to master it."
"Thest ability is called ''Suppression.'' It allows him to control and hide his killing intent from others. This increases the concealment to the next level and helps the user bypass the ''Danger Instrincts'' and ''Sixth Sense'' of the opponent. This makes the defense mechanism of most of the opponents useless; it means death, in other words."
Theplete mastery of ''Suppression,'' which also means absolute mastery of all three abilities as they are interconnected, gives the user the ability to enter an ''Apathetic State.'' In this state, the user would not feel any emotions; his body and heartbeat would remain calm no matter what he was experiencing. It makes the user immune to all emotion-based powers and greatly resistant to mind-control powers.
He had also heard that, afterplete mastery of ''Killing Intent, one may be able to erase emotions from other people to a certain degree.
"It does sound cool, and the killing intent may appear very strong, but the reality is very different." He sighed. "It was tough to specifically awaken Killing Intent, as there was no sure way. To master it was simple; you have to kill other creatures, but this also became its biggest setback."
No matter how much society had degenerated, no one liked someone who used this type of method. As the killing intent became stronger, it started to affect the person''s mind, making him a monster that only knew how to kill. Many users who awakened killing Intent and went out of control killed many innocents and were consumed by that guilt.
Only someone with no guilt, a strong mind, or like killing could pass through this stage. The next hurdle was the way the Intent was to be trained, while at an earlier level, it was easy to make it stronger. Atter stages, the requirement was increased to a very high degree, and only high-level creatures helped to progress further.
The next hurdle was that the speed was very slow while training by killing beasts. Atst, the user had to look for humanoid beasts, which were not easy to find. They were also tougher to kill, especially in high numbers, so it again led them to kill humans to grow stronger. It was no coincidence that people called it ''The Devil''s Trap.''
So for most Killing Intent users who have still not given up or ended up criminally losing control or getting overpowered by it, the main point was not the thorny path. People were ready to go to any limit to be powerful, but the power that the killing intent gave was nothingpared to other intents like sword intent, spell intent, etc.
Only after mastering Killing Intent can one use it to a full degree, but it looked useless to most of the Awakeners. It was still overlooked because it had no requirements to awaken like other intents, which made it rtivelymon. As a Killing Intent user, the most depressing thing was that your mastery of it should be higher than the opponent''s mental toughness, and your will or strength would decrease.
"Despite having so many limitations and problems, I believe killing Intent is the best Intent to master first if you want to learn different intents. It can be learned quickly with suitable conditions, connections, and resources. Most peoplepare it to other intents and think it is weak as it can''t win most one-versus-one."
"pathetic! This Intent is made to be used as a support intent. You need to master it faster and then learn other Intent to increase your strength. Once you have done that, you can be a nightmare that can''t be stopped by even an army of low-level opponents. It also has great synergy with assasins; they are the ones that mostly seed in mastering it to a higher level."
Chapter 409 Meeting Raven Again
?
A boy could be seen moving toward the depths of the Swamp. He dove into the water and started moving toward the darkness. ''I have done all the preparations; all left now is to visit Raven.'' In the past few days, he has enjoyed his daytime with Kajal.
They have enjoyed the beautiful visuals of this realm. He was also able to ride Wyrm with her. It was a fun experience. Now that the time hase when the realm is about to close, he must go after Dragon Fruit. He already had a huge amount of dragonblood and treasures.
He approached the shrine again. This time, he didn''t need to go inside it. Raven was waiting for him at the entrance. He didn''t talk much this time; he just passed him another book and a strange silver-colored ring with purple crystal. He could see there were uncountable runes inscribed on it. They were forming a strange magic formation.
As his eyes focused on it, he got lost in its profoundness. Raven said, "Bind the Ring. It will help you enter and exit this realm freely. As for the book, it''s about the basics of runes and tricks to get better effects. Remember to be careful when using it; only use it when no one can sense you."
Rishi nodded before wearing the mystic ring and using his spiritual energy to bind it. The next moment, it disappeared from his hand, but the strange part was that he could sense it. He carefully stored the book and bid his thanks. He was about to leave when Raven stopped him.
"Gives these two items to that girl as a gift from me. It would be better for her to have them than they are staying here." A smile appeared on his face. He was a little worried that Kajal would be left behind as he progressed. Not because she was not talented but because she had no strong encounters with him.
Two more items appeared in the air and approached him. Rishi looked at Raven as if he were confused about why he gave them to him. One was a beautiful white cube with a ck border and a 3x3 matrix on each side, dividing it into nine blocks. Each block had a strange purple-colored rune inscribed on it. It looked to be an ancient and mysterious magic item.
The other one was a beautiful robe colored white and purple with ck used to underline. Rishi looked at the robe. Everything was alright, but he asked, "Isn''t it too revealing?"
Raven shouted, "It was not designed by me. You just need to give it to her. What she does with it is her problem."
Rishi nodded as he stored these two items and bowed towards the temple in gratitude. "Thanks for all your help and guidance. Don''t worry; I remember your favors. I will do my best to assist you in leaving this ce as soon as possible," he said before leaving. "See you soon; prepare something good for me," heughed as he started to leave.
Raven looked at the back of the boy leaving.
"No way you gave her ''Cube of Divine Alchemy'' for nothing; the robe was enough. What has happened to you, Raven? Why are you thinking, Raven? Giving something to the boy would have been fine, but you gave him no treasure, while you gave that to the girl, who has nothing to do with us. I can''t understand why you did it," said a voice from inside the shrine. A powerful presence was released, making anyone who entered feel like a mountain copsing on top of them.
"That boy doesn''t need anything to enhance his growth; anything given to him would only act as a hurdle in his path by not letting him depend on himself to solve problems. The girl''s case is different; she might be talented but struggle to catch up to the boy. ''Cube of Sorcerer'' would assist her in keeping up with his pace," exined Raven.I think you should take a look at
"It still doesn''t make any difference to me. What kind of n is running through your mind?" asked the voice.
It was simple; instead of directly showing favor to the boy, I used the other way. This way he would be grateful and try his best to release me from here, and since when you started getting bothered due to such levels of treasures," asked Raven.
"It''s not that, Raven; I just thought you threw away the treasure. I didn''t think there might be such a reason," said the voice, and the presence disappeared again.
''What Reason? I like that boy, so I decided to help that girl; they look good together. Why do I remember her when I see this girl? I hope their story doesn''t end up like mine. He sighed as a strange sorrow appeared deep inside his purple eyes.
***
Rishi came out of the Swamp. He used a cleanse spell to remove water from his clothes and dry them. When his feet touched the grass, he felt a cold wind p his face. A girl whom he had seen so many times, but every time he did, he felt like he was seeing her for the first time. Today she looked Breath Taking as if she had put in extra effort to be ready.
Her pretty face looked straight, carved by God after much time, and her deep blue eyes looked a little different today. He could sense a little sorrow in them. His heart felt pain when he looked at her like that, lost in her own thoughts.
As he approached her, the memories of the time they had spent together appeared in his mind. There was a certain fear in his heart that things might change when they met again outside. He didn''t know why he felt so nervous; all the joy that had appeared on his face due to living those beautiful moments again for a moment faded away.
Each step he took toward her felt like an eternity; it was as if his body was asking him not to take these steps. As if his mind wanted to pause the time so he could stare at her for eternity, this walk never ended. Even when he moved as slowly as his body could, he found herself standing behind her.
Looking at her from this close, the pain inside him only increased. He didn''t know why he was feeling so nervous. She was busy with her own thoughts. Was he so silent that he didn''t release any sound or presence, or was it because she was distracted? His cold hand carrying the warmth of his heart touched her shoulder.
He wanted to speak, but no words came out, as if someone had snatched away his ability to speak. She turned unconcerned, as if she had realized who it was. Their eyes, each carrying their own emotions, met. A silence descended; no words were exchanged as if their eyes could talk.
Chapter 410 Time For Hunt
?
Rishi looked at her, and his pain kept increasing; due to it, he could not feel his heartbeat. It was as if someone was clutching his heart. He looked at her, Trying to read her eyes, trying to know if she was also feeling something simr. What was this feeling? Why has everything around them changed?
Why is no one trying to disturb them? Is this nature giving them their personal space? The leaves kept falling from the tree above them. It had yellow leaves with a brownish shade that kept falling. Atst, he saw that it was getting awkward, and she had her mouth shut as if some spell had sealed her lips temporarily.
He tried to use his shadow space, but seeing her keep staring at him, he struggled to use even the basic technique and bring out the items. He had barely opened the space and put his shaking hand inside, his eyes still staring at her. It was then, with a cold gust, that the distance between them that looked like an eternity was just a few centimeters; he had not even felt her breath when two lips met each other.
He forgot about other things as his widened eyes closed. Lost in this warm and soft pleasure of two heartsing close, they didn''t realize how much time had passed. After some time, the girl pushed him back and turned back with a shade of red on her face. The boy opened his eyes slowly with his mouth wide open, his eyes staring at her back.
His heartbeat returned, and he felt his heart beating like a drum. Quickly taking out the things he had prepared for her, he put them in a box made up of shadow energy before approaching her and taking out his Runic pen. He inscribed something in her shadow and put the Box inside it; while he was doing it he also put various other treasures inside it Ores, Elixirs, Herbs, Cores; it had many more types of treasures. He then created a crystal and inscribed a ''Magic Rune'' on it to quickly store everything he wanted to say before passing it to her soft feather-like hand.
"I will wait for you." That''s what she said in a low tone before using the ticket and disappearing.
"Wait," he said, raising his hand and trying to stop her, but unfortunately for him, she had already left. He stood at the same ce, his body not moving an inch, as if a Medusa had winked at him. His mind was still confused about what had happened and unable to process everything.
After a moment, his hand retracted slowly, clenching into a fist. He closed his eyes as his other hand touched his lips, still not believing what had happened. His heart was racing rapidly, and he started to calm down. He released a long sigh. "It looks like I am still too immature with this stuff. Now that I think it feels refreshing."
He started moving toward the deeper region. The sun was meeting the horizon, and it was bing darker with time. He touched his heart, trying to remember the beautiful moment he had just experienced a moment ago. His expression then suddenly became cold. "Life is sometimes so cruel. I am in such a good mood, but what I must do next will ruin it and make me question my beliefs. I hope this feeling will help me recover and find my true self after this is over."
"To assure me that everything I am doing is worth it, no matter the risks I must take or the hell I must go through. I would be satisfied knowing that it all counts and makes me closer to my dream of providing her with all the joy in the world."
As he finished speaking, his expression started to be cold. What he would do next needed him to bring out his worst self. "I must use my all today; I can''t be distracted. If I do anything stupid, I will fail to get what I want, and even my life could be in danger."
He stopped at the base of Lizardman Vige. It looked quite quiet now, as if there were no one. He ignored everything and said, "Come out; it''s time for the hunt.", The wind around him started moving faster, and the temperature started dropping. Next, the shadows moved, making weirdughing sounds. Numerous shadow creatures appeared out of nowhere and surrounded him.
They looked excited. It was embedded in their nature to hunt. They quickly lined correctly as an army, with no one daring to be even a little undisciplined. "I know many of you have been unable to satisfy your thirst, but this hunt is special. You can kill until you are satisfied."I think you should take a look at
His expression suddenly got serious, and his eyes started glowing red, releasing an intoxicating presence that made even the skins of the shadow creatures crawl. "Just keep in mind when I say escape. You must escape and get to the shrine without caring about anything else. You also have to make sure to bring the Shadow Creatures that join uster, especially you leaders."
His eyes shifted toward the four priests. The bodies of the shadow priests shook. They nodded their heads, gulping their non-existing saliva, forgetting that they were different now. No trace of arrogance could be felt from them¡ªnot because they were down to earth but because of the fear.
They have seen the boy in front of them getting serious not many times, but whenever he did, rivers of blood flowed. Chaos and destruction followed him. For a moment, he changed and became sadistic, enjoying the agony of others. They had never seen someone as terrifying as him in their long lives.
"Alright, Follow me. Keep in mind to not show yourself till I order," he said before he started moving towards the deeper region of the forest. Multiple shadows followed him, hiding their presence. Only uncountable ck rays could be seen flickering from one shadow to another.
***
A girl appeared out of nowhere in front of arge crowd, still lost in her thoughts. Her face and ears were still carrying a red hue, trembling. She was still lost in her thoughts, not paying attention to her surroundings. Her raising heartbeat has still not calmed down, and sorrow appears again in her eyes when she thinks of him.
Multiple people rushed at her, each for different reasons. First were the ones covered in white dresses; they quickly checked her condition. The second was a middle-ageddy with a trace of concern in her eyes. She was the professor who had brought her here.
Followed by people interested in knowing about what was happening inside and reporters who asked her many questions, the girl was not able to take all of it at once. She ignored everyone and asked her professor to take her away. The professor brought Kajal away from the crowd.
After reaching a secluded ce and using a barrier to prevent anyone from prying on their cover, she asked, "Kajal, are you alright, and where is Rishi?"
Kajal exined everything, only hiding personal things. The professors had many questions, but she only stopped after she was satisfied. She brought Kajal to an empty room before deciding to go back and wait for Rishi. From what Kajal said, he woulde back soon, and he was going to do something very dangerous.
She quickly arranged an Elite Medical Team for an emergency situation, moving back to the ce where the entrance of the Secret Realm had once appeared. She waited patiently, hoping everything would be alright. She was angry at them. Why were they increasing her stress?
Chapter 411 Message From Rishi
?
A girl could be seen using the ''Area Scan'' spell to check if anyone was near her. She then looked at the crystal.
''Create a sound and vibration barrier around you.'' That''s what she heard. She was confused about why he had left such a message but decided to hear his advice.
"Kajal, I have a lot to say, but I don''t have much time due to the limit of this Rune. We will talk about other thingster. For now, what I want to tell you is something very important." At first, she was disappointed; after all that, he still had other things to discuss.
"Listen carefully." The message continued and taught her about a technique; the more she heard, the more surprised she became.
Her eyes widened; she could not believe something like this existed. To check it out, she practiced it and quickly mastered it, and as she tried, she found that she could sense a strange space simr to the description of dimensional space inside storage rings.
The one around her was a 5-meter cube of storage space. It was filled with treasures. Wherever her eyes shifted, she could see that there were treasures. She could see that she could bring out any of them. Rishi had said that he would give her half of the resources he found at the beginning; at that time, she thought he was kidding.
The voice continued, "There is a box inside it; take it out." She did as she was told. She was also interested in what was inside the box. After all, who doesn''t like gifts? From the cautious nature of Rishi, she could guess it was something precious.
"Use this method to open the seal." The voice continued and guided him on how to open it. It took her some minutes to unbox it. She was getting frustrated and running out of patience when the final seal was done, and it opened.
She looked inside and saw that there were two items. She touched them and brought them out. One was a beautiful robe, while the other was a strange cube with many beautiful patterns. "Kajal, I have not checked them, due to which even I don''t know what they are. I can only tell you that they are a gift from someone I know. Just by looking at them, I can tell they are very precious."
"Use them wisely; the shadow space will remain with you. Use it to hide your treasures and loot from others. It will be safe until you are able to use it without anyone sensing it. I know your nature and know you are reckless and bold, but I want you to be careful about showing these two things to others."
"The robe is still not a big deal. You can start flexing it after you are strong, but there is something strange about that cube. It had many mysterious and unworldly magic runes embedded in it, creating a strange magical formation. Bind them, and that will give you more information."
"Take care; I will see you soon." Thest word came out of the crystal before it disappeared. Kajal thought he would have something to say about them, but it looked like he only needed to tell her about them. She looked at them before taking a deep breath.
"Let''s check what they are." She looked at the beautiful robe and bound it. The moment she did, the robe shone white and disappeared. Appearing around her magically the next moment, only her undergarments have remained intact while her other clothes have disappeared, reced by the robe.
She looked in the mirror and saw that it fit her pretty well. "It''s a little bold," she said as she checked herself in the mirror. This robe further increased her beauty; Rishi would have been awestruck if he had seen her like this. Then, Kajal felt a slight headache, and unknown information was transmitted to her head.
[NAME: Robe of Sorceror]
OWNER: Kajal Agastya (Bonded)I think you should take a look at
GRADE: Semi-Legendary]
She couldn''t believe her eyes as she went through all of the information. This was a semi-legendary-grade magic item. It gave her a powerful defensive and momentary ability and increased her cooldown reduction, mana, and magic defense.
Items like this were very precious. A defensive robe was very hard to get. Her heartbeat rose as he thought about what might happen if it was revealed. Many rich people would start forcing her to sell it to them.
Next, she looked at the cube. It looked very ancient, mystical, and magical to her. As she tried to bind it with spiritual energy, it didn''t work. She thought about it before finding a pin and piercing her finger. "Ouch," she said as she saw blood flowing. Her blood came in contact with it, and then the cube started shaking. It moved by itself and hovered in the air.
The runes around it activated, then turned by itself as if unsealing. After a moment, it returned to her hands and became routine, confusing her if what she saw just now was an illusion. As she was ying with it, she felt a headache again.
She fell back, not able to control herself. Arge amount of information appeared in her head. It took her some time to return to her senses and understand the data. The more she learned, the more her eyes widened. Her hands started shaking; this was the best item she had ever heard or imagined.
[NAME: Cube of Divine Alchemist (Model XE23)]
OWNER: Kajal Agastya
GRADE: Growth
Information: This was originally an item created by a divine alchemist on hisst days for his untalented son to master alchemy faster;ter, many variants were made. This is one of the best ones and can match the original to a certain extent.
She was stunned; her eyes and mouth widened, and she lost her sense of hearing. Only after some more time did shee back to her senses.
This was an item that increased the intelligence of the wizard permanently. Other than that, it increased the casting, refining, and potion-making speed, but those were just its other perks. Its main use was that it could help an alchemist improve rapidly. It had many recipes, methods, and tests to guide an alchemist.
It had vast knowledge revealed to the user as he progressed. It shone and entered Kajal''s body. This item was made for the apprentice, so it could remain hidden and assist the apprentice simultaneously. "Even my whole n would not have anyone with such an item; the Leave Branch n, even the Main Agastya n, might not have something like this that could assist an alchemist like that."
As she looked at these items, her disappointment about Rishi disappeared. Now that she looked at them, they were priorities. It was good that he had warned her. "After this is over, I will go into seclusion to train my magic and alchemy. It looks like I will not be able to meet him for a while."
A sad expression appeared on her face. She clenched her fist. "I am far away from him; with this, I finally know how I will be able to catch up to him." She was not slow; creating aplete mana heart so fast as Rishi was tough. Mages also needed more time to learn and master a spell, which gave them a disadvantage in training speed.
Chapter 412 Making More Shadows
?
A figure appeared, moving through trees. It then kicked a branch andunched itself into the air. It could be seen moving towards him; the glint of moonlight shone in his purple eyes, making them appear even more beautiful. After reaching its maximum height, its body started to fall. The figure opened his arms and disappeared.
The next moment, a shadow of a bat appeared that kept moving forward, pping its wings. It bypassed theke before it and kept moving. After a moment, it stopped. A creature appeared before him. It was a humanoid creature with scales on its body and its face covered in a mask. Its green reptilian eyes shone at night, making it visible.
The bat passed by it, but the figure didn''t react as if nothing was umon. It kept moving and surveyed the area. Simr to the creature before, various others like him were guarding the area. There were hundreds of them as the bat moved toward the center. As security increased, strange, thin, blue-colored humanoid creatures became visible, wearing strange feathered headbands on their heads.
Large creatures with bat-like wings could be seen near them. They were mostly red-colored with ck patterns. As the bat moved further,pletely ignoring everyone else, its eyes fell on the two strange creatures with odd yellow skin. Their bodies were covered in strange tattoos, and a bigger mask with precious materials hid their appearance.
Their eyes werepletely white, oozing blue light. They could be seen drinking something in their cups. The bat encircled around them and checked everything. It then stood in its ce, not moving even an inch. Around the camp, ck-colored creatures shed out of the shadows.
They hid themselves in shadows and approached their opponents without alerting them, but they didn''t attack. Still waiting for something, the eyes of the bat that had not moved from its ce shone purple. It approached the two yellow-skinned humanoid creatures with thin bodies and few reptilian features.
Bat kept approaching them, but strangely, no one could sense it even from close. It then suddenly transformed into a human. A ck-colored, ring-shaped circle appeared around them with a purple border. Next, multiple strange ck-colored chains appeared with a dagger attached at the front.
This all happened so fast that no one had time to react. The chains passed through the bodies of both priests. They only realized it when they felt pain all over their body. Before they could even open their mouths to release their cry, a fast sword danced through the air and bypassed them.
''Drop''
The next moment their heads fell, and the soldiers around them attacked their opponent, but simr chains appeared from the area behind them and held them in ce. The figure holding the sword disappeared, and a ck-colored ray shed by the soldiers. It kept moving towards the other opponents.
The bodies of the soldiers through whom the figure had shed split into multiple pieces. It then shed through other opponents, and the bodies kept falling. "Roar" chaos descended all over the camp. The Lizardman started rushing at the opponent, releasing murderous intent at him.
The face of the figure hidden in shadows was revealed, and his lips curled up into a smirk as if finding the response of its opponents stupid. Its eyes closed before its curtains were rereleased, and his eyes became visible again, this time covered in a red hue.
Red smoke released from its body and rose before turning into a giant eye ced vertically. The enraged
opponents kept rushing, ignoring everything. Just as they were close to the boy, the image of the eye behind him becameplete.I think you should take a look at
Its red-colored eyeball spun, and the small ck-colored pupil expanded, looking like a mini ck hole. A strange presence was released from it in the next moment. The killing intent released from it was like a flood of killing intent had appeared. The opponent hit by it shook.
The rage in them vanished. Their eyes, looking at the opponent angrily and wanting to tear him apart, were now filled with horror. The hands of the marksmen that had their bamboo pipes pointed towards him shook; some closed their eyes and shot some darks, praying that they hit him.
A ck-colored barrier appeared around the boy, deflecting all the darts. The smirk on the boy''s face became bigger. The eye behind him shook, and the ck hole-like pupil grew further, releasing more killing intent; the opponents'' bodies started shaking.
Most of them stopped in their tracks, while some fell, holding their chests. Their bodies stopped moving, losing any traces of life. The boy disappeared again and appeared behind an opponent, shing his sword before disappearing. He again turned into a bolt of lightning that dashed through his opponents.
''Sword Dash'' worked very well while facing multiple opponents. It was even more powerful when opponents were in a state where they couldn''t move to dodge it. Once it connected, its cooldown was reset. Despite being a weak technique, this skill became popr as a skilled user could defeat multiple opponents easily.
The shadow creatures started charging at the opponents, who had all their focus on the figure in the middle. This unexpected ambush of such a number took them by surprise. A rain of spears and arrows hit the Wyvern Riders that were about to move up; most of them were injured.
Some that were able to move higher received ambush of opponents flying cavalry. They had multiple ck-colored wyverns with a purple me inside their eyes. They looked stronger and had a strange ability to dodge attacks; the riders on their backs threw multiple ''javelins'' at them.
Shadow Wyvern crashed into the Wyvern riders, unconcerned about getting injured. The Wyvern riders, unfortunately didn''t have the same defenses and regeneration as their counterparts. Fighting in close range was not their forte; to make matters worse, the rain of arrows and spears has not stopped.
Many of them hit the Shadow Wyverns too, but the only difference was that these ck-colored spells and arrows passed by their bodies as if they were illusions. While the cavalry of the Lizardman tribe were getting ughtered in the air, the condition of the infantry was no better.
The shadow figure shing through was already hard to deal with. The uncountable shadow creatures made it only worse, but what made the situation hell were the strange humanoid shadow creatures carrying a staff across the battle field.
They released strange spells that turned the dead Lizardman into shadow creatures; they also used spells to heal the shadow creatures and boost their strength. This battle continued for a few minutes before a spear covered in ice peered through the head of thest Lizardman.
The boyughed, opening his arm and enjoying the scene, his body covered in blood and the strange eyes behind him shoning red. A red-colored presence sucked away from the area and was absorbed by the eye. It shone brighter one more time before turning into a cloud of red mist and entering the body of the boy.
The red glow shining in the boy''s eyes disappeared, and his body shook. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them, he looked different. There was no trace of joy in his face; instead, he felt disgust. He used a cleanse spell before using ''Shadow Casting'' to turn the rest of the corpses into shadow creatures.
Chapter 413 Uncountable Opponents
?
A figure could be seen moving towards the deeper region of the forest; he was moving at a breakneck speed, dashing from one shadow to another. He suddenly stopped and looked at the area in front of him. This area looked to be open. His shadow shook before standing up and turning into a cloak to surround him.
He started moving slowly toward the area in front of him. There was tall grass everywhere, and a strange mist surrounded the area. As he moved forward, he sensed something; he could senseplete silence in the area. The moonlight made Everything near him visible, but he could not see anyone. It was very silent. As he moved forward, he found small hills made up of rocks.
They looked likerge rock boulders, with four wings stretched from his back. They pped softly and lifted his body. He crossed the area and moved higher to survey the area around him. He sensed that the hills were spread around, creating a circr region. The region at the center was made up of an uneven, rocky region filled with small boulders.
He looked further and found a giant crater at the center. He took out the map, checked, and found that this was the region marked on it. His body transformed, and he turned into a bat. He moved and started surveying the area.
The closer he went to the giant crater-shaped valley, the more presence he sensed. They had massive numbers. He had seen more than ten thousand creatures. As he moved further, he found that there were more. Most were lizards, while there were also beasts. Each one had massive numbers.
This was only an estimate. His eyes widened in surprise as he appeared at the valley''s border. The valley spanned two kilometers and was filled with creatures; there were thousands of them. He could guess there might be up to fifty thousand; this was a huge number.
They were divided into four groups: first, the Saurus Tribe Lizardman, with around eighteen thousand troops; second, the Skinks Tribe, with around fifteen thousand troops. The third group was filled with wyverns and dragon eagles, with around ten thousand troops; thest group was of winged serpents, with around eight thousand.
They upied four different sides. His eyes then shifted to argeke filled with red water at its center. At its center was a strange tree with its roots surrounding a giant Ruby-like crystal with multiple runes embedded in it. With his knowledge, he felt like it was creating a magic formation.
It was a 20-meter-tall tree with brown-colored branches filled with mysterious rhombus-shaped scales in a pattern of red and ck. Its branches were scattered on two sides and curved into a strange shape. From the front, it looked like two hydras facing each other, and strange radiant blue leaves surrounded it that were shining brightly in the moonlight.
The ce at the center of the tree, which was almost equally close to each branch, had a strange one-footrge white-colored orb shining like a second moon; eyes of every creature present here was focused on it. He guessed it might be the Dragon Fruit.
It shone brighter and brighter with time; the creatures surrounding were alert looking at each other. Their ws, Jaws and Spear pointing at each other; no one dared to approach the tree. This stalemate continued for a while before the orb started releasing more light, shaking as if it would ripen any moment.
A strange fragrance was released from it; This fragrance made every beast''s blood boil. Their eyes started shining brightly, and desire emerged in them; their mouth watered as their body approached the tree by themselves. This didn''t happen to all; only weaker creatures lost their minds.I think you should take a look at
Others saw that and attacked them, eliminating them. They were enraged when they saw that many of their kin were killed, and a full-blown war started. The Saurus and Skinks tribe already had many feuds; they started attacking each other while there was a simr story between the Flying Serpens and Wyverns.
The battle became bloody. Unknown to them, the red crystal started shining, releasing a strange red-colored mist. It got mixed in the air and further increased the anger of the creatures. The battle became bloody. Hundreds of creatures died every moment, and some were keeping an eye on the fruit.
Rishi waited patiently for half an hour. He wanted his opponents to be weaker. The light orb exploded, releasing a blinding light. A fist-sized, mysterious fruit became visible and covered it in a golden hue. It was filled with beautiful ck-colored patterns while being of a light blue color.
Most creatures lost their control and started running towards the tree. The battle became even more chaotic. Limbs fell here and there, and a small pool of blood formed on the ground around them. More than fifteen thousand creatures lost their lives, and the number kept increasing.
Then, a shadow of a bat appeared, which was ignored by everyone as it didn''t exist. It appeared closer to the fruit. Rishi created a copy of the fruit and reced the original with a duplicate one. He started to escape and seeded in fooling everyone, but it was then that he heard a loud roar.
The tree shook, and an angry face appeared on it, releasing its branches and roots. They extended in all directions and peered through everyone near them. The others noticed Rishi and felt the presence of the fruit from him; they also started attacking him.
Rishi used his zone and dodged their attacks. His shadow creatures appeared and started attacking the opponents near him. An icy armor appeared around him, and he started fighting. The tree targeted the area he was in. It also eliminated anyone near him.
When he saw that, Rishi dodged its attack and moved to the crowded area. This continued for a moment, and Rishi kept fighting. Shadow Raptors, Commanders, and his Shadow Frost Raptor Rider surrounded him and helped him deal with multiple opponents.
The trees branched and moved, and arge amount of red mist was released. It corrupted the minds of all the creatures that started approaching Rishi without caring for their lives. It became hard for Rishi to face so many opponents. Arge eye appeared behind him.
Eyeballs sprang again, and the pupil expanded again. It was a triangr pupil of dark color. A flood of killing intent reeked from it that made the opponents break out of the spell used on them. Showing no mercy, he used a long-range mental attack. Multiple opponents fell, their hearts stopping; they looked terrified as if they had seen something horrifying before their deaths.
Chapter 414 Meeting Something Terrifying
?
Waves of killing intent shed and affected the weaker opponents. The boy raised his hand, and an orb appeared on it. He chanted something and threw it in the air before creating a hand seal: "Release, Seal of the Lord." The orb expanded and started shining purple.
The shadow of Rishi shook before it moved, stood up behind him, and started to create another hand seal. With his eyes closed he said, "Shadow Cemetery." The orb released a red beam in all directions. At first, nothing happened, but then the shadows of the corpses started shaking and stood up.
"Let''s start round two," said the boy. As a green light appeared around him and his wounds started to heal, he started charging at the opponents with his army of shadow creatures. His contract beasts were also summoned. They attacked the weaker opponents byunching theirbo attack, ''Rain of Icy Spears.''
They did a lot of damage to countless opponents, but that was not all. The ones caught in their attack became slow due to debuffs or were frozen, which gave the allies a better chance. Rishi jumped at them and started eliminating multiple opponents.
As the battle progressed, Rishi gained an advantage because of the ''Mysterious Orb'' that shone like a Dark moon. It helped him summon shadow creatures throughout the battlefield. This item was given to him by Raven, especially for this battle.
The opponents were not weak; they were still very strong, but they could not fight together in their disputes, which made them weaker. They were also constantly affected by the mist released by the tree and the killing intent. As more and more opponents fell, the killing intent only got stronger.
Rishi became crazy and started ughtering his opponents. He was injured sometimes, but he was able to recover easily. As the battle progressed, the number of opponents was reduced while Rishi''s forces expanded in number. While using so many skills and energy was stressing his mind and body, he could still continue.
Chains moved around with him, catching anyone close to him. The daggers before them peered through the opposite, eliminating some by themselves. The chakrams also moved around him like a whirlwind of des, cutting anything that came close to them.
Whenever attacked by projectiles like darts, spears, or javelins, Rishi used his ''Ruler''s Authority'' and hacked their control before throwing them back at opponents. He also used it to make it hard for opponents to use their weapons against him; his favorite thing was to control opponents by creating, opening, and eliminating them.
The tree straightened up and released a roar. Dragon Presence released it and started pressuring Rishi and his army. Rishi started at the tree, and the eye behind him became bigger. More and more killing intent was released, which helped him not be suppressed by it.
He also helped his Shadow Creaturese out of the restriction. He released multiple barrages of attacks with his contracted beasts and eliminated many opponents. The rest were scared and were running, losing all their hopes. The smirk on his face became bigger, and he kept eliminating the opponents.
Due to using arge amount of killing intent without being able to control it, he had be affected by it and had be his worst self. Watching him kill opponents whileughing and smiling sent chills down the backs of their opponents.
Rishi roared at the sky, his eyes shining red as if trying to challenge everyone. He believed he had defeated everyone and was the only king here. It was then that he sensed a killing intent stronger than his own¡ªa colossal presence released from theke.
Riple appeared on the water, and soon a terrifying "roar" was heard. It shook everyone, and they started sweating heavily. A giant, triangr head appeared out of theke. Its tworge, ruby-like eyes with odd ck pupils. They shifted towards Rishi, who had lost his reasoning.
He suddenly felt intense pressure, as if he were carrying mountains on his back. He was further enraged and released more killing intent, but the pressure still shook his body and made him bend. He clenched his hands and bit his teeth to hold on.
As if getting irritated, the eyes of the creature shone red. He released a loud "roar.". The sound waves traveled and sted anyone in front of him. Rishi used his defensive skills and movement skills to try his best to defend himself. He had almost seeded but was still hit by it a little.I think you should take a look at
''Boom''
His body wasunched back as a cannonball. It tore through the air, hitting multiple objects before hitting the wall behind him. ''Crack'' Multiple bones cracked inside his body; he cried in pain and coughed up a bucket of blood. Still unwilling to give up, he slowly stood up with shaking legs, only tounch again.
''Crash''
He crashed again and cried, slowly standing up. He vomited more blood, and a green light surrounded him, but his body was in such a condition that it needed some time to regenerate. His survival instincts kicked in, and his consciousness slowly returned. He blinked his eyes, looked at his condition, and quickly activated ''Regeneration Skill'' and started recovering.
He then sensed his surroundings and felt a powerful presence locking into him. He looked at it and saw a giant dragon head looking at him. He used ''inspect'' to check what this was all about, not knowing that this was the final nail in his coffin.
[NAME: Blood Dragon (Halfling)
GRADE: ???
LEVEL: ???]
His eyes widened, and his heartbeat raised; he was about to run when he saw multiple drops of blood moving at him like bullets. He used his all, zone, movement skills, and defensive spells, but still, many hit his body. He cried in pain as he saw himself bleeding all over.
"Run everyone," hemanded. The orb absorbed every shadow creature and disappeared.
He was further shocked when he realized that his passive regeneration was not working; the wounds were constantly bleeding. He would run out of blood if it continued. He used his active skill Recover and recovered a little before using ''Ice Enhancement'' to cover those wounds.
Without wasting further time, he used his first technique of ''Ghost in Shadow'' chakram art and created an invisible chakram. His eyes then looked at his opponent, who looked enraged. He could see it opening its giant mouth, revealing its daggered jaws that could tear apart anything.
A red-colored Orb was shining on its mouth, sending chills to Rishi. He could sense the destruction it could cause; he would turn into bloody mist if hit by it.
He activated his second technique and entered the chakra before using all his physical strength tounch it. He disappeared the next moment and almost teleported a killometer away. He used ''Ruler''s Authority'' and further increased his speed, then disappeared again.
He had already appeared five killometers away and was sighing in relief when something hit his chakra and sted it into pieces. He started falling down, and soon two strange red-colored tridents appeared and peirced through both his arms.
Chapter 415 On His Last Breaths
?
He cried in agony and activated his ''Zone'' to turn into a Shadow bat in the air, hoping to dodge the following attacks. ''Stab'' he was hit again, and his zone was sted into ck smoke. He was falling again, bleeding all over. He was in the worst crisis he had ever witnessed. Wings appeared behind his back.
He activated multiple defensive skills and used his ''Return Ticket,'' but one more projectile appeared just before he was teleported out. This one was bigger than the ones before; it peeled through all his skin and hit his back, breaking his bones.
His body stopped moving, and he started falling again, but the return tick activated and disappeared. An angry roar resounded when he disappeared, sending shivers to anyone who heard it. The creatures still sleeping woke up and hid themselves, unwilling to get attention from the one who had released this roar.
***
''Crash''
A body filled with injuries and wounds fell between the crowds. It caused chaos as everyone moved back and looked at it. It appeared to be a silver-haired boy; he looked unconscious. "Rishi?" A loud voice appeared, followed by a small storm. A beautiful middle-ageddy appeared.
She checked his situation and said, "Medical Team, Hurry; he is in critical condition," The media started recording. Viewers, as you can see, thest student has also sessfully returned from the Secret Realm but is in a critical state. What has he experienced to be in such a state? Did a powerful Epic Stage Magic Beast attack him?"
Multiple healing spells were used on Rishi, but even they could not stop the bleeding. Atst, they had to bandage his whole body to stop his blood from flowing further; his face appeared pale from losing a lot of blood.
There were multiple big wounds on his body; his hands were barely sticking to his body. The wound on his back was even more deadly. A hole had appeared on his body, from which his bones were visible. The medical team finds it a miracle that he survived; any of these wounds could cause other Awakeners of his level to lose their lives.
He was shifted to the emergency room, where the doctor looked at his wounds and said, "He had been hit by the ''Bleed'' debuff, but what kind of creature can give such a powerful debuff that is still working even after several minutes? Move him to purifying formation."
"The power of this debuff could have led to death in just a minute, but this kid has amazing regeneration and can severely reduce its effect." The doctormented, and Rishi was then moved to a strange room with two giant formations, one at the top and one at the bottom.
"Activate it in full strength," ordered the doctor. The helping staff preset some buttons and left the room. A blinding light appeared in the room and continued for some minutes before it stopped. "What a powerful debuff! It took so much time to suppress it."
They opened the door and realized that the boy had stopped bleeding. The doctor fed him some medicine and asked the nurse to bandage his body. Then the doctor summoned his contract. Beast: A red-colored slime appeared floating in the air. "Pass some blood on him."
The slime appeared above Rishi''s body and ejected arge amount of its blood from his body. Its size shrank by more than half. The doctor picked it up and rubbed its head "No need to worry; I will feed you soon," He then summoned another contract beast.
A dove appeared, carrying a golden olive branch on its beak. There was a circr symbol on its forehead. The beast knew what to do; it pped its feathers, appeared above the boy, and cast healing magic on him. A golden light appeared around the boy''s body and started healing him.
The doctor looked at his condition and was shocked. The boy''s body shook a little before a green light shone, and then the blood around him entered his body again. His wounds released a ck smoke out of his body and soon closed.
The pale face of the boy started to be rosy again. He was still unconscious, but his body started recovering. The doctor checked and found that the boy''s condition had greatly improved. He thought it would take a lot of time, but only now did he realize that his regeneration ability was way stronger than he anticipated.
He called the nurses and asked them to clean his body before shifting him to the healing chamber. With his recovery speed, it might not even take him a month to fully recover. He sighed in relief; he was under great pressure due to the patient''s identity.
Exiting the room, he saw the beautiful middle-ageddy sitting on the bench. She stood up when she saw him. "How is his condition, doctor? Would he be able to recover?" she asked.
The doctor gave aforting smile and said, "No need to worry; he is out of danger. It may only take him a month to fully recover."
"Really?" The woman sighed in relief; she could not focus on anything when she saw his condition like that.
***
A week had passed since that incident, and a girl could be seen sitting beside the bed. A silver-haired boy could be seen sleeping peacefully. She took out a small bottle containing some light green-colored liquid shining brightly. She opened his mouth gently and emptied the whole bottle.
She looked at his face, pinched his cheek, and said, "Why do you always worry me? I have not been able to sleep for the past week. I practiced day and night to seed in making this potion."
She kissed his forehead and closed her eyes; without knowing it, she fell asleep. Many hours passed; The boy''s body shook. His fingers moved slowly, and soon his arms moved. He started losing consciousness; he was still not in optimal condition, but he had be awake.
He used his active skill, ''Recover'' A green light appeared around him and started healing him. He then used a life-force ma. A giant orb of green light appeared around him and started sucking the life force from the surroundings. He used ''Recover'' multiple times in a cycle before his eyes suddenly shed open.
He looked at himself and checked his condition. He was about to sit when he felt something on his chest. He looked and saw long ck hairs above him. He soon saw a familiar face, but it was covered inrge, dark circles. His expression softened when he noticed it. He gently touched her face and stood.
Streching his arms, he moved a little. After he was sure that everything was working fine, he gently picked up the girl and put her on his bed. He was still feeling pain, but this much was nothing to him. He then sat down and started recalling what had happened.
"That was close," he said, sighing in relief. "Was that the strength of a legendary beast? He was not even serious but still almost killed me multiple times." He realized the terror for the first time. He clenched his fists with determination. "Just wait; I will tame you one day and ride around sitting on your head," heughed.
Chapter 416 Hatching The Egg
?
Rishi was able to fully recover in just a few days, but he still had to wait for aplete week as the doctor wanted to make sure there was no hidden injury on his body. He stuttered about runes all day. Kajal woulde to meet him at night, but that all changed when she camest night. She told him she was going into seclusion and would be unable to meet him for a long time.
At first, Rishi was unwilling, but when he looked at her determined expression and his promise to her, he let her go. He couldn''t be a hurdle in her life and stop her from doing what she wanted, and now suddenly he was all alone again.
He was given one month''s leave from the academy to recover, and Rishi took the space gate to return to Mazar City. After his raid in the secret realm, he became very popr in various regions. There were many reasons for his poprity. First were his tales told by the other students; they had seen him riding a giant sailor. How he defeated four students and made them lose their ring fingers was also interesting; thest reason was that he camest and appeared in such a pathetic state.
Many guessed he would pass out as his condition was beyond miserable; he was in such a state that the media had to blur some portions as it was not allowed to show something like that. People thought that another shooting star had gone away, but seeing clips of him moving around fully recovered made them even more curious about him.
One by one, all his novels and stories became popr. The clip in which he defeated five top students of another academy also went viral. When one of the experts revealed that he used a semi-zone, this shocked everyone. His zone was also weird because it only gave him mobility instead of having defense, control, debuff, buff, or offense.
His skills and weapon choices also piqued everyone''s interest. Unlike others, he could use multiple weapons, all to his mastery. When his past and status were revealed, this only fueled his poprity, making the Rawat n one of the top five ns in the state.
Many universities that saw him sent their admission letters to Mazar Academy. Of course, they also sent various gifts to please the academy. Little did they know that the academy had no say about which college he would choose, especially in Rishi''s case.
He got a lot of attention when he came back to Makar City. One side of him was enjoying the attention, while the other wanted to have some privacy. After reaching Mazar City, he returned to his apartment, where he found his maid. She was taking good care of it.
He thanked her and gave her some precious treasures before asking her to go back for a month. She wanted to protest, but he asked her to leave. This maid in her mid-twenties never had a day off in thest two and a half years; he felt terrible for it, which is why he decided to let her some rest.
While this was the first reason, the second was that he had to hatch the Drake Egg, which he had left here. It was about to hatch. He didn''t want anyone to know what he was doing, not even his uncle, who had helped him a lot. Who knows when greed gets the best of him, and he loses himself or identally leaks the information?
He then inscribed many arrays to seal his apartment. He then used his spells to conceal the atmosphere further. After repeating it multiple times, he became a pro at it. He then took the egg out and ced it on an egg holder. He then created arge pool using shadow energy and emptied all the dragonblood he had. He then started refining it and extracting dragon essence from it.
Usually, it was tough to get even one drop of dragon essence, but as he had arge amount of dragonblood of good quality, he could extract one liter of golden-colored essence. That looked like shiny wax. He used it to feed his egg, which was sucking it little by little.
He had to create a formation to help it absorb the dragonessence faster. It was tough for the egg to absorb pure dragon essence. Rishi decided that he had already waited for so long. A little more would not hurt if the quality of the beast could be improved.
This was somethingmon with beasts with powerful genes and bloodlines. This is the reason why a newborn infant can be weak and malnourished if he is not given proper care. As a beast tamer, Rishi knew these things, due to which he was not impatient.
He also got an idea; he put the Evolution Crystal near it. He used it to check if the crystal could have an effect on the newborn. While it could be dangerous, he was convinced that it would not have any negative effects.
From that day on, he checked the condition of the egg every day and found that it grew in size. It now looked like a gem and had a shiny scale-like pattern surrounding it. Its egg had started to turn royal blue.
A week passed, and all the dragon essence was absorbed. The egg became one foot long, and the scales on it also became tougher. He touched it and could feel that it was warm. He closed his eyes and ran his spiritual senses. He suddenly had a heartbeat.
He was able to sense the emotions of the beast. It was unwilling to hatch. It wanted more. It was craving a little more dragon essence. Rishi looked at this unhashed glutton and didn''t know what to say. Atst, he decided to do what he asked.
He took out the dragon fruit, and the egg started shaking. The problem was how to feed it. Rishi created a small cut on it and let some drops of it fall on the egg. The crystal next to it also suddenly released a blinding light. Rishi moved back and stored the fruit.
The egg spun, and then, ''Crack! Multiple small cracks appeared on it, and a small head poped out. It had a soft, triangr head with small, rounded horns. It had a ck body with dark, dark blue scales surrounding it. The baby blinked his big eyes and looked at its surroundings.
Its eyes then cutely shifted to Rishi, who was standing at some distance. It smelled, and he closed his eyes as if sensing something. Lightnining rubbed out of its body as it shed two times and appeared on Rishi''s face. He held this little baby and looked at it with a smile.
The area below its neck was white. Its beautiful blue-colored eyes had dotted ck pupils. It released a soft ''Growl''. It had four limbs and a small tail that wiggled slowly.
Chapter 417 Visiting Farm
?
A small, one-foot-long baby beast could be seen jumping up and down in excitement. He stood on his hind legs and looked at the bowl before him. This bowl was filled with delicious Beast food. It waited not a single moment before gobbling it down.
A hand appeared on its head and rubbed gently, making the baby release a pleased growl. Rishi looked at the baby beast. It had grown a lot in the past few days. It had a vast appetitepared to other beasts, but its strength was also strong.
It had been born with the strength of Advanced Stage Level 1 when it was born. He still remembered how confused he was when he used to inspect him for the first time.
[Name: Thunder Drake (mutated)]
LEVEL: Advanced Stage Level 1
GRADE: Semi-Legendary
INFORMATION: A mutated Drake with a pure bloodline is not far away from evolving into a legendary creature.]
This beast had mutated and was very close to legendary Grade. Rishi was sure after consuming fruit; it would surely turn into a legendary grade after consuming the fruit beast. He wanted to test his theory as soon as possible, but he still didn''t do it because he was worried that it could be dangerous.
He also had not contracted the beast, so it could be easily stolen by others. He would be the target of everyone. Even higher-ups in his n might force him to hand over the beast. It would be a huge waste of effort and resources if that happened.
He decided to keep it in this Grade right now. Instead, he decided to train him and feed him precious elixirs that could purify his bloodline. He had found some elixirs in the secret realm that could be used for that purpose. He also used his shadow energy daily to purify his body.
Due to absorbing such a high amount of dragonblood and dragonessense, its body had a lot of impurities, and he needed to daily remove them from its body. He then cleaned its whole body and massaged it. He needed to buy precious milk from Draconic species to feed him.
Rasing it was very costly, but now that his moa birds have increased in number, he could sell them to make a lot of money. The money he got from selling the Evolution paths was also no less, now that he didn''t need to invest in creating the secret base. He could afford it easily.
The cute baby in front of him had already reached Advanced Stage Level 5 without even killing a beast. This made Rishi realize the difference between the growth of higher-grade beasts. He named it Raiden, which means lightning in Japanese. Indian names like Ashini and Damini were more suited for female Lightning Beasts, so he decided to go with it.
After he was done taking care of the baby beast, he decided to visit his farm. It had been a while since he visited there, and he brought Raiden with him. He showed his ID and entered. He had bought all the neighboringnd and expanded this farm after he started making more money.
As he entered, he saw a beautiful farm area neatly fenced. It was covered in long yellow grass, while there were trees in the border region. At the center was a big pond near him. There were many precious trees, and he soon found sixty-seventy Moa birds moving here and there.
It looked like they were enjoying themselves here. They ran towards him when they saw him and jumped on him. Rishi fell on his back, surrounded by a flock of Moa birds rubbing their heads on him. Raiden could not take it, so he released a tiny baby Roar and tried to intimidate the beasts.
Moa birds shook and were intimidated a little by his presence, but when their eyes fell on his little body, all the fear washed away. Lightning started dancing around the baby, who was about to teach these stupid birds a lesson. Rishi held him and rubbed his head and belly, calming them down.
He then helped it get closer to the Moa birds; after some time, it became familiar with them and started ying. Moa Birds yed a cathing game; he also participated in it and enjoyed it. Rishi sighed in relief when he saw that; finally, he could have some free time.
He was moving toward the farmhouse when he saw a girl wearing a hat approaching him with two cups of tea. This was his assistant, Jiya. It was all because of her that this farm became so big. He discussed with her many things. He also told her about his future ns.
She looked very excited, as she liked this job of breeding beasts. Rishi gave her 1% of this farm. While it looked very small, it was a lot whenpared to her sry. He could have given her more, but he decided that this much was enough for now; this would make her work even harder.
He took out the Raptor eggs and put them in the egg incubation machine. He used his crystal with ''Evolution Rune'' embedded in it to make the process easier. He also ordered arge amount of Beast Milk from the Draconic Beast; he had learned in the realm that without milk, infants are not able to obtain their full capabilities.
He also asked Jiya to create a separate space on the farm where only Raptor would live; he chose the orchard area as he knew they liked jungles. Some days passed by, and all the preparations were done. Rishi extracted arge amount of dragon blood from the corpses he had in his shadow space.
Without any hesitation, he used that blood to increase the quality of the infants; he also bathed them in the elixirs to remove any impurities. As he had guessed, this process increased the hatching time. He was looking at the five eggs glowing brightly inside the ss chamber.
*Crack*
The sounds of cracking were heard, and slowly small cracks appeared on the eggs, and small heads popped out one after another. The first one that came out was the one with a light blue color, while others were white-colored. They were different from regr raptors; their eyes shone brightly as they looked at Rishi.
He took them out and fed them milk in their bowls. He then washed all of them with warm water. He gave Jiya more tips on how to clean them. After bathing them, he massaged them with special oil to improve their muscle development and nourish their bodies.
They were energetic from birth and liked to run around; Raiden was surprisingly easily able to get together with them. He treated them like his small brothers and yed with them all day happily. Rishi checked their condition and used to inspect them.
The blue-colored one was the female Raptor of Elite Grade, while of the remaining four, three were males of semi-Elite Grade, and thest one was also female. Rishi was again going to use the simple strategy of not selling female beasts, while some breeders sold female beasts after destroying their ability to give birth. Rishi didn''t want to do that.
Chapter 418 Hiring A Trainer
?
A boy appeared, checking the date. It had been two weeks since he had arrived at the farm. He enjoyed his time here. The cute newborn baby Beasts helped him distract himself from thinking about Kajal. He didn''t have much time left now, so he decided to do the final thing.
He had posted his requirements on an app online. He wanted to hire an experienced beast rider expert in ridingnd mounts. Who could train his beasts? It would not have been very hard, but the requirements put forth by Rishi were so high that most didn''t dare to even apply.
Rishi knew that he was asking a lot, so he also increased the sry. It was a very good amount, which could get the interest of anyone. Rishi was asking for experience of more than ten years, and the person should be above the Elite Stage. He should have won somepetition or had some achievements in the Beast Race.
The first day, Rishi got no response; he increased the sry by 20%. The next day, there was again no response, and he again increased the sry by another 20%. On the third day, he got one response, but he didn''t like that guy as he was highly qualified, so he increased the sry by another 30%.
This shook everyone who read it. This was a very good sry. It was higher than what even some academies paid the professors. He received many responses, but most of them were fake. The next day he wanted to increase the sry again, but this time instead of money, he added that help from four Star Beast Cultivators regarding anything.
When others saw it, they couldn''t believe it; this condition took this offer to another level. Many Beast Riders applied this time, and Rishi was surprised. He checked their applications and selected the five that he found best. He then sent their names to the information guild and collected information about them.
He found that all of them were very skilled and had some achievements. Beast Riders always wanted to work under skilled Beast Cultivators. This was also the reason why these five applied for this job. Bing a four-star beast cultivator was no joke; only the best beast cultivators reached this level.
The four of them were almost very close to each other in qualifications, but thest one was someone on apletely different level. He used to be a very famous beast rider when he was young and was even able to be a champion. He was offered a job by the biggest mountain-sellingpany in the region, Almora Best Riders Club (ABRC).
He was used of stealing beasts there and was beaten by them; he was then handed over to the police. He was sentenced to 2 years of prison and five years of ban on his Rider license; recruiting him also meant challenging ABRC, so no one dared to help him. From what the guild had told him, he was in a very bad situation.
He decided to take a risk and meet this guy. As for ABRC, he didn''t care about them; they were hispetitors, and he needed to sh with them one day or another. If they knew his real identity, they would not have even dared to show him their face.
Currently, he is known as the mysterious owner of the ''Mystic Mounts''pany. In recent months, he has earned some fame due to the quality of his mounts. Moa Birds have be one of the best Elite Stage mounts. Their loyalty, their speed, their strength, and their courage have checked all the boxes.
They also came in various varieties, which made them even more popr. Each Beast Rider had different needs. The scout was such a job the Beast required; it needed to be mobile and stealthy at the same time, which was hard to find, but the grey-feathered Moa Bird was able to easily fulfill this role and became the best seller.
More than ten grey-feather moa birds have been sold, and each got very good reviews. The next was the ck-colored moa bird, which was one of the fastest-moving mounts. Their ability to jump and use trees to change their direction made them popr too.
The others were also doing well, but Rishi received many requests from many people saying that they wanted trained mounts. It took a lot of time to train beasts, especially mounts, so it was always better if they were trained beforehand so the riders could focus directly on improving their skills and riding.
Rishi noted everything; he was never rigid. He had learned that customer satisfaction was most important if you wanted to build a brand. He promised them that soon there would be trained mounts. He was sittingfortably in his chair when he heard a message that someone named Rohan hade.
He asked them to let him in and sent Jiya to guide him here. He had already told her that he was the new trainer that he had hired. Jiya weed him and showed him the farm. At first, Rohan was not sure if he hade to the right ce when he looked from outside.
Once he entered, he found himself in apletely different ce. He could notice that everything here was rare. He could see that the environment had been changed by using illusion formation, which was rare as it cost a lot. He was then weed by a beautiful girl, who showed him around.
He soon saw Moa birds running from one ce to another. When he looked at their numbers, he was surprised. He also found there were two silver-featered moa birds present; this was a surprise as they looked to be of the best quality.
What surprised him even more was the strange group of baby beasts. They passed before him, moving at a very fast speed. He could tell that they were all of higher quality than Moa birds. He asked Jiya about the owner of thispany. She told him some things about Rishi, like that he was a very skilled beast cultivator and was very strict, but when he found results, he was also very kind and generous.
The more Rohan heard, the more interested he became in the owner of this ce. As he looked around, he liked the environment here, which was very peaceful. He was also amazed that all the beasts here were allowed to roam freely; they were not put in cages or chained.
He could easily tell by looking at them that the beasts here were very happy and were taken good care of. He was getting a little nervous now. What would happen if he lost this chance? His family was already struggling, and he would not be able to give them a good life if he missed this chance.
He clutched his fist, preparing himself to face any storm. He could not let this opportunity slip away. It was then that his eyes fell on the person sitting on the chair with his back facing him. The strange part was that he couldn''t sense him, as if he didn''t exist.
Chapter 419 Story Of Rohan
?
Jiya offered Rohan a seat before leaving that ce. Rohan approached the chair and sat down. His eyes then shifted toward the boy, who was sitting with his eyes looking at Rohan with curiosity. A golden glint appeared in his eyes, and Rohan felt as if he had been exposed.
The lips of the silver-haired boy curled up. He took a sip of his tea and said, "Wee, Rohan. I am the owner of Mystic Mounts. It''s a pleasure to meet you."
They talked with each other for a while, and Rohan also got used to the owner with time. He was nothing like he had assumed. Instead of being strict and serious, he was easygoing and chill. They walked around the farm while discussing the magic beasts.
The boy asked, "So what made you apply for this job? Don''t you think you should have gotten a better offer ording to your qualifications?"
Rohan sighed. "It was a long time ago; now no one wants to work with me. You see, my image is not the best; I would have already retired if it were not for my family."
Rishi noticed his expression and felt his emotions. He asked, "Tell me more about your family."
The sad expression on Rohan''s face washed away, and a smile surfaced on his face. "I have a beautiful, loving wife and a cute, adorable daughter. At first, I was demotivated and didn''t know what to do, but everything changed when I met her."
"She epted me as I was; she never asked me anything about the incident. She said she believed in me. With her beside me, I was motivated to work hard again, but it looked like I had underestimated the damage my reputation had received or the influence of ABRC."
"No one was willing to hire me. It was tough for me to earn much. I had to rely on doing smaller jobs to make up for it. Despite everything, I was happy to live a normal life. It was only after my daughter''s birth that I realized this couldn''t go on like this. I wanted to give her the best education so she could live a better life."
"I had be an adventurer and took many risky risks. On one such adventure, I got poisoned. This poison makes me feel intense pain every few hours. I asked for its treatment and found that it was very costly. If I went to the hospital to get it treated, I would need to spend the money I have saved for my daughter''s education."
"She is going to turn ten next year; I want to give her a suitable magic beast." I wanted to get an Elite Grade Beast for her, but after my injury, I had to work as a trainer again. Most of the work I received didn''t pay much; I am not well known now. There are many new faces that have be more popr."
"It was then that I saw your recruitment notice; I initially believed you would also reject me, so I didn''t apply. The next day, I saw that the sry had increased, but I was still not sure about it. When I checked it again and saw the conditions, I decided to apply."
"With the help of a four-star Beast Tamer, I would be able to help my daughter have an Elite Grade Beast. I could not sleep the whole night, and I was praying that I would get selected. At first, I was disappointed when I didn''t receive any messages, but when I got your email to visit you, I felt like all my wishes were fulfilled; you can''t imagine how happy I was."
"I also saw my wife in joy after a long time, and my little princess was also happy. When I looked at them, I decided that I will get this job no matter what, even if I have to beg you." He said this as he looked at the young boy beside him.
The first moment he saw him, he had found his face familiar, but he was confused about where he had seen him. As he looked at him more clearly and looked into his eyes, he was reminded of the most famous youngster in the city. His heartbeat rose, and he started sweating. He never thought he would be able to meet Rishi Rawat.
He had never thought that thispany was his; he had heard that Rishi was already a three-star beast cultivator, but as he connected the dots, a small explosion took ce inside his head. Could it be that he has already be a four-star beast cultivator?
The lips of the boy smiling opened. "So that''s your story. I see your family as your motivation. You are hired; I would be looking forward to seeing how you train the mounts on this farm."
Rohan was paralyzed for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. He couldn''t believe he had finally gotten such a good and stable job. Before fully digesting everything, he felt a cold hand on his back. Strange energy entered his body, and he screamed in pain.
He fell to the ground, and soon a strange, smelly substance came out of his skin. He looked at Rishi as if asking why he did it. The boy smiled and replied, "You don''t need to get so surprised; I just helped you remove the poison. You need to take a good bath, and you will recover in no time."
Roahan''s mouth widened in surprise. He checked his body and felt that he was feeling refreshed. He could not sense the burn he felt on his body; his eyes became moist as he looked at Rishi, thanking him for his help.
"You don''t need to be thankful; I want my employees to give their all for it; they need to be in their best state. Just keep in mind not to do anything dangerous; I don''t want you to get injured again. I will double your sry, so you don''t need to think about it. You can also shift your family here."
"Only Jiya and some helpers live here. It would give herpany, and you would also not have to worry about your family. It''s up to you; I want you to give your best. Thispany is very important to me, and I want to make it the best in this region. You can ask Jiya if you need anything; be it equipment or people, you can get anything. All I care about is the result." Rishi said as he started to leave.
His feet suddenly halted. "Oh, as for your daughter, tell her she can choose any one beast from this farm to contract with. I hope this will remove all your worries and you will be able to focus on your job."
Rohan''s eyes widened, and his wife was shocked. He wanted to thank Rishi, but the only thing he heard was, "I don''t want your thanks; just make sure to show me results. If I am not satisfied, then I can also change my mind. It all depends on you and the results you show."
Chapter 420 Hand To Hand Combat
?
A boy could be seen sitting on a chair; some people were standing behind him. He was lost in his thoughts as he looked at the area before him. His eyes then fell on the brown-haired little girl who was ying with the baby beasts. Despite being so small, she was riding on a big moa bird.
She was Riya, the daughter of Rohan. Simr to her father, she was very talented at riding beasts. Rishi was impressed by her skills, but he also realized that her martial prowess was not that great. He asked Rohan to give her proper training and to get her trained in using a spear and bow.
These two weapons were very suitable for the riders. A good rider could cause chaos on the battlefield with them. He himself trained her a little. During this time, he also met Rohan''s wife. She was a kind and beautifuldy. He sensed that she was a little wary of him, but he didn''t mind it as things were progressing quickly and anyone could be suspicious.
Jiya was happy with having more people around; she was able to get together with Rohan''s wife. Rishi talked with Rohan and Jiya about what he wanted before he left the farm with Raiden. It was now time for him to go back to the academy.
***
In the afternoon, a teenage boy and a middle-aged man could be seen fighting; they exchanged multiple moves. The boy rushed at the man and punched him. The man efficiently used his one hand to block while his other handunched a quick jab.
The boy bent reflexively and dodged the attack; his right foot kicked the leg of the opponent. The middle-aged man was surprised, but he used his right foot and blocked the boy''s attack. Seeing that his attack had failed, the boy jumped at the man''s feet, trying to grab them.
His opponent reflexively moved his feet back while his body bent to catch his opponent''s head. Instead of getting intimidated, the boy kicked the earth andunched his knee. ''Smack'' His attacknded on the face of the man, stunning him for a moment.
His lips curled up, and he wanted to cry, but then he saw that his legs had been caught. He felt pain rush through his head when he felt as if his leg would be ripped off. He tapped quickly and held his leg, panting.
"You have improved quite a lot, kid; that knee was brutal," said the man as he fixed his facial muscles with his hand.
"It didn''t have any effect on a tank like you," said the boy as he rubbed his leg.
"Don''t be a crybaby; I have practiced a lot to reach this level. I am a pure hand-to-handbat expert; for you to reach this level while being someone who could use multiple weapons is something unheard of. Why did you even try so hard to learn closebat?" Asked the man.
"At first, it was just to control my body''s strength and get used to it, but as I learned more, I was shocked to notice that it can greatly improve my fighting style. An unpredictable kick in a sword fight can end the battle easily. It can also be useful while fighting in close range," replied the boy.
"Have you done what I asked you to?" asked the man.
The boy''s lips curled up into aforting smile. "Don''t worry; I have learned how to use the hammer and axe as you have suggested. They are quite fun when fighting against a bigger opponent. A clean hit from Axe can cut through the feet of any giant opponent, while hammering is fun to smash opponents who have strong resistance to sharp weapons."
"Ha ha, It looks like you have had fun. When I came to know that you are good at using multiple weapons, I was disappointed that, despite having such raw power, you don''t have mastered any weapon to use it to its full potential," said the teacher as he drank water.
The silver-haired boy stood up and said, "Let me show you something cool." He took a giant axe out of thin air. It was as tall as him, with a big metal de and a wooden handle. It was heavy. It only had one single edge that was very sharp.
Its design was simple; the only changes were that its silver-colored de had many patterns and runs on it. The man picked up the axe with one hand and started swinging it wildly like a toy. "It''s fun, but why is it so light? Is it made to be used with one hand?"
The boy looked at the man in front of him and had no words. He had to use both his hands to wield it properly while the man in front of him was wielding it as if it had no weight. Only now did he realize the strength of his teacher; he was holding back while fighting with him.
"Why is it not ck like your other weapons?" asked the man.
"It''s because I didn''t create it with magic; I used stronger materials to create it. With magic, I was not able to get the desired weight. It took me a while to get it forged. This is called Dragon Strider. It is made with a precious ore called Dracorite," exined the boy.
After discussing some more things, Rishi left; he had already attended other sses. He has learned a lot from each teacher. His preparations have started for the annual exam, and after getting many powerful Elixirs and using them daily after his training, his physical strength has increased a lot.
He could feel his body getting stronger each day. He was also focusing on sharpening his skills and thinking about ways to create new battle art. He had decided that he would create a Shadow Element Battle Art that could be used with any weapon; he had this thing in his mind for quite a while.
It was just that he never got time to create it. He was going to work on it after he graduated from the academy. For now, he was focusing onpletely mastering rune making and his other skills. For Runes, he also had a lot of things in mind, but the only problem was that he had an annual exam in just a few weeks and didn''t have a lot of time.
His main focus was to get the first ce before going into seclusion. From what he had heard, Kajal had note out of seclusion. She was focusing primarily on her alchemy, which was good as that will help her a lotter. She was a three-star alchemist official, but Rishi knew she might be very close to four stars. He was also thinking of raising his rune mastery rank to three stars.
"I will think about those thingster. For now, the annual exam should be my focus. I should not be overconfident and give others a chance to win. It''s not fun topete with your friends, but what can I do? I have to win if I want to secure my position as the next CLan Leader candidate."
Chapter 421 Who Is The Topper?
The academy was chaotic today; arge group of students could be seen gathered in the hall, talking to each other and discussing what the result might be. Many were excited, while some predicted the result. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the top five.
They were the top five students at the academy and had the highest chance to win. Four of them were from All-Stars, while the remaining one was from Mineva. In front were a boy and a girl wearing badges; they were the most popr students in the academy. Kajal Agastya and Rishi Rawat, the head boy and head girl
A voice suddenly appeared that got everyone''s attention: Everyone, the moment you all have been waiting for is here. The results are here. I will announce the top five, while the results of others will be avable online."
"The fifth ce is a draw between Jay and Manu; the fourth ce is secured by Rajan." The audience cheered; they had not thought Rajan would be pushed back to the fourth spot. They already had different versions of the top three on their heads.
"At third ce is Vinay, The Dark Sorcerer." Many people cheered. Vinay had be a lot more popr recently due to his cold attitude; he made a different image of himself. He was the most feared, and no one dared mess with him, not only in the academy but also in the whole region.
especially girls; he didn''t like girls approaching him. On multiple asions, he even attacked some who tried to touch him. Many people didn''t like this attitude and said that he had no heart, while others called him Sigma. There was a small number that said that he was interested in boys, but this didn''t get any attention.
Vinay stood in his cold, uncaring presence. Not caring about the result, he had spent most of his time learning new things and solidifying his foundation. He was waiting for this all to be over so he could be free and focus on his growth. He was also not going to join any university like Rishi until he was prepared.
He was even thinking of joining the same university; Rishi was the only friend he had. He was also the only person who knew everything about him, because of which he could talk to him about any topic. He also needed to visit the hideout and check their progress; he had been busy and had not invested much of his time. He had decided to train them in the absence of Rishi; after all, it was his responsibility to build this force.
"Kajal had secured second ce, which means our winner is Rishi Rawat. Please give everyone a round of apuse for our top five. They will be given special rewards this time. The names and achievements of all these students who have gained glory will be recorded in the academy."
"I hope their legacy remains and they continue to inspire uing generations. I would ask each one of them to leave behind something that represents them. So whenever your juniors need motivation, they can visit the museum and have a look at that thing. It is also a tradition to leave behind a trial and a technique for future students."
Everyone heard, then started moving towards that ce. Kajal took out her previous wand and put it there. It was a precious artifact. Rishi took out his aura sword; it had multiple beautiful runs embedded in it. He ced it there, and the presence and sharpness it revealed stunned everyone.
Vinay left behind his mask, Jay his bow, Manu his spear, and Rajan his gloves. They also left behind their signatures. Everyone''s signatures were different. Kajal''s signature was very beautiful and fancy; Manu''s was simple and profound; Viany''s signature had depth and mystery; and Rishi''s signature was very strange; it was nearly invisible. It took a lot of time and energy to feel it.
They all sat through their trials and left behind some techniques. Rishi''s trial was the hardest because it required one to have very high control and affinity for the shadow element. It was to sense the presence of something in a dark room. It looked easy, but only those who tried knew how hard it was.
Rishi had left behind ''Shadow Phantom; it was a technique that was a lower version of ''Shadow Walk; it could let the user turn into a shadow and evade any attack for one second. The only problem was that the speed decreased by half, and the user could only stay in it for ten seconds. He had also left behind a message for the one who is able to solve this puzzle: If there was really someone that talented in Shadow Element, then it was better to recruit him.
After they were done, Rishi and his friends joined together and decided to enjoy themselves. In this party, Dev, Ajit, and Dilip have also arrived. Everyone met with each other and had fun. Kajal was also present; she was happy to meet Sakshi.
They were all having fun and enjoying themselves; Rishi and Kajal were also giving each otherpany. The only thing that he didn''t like was that after a few minutes, someone woulde to disturb them. Time passed by, and now it was time for some dancing.
Rishi invited Kajal, and they also joined others and danced their hearts out. Rishi was not very talented, but he was a quick learner. He just needed a nce to copy and match other people''s moves. It was fun, and they danced till their feet started feeling pain.
Only those in warrior ss werepletely fine, but they also decided to stop as it was already mid-night. They all decided to enjoy their dinner and talk with each other. Dev and Dilip shared their story. They have joined the fifth-ranked university, which is famous for training the best riders.
They exined how tough the training was. Dilip was also not happy, as he had to also practice things like grip and stance while riding. They had a ranking system from the moment you entered the university. Dilip was able to easily get into the top ten, while Dev needed to struggle to get into the top fifty.
Still, their achievements were acknowledged by everyone, and they have be a popr duo. Ajit had taken a different route; he had joined a good university nearby that teaches management and decided to invest all his efforts in it. The guild was also officially about to disband, but Rishi had given Ajit the right to manage it.
He had built some sessful businesses in Mazar. It would help them in the future when they form an official guild. For now, everyone was grinding; the guilds outside were a lot different than the ones in the academy. It was verypetitive, and they had to have arge amount of investment to be popr.
Chapter 422 Meeting Principal
It was thest day of the academy, and a boy could be seen walking toward the corridor of the Mazar Academy. He appeared in front of a ss door. A bell was beside it; he rang it and said, "Come in." A voice appeared. The boy entered the room.
Oh, it''s you," a heavy voice appeared. The boy looked in front, and his eyes fell on the slender old man sitting on his chair. He was the principal. The old man looked at the boy and said, "Take a seat."
The boy pulled out a chair and sat. "It took you long to visit; others have already met me in the morning," said the old man.
"I am sorry, Sir; I was a little busy in the morning. When I got free, it was alreadyte. I didn''t want to disturb you, so I decided to visit in the evening," replied the boy apologetically.
The old man raised his hand, signaling him to stop. "That''s all right. I have called you to ask you about your future ns. Which university do you n to enroll in? If you have not decided, I can suggest some. Selecting a university is very important for your growth. They teach you about advanced knowledge ofbat."
"In universities, you must do many dangerous missions to continue living there. They also have top-quality resources and a training area. Many students wait two years and prepare themselves so that they can clear the entrance exam. You are lucky that you can directly enter them."
The boy heard everything and maintained eye contact before replying, "Sir, I want to take a break for one year to work on myself. Once I enter university, I will not have time to focus on what I want to do."
"Again, same reason," said the principal in a high tone. He then took a deep breath and exhaled, "Listen, boy, one year is a considerable period of time. It''s long enough for everyone to forget you. When you appear again, other people will have already taken your ce. You might also need to participate in the entrance exam to join any university."
"The entrance exams of the universities are very tough. Many students lose their lives. They don''t provide safety measures, and killing other students is prohibited. There are many ways to make it look like an ident; that''s just the beginning," he continued.
"Other students would be wary of you, while seniors would bully you. There are no strict rules there. Killing another student in the campus area is prohibited, but they can cripple you. Your status would be useless there. This will all never happen if you enter by taking a rmendation letter," he added.
"Don''t need to worry, Sir; I can handle all that. This one-year break is crucial for me to break through and master everything I know. When Ie out of the seclusion, the entrance exam will be no big deal," replied the boy with a confident smile.
They discussed some more things before Rishi decided to leave. He came out and looked at the academy. He visited all his favorite ces; this was hisst day in the academy, and he wanted to see them all for thest time. These three years had been much better than he had experienced before; he was about to turn fifteen years old.
The time when he would awaken, his bloodline wasing near. He needed to have it to face stronger opponents in the future. He started walking towards his apartment, thinking about these things. He would only know what would happen when he faced them in the future.
***
A boy could be seen seated on the back of a four-meter-long bird covered in blue mes. His hair danced as the cold wind pped on his face. He closed his eyes and enjoyed this feeling. A tiny baby beast was on hisp looking at everything around it with its eyes wide open.
The feathered beast stopped on top of a mountain. It then disappeared, and the boy started falling. The baby beast held him tightly. He approached thend, but he was still unconcerned. Soon his body met thend; the strange part was that it passed by thend as if it were water.
He appeared in a dark ce, and soon fourrge wings came out of his back and helped him tond softly. The area around him was full of darkness. He kept moving and appeared in a strange, wide-open area. It was filled with strange flora and fauna.
The creatures here were all resting in their ownirs. They released weing noises when they sensed him. Soon, multiple figures walked by and appeared before him; they were the first five Shadow Assasins. Behind them was a boy wearing a skull mask. Rishi ignored them and approached him.
Both hugged each other and started talking. "When did youe here, Vinay?"
"I came a few days ago and was surprised when I saw this. You did a good job creating this ce. It is very suitable for me to train as well. At first, I thought I would need to create many undead soldiers to guard this ce, but who would have thought you had already prepared so many beasts for that task?" replied Vinay.
"It just came to my mind when I discovered this ce that these beasts here don''t attack each other. So I got closer to them and earned their trust; as time passed, they epted Night Owl as their leader. Talking about him, where is he? I can''t see him anywhere," he asked, looking around.
"He is about to break through. It looks like being in the presence of such a good amount of shadow energy helped him break through his limits. He might be a lot stronger," said Vinay.
"I see. Let''s talk inside," said Rishi. They both entered the hideout and started discussing their ns. For the first few months, Rishi was not going anywhere. He would practice his rune-making skills and be a four-star rune master as soon as possible.
Vinay was focusing on learning new spells and raising his summons. The dark energy here was helpful for him to raise them faster. He was also carefree here, not concerned about anyone disturbing or spying on him. He was also gaining a lot of attentiontely.
His rtives were different from him and sent many assassins to eliminate him. He was not the same as Rishi and was going to attack them, but he was stopped by Yakshini, who asked him to calm down. He didn''t have time to waste thinking about bugs; he needed to focus on himself.
It took him much time to calm down and let go of all these feelings. He was now able to feel what Rishi felt all the time. It was tough to let go; hopefully his job responsibilities helped him immensely in this aspect.
Chapter 423 Mastering Runes
?
Between the three towering mountains lies a valley, hidden in an illusion formation that makes it disappear from everyone''s eyes. Inside, it is a world of its own, different from the one above it. This world is filled with darkness. Shadow energy captured here struggles to escape but is stopped by the multiple suppression arrays ced here.
Multiple strange vines and grass cover this area, shrouded in shadows and containing a chill presence. Small fruits could be seen hanging from them; these ck-colored fruits shone in a violet glow and contained something that could kill any being that consumed them.
A hand appeared near it and plucked it before bringing it closer to a small mouth. Bite after bite, the whole fruit was consumed, but the one that ate it kept moving normally. His hands slid through the tall grass as he moved. It was a strange figure. When he moved, shadows followed him as if serving him and waiting for his orders.
How could shadow energy hurt a being of shadow? The shadows serve him as their master. He disappeared into ck smoke and appeared at the top of a rock; this ce was at the border. No one dared to approach it, as they knew that it was where the Lord resided; there were two bosses here.
One was the one who ruled over darkness, while the other was the Master of Shadows; both were equally terrifying. They were demons wearing human masks; they liked silence, and disturbing them was asking for trouble. The silver-haired boy calmly took out two ck-colored books and started going through them. Time passed, but the one who lived in darkness only knew night as day didn''t exist for them.
He went through it multiple times before stopping and taking a small breath. The golden light shining in his eyes stopped. He closed his eyes and sat in a meditative position, trying to rx his mind and recover his mental energy.
The enchanting purple eyes shed open, containing a mysterious magic circle-like pattern. The boy took out some roasted meat and started chewing. He ate until full before stopping and focusing on the task before him. He took out a notebook and a silver-colored Runic pen.
"I have to master it as soon as possible." He clenched the pen in his hands. The silver and ck fluorescent runic pen had a transparent ss-like container inside it. A golden-colored ink could be seen flowing inside it, and the pen had multiple patterns of dipping dragons engraved on it.
"Once I master it, I will be able to be a four-star rune master. It will also help me make full use of my shadow creation ability. With it, I will be able to create powerful battle art." His eyes shone, filled with desperation. He took a deep breath and started.
A golden light started oozing out of his eyes as he focused on the process. The energy around him concentrated on the area closer to his pen. His hand moved slowly as he started carving the symbols that were simr yet distinct to the normal ones; they contained more detailing and had some mysterious depths to them.
The shadow energy around him surrounded his pen''s tip and blended with the blue-colored energy. They were both repelling each other, but once they touched the golden ink, they blended together beautifully. His hand kept moving slowly from one side to another.
Only stopping after he had created the symbols. They looked like letters in a distinctnguage. He kept inscribing one after another, nonstop, only stopping after he was finished. These were initial symbols that could be called the alphabets of rune creation. Without them, it was not possible to create runes. These symbols were distinct from the ones used by other rune masters; they had a lot of depth in them.
It was as if they werepletely different from the ones used by other rune masters. They were sort of hybrid runes that contained dragonnguage. It was a very high-level and ancientnguage that was very useful while inscribing runes. A word written in Dragon Language may require multiple sentences in othernguages to decipher its meaning.
Initially, it was all working out, but once he started incribing the runes, he discovered that he was making a lot of mistakes, which resulted in false runes. At first, he was frustated and pulled his hair in frustation. He had never faced a situation like this, where no matter how hard he tried, he faced repeated failures.
He then closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm down. After he had calmed down, he again took out the two ck books and started reading them. This time, he was able to understand many things that he had not discovered before.
His eyes shone brightly as he understood some concepts that he had not been able to understand before. As he closed both books, he startedughing. "So it was like that," he said as he faced her. "How can I be so foolish? It was not that hard." He tried again, this time trying the simplest one.
His whole concentration focused on the hand that was inscribing the rune; his will also materialized as he imagined what this rune should do. This time, it took him a lot of time. A few beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his heart started racing as he was about to inscribe thest stroke.
''Whoosh''
The air started moving faster around the paper as he finished. A rune appeared on it, shining purple. It was different from the ones he normally incribed, while it was only the most basic one. The smile on his face showed how happy he was after seeding in inscribing it.
While the process looked very simple, it was divided into different steps. He needed to master them all one by one before seeding in injecting the rune. The first thing he required was mastery of shadow energy.
Rishi had to go into the depths and learn everything about shadow energy, like its origins, properties, and how it interacts with the world. There was a lot of hidden knowledge in the books that he had to uncover by himself.
The second was bnce and harmony; he had to learn to work with shadow energy and mana together. He had to practice aligning his own energy with the shadow energy and mana and finding himself within himself.
Thest part was visualization. It was crucial to ingrave his will while incribing Dragonic Runes. He envisions the intery of will and shadow, forming mental images of how shadow energy flows and intertwines with mana.
As he continued creating more and more runs, his inscribing speed improved, and he was able to inscribe them faster. His hands also got used to inscribing these new patterns, and one after another, he seeded in creating different types of runes.
It had been a month since he started the Shaow Vines, and the grass in the area had increased a lot. They have grown to such a degree that they are now touching the feet of Rishi. As if giving himpany and making him feel rxed.
Chapter 424 The Arcane Confluence
?
Two more months had passed since Rishi started practicing rune making, and after all the hard work, he was finally able to break through his limits and be a four-star rune master. He had improved a lot. He had alreadypletely mastered the first book, but the second was mysterious.
The first half talked about constructs and how to create suitable, realistic constructs such as puppets or objects. Rishi already knew a lot about constructs, but the ones mentioned here were different; they used runes to perform different tasks, and a particrbination of runes could help create anything.
It was a little different, but he could understand the first half. It helped him increase his ability to create better realistic constructs, but all his joy washed away when he tried toprehend the second half. It took him a lot of time to decipher what it was about. It looked ancient and mystic.
He brought the shlight closer to avoid missing any detail; his ''Night Vision'' didn''t allow him to readplex, small letters. So he had to depend on his eyes to read it. After reading it several times, he understood what it was talking about. It was rted to arcane magic, a type of magic that transcends naturalws.
As he read more and understood what was written, he was shocked. Arcane magic was defined as a mysterious magic that warps time and space and controls the flow of Mana. If Mana was water, then Arcane Magic could be referred to as steam pressure.
The more he learned, the more curious he was about to uncover its mystery and use this knowledge. He felt like this was the thing that allowed Raven to create such powerful puppets. Runes were not the only things responsible for it; he clenched his hands in determination. The harder it was, the more determined he was to learn it; he felt like this would allow him to uncover many mysteries.
Arcane magic would allow him to be stronger. He kept trying day and night to learn more about it. One week passed; two weeks passed, but he continued his study. His mind solely focused on arcane magic, and slowly but surely, he started understanding its concepts. He understood how tobine runes, shadow energy, and Mana effectively. The hidden link was arcane magic; it could help him transcend naturalws.
It had multiple uses, but he was only able to learn a few, but with them alone, he was confident enough to create something that would be something he had never heard of. With the fire of imagination and creativity burning in his eyes, he started writing his ideas in a notebook.
He returned to the basics and learned about shadow maniption and rune crafting. He then went through the second book that had thest chapters, exining the art ofbining shadow energy, runes, and Mana to create ethereal constructs.
It took him some time to write down all the ideas in his mind; he had to create a design himself. One more week passed, and he slowly opened his eyes, rubbing them. He woke up. He then lit a torch and started reading where he had left off. He looked and found out that his research wasplete.
His hand couldn''t help but itch while thinking about creating what he had in mind. He fashions an array of intricate runes in different colors on a barren canvas before moving back and staring at it from a distance. The runes shone blue one moment while violet another, and the blinking continued till they started shining in abiding white light.
He continued his experiments for a week before finally seeing some results. He seeds in doing what he was trying, and the result this time was a sess.
All runes be dark before shining again, this time in purple. It is a perfect blend of shadow energy and Mana. As he supplies more energy to it, a magic circle appears, and a rudimentary cannon-like object appears. He approaches it and touches it before checking its barrel.
He aims it toward the boulder before activating it. The runes over it slowly light up; its barrel revolves before a projectile releases from it and hits the boulder. With an explosion, the boulder falls into pieces. A silence descended on the area beforeughter echoed, "I did it."
He jumped so high in excitement that his head hit the ceiling. "Ouch," he said, rubbing his head lightly as he approached the object that shook and disappeared into a cloud of smoke. "It is still not properly stable, but this is certainly a good start. I also need to work on the bullet; I only usedpressed shadow energy this time."
One more week passed, and he had finally seeded in mastering this technique. He named it ''Phantom Artillery.'' He started moving out of the valley and went to the forest, where he approached a herd of monsters known as Big Horn Oxes.
He suppressed his presence and threw a rock at them; they were easy to anger. They started charging at him to trample him into dust. With a smile on his face, he moved his hand and created a strange symbol in the air. The next moment, a giant white-colored magic circle with a purple border appeared before him, and from it, multiple cannons appeared.
As the beast approached, the runes on their surface activated, and they turned their barrels toward the approaching opponents. Their barrels started rotating just as the beast horde was ten meters away. ''Boom'', ''Boom'', ''Boom''
They kept firing toward the opponents, giving birth to multiple explosions. After some seconds, only dust and smoke were left in front of them. As Rishi approached the area in front of him, all he saw were pieces of flesh and bones. "It should be a sess for now; I can create better, more advanced, and stronger artillery."
He returned to the valley, not caring about the chaos he had created. Now that he was free for a while, he decided to take a look at what his assassins were doing, and he found them fighting multiple undeads. It looked like Vinay was training them; he could see even Skeleton Wizard and Death Knight against them.
They were all covered in wounds, but they were still fighting as if their lives depended on it. Rishi decided to help them and threw some health potions he had. When they saw potions near them, instead of getting relieved, they were more scared. They looked at Rishi in anger.
Rishi was confused; he felt misjudged. He decided to ignore them. "When did the world be so bad? Now people can''t even appreciate kindness. Its better to get a good sleep than waste my precious time on them."
Chapter 425 An Enigmatic Visitor
?
Within the secluded confines of his hideout, nestled deep in the heart of the shadow-filled valley, A teenage boy with his eyes covered in dark ck holes can be seen sitting on a chair in the dimly lit chamber. Around him, multiple books could be seen lined up on the shelf. His eyes begged to rest, but he ignored them and focused on the notebook in his hand.
The singlemp on the table casts shadows on the walls. With a determined expression, the boy wrote something in the notebook. In front of him, an array could be seen sketched on the canvas. He closed his eyes and gathered all his focus before slowly opening them and focusing on the sketch before him.
He then took a deep breath and activated the array. A white light covered the room, but soon it dimmed and disappeared. "Why?" A hand smashed the table, shaking everything on it. "Why is it so hard? I was very close to creating it."
He sighed "Now I know why all Rune Masters look like that; it''s not their fault this Rune Crafting itself is an art that could make one frustrated. Mastering runs and arrays is one thing, but creating them is just too much; a single mistake can lead to failure."
"The worst part is that you only know the result after activating it. Once you fail, you have to start again," he said, calming himself down slowly through meditation. He then started to focus again and think about the solution. He made some changes and started to write the array slowly.
His hand moved carefully as he drew one stroke after another, careful not to make a single mistake. He had even stopped breathing to not make a single mistake. As he was carving thest rune, he had only one stroke left. ''Roar!'' He heard multiple loud roars; his hand slipped, and he made a mistake.
For a moment, he fell silent, not knowing how to react. He then heard the noise again. He looked in the direction from which the sound came. His eyes filled with anger, and he stood up. "These bastards had to disturb me only now. Why did I forget to cast the ''Silence'' spell?" He held his hair.
The noise only became louder. He got further worried. "What''s up with them? I was going to ignore it, but now it looks like I will need to pay them a visit." His body flickered the next moment, leaving behind an open door.
The Dark Valley, known for its silence, was engulfed in chaos today. Countless shadow creatures could be seen roaring and chasing after a shadowy figure. Even when hundreds of them tried, they could not catch the little figure that moved like a sh. It was looking at the beasts as if they were fools.
The boy who had just arrived to discover the cause of this disturbance was met with a spectacle that defied logic. He had to rub his eyes and pinch himself to ensure it was real. He was not overreacting, but he had never seen something like this.
The creatures in the valley were not your normal beasts. They were shadow creatures that had absorbed arge amount of shadow energy. They were twice as strong in the darkness, and their speed and concealment were also unmatched. Even he had not imagined they would be yed by someone in their own territory, their opponents was easily dodging all their attacks.
It was an enigmatic visitor, a creature unlike any he had ever seen. It looked like a white-colored stag with prismatic antlers that shimmered like starlight. It looked mystical and otherworldly. It had big, violet-colored eyes that shone in a radiant light. Its body was covered in various ck-colored patterns. Some looked like ancient symbols, while others resembled strange runes.
He shook his head and came out of the allure. This was not the time to enjoy its beauty. He was the one who was responsible for disturbing him; his fists clenched as he looked at it with anger and curiosity. He pointed his finger at him, multiple uncountable chains appeared, and he started chasing after the opponent.
They moved like fast snakes, surrounding it and cutting all his escape routes. The next moment, the chains charged at it to bind it. A smile appeared on the boy''s face as he saw that the Beast had fallen into his trap, but his smile dissipated when he saw that his chains caught only air.
The opponent stood atop the boulder, licking himself and ignoring the boy as if he didn''t exist. "What kind of creature is it? It looks like I will need to go all out." He kicked the ground the next moment andunched himself at the opponent.
A circr ring appeared around him. He used ''Shadow Blink'' and appeared close to the Beast. His lips raised again, and he said, "Got you." A purple-colored arrow mark appeared above the Beast. The next moment, countless chains appeared from the circr ring and started moving toward the opponent.
The creature sidestepped, but the chains followed him. It blinked and moved a few meters away, relieved. The next moment, its little tail stood, disappeared again, and appeared five meters back. It tilted its head in confusion. Its violet orb-like eyes radiated a calming and serene presence, shifting toward the boy.
For the first time, the eyes of the human met with the creature. It was now that he got aplete look at its appearance. Its upper body is veiled in a luminous, hooded shroud resembling a moonlit mist, adorned with intricate ck runs that seem to dance with spectral light. Under this shroud, its form takes on a translucent, spectral quality.
Returning to his senses, he started attacking the opponent again, trying to surround him with the help of other shadow beasts. After some time, he seeded in cornering the opponent. Just when he thought he would be able to catch him, the eyes of the creature released a violet glow. The runes all over its body lit up violet, and the next moment it turned into a phantom and disappeared from the walls.
Everyone looked at it with their eyes wide open as if unable to believe what had happened. They heard a provoking giggle. The Beast appeared from behind the wall. It didn''t stop there; it approached them and moved closer to them. It passed through each attack and opponent as if it were an illusion.
Fueled by anger and curiosity, Rishi tried many ways but finally had to give up. This Beast was a troll; he was ying with them the whole time. Frustration gnawed at him as he realized all his efforts were futile.
Amidst the chaos of pursuit, a moment of rity washed over him. Perhaps there was more to this mysterious stag than met the eye. With a sigh, he called off his relentless pursuit and withdrew his shadowy beasts. The Spectral Stag, sensing the change in atmosphere, paused in its flight and turned to regard him with its luminous violet eyes.
Chapter 426 Nebulous Melding
?
It had been days since that mystical creature had descended into the Dark Valley. It was a very calm and yful creature who never attacked anyone. The only problem was that it didn''t know the concept of privacy. It entered their hideout and fled to the core region with the most shadow energy.
Everything was futile against him. He was swift and could go through walls, attacks, and anything like a ghost. It yed at night while the whole day rested; as more time passed, everyone got used to it. Rishi had not given up; he tried many things; he even asked Vinay to curse it.
Soon he realized that it had also failed. He thought everything would change if he used ''inspect,'' but it also failed. This Beast was broken in the aspect of escaping. It was resistant to stuns, status effects, and curses. Even the killing intent had no effect on it; the only good part was that this Beast didn''t try to harm others.
Rishi kept trying new ways to improve his ability. After watching this Beast, he got an idea. He thought of adding this feature to his ''Shadow Cloak'' skill. If he was able to seed, it would be a game-changer.
He kept trying and used differentbinations of runs to create such an array. He was motivated to achieve it at the beginning. As time passed, he again encountered repeated failures; it was as if his approach was wrong. He sat with his face resting on his palm.
His eyes closed gently, and he started thinking about how to achieve it. Multiple ideas appeared in his mind, but they were not practical. After thinking about it for some time, one particr one stuck in his mind. It was also not very practical, but it had a higher chance of seeding. It was to create new runs and arrays; the only problem was that it was tough to design, even a single run; creating a whole array was even harder.
He had no further knowledge about what to create or how to do it; he didn''t have any reference points. If he had a reference, then it would have been better. Wait, don''t I have a reference? Isn''t that strange tag a good reference? If I can get closer to it and read the embedded runes, then I can replicate their effects.
A smile appeared on his face as his eyes opened. He soon noticed that a creature was standing a little away from him. It was none other than that strange, mystical stag. His heartbeat rose in excitement, but he remained calm, not making any movement.
He kept staring at the Beast calmly, avoiding subtle moments or loud noises that could threaten the Beast. His eyes focused on the runs on his body. The Beast''s big, violet, orb-like eyes blinked, looking at him. It wagged its tail softly and approached him.
Rishi breathed softly and didn''t move; the Beast came closer. His eyes looked at the runes and tried to capture them. The Beast came very close. Its eyes were fixed on Rishi, ready to escape if he tried to move. It then moved beside him, and its eyes shone brightly. It looked at the big fruit, which was shining purple, and smelled its cold aroma.
It then chomped it in one gulp and made a happy noise. Rishi looked at the Beast, enjoying the Elixir. It appeared to be a young infant now. He still didn''t make any sudden movements. The Beast turned and looked at Rishi with his head tilted. It approached him and circled around him.
It suddenly stopped and wagged its tail, jumping up and down. Rishi looked at it and found that it looked excited. He thought for a moment before understanding what made her excited. He took out a precious Elixir and offered it to him; the Beast approached him.
Rishi kept looking at him with the Elixir in his hand. The Beast smelled it and stared at Rishi, slowly taking one step after another toward him. It then extended its neck cautiously, picked up the Elixir, and shed away, leaving Rishi alone.
Rishi continues his research. He first decides to create a new version of Shadow Cloak. It was an upgrade; he increased its concebility by using shadow runes and arcane magic this time. It appeared a lot more realistic and bigger than the previous one.
He had left space on it to carve an array. He wanted to craft a shadow cloth that had the ability to not only hide him but also make him pass through objects. For now, only his Chakram art allowed him, but that had a lot of limitations. It worked like that only when used with full force.
Guided by a newfound determination, Rishi bes a silent observer of the Beast''s nocturnal escapades. He watches the creature weave through solid matter; he named this phenomenon nebulous melting. The Beast''s movements were fluid, its shadowy form adapting to the contours of the stone walls¡ªa dance of shadows and ethereal grace.
As days passed, Rishi started getting close to the Beast; he could now touch it and rub its soft fur. He became enlightened about their mystery as he observed the Runes from close again and again and watched them in action.
Fueled by the spark of inspiration, he worked hard daily to create simr runs with his knowledge and repurpose their effects. It was a painstaking process, a fusion of precise rune inscription, arcane magic, and shadow energy, the three harmonizing together to create the illusion patterns.
After his research was finished, he started toplete his technique. It took some time, but soon he finished. He appeared before a giant boulder, touching it with his hand as if feeling it and making sure it was solid. The next moment, his shadow shook, stood up, and wrapped itself around him.
After a few moments, he appeared covered by a sizeable ck-colored cloak, now adorned with many beautiful, strange purple-colored runes embedded all over it, making it look ancient and mysterious.
With a surge of Mana and a deep breath, his cloak shimmered in a gray radiance. The purple runes started shining brightly. He stepped forward, his figure fading into the stone boulder. For a brief moment, he became one with the boulder, but soon, little by little, he appeared on the other side of the boulder.
Emerging on the other side, Rihsi was exhrated. He fell on his knees out of tiredness; he clenched his fists. He had finally mastered nebulous melting. No walls can stop him now. For now, he didn''t know its limits, but this was good for the start;ter, he would be able to upgrade it when he had more knowledge.
He fell into a much-needed, peaceful sleep, unaware of what he had created today. It was something that would be known by others because of him.
[NAME: Nebulous Melding Secret Art]
Description: The Nebulous Melding is a mesmerizing fusion of rune inscription, shadow energy maniption, and arcane magic, allowing users to pass through objects with the aid of shadow energy-infused runes.
GRADE: Epic
Creator: Rishi Rawat
TECHNIQUES:
1.) Shadow Cloak: Initiating the nebulous melding, the user envelops themselves in a shroud of swirling shadow energy. This cloak provides powerful concealment; its concealment increases when the user doesn''t move or is in shadow.
2.) Phasing Through Matter: By channeling Mana through the runes, the user disrupts the molecr structure of objects they wish to pass through. The shadow cloak acts as a bridge between the physical and ethereal realms, allowing them to move seamlessly through solid matter for a limited duration.
3.) Selective Interaction: While in this melded state, the user can choose to interact with specific objects or people, temporarily solidifying their presence to interact with or manipte the physical world as needed.
Chapter 427 Reunion With Sheru (1)
?
A vast expanse of green mat could be seen below, made up of a canopy of trees. The clouds could be seen at the top of the blue sky. Multiple feathered flying beasts pped their wings and danced through the air, creating different structures; sometimes, they became arrowheads, while others looked like a giant swarm.
The cold wind blew and hit one of the feathered beasts. This one was flying above the other beasts. Covered in blue mes, this beast released a chill presence that made others think twice before approaching it. Only a tiny part of it appeared to be of a different color from the top.
When looked at from close, it appeared to be a humanoid figure sleeping with its eyes closed over the fast-moving beast. The powerful, fast, and cold winds passed, but nothing affected him. There was a slight smile on his face that made him look calm and handsome.
Not caring about the rest of the world, the boy was lost in his own thoughts. He was excited, but there was also a little nervousness. He took a deep breath and calmed his heart. "It will be all right; there is no need to worry."
"It has been a while since I saw him. Would he have grown?" Heughed as he thought about it. "He might not have missed me much. He has a new friend now."
***
A ce deep inside the forest, surrounded by many hills. A strange mountain at the center was the tallest of them all. It shone brightly, and multiple swords could be seen nailed to it. They moved when the wind passed by. On top of the mountain, a giant sword statue could be seen with its tip bncing it.
Standing tall, it was touching the clouds. An ancient carving of a lion''s head could be seen on its pommel. Its de also had beautiful patterns carved on it; closer to the hilt, an ancient pattern looked like a rune. Despite being made of stone, this sword looked ancient and realistic; to some, it might also appear stronger than the real sword.
It was not because of its size; it was not because of its material; it was not because of its realistic carving; it was not because of the legends behind it. While they added to its mystery, the mere presence of it was enough to shake the hearts of anyone with even a little knowledge about swords.
As grand as its appearance, this towering sword was named ''The King''s Sword.'' To people without knowledge about swords, it may appear just as a unique ancient statue carved beautifully by a skilled sculptor. Only a few knew it was named the King''s Sword, not because only kings could wield it. It was because it was believed anyone who could learn its mysteries would be able to overthrow everyone in hispetition and be a one-man army.
It was sad that such an ancient marvel had been hidden from the people. It should have been something that inspired generations toward the path of enlightenment towards swordsmanship, but for many years it had been forgotten. It had now be a relic of the past for the people of this ce; they showed it the respect it deserved.
People came from all over the world to witness this famous marvel. It inspired generations of sworders. A group of men could be seen, a little different from the local people of this region, dressed in robes and carryingrge swords on their backs, hands, or waists.
They were tourists from other countries who came to get inspired by watching this marvel. Their sharp eyes hinted excitement, and their faces had satisfied smiles as if they had gained some insights. Moving through the cable cars, they focused on the structure, which was one of its kind.
They were not alone; there were other foreigners who came from different ces and were each on their own journey of self-improvement. They are not afraid of traveling to gain enlightenment and were not arrogant enough to believe they know everything. A path of a swordsman was filled with self-discipline, and hard work, processes or choices hardly mattered to those who had results as the utmost priority.
"Finally, we will be able to be together again. Life was a little lonely without him. After Kajal, the contract Beasts are my onlypanions. It might have been hard on Sheru too. Now that I remember the first time I met him, he was just a baby fighting against stronger beasts alone; he was a born hustler who always strived to be stronger." His smile became bigger and brighter.
"It still sent me chills how he learned to use swords by himself, now that I think I have been harsh on him," His eyes became moist as he remembered seeing the tiger-like beast covered in blood, holding a sword in his mouth, and imitating human moments.
"Do I even deserve him? He was such a lovely and loyalpanion. What did I do for him? I always made it through a lot of hardships. He had gone through a lot; I will now treat him better." He sighed as he thought, "We will need to make up for two and a half years of separation."
"What have you done, Rishi? How has that baby survived without you for such a long time? Last time you met him, he appeared joyful from the outside, but you concealed hidden sorrow deep inside his eyes. You should have stopped at that time and brought him back."
"No, that was necessary. It was the price he needed to pay. Think logically Rishi; what other choice did you have at that time? With the addition of other stronger beasts, he was feeling bad about not being useful; didn''t you see the fire inside him to be the strongest?" He sighed, closing his ears and saying, "Stop it." He didn''t want to think about it.
He took a deep breath, and his heartbeat rose from excitement as he noticed the hills. "Finally, everything will be like before; we will both have fun and be able to fight together."
The wait was over, and he appeared at the entrance of the ce. On top of the giant gate, he could read "Sword Fiend Sanctuary." He showed his identity and got ess to enter; the giant gates opened, and he took the first step inside the area covered by the giant walls.
Everything changed as he entered this ce; it was filled with strange nts and trees. Not all the air here also carried a distinct smell; everything he looked at in front appeared to be dangerous. As if any one of them was capable of making him bleed.
Chapter 428 Reunion With Sheru (2)
?
He took another step. The gale passed by gently, but he could sense an invisible pressure on him. This was not the first time he had witnessed it, but it looked different this time. "Is it because of my excitement?"
Ignoring it, he took some more steps. He saw some beasts with sword elements moving here and there. They were all unique and distinct, and he noticed their number had increased significantlypared to the previous time. As he moved further, he noticed a familiar atmosphere; even the grass here had a sharp edge that could cut through human skin easily.
He noticed the beasts training alone, hitting boulders or trees, practicing their skills. Some dueled with other beasts and tried to improve; this ce was filled with beasts training to be stronger. This was what he liked about this ce. The atmosphere here could motivate anyone to train hard.
As he got closer to the center, he felt something strange. His instincts told him something was wrong, and he was confused about it as he could not notice anything ominous. "My instincts have never failed me. Is there something I''m missing that I can''t notice? Oh god, I hope it is not about Sheru."
His fist clenched, and a little red glint appeared in his eyes momentarily. The smile disappeared from his face, and what appeared was a cold, emotionless face. "Let''s not waste any more time," he said, running and praying that Sheru was safe. He had to only rely on his physical capabilities, as the use of skills was forbidden here, which limited his ability to use skills to locate him.
"Let''s not panic," he said, stopping in his tracks, calming down, and taking a deep breath. "Let''s use our bond to locate him," he said, closing his eyes and starting to focus. The area around him all disappeared; he appeared to be the only person present; only darkness gave himpany as he tried to sense something.
For some time, he was not able to sense anything; he kept trying until he finally sensed a little presence. It was as if a tiny thread the width of a hair, shining white, was connecting him to some other entity. As he focused on it and traced it, it became thicker and thicker.
His feet started moving by themselves, following the trace of the invisible string he could only sense. He kept moving for some time before his feet stopped; the string the width of a hair had be as thick as chains. He sensed a presence at the end of the rope. It was simr yet distinct.
The curtain covering his eyes gently lifted, and he regained his ability to see again. Due to closing them for some time, everything appeared a little blue. His eyes then fell on the ce before him. A majestic waterfall was before him. It looked like a nket of water moving with the flow of the wind. It was not regr between a small tree branch that separated it into two parts.
Below it was a strange cave that was shrouded in darkness. His eyes blinked as he took a deep breath. He sensed the presence of a beast approaching him. This was the presence he was familiar with. It made his skin crawl as he got shbacks of the terrifying creature he had once faced. His feet were about to make a run for his life when he noticed that it was something distinct.
A shadow of a figure emerged from the depths of darkness. It was a breathtaking amalgamation of power and elegance. Standing at a formidable two meters in length, covered in snowy-white fur cascading like a cascade of silk, shrouding it in a cloak of ethereal softness. Yet beneath this deceptiveyer lies a potent force.
The creature''s visage represented duality, embodying both ferocity and tranquility. Its eyes, a luminous shade of molten gold, held a presence that could cut through steel. Radiating the aura of a master swordsman, capable of slicing through the fabric of rtionships with a mere gaze.
Across its pristine coat, intricate dark markings formed mesmerizing patterns. An imprint of the golden sword settled between its foreheads, a symbol of its mastery over the art of the de. This emblem spoke volumes about its regal authority.
A mane of spiky hairs framed around its neck gives it an air of majestic grandeur. Its ws, ivory and keen as the North Star, hinted at the lethal grace concealed within its serene demeanor. Its ears, elongated and adorned with additional tufts of fur, attest to its keen sense of hearing and perception.
Yet it was not just its physical attributes that made it awe-inspiring; it was the palpable presence of an emperor. It exuded an air of dominion, as if everything existed at its pleasure.
A colossal golden-handled sword is a work of art in itself. With a small tiger head at its pommel, it looked like the head of the beast beside it. Its de was a testament to both craftmanship and mysticism, adorned with exquisite patterns and etched with ancient runes.
As the Sword Beast emerged from the cave''s obsidian maw, it was as though a living legend had stepped forth from the very annals of time. The cave''s darkness receded before its majesty, unveiling a being that was both guardian and sovereign, a creature known to all as the Sword Fiend.
The eyes of the boy welled up as he looked at the creature in front of him; his eyes shone in a light that was lost for a while. A natural smile appeared on his face, and he felt at ease, as if a part of him had returned. The beast, who was radiating a terryfying presence, shook. Its tail, which was straight and dugging to the ground, started moving left to right.
It released a ''Growl'' and jumped at the boy standing with his hands open in the famous titanic pose. The next moment, he regretted this as he was pinned down by the impact. A whirlwind of licks and rubs followed. He felt the soft touch of its beast, and his tensed nerves rxed.
He hugged it tightly and rubbed its head gently, as if what he was touching was made up of ss. jealous of watching the two have all the fun, a sword appeared with its de reflecting light. It found a ce between them and disappeared in it. Rishi felt its cold touch and thought it would harm him, but he soon discovered that he was worried for nothing.
The pair looked at the sky,ying on their backs, watching moving clouds. It reminded Rishi of the time he and Sheru had spent together; he wanted toy down and enjoy this moment by staying here.
As he looked at Sheru, he felt that this little separation had only strengthened their bond. He could feel that he could understand Sheru more deeply now. He sighed in relief, closing his eyes. Atst, everything ended well.
Chapter 429 Back To Realm
?
A boy could be seen checking the area around him after making sure no one was present. He closed his eyes and touched the strange ring on his finger. A burst of light was released from the ring, and the next moment, the boy''s figure disappeared.
***
A ce straight out of one''s dreams, a peculiar and ominous forest shrouded in an aura of foreboding mystery. Towering trees, their trunks twisted and gnarled, reach skyward as if trying to grasp the heavens. Their bark, an eerie shade of dark violet, is etched with intricate patterns that seem to pulse with an otherworldly energy.
As you step deeper into this strange woond, you can feel the air grow heavy, as though it carries the very essence of magic itself. A ce where mana, the lifeblood of mystical power, hangs thick like a mist. It weaves through the air, making every breath you take feel like a taste of enchantment. That was not all; the atmosphere is fraught with another presence.
An ancient and powerful force seems to emanate from the very heart of this ce. As if the spirits of long-forgotten dragons linger here, their presence manifests in the form of eerie, ghostly roars that echo through trees. These phantom calls send shivers down your spine, reminding you of the forgotten ones that ruled thisnd.
The presence of this lingering force had a particr effect on the creatures that resided here. Amid the vast expanse of these towering trees, one can easily encounter creatures with draconic features. Some have scales that shimmer with iridescent colors, while others bear wings that stretch to impossible lengths. Razor-sharp, daggered fangs gleam in the dappled sunlight that manages to prate the canopy.
Thend itself seems to be in a state of perpetual chaos. Vines hang like serpents from the branches, ready to ensnare the unwary. The ground that follows it shares the same idea but in a different way, with roots that writhe and twist beneath your feet, seemingly with a mind of their own. Every step feels like a test of your mettle, a challenge from the very heart of this wild and untamednd.
Amidst the chaos, a sense of wonder and danger intertwines, drawing you deeper into this mystical forest. It''s a ce where the boundaries between the mundane and the mystical blue are blurred, where the line between beauty and peril is razor-thin, and where the presence of the ancient still lingers as a constant mystery, waiting to be unveiled someday.
The air shook around the area, and soon, a figure appeared out of the void. He looked at the area around him, blinking his eyes. He stepped forward and took a deep breath, trying to feel the area around him. His eyebrows raised as he looked around. "Why does it look different from before? It''s as if mana and dragon presence have increased a lot. Thanks to the blessing, I don''t need to worry about it."
The further he went, the more changes he discovered. He then suddenly sensed the presence of multiple creatures. Activating his zone, he turned into the shadow of a bat and started traversing. He soon found strange humanoid lizards moving around; they were seven-foot-tall giants, their bodies filled with muscles.
They checked the area but discovered that they could not sense the presence of the creature they had sensed before. They tried to take it around, only to get further disappointed. The one leading them, wearing a hairband, hissed and started moving; others followed him, and they soon left the area.
''Aren''t they Saurus-type Lizardmen, but how did they look so much stronger? One of them looked stronger than the multiple lizardmen I faced before; the strange markings and tattoos on their bodies also made them look different. Let''s follow them and see which tribe they are from.''
They kept moving, and he followed them. They hunted for a while before dragging their corpses in a particr direction. Following behind them, he found himself in a remote part of the forest. His eyes soon widened when he discovered something he had never imagined.
Nestled beneath the canopy of the ancient jungle appeared a grand town inhabited solely by the formidable Lizardmen. Standing at an average height of six feet, their muscr bodies exude an air of strength and resilience. The heart of the Lizardfolkmunity is a sprawlingwork of wooden houses, intricately built to blend seamlessly with the lush surroundings. These dwellings rise proudly amidst the colossal trees, their wooden foundations, and woven front roofs reaching toward the skies.
As he approached the remarkable town, he was greeted by the rhythmic sounds of daily life. With their reptilian heads and sharp ws, Lizardmen go about chores with an air of purpose. Some can be seen tending gardens filled with vibrant, exotic flora, while others deftly weave patterns into their clothing to create mesmerizing tattoos on the scales of young ones.
Some could be seen wearing headbands adorned with vibrant feathers, each symbolizing their individuality and rank within themunity. These headbands, a vivid contrast against their rugged, green-toned scales, speak of the deep connection between tradition and unity.
Walking through the town''s winding paths, he encounteredmunal spaces where Lizardmen gather to exchange stories, experiences, music, andughter. The grandeur of their wooden architecture, hand-carved with intricate designs, reflects their reverence for their environment and unique culture.
It was a living testament to their harmonious coexistence with the wild jungle surrounding them. It''s a ce where strength, tradition, and nature intertwine, creating a tranquil yet powerful presence that leaves asting impression on all who are fortunate enough to visit.
He saw many watch towers made of tough wood, each with female lizardmen reading with theirrge bows and arrows. They were delicate, thin, and had many features, but this couldn''t hide the ferociousness in their presence; they didn''t look like someone one could ignore.
He wanted to go further and try to discover more information, but he stopped himself as, at the center, he could see arge shrine. Unlike the one in which Raven resided, this one looked to be in good condition, and many Lizardmen visited it to pray.
It was the shrine of the forgotten ones, the true masters of this realm. They were guarding their legacy, waiting for the day they would return, and letting their race regain its former glory. He wanted to look at things further, but he noticed the presence of senses that were way stronger than the ones he had discovered before.
He might be revealed if he dys any further. The senses stopped and returned to the shrine. An old lizardman with a gray beard and thin body opened his light yellow eyes. They had big, cold eyes without pupils,pletely different from the other lizardmen.
Themon Lizardmen enjoying their daily lives didn''t know that. The eyes of the bringer of ill omens had befallen them. It was only a matter of time before chaos dissipated here. After the dance of death, not even a hundred of them may survive from the initial ten thousand poption.
.
Chapter 430 Back To Shrine
?
A figure could be seen diving into the water. He went deeper until he reached an area filled with darkness. He entered the tiny ck hole that seemed like a portal to the underworld.
He soon appeared in a strange ce filled with darkness, where multiple strange creatures slowly revealed themselves. They were ck with a shade of purple on their bodies. Instead of their eyes, they had a purple fire burning inside their eye sockets.
Rishi looked around and found many familiar faces. He approached them and saw that they appeared a little different. They have be more lifelike. They have also calmed down, bing very different from their initial selves. One of them approached him. He was different from the others.
He looked almost humanoid, d in armor made of ice. He tapped his ck spear on the ground and kneeled; a terrifying, strange, ck-colored Raptor Beast appeared behind him. The boy approached and checked him; he appeared to be much stronger than before.
He was very close to looking like any other creature. His presence had also be a lot stronger. He asked him to rise and continued moving while the other shadow creatures didn''t kneel before him. They bowed to him as a sign of respect; none of them had forgotten how this boy had fought.
The scene of him bathed in blood, smiling, and jumping at opponents was still fresh in their memories. He struck one opponent after another using different weapons that he took out of the air, but that was not whatnded them. What was most scary about this person was the strange, big eye that appeared behind him. It sent shivers down their backs as they recalled it.
That eye that looked like an illusion looked like the eye of an abyssal being looking down at mortals. The waves of killing intent that appeared out of it one after another looked endless. They were no strangers to killing intent, but they had never witnessed something like that.
The boy entered the gate and passed by two more to reach the main hall. It was still as mysterious as the first time he saw it. The pirs filled with strange patterns and carvings had their own story to tell; the lifelike statues of warriors still looked terrifying.
He bathed and cleaned himself before appearing again in front of the statue. Raven had told him that it was sort of a ritual for anyone who entered this shrine. There was another reason he happily epted it: every time he bathed in this water, he felt like his body became morepatible with the shadow energy.
He had a physique suitable for using shadow energy. It was as if it nourished it, and now he felt like he could use shadow energy with more control. His physical body also improved due to it. He lost a lot of fat, and his bulky body became more slim, as if attaining the best form.
The bulky, muscr physique increased strength and defense, but that didn''t benefit Rishi the most. He liked to be more agile and flexible, but that cost him muscle loss, which reduced his strength. Only this pool helped him lose a lot of excess mass without losing strength. It also made his muscles tighter and stronger.
It also had the effect of clearing the skin and body, while his shadow core already helped him. This additional cleaning gave him a better physique, which allowed him to sense and control mana to a higher level.
''Did you have fun, kid?'' appeared a voice inside his head. He turned his head and saw Raven looking at him.
They discussed more about their ns, and Rishi exined to him about the town he saw. They nned about how to proceed, and Raven heard suggestions from Rishi.
"I think for now we should focus on increasing the number of Shadow Soldiers. There is no need to fight them directly. Send the Shadow Priests to lead troops and raid the secluded Lizardman viges. In the meantime, I will focus on increasing my strength."
"If we attack them now, we will warn our other opponents even if we seed in defeating them. You just need to amass the forces and be patient. I may need several months to fully create the Mana Viens Network, but trust me, once I havepleted it, the first thing I will do is attack their strongholds."
"We can use this time to spy on them, find more information, and prepare a detailed n. It will take me only one night to eliminate multiple of their towns. With momentum with us, we will be able to easily defeat them and control this region as the only Lord."
Raven looked at the confident expression on his face and sighed. He had different ns, but he found Rishi''s n to be better. They discussed some more things before Rishi left the shrine and went to the surface. He liked the outside atmosphere better.
***
In the dappled light of the ancient forest, Rishi embarked on his journey to create his Mana Vein Network. Seated atop the tallest tree''s sturdy branch, he began the crucial first step¡ªmeditative focus. With legs crossed and palms resting gently on his knees, he closed his eyes and took a deep, calming breath.
As he exhaled, he felt the world around him fade away, leaving only the rustling leaves and the whisper of the wind. In this serene solitude, he delved into the depths of his consciousness. It was a ce of quietude and introspection where he sought to connect with the inner reservoirs of his energy.
Rishi could feel the subtle vibrations coursing through his body, like a river of unseen power. With each passing moment, his awareness sharpened, and he became attuned to the presence and flow of mana within him. It was a dance of ethereal threads, a symphony of life force waiting to be harnessed. As he delved deeper, his understanding of his body increased, and he was able to recognize how it interacted with the energies inside his body.
With unwavering determination, he continued to meditate high above the forest floor, forging a profound connection between himself and the mana that coursed through his veins. It was the first step inpleting the mana vein connection throughout his body.
Days passed by, and he meditated most of the time. In the other time, he practiced his newly learned techniques to master them, learned about runes, hunted some beasts, devoured beast meat, and took a long herbal bath.
He could feel that he was getting stronger with each passing day, and his control over his strength had also drastically increased. He never knew focusing on his body would help him so much; his mind also became calm, and his mental tolerance increased. He could now harness more killing intent without losing his reasoning.
Chapter 431 Pathways Of Power
?
A boy appeared to be meditating on top of a boulder. It had been two weeks since he had started it. His hard work paid off, and he was able to speed up the process of creating his mana veinwork. He knew his body thoroughly. This was all necessary for him to move on to the next step.
After Meditative Focus came Mana Visualization; he needed to meditate and focus on visualizing his mana as a subtle, glowing through his body. In this process, he had to keep visualizing and then envisioning this energy as interconnected pathways, like veins, branching from a central core.
He started this process with his eyes closed. It was harder than the first one, but he kept trying. His ''Extreme Focus'' helped him immensely, and he soon noticed progress. It was small, but it could be counted as a small step.
Days kept passing, and he kept visualizing, getting better every day. One day, he was in a meditative state, visualizing his veins. It was then that he found that his mind went nk; he was able to notice mana veins all over his body. They wereing out of his mana core and connecting to his whole body. It went on for a few seconds before his consciousness returned.
He tried again but failed. It took him some more days to be able to enter that state again. After two more weeks, he was able to enter that state and visualize thework of mana veins starting from his core and branching all around his body.
He exhaled andy back to rx, only to find himself falling down. He had forgotten he was sitting on the tree branch, not the ground, but he was not panicked. Unlike his previous self, who would have started thinking about which skill to use, he calmly let his feet slide over branches.
Before he could start falling down, his toes held onto the branch tightly, digging into them a little. His body stopped falling, and he stood in that position for a while. This was what he had achieved in the past month; his control over his body now is iparable to before.
After resting well and eating his meal, it was time for him to move on to the next step. It was called controlled flow. In this process, he had to direct his mana with focus, starting with a particr body part, like his hand. He then needed to gradually build up the flow of mana in that area, feeling it bing stronger and more defined.
He started his training again, but it was way harder this time than the previous steps. He closed his eyes and tried; he started with his right hand. He first directed his mana slowly toward it through his mana veins; it took him a lot of time, but he seeded.
Repeating the process, he set multiple waves of mana toward his hand, only to notice that there was no change at all. He kept practicing again and again. The only good part was that he had a lot of mana, and his mana regeneration was also very high.
He kept trying until his head started aching. This was due to the mental fatigue. It had been two days since he had continued this process without rest. He stood up, deciding to move out a little and do other things. Thest two things he did were to rx his mind. The first was to get a cold bath, and the second was a rxing sleep.
This busy routine continued for a month, even with the breaks he took. He was feeling a slight headache continuously; he tried it again. Mana started moving toward his hand in many sets, but soon, his hand started feeling different. It started shining light blue as if an aura were surrounding it.
He decided to test it and hit the branch he was sitting on, ''Boom!'' A small explosion took ce. It shattered into small wooden fragments, and he started falling. He summoned his chains and stopped himself. This situation reminded him of the story of the foolish woodcutter cutting the branch he was sitting on.
"I seeded finally; I should not continue. My mind needs proper rest," he said before climbing down.
He started his training again. Now that he had learned controlled flow, the next step was progressive strengthening. Now that his mana pathways have be more defined, he has to start increasing the amount of mana he channels. As his mana veins adapt to this increased flow, they will expand and be more robust over time.
This process was notplicated. It was a little painful, as he had to expand his mana veins forcefully constantly. It was also time-consuming; he continued practicing it, forgetting about his surroundings.
Hours passed, days passed, weeks passed, and soon it was already a month. He continued and only stopped until he was satisfied. It took him two months, but he was satisfied with his progress; he could now channel arge amount of mana faster all over his body.
This increased his strength a lot. His full-blown punch was now enough to injure even an Epic Stage Magic Beast. He could also use mana to increase his movement speed by multiple times; the only sad part was that he could only strengthen one body part at a time.
Hopefully, the next step will tackle this situation. He had to start connecting these pathways after being proficient in the individual body parts. To do it, he had to visualize his entire body as aplex web of mana veins interconnecting and flowing together. This was the most crucial process.
He sat down in a meditative pose and started again. Visualization took time, so he needed to be patient here. He was getting results as time passed, but the pace was too slow. He kept trying, and while he was in the middle of a training session, he realized his skill, ''Extreme Focus'' had achieved a breakthrough.
This sped up the entire process; he could form multiple small webs all over his body and create awork to connect the mana veins to each other. One more month passed, but finally he could achieve his goal. He could now strengthen his whole body at once.
Now that he was able to use mana all over his body, he realized that there were many ws in his cirction. Each part didn''t need a simr flow; he needed to achieve bnce to keep using the Mana Veins Network for a longer duration.
After realizing it, he started working to achieve bnce and harmony. He had to study mana flow throughout his body and figure out the mana intensity in different areas. This process took him two more months, but the result was very good.
He had now gained minor sess in the Mana Veinwork. It acted as a body-type aura and boosted the strength and power of his overall body. He could use more mana to further increase his strength, but it came with a price. It would stress his body and mana veins. It also burned his mana and increased his mental fatigue.
Chapter 432 Waging War Again
?
Between many tall boulders made up of stone, a boy could be seen moving around, performing various moves. He practiced some punches and kicks, and soon his body started oozing a little blue light. He changed his stance and focused the energy around him. He then concentrated the mana on that particr hand.
''Boom!'' A hole appeared on the boulder, and his punchnded on it. His hand was stuck. He had to use mana again to take it out. He then started practicing again. He had finished thework of mana veins throughout his body and had mastered its use. His offense, senses, reflexes, agility, physical strength, and defense greatly increased.
He had also gained some more muscle, which made his body bulky and stiff. It was due to the air here. The meat he consumed and the dragon presence transformed his body, so he decided to revisit the shrine. It was time for him to start the war; he was ready to test his newly gained strength.
***
Rishi emerged out of the water. He had stayed here for longer this time. The effects were good; his physique had again returned to its usual self. The excess muscles and fat had been removed, and his body strengthened further. He could feel more bnced, and the surprising part was that it even stabilized and nurtured his mana veins, making them stronger and more flexible.
He met Raven next and asked, ''Are you ready to engage in war?''
The lips of the boy curled up; he stretched his hand and did little squats. "To be honest, my hands are itching for it. I would have liked to break through Epic Stage but decided to fight the battle first."
''It''s good to know that, after you win this war, I will gift you something very interesting. The eyes of Raven shone brighter. He looked at Rishi with a severe look. Rishi had been working with him for a while now, but Raven had not gifted him something that could make him stronger. He had reasons for that, as he knew that for someone like Rishi, something like that would be a hurdle for further growth.
Now that he had mastered the Mana Veins Network, he was closer to a breakthrough on the Epic Stage. It was the perfect time for him to receive something good. This would help him fight stronger opponents in the epic stage. The gift he had prepared was also not something that would instantly make him stronger. From looking at Rishi, he found out that his abilities were something that required him to work hard to master them. But once he had done so, they became overpowered. It took him a while to decide on a proper gift for him.
"I will be waiting for it. The back of Rishi could be seen as he was leaving the shrine. He appeared outside and looked at the shadow creatures, who had all waited for too long. In the meantime, their number had increased to fifteen thousand, bing a formidable force that could crush anyone.
He looked at the fist-sized orb with multiple runes inscribed on it. This was the artifact created by Raven after researching his skill. Its first version was already powerful. This one was only better. He had not used it, but from what Raven had said, it would surprise him. He was waiting to witness its might.
Taking the orb, he looked at the impatient Shadow Creatures ready to go to war and said, "Everyone enter this orb. It''s time for you all to fight the stronger opponents. We had been silent for a while. It''s time to bring chaos to the world again and announce our arrival."
''Shreek!'', Growl!, Hisss! Multiple terrifying sounds were released by the Shadow Soldiers. They turned into a ck mist and started entering the orb. They filled the whole world around Rishi with ck smoke for a moment. The patterns on the orb shone; it started sucking them like a ck hole. It started devouring the smoke. Its hunger looked endless. It shook and spun, hovering in the air. Only stopping after it had sucked every shadow creature around it, Rishi held it in his hand and stored it before starting to move.
***
In the depths of the forest, they were surrounded by towering trees. A ce could be seen filled with reptilian creatures. They were all busy doing their work and closing down their stall. The wind started blowing faster, bringing a small storm there. The sky appeared a strange shade of red.
The beautiful pink-colored clouds have also turned scarlet; nothing else could be seen. Confusing everyone about whether it was day or night, some thought it was just a natural phenomenon, while others thought nature was giving them a message. A thin, frail lizardman wearing a white orb looked at it. A bitter expression appeared on his face.
He could sense that something was not right, but his eyes shifted toward the shrine even though he was unsure what it was. He joined his hands with his eyes closed and started praying.
Unknown to them, a figure of a bat could be seen flying over this town. His eyes were scanning everything. Once we were sure, he started to descend. He appeared at the entrance. It took some time for the Lizardmans to notice his presence; they were enraged when they looked at his cocky grin.
Many charged at his readiness to tear apart his body into two and then enjoy his tender meat. The boy appeared unconcerned about this all. He brought his hands in front of him; he then chanted something, creating some strange finger signs.
The next moment, the area below his feet started shining white, and a giant magic circle revealed itself. It shone brightly, and the next moment, multiple streaked ck cannons appeared, with strange purple runes carved on them.
The Lizardmans continued to charge at him, not caring about what tricks their opponent was using. They had just appeared in a twenty-meter area when ''Boom!'' a sound reverted in the air. A cannonball shining in purple was shot from one of the cannons.
''Boom!'' A stronger explosion appeared the next moment. The cannonball had hit the lizardmen at the front. It exploded when it touched him, leaving behind a small crater with a one-meter radius. The pieces of different parts of the Lizardman could be seen raining down one by one.
The others halted their steps once they looked at this scene, but their rage had only increased. More Lizardman joined them, and they started to change again. The boy sat down calmly. A chair appeared below him as he sat down. He looked at the interesting battle with his right leg over left and his hand folded.
''Boom!'', ''Boom!'', ''Boom! The explosions were never-ending as if someone were lighting firecrackers non-stop. The area around the entrance of the town became surrounded by pieces of copses and a green pool of blood.
When the other Lizardman looked at this horrifying scene, they were taken aback. Their feet shook and went out of their control. No one dared to step forward. The female Lizardman released multiple strong arrows at Rishi. Their approach was excellent, but unfortunately, it had no effect. Their arrows stopped far from him, which surprised everyone, but what happened next was even stranger.
They turned back and started moving towards the archers with faster speed;''swish'' they peirced through the bodies of the archers. Their impact nailed the bodies of the archers to the wooden wall behind them.
Chapter 433 Masacre Of Town
?
The bloost and mist surrounded the ce, in the area between the dense forests. Small paths could be seen around. The surface appeared as if this ce were a moon filled with small holes, but the towering trees surrounding the area proved that it was an area inside a forest.
A boy could be seen sitting on the chair, looking at the scene. It''s no fun if they don''te forward. It looks like I will need to increase the range of my cannons. His vision shifted toward the opponents, cautiously looking at him, not daring to enter the twenty-meter area. "It looks like I will need to move forward."
He raised his hand, and arge amount of ck smoke released from his body. A giant mat appeared below his feet. It then slowly rose up, lifting him with the cannons around him. It then started approaching Lizardman Town. The cannons activated again and started firing at the opponents, sting everything before them.
The boy looked at the scene and couldn''t help but marvel, "If only I could create more of these, I would not even need to worry about fighting alone. Its time to call out Sheru; they will not be able to do much when they alle at once."
As if proving him wrong, the priestmanded every lizardman to attack at once. Thousands of opponents started to approach the cannons, overwhelming them with numbers. There were only ten of them; they could not fight so many opponents at once.
The lizardman was about to appear at the five-meter range of the cannons and destroy them. It was then that a strange creature appeared. Without wasting a single moment, it held the hand of its sword and swung it, releasing a sh that cult through everything it came into contact with. The area of seven meters was cleared from this attack.
''Roar'' the beast roared. Its presence made the skin of all the lizardmen crawl. Their bodies started shaking, getting out of control. Ingoring them, the beast jumped at them and started ughtering them. It was able to fight hundreds of them alone.
Rishi looked at it and was surprised. He knew he was strong, but he never thought he would be that strong. He was eliminating the Elite Stage opponents as if they were weeds; even the Epic Stage were not able to take two blows from him before getting shed into two.
He adjusted the cannons to the other side before jumping at the opponents. His body shed as he started shing them. He was so strong that he could crush the low-level opponents by just walking over them. He released the orb, and the Shadow Army appeared.
The masacre started, and the lizardman had no chance to fight back. They were overwhelmed by their opponents. The shadow creatures surrounded the area and started mascaring them. Lizardman Raptor Riders started charging, trying to overwhelm the opponent, but they were targeted by the Shadow Cavalry.
A humanoid beast covered in armor of ice led them. They shed with each other. Surprisingly, the Raptor Riders were able to hold on to their own against the opponents, but it was then that they faced the attack of the Wyvern Riders. They harrashed them from the air, throwing javelins at them.
The priest looked at all this and started chanting and activating a formation. A giant face of a dragon appeared and started roaring. It increased the strength of the Lizardman Army. It then started attacking the Shadow Army, destroying the Shadow Creatures in masses.
The orb shone brightly and increased the morale of the Shadow Army. A giant humanoid creature appeared out of it, carrying a spear. Its eyes shone purple, and the pattern around its body activated. It started charging at the dragon and fighting it.
When the Lizardman Priest saw that he was chanting some other spell, a shadow appeared behind him and beheaded him. "As if I would give you a chance to create more trouble. The battle continued, and atst, one after another, the corpses of the Lizardman filled the area. The shadow priests kept boosting the strength of the shadow soldiers, while the shadow orb kept turning the corpses into shadow soldiers.
A giant eye appeared behind Rishi as he started mashing more opponents. He was now able to fight easily, even when surrounded by countless opponents. It was because of the second ability of killing intent that he was able to sense all the movements of the opponents.
His body was now also flexible, agile, and strong enough to makeplex maneuvers, which made him unpredictable. He released a wave of killing intent and scared his opponents, making them stop at their ce. The next moment, countless chains appeared and helped them.
The fast-moving des finished the job by slitting the throats of multiple opponents at once. He continued fighting, releasing more and more killing intent. The only change was that this time he held control over his actions. He was enjoying the killing, but he was easily able to distinguish between allies and foes.
He only stopped after no Lizardman was left alive; this battle was brutal. He could smell the stench of the blood. The shadow creatures were enjoying this scene. They get stronger the more opponents they eliminate. They were ready for another battle.
Rishi looked at the scene, and strangely, he could not feel anything. He had witnessed this scene so many times that it had no effect on him; he could see the limbs and heads of the opponents. Their eyes wide opened looking at him, as if asking why he had done this.
What was their mistake? What have they done to him to deserve this? He took a deep breath and calmed down, looking at the dark sky. "Two more towns to eliminate, after which this area would be under our control. Let''s attack the Skinks tribe town first. It would be troublesome if they were alerted and decided to leave."
The orb shone again, and all the creatures around him started getting sucked by the orb. He left the area, leaving behind the destroyed town. Unknown to him, he had been too impatient this time. Arge presence was released from the shrine.
''Roar'' A strange Lizardman warrior appeared out of it. He was a teen-foot-tall giant d in armor from top to bottom. It looked at the area around him, and thick killing intent released from his eyes. He looked in a certain direction and started moving towards that area.
Unaware of the mistake he had made, Rishi started moving toward the swamp. The Skinks Lizardman were slippery and good at running away, due to which he wanted to eliminate them first. He was also cautious about the Wyvern Riders. It would be troublesome if they asked for reinforcement from the other Skinks towns.
He appeared at the ce. He could see Wyvern Riders patrolling the area. The ce had giant, towering trees, with their roots forming a over the water surface. They had tree houses made on these trees. He could sense the presence of thousands of opponents.
Chapter 434 The Final Battle
?
Rishi saw that while the Wyvern Riders were patrolling the area, their numbers were not thatrge; only fifty were patrolling. They were taking turns. Giving these guys time to react was not the right decision, as they were weak and helpless while they were not in the air.
It was like fighting an aircraft onndpared to the sky. No matter how advanced it was, the aircraft would be vulnerable. From his past experience, he knew taking them down was not easy when they were in the air. It also increased the chance of some of them slipping away.
So he had decided not to give them any chance to fly. He carefully scanned the area and formted the best n. From what he could see, this town was not that big like the previous one; this one had fewer lizards. His n was divided into three simple steps.
First, shoot down the opponents in the air.
Second: Ambush the ones on the ground, preparing to fly.
Third: Eliminate all.
With 25,000 Shadow Soldiers against 6000 opponents, there was no way Skinks Lizardman had even a slight chance to win. It was overkill; Rishi didn''t even need to participate, but he decided to, as it would help him increase his killing intent.
After eliminating so many opponents, he was not far from moving it to the third stage. After he enters this stage, he will be able to control his killing intent. That would make his ambush so lethal that not even his opponent''s sixth sense and danger instincts would be able to sense his attack. In theory, it should also make most perception-type abilities useless, which would make it very hard to detect the path of his socks.
He took out his bow and knocked on an arrow. He also summoned Shadow Archers and Shadow Wyvern Riders. He aimed with them at the patrolling Wyvern Riders. The Shadow Archers also aimed and selected their targets. These archers were excellent; they have good aim.
They were the reason, despite having such an advantage, the Skinks were not cocky enough to rage a battle against the Saurus tribe. If Skinks had an aerial advantage, thennd was the domain of the Saurus tribe. In a frontal battle, Raptor Riders would tear apart their infantry in seconds.
However, strength could not be measured like that; Skinks relied on a hit-and-run strategy, which made their ambush more lethal. They both had their own fighting style, which had its own pros and cons.
''Swish'' multiple arrows were released together; they moved toward their targets, tearing through the air. The cries echoed in the skies, and bodies started raining. ''Whoosh'' multiple Shadow Wyvernsunched towards the sky and started attacking. The Archers also shoot again.
Rishi used ''Shadow Blink'' multiple times and appeared in the area where Wyvern rested. He used shadow artillery and chakras to strike them down. The Orb also released himself from his hands and started summoning the Shadow Army. It was as if darkness had shrouded the ce.
Cries echoed endlessly as one after another lizardman was ughtered. No one was spared; the priest had seeded in casting the summoning spell this time, and arge Moster Horde had appeared, but instead of being scared, the Shadow Army was more excited.
The battle continued, and the water of the swamp became green from the blood of the Lizardman. Everything was destroyed; not even one was spared. Rishi searched for their treasure and collected all the loot; after eliminating them, he now had an additional 300 Shadow Wyvern Riders. Making a total of 800 Shadow Wyvern Riders, this was a very lethal flying cavalry.
Fornd, he had 17 thousand infantry and two thousand raptor riders under hismand. This force was massive; it was more than enough to remove both Naya and Puna towns from the map. He then again asked the Shadow Army to enter the orb; his eyes also shifted toward the western side.
The main base of the Saurus Tribe was left; after he had defeated them, he would be able to conquer this region. The moment he did this, this whole area would transform. The strength of the Shadow Shrine would increase, and the Shadow Army would also gain a massive boost while fighting in this area.
Once captured, this region would be almost impossible to take. He would also be able to focus on his breakthrough to the Epic Stage. He didn''t know howrge this realm was. Raven had told him that it was around 500 times this region, which meant that this was only a small step.
"To think of conquering this small realm, I have to fight almost 6 million opponents, a mighty force of six Lizardman kingdoms. I have only fought against two types of Lizardman; how different would the remaining four types be? It might take longer than I initially guessed."
He started moving toward the west, saying, There is no need to think about it, one step at a time. The authority I possess here to turn even the opponents stronger than me into Shadow Soldiers andmand them is my real strength here; I just have to defeat them with strategy."
"Even if I am able to summon so many of them, I would run out of shadow energy in a day or two. It''s only a guess for now; I will know for sure when I am capable of such feet. It''s only possible to control so many of them now due to Raven and the ''Lord of Shadows''."
He reached the area and saw that they were prepared. More than twenty troops and the Army were ready to greet him. He looked at them, and his lips curled up into a smirk. It looks like there is no need for me to hold back; I would be better this way."
His figure appeared in the sky in front of the Lizardman Army. Fourrge ck wings pped gently, giving him a wordly presence, but when the opponents saw that he was only in peak Elite Stage, they disdained looking down on him.
Rishi ignored them and took out the orb. It spun, and the patterns on it lit up. ck-colored ink started raining from it towards his back; the next moment, countless ck-colored creatures lined up behind him. They covered the whole area; there were multiple priests, Wyvern Riders, and Raptor Riders included in his army.
There were even smanders and other beasts. This massive army and the presence it released shook everyone in the Lizardman Army camp. They started getting serious this time. The eyes of Rishi and the priest leading met.
The next moment, battle cries echoed from both sides, and both armies started shing. The priests started using buff skills to increase the strength of their armies. The cavalry of both sides started shing; the Raptors shed against each other while the Riders jabbed their spears, dealing massive blows.
The formation was activated by both sides, wasting no more time. The Shadow Guardian and the Forest Dragon started shing with each other. The impact of the battle terrified everyone who witnessed it. There had not been such a fierce war in this region for such a long time.
It was the battle for authority over this region, and once the result came, it would be decided who would rule over this region. The shrines would be destroyed, and new ones would be made. The rules were simple: the winner gets it all, be it the resources, authority, or control of the creatures in this region.
Chapter 435 Start Of Battle
?
The once tranquil forest surrounding Lizardman Town is now a battleground. Its serenity was shattered by the sh of two armies. The battlefield stretched out before it, a nightmarish tableau of chaos and terror. In the dim light of Twilly, the eerie scene unfolded like a surreal nightmare.
Amidst the towering trees, the reptilian army stood resolute, their tough, scaly hides covered in armor glistening with a sheen in the pale moonlight. Each one of them was a hulking figure with sharp ws, very different from their cousins in the swamps.
Facing them, the Army of Shadow Creatures emerged from the shadows. Tall, shadowy figures moved like wraiths, eerily mirroring the lizardmen. Among them were cavalry, Raptor Riders riding on their colossal beasts, and Weavern Riders scouting the sky.
The flying beasts in suchrge numbers struck terror into the hearts of the lizardmen. They soared through the canopy with unnatural grace, gliding through the air like specters of death.
A lone figure stood; he didn''t look like any of the ones fighting. If someone passed by, he would imagine he might not have any role. Which would be the worst mistake? This chaos was all the result of this silver-haired boy. Four massive wings sprouted from his back, resembling the ethereal appendages of an angel¡ªa fallen angel, to be more specific.
He held an ancient ck orb, etched with intricate, forebonding runes and ancient carvings that seemed to pulse with another worldly power.
As the ws shed with metal, the very air seemed to crackle with malevolence. Battle cries mixed with roars, and the ground quacked beneath the onught. Lizardmen and shadow creatures locked in brutalbat, their forms illuminated by the ck orb''s eerie, shifting purple light.
The sh affected the area itself. The forest seemed to remember the violence. The tall trees that have withstood countless trials of nature appeared helpless against the blows of these mighty armies, trembling as if bearing witness to a sphemous ritual. Leaves and twigs were sent aloft in a chaotic dance, creating a macabre rain of foliage.
From the top, wyvern riders darted through the tangled canopy, their forms flickering in and out of sight, leaving behind a rain of darts and javelins. The sh between the two armies was a symphony of terror, a cacophony of monstrous roars and unearthly cries.
The boy with the silver har remained enigmatic; the ck orb pulsing with an ominous glow shot up from his hand and started shining. His very presence seemed to embody the chaos and terror of war, a harbinger of impending doom for the rule of the Saurus tribe in the heart of the woods.
The battle raged on, a horrifying dance of Shdows and reptilians, as the forest wept silently for the carnage unfolding in its ancient depths. Thend was filled with green tears as if it had rained just now, leading to this wet and muddy ground, but since when has green liquid rained?
Two behemoths shed with each other, creating a shockwave in the air itself. On one side was a ten-foot-long giant shadow creature that looked like a Tomb Guardian of the Dragon Temple, while the other one was the representation of the dragon itself. A dragon made up of energy looked very much like it was sending chills down the spines of everyone who witnessed its might.
They exchanged multiple moves, and each swing was enough to wipe out hundreds of ordinary soldiers. They kept fighting tirelessly, each of their attacks capable of turning ordinary soldiers into a cloud of bloody mist.
A strange lizardman, with a reclined back and a beard on his face looked at the situation. It chanted something and struck his staff on the ground. A bell started ringing next. The earth shook, and the shrine behind him released a golden radiance.
With the beats of the drum, two strange creatures appeared; they were eight and nine feet tall, respectively. Their bodies hid behind various strange bandages, and their reptilian eyes looked as if made of molten gold. Carrying long spears in their hands, they started approaching the battlefield.
The boy looked at them with a curious expression on his face, and he started approaching them. A bok appeared on his hand, which sent out a ray of golden light that turned into a white tiger beast. Sheru, take care of the eight-foot one."
As Beast and the Master started battling against their opponents, Rishi activated his Mana Veinswork and charged at the opponent, summoning his Frost Armor. Heunched multiple attacks, targeting his opponent. The opponent moved his spear and smashed him.
''Boom!''
He was sent back like a cannonball, hitting multiple trees. He stood up, his body recovering. He charged again, this time activating his killing intent and aura. He again seeded innding multiple blows, but they had little to no effect. His opponent was immune to his killing intent and his attacks.
His speed was slow, but he was able to predict his body movement and seed in hitting him. ''Boom!'' he was sted again like a kite without string. He rose up again, his expression turning more serious. He had believed that after mastering Mana Veins, he would be able to face an opponent, but it was now that he realized how wrong he was.
His opponent was just too strong; his attacks had no effect on him. He summoned his semi-zone and started ying the ultimate game of cat and mouse with him. He was trying to hold back his opponent as much as he could. He summoned his remaining two beasts and tried his best.
This time he was able to hold the opponent for a while, which raised the fire in his eyes. With new motivation, he started to fight again. He took out his axe and used it to attack. He found out that the attack from Axe had way more impact on the opponent.
Looking at Rishi with disdain, the opponent swung his spear before nailing it to the ground. The next moment, a small earthquake appeared around him. Multiple strange creatures came out of the cracks and grooved together to form three more creatures simr to it; the only change was that they were faster and were seven meters each.
This made the situation worse for Rishi. He was hit again and again by multiple attacks. Atst, he transformed into ''Frost Giant'' form. Now, when he fought again, he was able to fight against them. He swung his giant axe and chopped the limbs of the opponent into multiple pieces.
The only disappointment was that they regenerated the next moment; even when he was trying his best, he was getting attacked again and again. All he could do now wasunch multiple ''Frost Strike'' and ''Frost Nova'' techniques and build up the energy tounch a powerful burst attack.
Unlike him, Sheru was fighting way better; his opponent was chopped again and again into multiple pieces. It didn''t matter which tactic he used; the white tiger was sifted, and his attacks were lethal. It tore apart sheds, barriers, and armor.
The opponent released its zone to gain the advantage, and he seeded in pushing back the tiger a little. However, unknown to him, he had provoked someone he should never have. The eyes of the beast started shining golden. It released a powerful roar the next moment.
Chapter 436 Battle Continues
?
Roars and battle cries could be heard all over the forest. In the vast stretch of the dense forest, two armies shed with each other. The fate of this region is now linked to the result of this battle.
To one side were countless reptilians of the Saurus tribe, native to the very area where the battle was taking ce. They stood firm with sinewy muscles and primal determination. Their armor was able to take multiple blows, while their scales shimmered with an ancient, untamed power.
Opposite, a horde of creatures from the dark. Their forms, shifting and ominous, advanced with eerie silence. The very essence of night, shadows, and malevolence
Simr to the other battles, it was a standoff between defenders and invaders. It was not umon, but shes such as this were rare in a region as backward as this.
A thin, frail old liar with a beard could be seen raising the big staff in his hand. The eyes of the skull on it shone red. A cold, bloody smell lingered on the battlefield that made the Lizardman go mad. They started to madly carve at their opponents without caring about their lives.
A rare sight on the battlefield, while soldiers are always fighting with their lives on the line. Everyone was scared of death, but the Lizardman soldiers with a red glint in their eyes looked fearless, as if not scared to die.
This would have decreased the opponents'' morale and intimidated them in any battle, and it would have been hard to ovee it, but unfortunately, their opponents were creatures of shadows.
They had lost the fear of death the moment they passed away. This was them being reborn from their own shadows. They were not scared while fighting normal opponents, who dealt physical blows.
The limbs and heads of the Lizardman rolled their bodies, and their life as a Lizardman came to an end, but death was not the end; it was the beginning of their new life. From the shadows, they rose again, this time raising their ws and weapons against their own kin.
The rtionships and bonds of life had no significance to those who had passed away. All that was left to them was the urge to kill everyone and get stronger. This unexpected twist resulted in the battle shifting in favor of the shadow creatures as time passed.
The Lizardman priest raised his staff and cast a strange debuff spell that made the Shadow Creatures weaker, but the next moment they were able to regain their strength.
A group of shadow creatures d in dark costumes, their eyes burning with purple fire, appeared. They all held the staff as well; they cast spells together and overwhelmed the priest.
The only reason it was even a battle was due to the shrine in the town. It brought the strength of the priest to another level. The lower priests also joined him to face off against the opponent.
At the center of the battle field, two giants shed with each other. On one side was the epitome of evolution. The creature that was mentioned in myths was the gaint reptilian creature with giant wings sprouting from its back.
It opened its mouth and released a powerful green-colored fire to turn the very existence of his opponent into ash; the others that were even within a 10-meter range of the fire found themselves getting burned.
Even some shadow creatures were not able to escape; they burned and disappeared from the world forever. This sent chills over their backs; this fire was capable of eradicating them from existence.
A giant ten-meter-long behemoth could be seen raising the sheild on his hand to defend against the might of the dragon. He was able to stop most of the damage, but the remaining fire was burning him constantly. Making him look like a giant made out of fire.
Without crying or flinching, the warrior jumped at the dragon like a true warrior and jabbed his spear at him. A purple-colored ray released from his spear damaged the wing of the dragon.
These behemoths kept shing against each other, not caring about the other insignificant creatures, as if they were mere ants in their eyes.
While the behemoths were busy ying their own game, there was a side where the battle was even more brutal. A Giant Lizardman was at the forefront of this epic confrontation, a nine-foot collosal figure shrouded in tattered bandages and metal armor.
His mesmerizing golden eyes zed with anger as he faced his opponent. Beside him were his allies¡ªnot one or two, but three real clonesposed of wood and vines. Three vines appeared from the earth that connected to these clones, as if supplying them with nutrients.
Facing him, A eight-foot-tall gaint creature made up of ice He stood with his eyes meeting his opponent. A giant axe of unforgiving sharpness that gleamed cruelly could be seen resting on his hand. Dripping with Muddy Green Fluid Behind him were his three loyapanions, who formed an unholy trio.
The battle continued as the Ice Giant charged at the opponent with its giant axe cleaving through the air. The gust of chill winds followed the axe''s de, making the attack stronger. ''CLang''
The weapons met again, and the Ice Giant was pushed back, but this time instead of mindlessly relying on his physical strength, he decided to focus on his closebat skills. He deflected the attack of the opponent using his axe and kicked its leg.
This unexpected blow resulted in the Lizardman losing his bnce for a brief moment. Strike This little opening was enough for the Ice Giant to gather the full force of his body on his right hand andnd a clean strike on the opponent, resulting in a big wound.
''Splurt'' Brownish-green liquid splurted out as a fountain. The eyes of the Lizardman were filled with more ferocity. His fists clenched, and he heard a powerful roar. The patterns around his body lit up, and his body started radiating more strength.
The grin that had appeared on the humanoid Ice Giant''s face a moment ago due to his failure to injure his opponent disappeared. The grip of the handle of the axe in his hand tightened.
Chapter 437 Battle Between Companions
?
An armor of ice appeared around him, and a furtheryer of ice covered him. He was preparing himself to face off against this enraged beast that was not going to hold back now. He released a battle cry and started approaching the opponent.
The giants shed again, this time with even more ferocity. The whole body of the Ice Giant shook from the attacks of the Lizardman; each blow sted its body into small pieces of ice.
As the battle continued, the ice giant had to constantly recover and face his opponent. Some blows were so powerful that they shattered some parts of its body. The ice giant was only barely able to face its opponent.
Besides the sh of the giants, theirpanions were battling against each other. The three clones of the Lizardman were facing off against thepanions of the Ice Giant.
First, a bird covered in blue mes overtook the sky with its wings aze. It released multiple attacks on the clones and harassed them constantly from far away. It used abination of ice and fire to make the opponent''s life miserable.
A creature simr to the Raptor Rider could be seen facing two clones alone at the forefront. It was a creation of shadow, frost, and draconic energy, stalked with a demonic intent. It looked like something that came straight out of the Abyss.
Finally, a majestic crane-type bird with a small cloud surrounding it is the master of cloud maniption. It conjured a giant knight made up of clouds that were shing with the remaining clone.
Each step of the Lizardman was filled with confidence and power, each wooden clone a testament to his mastery and control. Each clone fought with the same style as the Lizardman, with a spear in their hand that dealt decisive blows at the opponent.
They had very strong regeneration abilities and the ability to control viruses and stretch their limbs. Facing them was very difficult, as their attacks were well coordinated and blended with feints.
The Shadow Frost Raptor Rider shed with them, facing two of them alone. The speed at which it charged andnded its blows gave the opponent little time to react. When the clonesunched their powerful attacks, they found that the Raptor Rider had already retreated.
Its attacks were lethal and explosive, and its defense was also formidable. The Agile Raptor only gave wings to the rider, making him a force to be reckoned with. Itsbat abilities and skills were well polished as if it had fought multiple battles.
A colossal knight made up of clouds assisted the Raptor Rider, acting as a tank and taking various blows. It was able to eat up all the damage easily and didn''t give clones any time to charge at its allies.
The bird, surrounded by mist, cast spells from a distance to assist the raptor rider. The slight mist it created around the opponents made it easier for Raptor Rider to ambush them and retreat swiftly.
The remaining six feathered birdsunched multiple powerful fire spells at the opponent. It had been found out that they were doing more damage to the opponents. The fire spells were also reducing the recovery rate of the opponent, which gave Raptor Rider a free hand to build up the damage attack by attack slowly.
His hit-and-run strategy would be useless if the opponent could recover the next moment, so the role of the Fire Bird was critical in this battle.
Together, the trio was facing off well against their opponents. Their teamwork also got better and better with time. They were pushing back the clones and giving them a tough time, remarkably fulfilling their role in the battle.
Amidst the chaos, another battle raged, equally fierce and equally fatal. An eight-foot-tall lizardman, Tom Guard of Undeniable, might sh with a most formidable adversary. His opponent, a two-meter-long beast, cascaded in silky fur. With multiple intricate patterns on its body that looked carefully crafted to make it look more majestic,
Its eyes flickered with cold presence, clutching a giant sword in its gaping maw; a golden armor surrounded its body, radiating an aura of menace.
The Lizardman released its zone, and the earth around him shook, and cracks appeared on it. The next moment, two clones, made up of earth, came out of it. With their support and the boost from their zone, the Lizardman seeded in pushing his opponent back, making him retreat.
It had not even started enjoying itself when the eyes of the tiger beast shone golden. His beautiful eyes, which looked like they were forged from molten gold, suddenly became very dangerous. The wind around him started blowing fast.
With a deafening roar that could be heard over the cacophony of the war, the beast released a typhoon technique. No visible change could be noticed, but the Lizardman found that it was as if the time had stopped.
He was not able to understand what it was; his body was frozen. He could see the beast approaching him with his sword cloaked in a golden light. This simple change made him feel as if it were cloaked in the aura of death and destruction.
The body of the beast flickered and appeared behind the Lizardman, and the world returned to normal again. The Lizardman turned and approached its opponent, but halfway through, its feet halted and it raised something.
If he felt a burning pain on his neck and the next moment its neck swiflly fell on the ground, his eyes widened, still looking at the back of his opponent, who was ignoring his existence. Only a beast stood proud on this side of the battle field.
The Ice Giant has now gotten used to the attacks of the opponent. His regeneration helped him keep battling. He improved very fast while fighting with the opponent; previously, he was analyzing the opponent.
Now that he was aware of what his opponent was capable of, he was able to face him in a better way. His mana veinwork helps him gather the raw power all over his body to keep fighting with his opponent.
Lizardman was forced to use more strength by the Ice Giant, but it was as if he had endless power; each time he would shock the Ice Giant, showing him something new.
Killing intent helped the Ice Giant predict the attacks of the opponent and dodge them. With time, he was also improving in his use of perception. He had rarely faced an opponent that could push him to such an extent.
Chapter 438 Unexpected Guest
?
As the battle continued, the Shadow Creature sides could be seen having an advantage, but it was not enough topletely crush their opponents. Numbers mattered to some extent.
It was a simple rule. Not all opponents got a chance to fight. Only the ones at the front fought most of the time. The ones at the back acted as reinforcement. So even if one side had more reinforcement, it wouldn''t change the course of the battle in a short time.
The corpses of the lizardman were increasing. Some Shadow soldiers were also eliminated so many times that they started fading. They couldn''t continue; they needed to recharge their shadow energy.
The Dragon Breath has also eliminated countless shadow creatures. They would never be able to be reborn again.
The most exciting battle was between the two opposing teams of three members each. On one side were three clones of the Tomb Guardian Lizardman, while facing them were two feathered creatures and a Shadow Frost Raptor Rider.
Their battle was titled in favor of the threepanions of the Frost Giant; hover, there was still a stalemate as they were not yet finished with their opponents. They continued attacking with all their might, hoping to seed, but the three clones were very good at depending on the vine connected to them, which gave them power.
Unknown to them, a white tiger could be seen looking in their direction. His sharp eyes focused on the three clones. He was reading their moves and looking for an opening to get all three of them at once.
Soon, a glint of golden light appeared again in his eyes. He found the opening and looked at three weak points. His ws pped the earth as his body dashed at the opponents with the same golden glow resurfacing his sword.
As it appeared ten meters from the opponents, its body turned into three figures, each looking exactly like the same. They went for the different opponents and flickered away.
The opponents didn''t even get a chance to react. The three figures passed by them and joined into a single white tiger beast who left the next moment, wasting no further time as if its job was done.
Others noticed that the vines connecting to the three clones had been severed. They wasted no time and unleashed their full force. Meteors started raining on the opponents. The Raptor Rider also used Dragon Aura andunched multiple strong attacks.
The Cloud Knight turned into chains and held them in ce, making sure his friends'' attacksnded on the opponent. Without the recovery and boost provided by the connection from the Vines, the clones could not face them.
After a small sh, all three clones were eliminated one after another. The three beasts started moving toward their master to assist him. They saw an ice giant and a white tiger facing the lizardman as they moved in his direction.
With theirbined efforts, they were able to push him back. The remaining threepanions joined, and the Lizardman warrior started getting injured. It mmered his spear again, and on the earth''s surface, multiple vines came out of the earth and attached themselves to him.
The ancient patterns carved on his forehead started shining green, followed by the patterns all over his body. His size increased, and he became stronger. The battle continued again, with both sides giving their all.
The regr soldiers around them were forced to retreat to avoid catching up in their attacks'' range. It had not been particrly good for the ones that tried to stay there.
The battle finally reached a stalemate, with both sides wary of their opponents. They were about to release their ultimate moves and finish the battle when they all sensed a strange presence.
Everyone stopped; most of them were hesitant to continue. The leaders looked at each other as they came to a realization. The feet of some soldiers started shaking as they sensed a strong presence.
A hushed murmur spread through both armies, like a shiver down the spine. An unspoken dread hung heavy in the air, as if the forest had held its breath. The battle, for a moment, ceased to be.
They felt the omnipresent presence bing stronger and stronger, as if something terrifying was approaching them. Their eyes turned skyward, their gazes locked on a crimson horizon. The wind started moving faster, and the atmosphere started bing cooler.
The clouds started covering the sky as if the whole world were responding to the descendants of someone praised by nature. From the crimson canopy above, the figure of a behemoth became visible, tearing through the clouds.
A colossal serpent-like creature reminiscent of a wingless dragon is a breathtaking sight to behold. Its head is simr to that of a dragon, withrge whiskers and a big mane. Its scales shimmer a deep, vibrant red, reflective of moltenva.
With eyes that ze like fiery rubies, it exudes an aura of ancient power. The monarch of bood, a mastery over life itself. As it moves, its sinuous body seems to ripple with fiery energy, leaving an indelible impression of majesty and dread in the hearts of all who witness its awe-inspiring presence.
The battlefield was awash in a crimson aura, and the very trees quaked in awe. A hushed reverence swept through both armies, for they knew that in the presence of such a majestic and fearsome being, their battle was but a fleeting moment.
As it approached the battlefield andnded with earth-shaking grace, its eyes, burning with ancient wisdom, surveyed the turmoil below. The forest itself seemed to bow to this behemoth, and even the bravest warriors felt their response quiver in the face of such a being that had been part of many legends.
Destiny, for the arrival of the Blood Dragon had brought with it a weight of uncertainty and an unpredictable turn in the tale of this brutal sh between Shadow and Saurus.
The green-colored liquid scattered in the area started gathering beneath the collosal creature''s feet. Its eyes then shifted toward its opponents. It scans them one by one, its vision stopping on the Ice giant.
It tilted its head in confusion and approached him. As he smelled him, his eyes started looking at him.
Chapter 439 One Vs All (1)
?
A big battle was going on in the dense forest. The cries from Agony and the battle cry caused loud sounds all over the forest. Every creature woke up and looked around to ensure they were safe.
Suddenly, the forest became silent out of nowhere, as if sound of battle from before was an illusion. They could also sense a strong presence lingering in that ce.
Everyone was curious, but none dared to approach the battlefield and look for themselves. Curiosity didn''t just kill cats; it spared no creature who tried to cross the line.
The colossal creature stared at the Ice Giant before him, its eyes focusing on him as if trying to ess him. It then shifted to the nine-foot-tall giant who was beside the ice giant.
Soon, he looked at the tiger beast, gaping a sword in his maw. This white tiger was not intimated by the presence of the Blood Dragon. To everyone''s surprise, the blood dragon nodded his head when he looked at him before looking at the rest of the army.
Till now, everyone had an idea about the situation; their eyes were looking at each other as they came to a decision. While their legs were shaking and they were sweating buckets, their grip on their weapons tightened.
They were prepared. They would not back down and face the behemoth if push came to shove. Fate yed strange games; man nned fateughed. Both armies with weapons and ws pointed out at their opponent were now forced to group up and face a Colossal creature to protect their lives.
The decision was easy; nothing was bigger than your life. The hate for the Blood Dragon from both sides only strengthened their bond; they were ready to show this creature that when you force people beyond a certain limit, and give them no choice but to fight.
The fear in them would die, and if someone is not worried about death, knowing the truth that he would most probably die, there were only two choices: one, he became so scared that his body froze away, not knowing what to do, or he said, Fuck it! I have had enough of this shit; picked up his weapons, ready to face even legends.
It was the mentality of the Lizardman tribe: If we have to die, then why not die trying to give the opponent some painful memories? Why not die in style, bing part of a new legend?
Let the people of the future remember how badass their ancestors were. They charged at the Blood Dragon, hugging death itself. Ready to embrace it with a smile; the only fun thing was that they had their brothers going to the afterlife with them.
For shadow creatures, they didn''t care about death; they lived for thrills. The dragon before them had shown them there exist beings that can obliterate them and erase them out of existence.
This would have been bad news to any other creature, but this was interesting for shadow creatures. They had experienced that their battle had no thrill until there was no risk to life.
Not being able to die was boring. Being able to die was underrated. Ask the curse of being alone to those who are immortal, living without your friends, living without the risk of dying¡ªhow boring was it?
It was like a neighbor''s wife who looked very good, attractive, and morous from afar. It was because she revealed only her bright side to the outside world, but every moon had a dark side.
Ask his husband, and he will tell you what kind of person she is without the act. A person can''t fake himself for all of life, so no matter how much they try to hide or cover, the real side is like that ultimate truth that would reveal itself at its time.
The quote ''Har Ajay Amar nahi hota'' summarizes it the best: ''Every immortal is not eternal (ageless).'' An average person had a choice; he could decide the time of his death to some extent. An immortal had no control over his life.
The Lizardman priest became furious when he saw the colossal creature. Even his opponents have not received such treatment from him. Every action had a starting point. If not present, then linked to history.
The history of the Blood Dragon and Lizardman tribes was far from being friendly neighbors, to say the least. It was bloody, especially when the creature itself craved blood. It had eliminated countless Lizardmen and had topped the list of reasons for death for their Tribesmen for multiple years.
It was an OG mosquito in the case of humans, while here it was a colossal, majestic creature rted to the forgotten ones. Both craved blood¡ªa coincidence! Let''s leave it to your curiosity.
For Rishi, this wasplicated while he had been beaten and schooled by the Blood Dragon; he didn''t have a particr reason to hate it. Instead, he found the majestic beast a perfect candidate to be his Beast Companion.
Even the thought of making a grand entry by riding a beast made lightning course through his body. It was also a perfect mount to use at his wedding. Nowadays, it is apetition to see which groom will bring the most powerful and majestic magic beast and make a grand entrance.
The times when Prince used toe riding horses were gone. The only exceptions were unicorns, pegasuses, or other strong horse beasts.
While the dream was very cool and shy, the reality, like always, was often disappointing. It was unclear whether he would be able to escape from here alive. There was no point in creating imaginary porridge.
When Blood Dragon looked at the determined expressions of his opponents, they were not able to hide their shaky legs from him. A grin appeared on his face as he looked at his opponents as a bunch of clowns.
The only reason it had not started his chariot of carnage was due to the two creatures of his size standing in their ce facing each other. The presence they released was not as grand as his own, but facing them with two armies was too much for even him.
If his head revealed power and intimidated others, then traces of deep wisdom could be felt from its eyes. He had been in this game for ages and knew how to make things easier for him.
His injured state was the other reason he was unwilling to invite trouble and make things difficult for himself; he didn''t want to stress his body. His goal here was to satisfy his thirst.
Everyone was looking at the two colloquial figures. One was a ten-meter-tall shadow figure with his body covered in shades of ck and purple, while facing him was the creature from the myth itself, a dragon.
The only reason why not everyone was bowing was due to it being an image created using formation; the background was partially visible from its body, which exposed its reality.
The dragon''s neck was raised back, and its mouth opened, sucking a huge amount of mana from the surrounding area. Its eyes shone green as it stared at its opponent. Its body started reducing in size and disapearing as it charged more energy.
Its opponent simrly tapped his spear on the ground. His spear shone brightly as a purple aura gathered on its tip, creating a circr orb that increased with time.
Chapter 440 One Vs All (2)
Chapter 440 One Vs All (2)
Pin-drop silence descended on the battlefields. The wind started blowing, and the leaves started falling as nature itself was holding its breath. The two behemoths took their time before their eyes met again for the final staredown.
''Boom!''
The sound of a big explosion appeared the next moment. It released such a loud noise that everyone had to cover their ears. The buzzing sound kept ringing for a moment before they opened their eyes and looked in the direction where the final sh had taken ce.
They saw the tall reptilian humanoid burning in green fire; his body looked cracked, and he decreased in size every second. His hand was tightly held to the spear on his right hand.
A sheath that looked to be sted into multiple pieces could be seen on his hand. His eyes were facing the opponent, and his teeth were clenched. He applied more strength and dug the spear deeper into the head of its opponent.
With a loud roar, the mes of life in the lifelike image of the dragon ceased to exist, and the Shadow Shrine Guard also fell on his knees. His body slowly turned into a shadow mist, and he entered back into the orb.
Others shifted their eyes and took some steps back, facing the collosal blood dragon. Everyone was prepared for what''s about toe next. The Bloos Dragon released a roar, and the blood started collecting below its feet like a giant tornado.
The next moment, multiple bullets made up of blood started moving towards the opponent surrounding them. Many low-level soldiers didn''t even get a chance to react.
Both the Lizardman Army and Shadow Army started charging at the collosal beast, following their leaders, who were leading from the front. A deadly sh started taking ce, and despite being alone, Blood Dragon was easily able to fight all the opponents.
It was not only good at using blood magic; even its physical strength and closebat were in a league of their own. It showed everyone the true terror of the Legendary Grade Beast of Legened Stage; it was not even a farewell battle for the low-level opponents.
des of blood appeared and cut them into pieces; their bodies fell into pieces, and their blood made the opponent stronger. The Lizardma Tomb Guard and The Ice Gaint and hispanions were the only ones that were giving it trouble.
The priest also assisted them from the back by buffing the army and attacking the Blood Dragon. The battle continued, and the army of the Lizardman and Shadow Soldiers kept reducing.
The only good part for the Shadow Army was that they were able to recover their numbers by creating new shadow soldiers. As the battle progressed, corpses started filling the battlefield.
Despite fighting alone, the Blood Dragon had ughtered way more creatures than in a full-fledged war. The only problem it was facing was that as the opponents became more familiar with his ways, they were able to hold on against him.
The Ice Giant hacked the opponent with his axe and injured the opponent, only to get thrown away by the hit of the tail from the blood dragon. Its wound recovered the next morning.
The Tomb Guard alsonded multiple blows, and the attacks of many soldiers also injured the colonel, but it kept fighting without caring about them as there was no need to worry about them.
The recovery of this beast was just on another level. The more blood it got, the easier it was able to recover. Rishi noticed it and asked its beastpanions to leave and do something. The next moment, Hansi and Vakar left the battle and started moving around the battle field.
The Shadow Smander followed them. The others kept facing the blood dragon. With time, the battle started getting more bloody; multiple wounds started to appear on the body of the Blood Dragon, while others were also injured.
The blood dragon started getting berserk. It opened its mouth and released multiple orbs of blood that started exploding all over the battle field. Its body also shone red as it started getting all out.
This resulted in the opponent getting more injured; most of the army was already tired. With time, they were already feeling tired; they were breathing heavily and had run out of mana.
As the battle continued, the number of fighters fell by half. Most of the soldiers left now were shadow creatures that were hard to kill, even for the Blood Dragon.
The battle continued, and the Blood Dragon also started feeling the impact. It was covered in wounds that were recovering very slowly, and the opponents were overwhelming it with numbers.
It released a loud roar, and its eyes shone red. Next, a wave of red energy was released from its body that sted everyone around him. A storm of blood appeared around it. It sted everyone; it came into contact with multiple pieces.
The opponents inside were not able to use any mana or elemental energy. Even the blood inside their bodies started flowing, making them ufortable. It also acted as a vacum and sucked the blood from the opponents near it who had even a single scratch on their bodies.
In only a few minutes, it had reduced the number of opponents to one-third of their original numbers. Everyone had to do their best to protect themselves. The ones facing it in front had it way worse than others. The blood dragon also charged at them and smashed them with its long, muscr tail.
It then opened its mouth and released blood toxins to target the strongest ones one by one. This further worsened their injuries and pushed them closer to death. Even though they lost some of their limbs, only the white tiger was able to dodge most of the attacks and was still capable of fighting.
The only good part was that the storm sprang after some more minutes. It had a huge concentration, and the Blood Dragon was not able to keep up with its requirements. There was a surprised expression on its face. ording to its calction, the blood around the battlefield should have assisted it.
As its eyes shifted toward it, the beast saw a bunch of beasts burning and removing blood from the battlefield. Due to them, he was not able to gather that much blood. He was enraged and charged at them.
The ones closer to itunched another series of attacks. The remaining two thousand shadow creatures also joined. The battle continued again; they kept fighting, and the Blood Dragon also started feeling the decline in its power.
It had never assumed it would face such a situation. As the battle was progressing, it was also getting weaker. It saw that its main opponents were the ones that were facing him from the front. Its eyes shone red again as it roared at them.
The blood gathered around its body and turned into a collosal, five-meter w. It then struck the opponents. The ones caught released their defensive skills and tried to defend.
''Booom!'' A giant explosion took ce from the collision.
Chapter 441 End of war
Chapter 441 End of war
A battlefield that was full of soldiers only had corpses now. At the center, a colossal Blood Dragon could be seen looking down on everyone. It released a loud victor roar; the opponents before could be seen struggling even to lift a finger.
Its ruby, reptilian eyes scanned through the area before its mouth opened and a powerful attack charged at it. The next moment, a cry reverted the area, and the once-strong Giant Tomb Guard was on itsst breath.
It opened its mouth and released multiple attacks targeting strong individuals. The Ice Giant was sted into pieces of ice. Blood Dragon approached it and bit him, tearing apart his body, showing no mercy to the opponent who fought so bravely.
The remaining Shadow Soldiers were also eliminated by it and forced to return to the Orb. Its eyes fell on the white tiger, who was still in good condition.
The next moment, both shed with each other. Blood Dragon was mighty; his attack carried the power to one-shot his opponent, but his opponent was very nimble. His attacks were also lethal and dealt a lot of damage.
Nothing was decided for a while; they just kept fighting. It was then that suddenly, multiple chains appeared from the area around the blood dragon, d in a purple light.
It tried to dodge, but they were just too fast for the tired Blood Dragon. They merged together and formed giant hands that held the opponent in ce. The next moment, six tall, five-meter-tall pirs appeared around the Blod Dragon, holding it in ce.
''Swish'', Swish'',''swish''
Countless chakrams flew out of nowhere, striking the Blood Dragon all over its body. The initial strikes were bearable, but after two seconds, the damage added up, and the injuries of the Blood Dragon worsened.
The moment the pirs disappeared, the eyes of the Blood Dragon fell on its opponent. It was a humanoid figure covered in strange ck armor. Four wings burst out of his back. A purple me could be seen in ce of its eyes.
It disappeared the next moment and appeared close to the blood dragon. It started attacking the blood dragon all over its body with its attacks before retreating. It was then that the Whaite Tiger released a roar.
A golden glint appeared in its eyes, and its sword also started shining in the same light. The Blood Dragon felt as if something was not right. It tried to dodge, but a golden, blurry figure bypassed him the next moment, appearing behind it.
''Boom!'' the small explosion of the strike appeared after a while. The Blood Dragon released a loud roar, and a small blood fountain appeared on its neck. It looked at the opponent in hate, wanting to chew its alligator.
However, the multiple chains appeared again. Forming into giant hands and holding him in ce, a chill ran through the beast''s spine the next moment. It tried to dodge but was not able to react in time.
A human figure appeared behind it, holding onto a spear covered in a ''Frost Storm. He used the third technique of Frost Nova Art. Frost execution, the Speared pierced through the neck, and arge cry reverted to the area.
The attack was still not enough to kill it, but the impact of the Ice Element could be noticed. Blood Dragon''s moment was getting slower. This gave Rishi and Sheru better opportunities to deal multiple blows.
Otherpanions also joined, and with time, the injuries of the Blood Dragon got worse. Atst, it released a final angry roar before turning into a red mist and disappearing.
Its retreating momentum was so capable that it left no traces. Rishi and the others sighed. The shadow wings and armor faded away, and his real body appeared. He fell to the ground, sittingfortably.
This battle was tough; he had suffered a lot, and his body was barely able to continue. He looked at the scene around him and had no words. He could not sense any sign of life besides himself and hispanions.
"I have be too cocky again; I could barely survive. I need to spend more time on getting stronger; this much is not enough."
"I was forced to burn arge amount of my shadow energy to enter that form and defeat the opponent; I also realized the need for shadow art."
He slowly stood and appeared near the Lizardman Tomb Guar. He took out a spear and finished it off before using ''Animate Shadow, and as he had guessed, he could not turn it into a shadow creature.
"Could it be because it came from the shrine? He didn''t know the reason, but he was able to guess that his spell may not work on every creature. It''s good to know its limits."
He called back all his contracted beasts before he started to move toward the Shadow Shrine. As soon as he appeared in front of it, he noticed that a strange phenomenon was taking ce. The whole Shadow shrine was lit up in white and purple light, and as he entered it, he could sense that it had be bigger, and the presence he felt there had also increased.
He could notice small patterns all over the pirs that made it more detailed; they shone brightly and gave the shrine a better appeal. Next, he noticed that the water in the pool had changed, and its effect had also increased.
It made his body stronger, so he carefully washed himself. His wounds also started recovering. Its wattage was now dark blue, suggesting a change in it.
After he had washed himself and recovered fully, he put on the robe given to him by Raven and started moving forward. He noticed that the statue of the Lord of the Shadows had also changed a little.
Physically, it was identical to its previous shape and size, but the presence it released waspletely different. He could feel that the whole shrine was filled with joy, as if celebrating his victory. ''You have done well, boy.
He turned and saw Raven approaching him. He praised him, and they started discussing the expansion of the territory. He suggested to Raven that he needs a break; they can proceed slowly.
"Raven I also want to increase the size of the territory, but I feel like I am not strong enough for that. The strength of the opponents keeps increasing, and I am feeling like I can''t do much. It''s time I advanced to the epic stage and increased my strength.
''You can do it; I am not forcing you. It will take some time for me to capture this territory. Once it isplete, this territory will be under our control. I also witnessed the battle and know what you are talking about.''
They discussed some more things, and Rishi was about to leave when he heard, ''Did you forget about the gift I promised you?
Rishi felt a painful cold touch on his back. It was as if someone were carving something on his back with a sharp, cold knife. After some time, the pain stopped, and the runes entered his body.
''Remember to explore it slowly; this will take some time, but you will realize how useful it is.''
Chapter 442 Leaving The Realm
?
In the area of the forest covered by towering trees, the light rays tore through cannons and fell on the ground. Making a certain region illuminate in the sunlight
A boy could be seen swinging his swords and practicing; he switched between his movements and took out other weapons. He sometimes threw the swords and added a few more daggers with them.
While sometimes he used chains to pull opponents closer and attack them, he practiced blending multiple weapons into his fighting style to be unpredictable.
After he was done, he checked himself to measure his growth. He then stepped towards the tree behind him with a strange symbol carved on it and started walking.
Multiple weapons were shot at him from random directions. He took a deep breath and, with a focused mind, tried to dodge all of them. He relied on his perception to dodge them; as he moved forward, it became harder, but he continued.
He suffered some light injuries that he could recover from easily. Soon, a sharp dagger appeared out of nowhere and targeted his head. He felt shivers on his spine as he saw it approaching.
It appeared before his head and passed through it; in ce of his head, a ck smoke could be seen, which slowly turned back to his head with a smile on it. The next moment, he regretted it as he saw a big log hit him and toss him out.
He slowly stood up. "It was fun, and I finally unlocked this ability, ''Smoke Body.'' This is what Raven was talking about."
"It would take some time to master it fully, but its advantages are more than worth it. With this, it''s now even harder to eliminate me. I should now focus on returning and throwing the Shadow Assasins into this Realm to train."
He took out his ring and disappeared from this Realm. The area around the entrance of the Dark Valley shook, and he walked out of the void. Many shadow beasts greeted him as he moved deeper.
He found out that the strange stag had disappeared. Rishi didn''t know where he went but didn''t care much about it. He was already happy that it inspired him to create a new technique.
Shadow Assasins came and greeted him. This time, Night Owl also came. He had recently evolved into Semi-Legendary Grade, in thete stages of Epic Stage.
They also informed him that Vinay had left two months ago, and he said he would go to a ce with more death energy to train. Rishi was not surprised; it was good that he was able to absorb all the death energy in this ce, as it could act as poison and harm living creatures.
He also noticed that the density of shadow energy had increased a lot. The shadow assassins looked stronger than thest time. They had also broken through the Elite Stage; he told them what kind of ce the Realm was before throwing them there.
They were now capable enough to survive there, and facing the strong men there would help them polish their skills and their fighting style. Raven would also teach them some useful stuff.
He forgot about them and tallied with the other people present; the number of humans had increased in this ce. This was due to Vinay, who made them take oaths and sign strong covenants before bringing them there.
While this ce was terrible, it also had its advantages. Most of the people here have offended some rich or powerful guy and are searching for a safe haven.
It was especially the beautifuldy before him; she was chased by some rich brat who was forcing her to marry him. Instead of helping her, her family supported this marriage, as they believed she would be happy with him.
As he talked with her, he realized that this girl was good at managing things; this had be a greater ce under her guidance. The development of the underground base was taking ce at full speed.
Rishi entered it and found that there were additional floors now. The walls and other things were also better looking. While he was essing the ce, the long, brown-haired girl behind him was essing him.
The first boss she had met who hired her was cold and didn''t let her be close to her; she only found outter that he didn''t like the presence of women near him. She found it strange but didn''t try testing it.
She also came to know that there was another boss; he was the one who had made everything possible. He was different; he had a handsome face and was not cold like the other one.
As she moved around with him, she discovered this boss was also different from other men; he didn''t even look at her the second time; he was more interested in looking at the base. While it might have offended any beautiful girl, this was a good sign for her.
As he checked around the base, he gave her multiple suggestions about what she could do to make it a better ce. She was surprised, as all these suggestions were very good. It might take her many days to process them and think about them.
She had not given him any documents, but it was as if nothing could escape from his eyes; all it took was a small peek, and he could figure out everything about it.
He met with other workers and discussed the project with them; he also asked for any suggestions they might have in their minds. Many wanted to bring their family here, while others wanted to go out for some time.
These are all reasonable requests; they have worked hard for many months. He was more than willing to let them have some free time.
It was then that he heard a bizarre request. He had never thought he would hear something like, "Boss, can you please ept my son into your force?"
This blew his mind. He looked at the person who had asked. He was a bald man with a thin physique. He looked at him and asked, "Do you not know how they are trained?"
Boss, I think he has gone mad," said a woman beside him who tried to pull him back. "How can you do that? He is just a seven-year-old kid."
"You know nothing; I don''t want him to be powerless like me. He might go through a lot at the beginning and might even hate me all his life, but when he grows up, he will realize it''s a sin to be weak in this world."
Rishi was lost in his own thoughts; he didn''t know what to do. All eyes were on him, as if waiting for him to speak. Boss, I beg you, please train him. I am just a low builder; I know nothing about it. All I know is how to build; that''s what my father taught me."
"I don''t want my son to be like me; I want him to reach greater heights. He said, bowing to Rishi with his head hitting the floor; unlike other Rishi, he appeared calm. He looked at the man before saying, Alright, if that''s what you wish, I will create another force called Shadow Guards who will be trained lightly. Only those of them who want to join the main force will be trained harshly.
Chapter 443 The Mind Labyrinths Embrace
?
A boy could be seen meditating in a dark ce, sitting over a tall boulder. His eyes opened gently, and he looked at the area around him.
"It''s time I start. Finally, I will be able to reach the epic stage. Only then will I be confident enough to venture deeper into the realm. Without it, I would have faced many problems. Finally, I will be able to ovee this."
"It will also help me catch up to others in the university; I don''t know how far ahead Kajal might be. As much as I know her, she would have already reached the epic stage; it''s better this way. I can worry about myself for now."
"Vinay will return in a week or two, and we will decide which university to join after I reach the Epic Stage. It''s like everything has circled around ande to this point."
"Trial 4 is famous for being very tough; some people cannot clear it even in their lifetime. He clenched his fists as his eyes brimmed with confidence and radiance. It''s just the start for me."
"This will also give me a chance to enter the rankings. It is decided by age, so if I am able to enter the epic stage, I will be able topete against other geniuses."
He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said, "Awaken."
*Ting*
Scanning...
[User qualified for trial]
[Would you like to challenge Trial 4?]
He had just fled when he disappeared from his ce; he appeared in a strange, dark ce. Here, he was not able to see anything as they were shrouded by something; otherwise, he ignored it and imed himself.
[Wee back, Changer]
Rishi nodded, not saying anything.
[You have applied for Trial 4. This trial is divided into three segments. You have toplete them all to pass this trial. In it, you don''t get any time to rest; you have to continue.]
[First Segment: Chambers of Emotions
Second Segment: Realistic Illusions
Third Segment: Self Reflections]
[You can start whenever you are prepared; keep in mind that there is a time limit in this trial. You can''t take more time. The faster youplete, the better your score will be.]
He stood there with his eyes closed, noting down everything he had heard and processing it. The name contained clues, and he tried to guess the trial. He wanted to extract as much information as he could.
After thinking for some time and calming his mind down, he decided to start.
A strange ck-colored portal appeared in front of him. He looked at it for a while with a racing heart before stepping on it.
The next moment, he found himself in a strange ce. He was at the center of a ce with dim lights around him, and the area was spinning. He could see various doors that looked simr yet distinct.
Wasting no time, he approached one of them and entered it. As soon as he entered this ce, he appeared in a ce shrouded in darkness. He could sense a strange presence all around him.
He smelled the smell of blood and rotten corpses whileughter and cries echoed all around him. He moved around but was not able to see anything. He wanted to use his shadow sense but found it was sealed, as were his other abilities.
His heartbeat rose as he moved around; he sometimes sensed a cold presence near him, while sometimes he felt someone holding his feet. This was nothing. As he moved, he felt like he was in the sky, standing on a small surface. The moment he took another step, he would fall.
His legs started shaking as he felt goosebumps all over his body. He felt strange feelings from time to time. He was scared that much for the first time in his life; everything around here scared him.
He found a strange creature d in a long robe, holding a scythe trickling with blood on his bony hand. His other hand gestured for him toe closer to him. When he looked at his skull, he could not move at all.
Next, he heard theughter of a woman. She was sitting on a swing made up of chains. Sheughed and smiled at him, and she winked at him when he looked at her. She had light purple skin and arge horn on the right side of her forehead.
The moment she appeared closer to him by swinging forward, she appeared gorgeous, attracting him to her, but the moment she returned, her hair became dry and messy, and her eyes shone red. Her canines grew, and her appearance turned to that of a terrifying demon.
His head started aching as he moved forward; this was too much for even him. As he moved faster, his feet touched something, and he tripped, appearing in front of a strange thing that rolled.
He looked at the head with its eyes wide open, smiling at him. It had silver hair and purple eyes. It was his own head. He touched his head and found there was nothing his hand passed through. His heart started beating rapidly, and he screamed in fear.
This torture continued for a while before he saw the entrance of the other chamber. He sighed in relief and entered it. His clothes were tattered and covered in wounds, blood, and dust; he saw his face in the metallic door resembling a beggar.
His hair had grown, and his body appeared frail and weak. He took another look, and he appeared to be older. "Nooo!" He said inextricably that he could not believe he had turned like this. Tears came out of his eyes as he looked at himself.
The metal door opened, and a humanoid figure walked out. It was an old man with a slouched back. His body looked weak, while his skin looked like dry wood, as if all youthfulness had been extracted from him.
He moved forward, and the first thing he saw was Adityaughing at him. He ignored him and moved forward, meeting all the people he had hated one by one. His body started shaking; he clenched his hand and controlled himself.
He found Chayaughing at him, and beside her was Sameer Tyagi, who was looking down on him. "You were lucky at that time, Brat. This time, I will crush you."
Things worsened as he moved forward; until now, he could control himself. He saw a few men from the Tiwari n.
"How did it go?" asked the first one.
He heard augh. "It''s time to enjoy; that thorn has been taken care of. How dare he call the wrath of our Tiwari n?"
"That Bastard, the so-called patriarch of the Rawat n, died the death of a dog, with no one around. His pup would never ever find even a bone of his father to mourn into." Theyughed together.
"You Bastards! How dare you! " He jumped toward them, enraged; all his suicidal rage burst apart. Soon, he regretted it; his face hit a transparent wall. He fell back, only to hear louderughter.
Chapter 444 Chamber Of Emotions
?
Inside a dark ce with dim light, a straight path could be seen with only water on the other side. At the center of it was a figure. He was smashing the invisible wall with all his strength. His hands started bleeding as he used his full strength to smash them. His whole body was thrown back, and he felt vibrations run all over, making him stiff. He clenched his teeth and rose.
The more enraged he became, the more pain he felt; it was a fire inside him that had led up that became stronger the more angry he felt.
Things worsened, but his tolerance level increased; he got used to ignoring what was happening around him. As time passed, he started controlling himself and moving forward. He took deep breaths and tried to calm down and control himself.
This worked fine for a while. It was then that he heard the scream of a girl. He turned his head in the right direction. His body was unwilling to turn and look, but he could not control himself. The moment he looked in that direction, he screamed at the top of his lungs, hurting his throat in the process.
He saw a girl getting dragged by a bunch of men. It was Kajal. Covered in scars, she was pleading with him to save her. He was enraged again and tried to approach her. The wall became his enemy again. He used all his strength, but the more he tried, the more he hurt himself.
"Argh," he cried, tears rolling down his cheeks. He felt pain in his heart; he could feel it tearing apart. He had never felt this helpless in life; the more enraged he became, the more he hurt himself. He went mad for some time and didn''t know what to do, but soon he regained consciousness and took a deep breath.
Reminding himself it was all an illusion and getting angry would only hurt him more. He might never be able to take revenge if he is in this state. He continued further; with time, he could control his anger better. Until now, he thought he had excellent control of his anger, but today he learned how pathetic he was.
The strange metallic door opened, and a figure walked¡ªa boy. It was an old man covered in wounds and bleeding; his face looked half-burned, as did half of his body. Every step he took was a struggle, but he kept moving forward. Something was pushing him to continue moving; more than anything, it was about mental strength.
Here, it was a strange ce. The sky was full of gray clouds, while the surface was an endless sea of tears. Weeping willows of dark color could be seen in between. As soon as he came out, he found himself on a boat, and he found an oar near him. It didn''t take a genius to figure out that he had to row the boat to move forward.
He picked up the oar and started rowing. As he moved forward, he discovered the wind was moving in the opposite direction. He had to use more strength to move forward, and as he moved, many memories started ying inside his head. He started regretting many things.
The more he moved forward, the sadder he became. He started remembering his past and his mistakes. Every moment here felt painful, but still, this much was nothing. He was fortunate that he hadn''t lived much and didn''t have many regrets; there was not much he could have done better.
He looked at the strange tunnel that was shining brightly. He started moving toward it; he was just about to cross it when his eyes fell on the back familiar to him. His body stopped as he looked at her. "Kajal," he said. He didn''t know what she was doing here.
Seen here, he forgot for a moment that he was inside an illusion. She turned back. She looked more mature and beautiful than when he had met her. It''s me. What are you doing here?
"Excuse me! Old man, do I know you?" She said it in her melodic voice, with a confused expression on her face.
"Old Man? It''s me, Kajal; I am Rishi," he said as he approached her with a smile, ''smack'' only to get a p from her.
"Stay away from me, you pervert? Rishi has already passed away, and I have married another man. I have already forgotten him," she said before she ran away and disappeared.
"What?" He suddenly felt so much pain out of nowhere. He looked at his face in the reflection, and when he saw that, he found he looked like an old beggar with a burned face. Even he could not recognize himself. What hurt him more than her not recognizing him was her forgetting him.
Tears started rolling from his eyes, and he started crying. Again, he found himself in the same helpless situation. He remained in that state for a while before regaining control and moving toward the tunnel.
He found himself in his town. He came out of the gaming pod and found ady, carrying a te approaching him with a smile. She was a gorgeousdy with long ck hair and purple eyes that looked very familiar. She put them on the table and rubbed his head before feeding him slowly.
After a while, he found his father approaching, and he yed with him. He enjoyed some time with them. They then took him to his grandfather, who was there with his grandmother.
He felt as if he had everything and nothing to care about in his life, forgetting everything. Time passed, but one day, he realized, How can everything be so perfect? He thought about a golden apple falling from the sky, and it fell. "It can''t be reality; this is a dream," he sighed in dismay.
The world around him changed into a dark world again. "I should continue; I can''t waste more time. As he took another step, he found himself back at Mazar Academy. He heard a knock on his door, and as he opened it, he found Aditya smiling.
He took him outside, and he found out they were best friends. Soon, he saw Chaya approaching and sitting beside him; she was slightly different. She looked cute here, and she revealed that she was his girlfriend. Multiple strange things took ce.
He found himself fighting against the All-Stars. He had to fight against the people he once thought of as his friends. He met Kajal too, who ignored him like he was a fly. "How can things be so messed up? Why is everything opposite to what I want in this world?" Tears appeared in his eyes.
He was fed up living like that and was about to kill himself when he realized, "It can''t be real; this is a dream." To confirm it, he decided that he would go to a Casino. No matter how much he bet or how many times he bet, he lost every time. It was as if the world itself was conspiring against him. As soon as he concluded that, he appeared in the dark ce again.
Chapter 445 Facing Your Shadows (1)
?
A silver-haired boy appeared in a strange ce. He appeared to be in perfect condition. He looked at himself and found out that he had be normal again. He released a sigh.
Stepping further, he discovered he was in a mess. The surface he was standing on was blue, with clouds lingering.
While at the top, he could seend with buildings and trees. As he stepped forward, the area changed, and he found himself walking upside down. His heart came to his mouth at the thought of falling down, but he soon discovered gravity was doing its job pretty well.
It was weird, but he continued walking. After some time, the gravity stopped working, and he fell. "Ahh!" he screamed, closing his eyes. He soon heard the sound of ss breaking. Opening his eyes, he found himself standing on a broken mirror.
He stood up, and when he looked around, he was surprised to see that everything was made up of a mirror. Wherever he looked, he found his reflection looking at him. He could not understand what was happening, as everything changed every step.
He did what he thought was best and kept looking for a path. It took him a long time to figure out a way out. It was getting frustrating with time as he was not seeing any progress, but he was finally happy to escape that ce. A beautiful golden door appeared before him.
A smile appeared on his face, thinking the trial was over, but as soon as he opened it, he found himself in a dimly lit room. The walls looked old and cracked, with dusty mirrors stretching into infinity. As he moved forward, he heard the sound of someone sobbing.
He approached the area and found a figure crying. A heavy presence could be felt from it. It appeared lonely, shrouded by a tangible presence of istion and despair. Shadows seem to dance around it, and a mournful gust whispers throughout the room, carrying with it the echoes of distant, mncholic sighs.
"Why am I so lonely?"
Rishi approached the boy, but he could not see his face clearly. As he approached, he found a boy wearing a tattered, ck cloak that billowed like a wraith. He sat with his hand folded over his knees and his head resting on it. He could see his deshelved silver hairs, which looked simr to his.
As the figure sensed him, he turned his head toward Rishi. The moment Rishi saw his face, he moved back in panic. It looked identical to his. His eyes, mirroring his purple ones, gleamed with sorrow and resentment. Tears continuously roll from it, his eyes covered in dark circles. He appeared as a twisted, lonely version of himself.
It slowly stood up. Its movements were fluid yet erratic. It approached him, forcing Rishi to move back. "Why does everyone hate me? What is the purpose of me in this world?"
Taken back by his question, Rishi didn''t know what to say. Still, he replied, "No one hates you." His back touched the wall, and he found he couldn''t move back. He looked at the figure approaching him, swallowed his saliva, and continued, "I don''t know about the purpose. I am trying to find my way, to make sense of everything."
He charged at him with a dagger in his hand and attacked him. He sidestepped his attack and held him by the neck, disabling him. "Stop it"
"Leave me, you fucker. It''s all because of you; I would not exist if you were doing better. Look at yourself; loneliness surrounds you like a shroud," said the figure before biting his hand, trying to break free.
"Stop it!!!" He cried, tears appearing in his eyes. "It''s not because of me; it was because I was unfortunate, but things are changing. Now it''s different; I have people who like and love me."
"Lies are all lies. Why don''t you die? Maybe there will be some hope in your next life. You are pathetic; it''s all because of you. It''s because of how unlucky you are that everyone close to me was taken away," he sobbed. He stopped struggling.
"I am sorry; I never wanted that. I always thought good about everyone; I never hurt anyone; if I was unlucky, then it was fate, not something I chose." Rishi said as he started crying.
The figure took the dagger and put it in Rishi''s hand. "Kill me; I don''t want to have such a life. Release me from this suffering; I want to meet the one close to me in the afterlife."
"Nooo. You are not lonely." He said this as he threw the dagger. He sat on his knees and hugged the lonely figure. "I was lonely because of fate, not because of choice; the time is changing. I am improving and making new friends; we are not alone in this world. Think about how many would be sad and feel lonely if you disappeared. Think about your friends, people who serve you, and Kajal."
They both sobbed for some time and kept hugging. Soon, the lonely Aura covering the figure evoked what appeared to be a clear version of him. He smiled at him and said, "Thank you for forgiving yourself," before entering his body. He felt he had be stronger and moreplete.
The room shook and became more dark; a distorted reflection emerged. It was d in a ck blood-soaked trench coat, sttered with crimson stains that seemed disturbingly fresh. Its eyes burn with malevolence; it exudes a menacing aura, and its presence sends a shiver down Rishi''s spine.
It fully materializes as a chill breeze sweeps through the room. The mirrors tremble, creating a cacophony of ghostly whispers. The air feels heavy with an oppressive killing intent. It looked at Rishi, and the killing intent in his eyes became denser.
With a gust of wind, it approached him and moved its sharp knife. Rishi got injured and moved back, creating some distance. He felt a burning pain in all of the wounds.
"You Bastard! Why did you kill them?" A cold voice appeared in the room.
"Killed whom?" I asked Rishi, only to find that he was getting more attacks.
"Don''t pretend to be ignorant. You killed all your followers and your father. You should die of shame; you''re just as heartless as them, aren''t you?" He said before shing his knife, Preparing to attack Rishi''s vitals.
Rishi caught his hand this time and dismantled it before locking him into a handlock. "That''s not true! I never hurt anyone."
The figure caught by him continued to struggle,ining, "Bastard! You don''t feel anything; what have you done to them that took them away from you? They are still moving around with nothing to care about. You should be ashamed. How can you be so heartless? Everyone above would have been disappoi..."
"Argh!" Rishi applied more pressure before shouting, "Stop it! It''s not like I have forgotten; I remember every one of them, and I will get my revenge soon. It''s just that I.."
"It''s just because you are afraid, making yourself believe that a perfect time wille. I have never seen a fool like you; it would take forever if you continued like that. There''s no perfect time to start something stupid. Why don''t you admit you are a pussycat?" mocked the figure, the smell of blood lingered the room.
"You don''t know I am not alone now. My actions could cause harm to others," he said as he sighed.
"That''s what I am talking about, looser. It''s the perfect time to get your revenge;ter, you would have too many responsibilities. Why do you doubt your capabilities? Believe in yourself," said the figure as it stopped struggling.
They discussed some more things, and Rishi apologized, "I am sorry. It was because of me that you suffered. I promise I will make it worse for the ones who have harmed people close to me; I will not forgive anyone from them."
He hugged his vengeful self. After a while, the murderous Aura dissapeared, and an identical reflection appeared: "You better remember your promise." He disappeared and merged into him. Making him feel as if his soul had strengthened.
Chapter 446 Facing Your Shadows (2)
?
A boy could be seen sitting on his knees. He looked dejected. It was then that the darkness increased in the dimly lit room. The shadows suddenly start dancing and whistling around him, and the temperature drops.
''Click'', ''click'', ''click'', ''click'' The sound of footsteps appeared, but as the boy looked around, hecould noto see anyone. He only saw a glimpse of a shadowy figure moving from one ce to another, concealed in a cloak of inky darkness.
This continues for a while. The room takes on an eerie, foreboding atmosphere. It feels like the air is charged with uncertainty. Shadows seem to thicken around him, and a sense of unease settles in.
A figure materializes behind him; he looks back and sees that, shrouded in a hood, it is wearing a white mask with only eyes and no mouth or nose. "Why do you not trust anyone?"
Rishi stood up slowly and approached him. "I trust some people, but as for others, you already know it''s in my nature."
Figgure rushed and approached him, but suddenly he took out a small folding knife and stabbed him. "Don''t me everything on nature. You are just meant to be lonely. Because of you,t I am like this; can''t you trust others? It''s not like everyone wants to harm you," he sobbed.
"It''s not like that. I know it was like that at first, but now I have hung up. I have many people I trust; why would I let them handle my farm if I didn''t trust them?" He said they discussed some more things before the suspicious self merged with him, and his soul became stronger.
A figure reminiscent of Rishi takes form, adorned with extravagance and draped in opulence. Wearing attire that exudes wealth¡ªa tailored suit made of shimmering fabrics, adorned with glistening jewels. Golden coins with shiny and cold edges materialize around them.
It embodies avarice, with its eyes gleaming like precious gems. As it emerges, the rooms shine brightly before transforming into a luxurious, yet eerie, chamber. The air carries a tangible sense of greed and selfishness. The golden coins shimmer, casting a covetous sheen over everything, while an overwhelming atmosphere of stinginess fills the space.
Rishi heard a haughty tone: "Mine, all of this is mine. I won''t share it with anyone. Why should I? I worked very hard to get it."
He turned and looked at him. "We have plenty; sharing little things won''t have any effect. It will make people happy, and they will do their best, which will generate more profit."
The figure approached him with a cane and said, "More for them means less for me; I want it all. Money, Money, Money¡ªI want it all. Ha haaa.. I want everything."
"I know what you are saying, but we already have more than enough, and I am not sharing much with others," said Rishi.
''Swish'', ''swish'' The golden coinstored through the air and approached Rishi. He tried to dodge, but two were able to hit his arm, leading to him feeling a burning pain.
"I hate you; you are so inefficient. You could have made millions if you used the resources avable to you in the right way. Why are you so scared all the time? Money is all that matters. Asked the figure as he mmed his cane on the ground in anger.
"You don''t understand me; I am not an idiot. I know how much I can earn, but it''s just wealth that brings..."
"Greed and envy of others turn fortune it into misfortune." The figurepleted the sentence before facepalming himself: "How old are you, kid? Which world are you living in?"
He wanted to reply, but no words came out.
Idiot, you live in a capitalistic world. While power is respected here, there is still nothing Money can''t buy. Power and wealth are both interrted. One can get the other without much effort. While influential people can snatch wealth, idiots, which barbaric world are you living in? said the figure as its eyes shone brighter.
Rishi was silent, as he had no words: "You are living in the modern world. Here, there is a government and rules. Here, connections and authority matter, while it takes a long time to have them use power. Using Money it would be very easy, and you are not someone with no background."
"Only bold people be rich; how will you make her life better if you don''t have enough Money? For building wealth, the faster you start, the better." said the figure before it changed again, "Money, get it all; I want all the Money."
Rishi jumped at him and caught him tightly. "I agree with you, and you sound wise, but what''s with your overly greedy attitude? It makes me think again before making up my mind."
"Argh!" screamed Rishi as he got bonked in the head by the cane. "It''s because of you, bastard; I am greedy because you didn''t earn much Money. After it, Rishi got schooled for a while before this self also disappeared and merged with him.
"While this version sounded like someone high on Money, I can''t deny that what he said makes sense. I should build more wealth; at hard times, it can save me a lot of trouble."
''whoosh'' The room changes again. A rosy smell surrounds it. A figure emerges, and the rooms seem to shrink under the weight of its presence. The air grows heavy with a palpable sense of possessiveness and insecurity. Shadows flicker like fleeting desires, and an oppressive atmosphere of love-turned-obsession fills the space.
When Rishi looked at the figure approaching him, he discovered that this one looked very handsome. A distinct air of love and control surrounds it, wearing attire reminiscent of a passionate lover¡ªa velvet coat adorned with crimson roses, a symbol of love. Cluthed in its hand is a thin, gleaming dagger with a delicate rose motif on its pommel, representing the duality of love and danger.
Chains draped around it and moved like snakes as he moved, waiting to bite anyone that came close. It strolls like a model rampwalking; it stops near him with one hand on his back and one holding the dagger pointed at him.
He looked at him passionately and said, "She is mine, my love, and no one else''s. I will do something to keep her with me." A smile appeared on his face as he said it.
Chapter 447 Astral Seed?
Rishi looked at him from top to bottom before looking at him in the eyes and pping, "I agree with you."
Hearing this, the expression of the figure changed. At first, a puzzled expression appeared, but soon his smile disappeared. He looked at Rishi. "Are you making fun of me? How dare you?" heunched himself at Rishi, his dagger dancing through the air and attacking Rishi from many sides.
Multiple cuts appeared on Rishi''s body, forcing him to retreat. The figure licked his cold dagger, and its eyes fell on Rishi, who looked confused.
"This idiot," he facepalmed himself. "Why is she not with you if you agree with me? When was thest time you saw her? You don''t love her; you only care about benefits."
Rishi covered his wounds before replying, "It''s not like that; I love her. It''s just that love is not about possession; you can''t keep her with you like a doll. She is also a human; she has her own needs and likes."
Hearing it, the figure got more enraged. The dagger swung again, and more cuts appeared on Rishi''s body. "Same bullshit. Why wouldn''t she be happy with me? Don''t I love her more than anyone? I could get her everything she wants in her bedroom. Why does she need to be away from me? Is it not best if we both are together always?"
Covered in blood, Rishi bit his tongue and said, "It''s not like that, you animal. Love is all about trust and freedom. If it were any other girl, you might have had a chance, but with Kajal, you can''t put her in a cage. She is a free bird that wants to explore the sky; she would not be happy inside a cage. She w...."
He wanted to continue, but the other self didn''t give him any chance. As he was about to be stabbed, he moved his palm forward, making the dagger pierce through it. He then caught the hand of the figure and used his other elbow to smash his head. ''Who knew a hand-to-handbat lesson woulde in handy like this?''
"Argh," he said as he removed the dagger and threw it away. He then held the figure in jiu jutsu lock and said, "Let meplete my sentence now. She will escape if you try to put her in a cage, and you might not be able to catch her when she starts flying."
The figure held captiveughed, "It''s so easy, I will cut her feath.." He had not evenpleted, ''smash'' he got punched. A series of blowsnded on him, making him vomit blood.
"What did you say? You would hurt her. You bastard, look how much you have fallen," said Rishi as he kept beating him, only stopping after getting tired.
"How can I hurt her?" The reflection became blurry. It was about to disappear when Rishi held him. "I am sorry. Listen, Bro., I know your love is pure, but you should understand you can''t force it."
The figure looked back, confused. He soon received a warm hug from Rishi. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her. I promise you."
Tears welled up in his eyes as he heard it. "I am sorry; I didn''t want to be this way," he said, sobbing loudly. "I hope you keep your promise; I don''t want to be like that again."
"I will," said Rishi. The next moment, the ck mist washed away, and an identical figure appeared who merged with Rishi. A bright light illuminated around him, and he felt as if he had changed.
The area around him changed, and he found himself in the middle of nowhere. He was sitting on an ancient stone, flying in the air. He heard a voice inside his head. [Close your eyes and meditate on yourself. The trial is over. The more focused you are, the stronger will be your astral seed.]
Rishi closed his eyes and followed her advice. He was used to meditating, so it was not hard for him. He started focusing on his breath and then on his inner self, then on his body, after which he started to focus on his consciousness.
It took a long time before he sensed a divine light entering his body and moving towards his head. There it was, entering a small, marble-sized orb that was increasing in size and brilliance. He continued this process for minutes and hours before getting lost in it.
The more the orb grew, the more rity he got in life; he felt like his existence itself increased. It was a door that had opened that had changed his perspective of the world and how he perceived his surroundings; it was as if he was able to see through the Maya (materialistic illusions) of the world and see the real world.
He continued to absorb more divine radiance. As a limited-size cup couldn''t be filled with more water, he also reached the limit. After which, his soul was not able to absorb any more divine radiation; it started glowing brilliantly before it transformed.
As he opened his eyes, he could feel that a new sense followed with each action. It was a limited area in which he could persuade things to a deeper level. It was his divine sense. His body started glowing next, and the Divine Radiance started merging with him, transforming his body and changing him internally.
It continued for some time; he felt the warmth inside and around his body. As if something were transforming him at a cellr level, the surprising part was that there was no pain involved in this process.
He found that his body had been strengthened a little, but that was not the main part. His mana heart, mana veins, and life force heart blend naturally with his body. They have be a part of him. The Divine Radiance also nurtured them and made them tougher.
[Congrattions, Challenger; you have formed the seed of the astral soul. You have to slowly nurture it; this will benefit you in the long run. It''s also the key to advancing to the next stage.]
Rishi nodded his head, and a smile appeared on his face. Finally, he was able to advance to the Epic Stage; it was only now that people would start taking him seriously. He started thinking about the things that he would be able to use now; one of them was the third mode of his zone.
[Reaching the epic stage means that you have conquered your emotions and are now fit to strive to a higher level. At this moment, you are inplete equilibrium. Make sure to learn from this trial and now get controlled by your emotions.
You have broken the threshold of the above-average score in this region. Your reward is better ss Options. You can now select a secondary job ss, ording to your score.
The job sses avable for you are:
1.) Beast Raiser (Epic): Increase the chances of sessful evolution and gain insight from the world to solve the mysteries of hidden evolutions. Increase the breeding rate of all the beasts under you.
2.) Craftsman (semi-Epic): Craft powerful artifacts that could let anyone be way stronger than their original capabilities.
3.) Arcanist (semi-legendary): Solve the mysteries of the Arcane Magic and be a powerful sorcerer. It will boost the strength of all your spells.
4.) Runic Smith (semi-legendary): crafting runes and using them to delve into thews of the world, increasing the inscribing speed and the power and time of disappearing of the inscribed rune.
Rishi looked at them, and for one moment, he was confused about which to select. It took him some time to decide which one to pick. This job ss was most suitable for current him; a smile appeared on his face as he looked at the ss with the most possibilities.
Chapter 448 First Shadow Battle Art
?
A boy could be seen practicing. He channeled mana to different body parts through his mana veins and trained. He could feel that his body had be a lot stronger than before.
He could feel it being nourished and strengthened as he channeled mana through his body using mana veins. With time, his body was getting stronger; this change appeared after he had advanced into the Epic Stage.
When he transferred arge amount of mana through his veins, his veins expanded to some limit, causing him extreme pain before getting injured. Sometimes, they were a little away from bursting apart. It took a lot of time for them to recover.
Now he discovered that his natural regeneration worked on it as it saw them as a part of his body. He was astonished when he discovered that this discovery could help him temper his mana veins and make them bigger to allow them to transfer mana faster.
The more blood flowed through his mana veins, the stronger his body would be. He also got a crazy idea when he discovered this. To test it, he trained harshly for a while and injured his mana veins. Then, with hope in his eyes, he used his ''Recover'' skill to heal them.
His curiosity got the better of him this time, and he soon discovered that he couldn''t recover them by using it. This made it impossible for him to train Mana Veins for three days. He had only recently recovered.
In the meantime, he created a set of exercises to train his mana veins and temper them. This method used his passive regeneration and arge amount of mana to strengthen his body gradually.
It followed the principle of consistency, instead of training to his limit each day and then waiting for 3¨C4 days to recover. He decided to only train to the degree that his mana veins could recover with sleep.
Many other changes had appeared in his body; he was discovering them with time. Now that he didn''t have anything urgent to do, he had some free time. He decided to do one final task on his to-do list for a while.
After fighting multiple battles, he discovered that he didn''t have suitable Shadow Element battle art. He wanted to create one for many months but was busy and never had time.
He was now ready to use his enhanced abilities and knowledge to create deadly Shadow Element Battle Art. He wanted this technique to be simr to the Frost Nova Battle Art but more deadly.
As usual, he first sat down and took out his notebook. He wrote down what he wanted. He wants it to serve three requirements: Boost, Burst, and Boom.
First was Boost; he wanted it to boost his attacks constantly, like Frost Nova, but its power should be higher. In the best-case scenario, he wanted a technique that could stack with each attack, and each sessful attack should grant him physical and magical pration.
Burst, like its name, was a burst attack. Simr to the third technique of Frost Noval called cial Execution, which uses all the umted ice energy from the previous attacks and deals a massive burst attack,
Unlike cial Execution, he wanted it to charge faster and have a shorter cooldown. He was ready to sacrifice his power to achieve it. While cial Execution was a very powerful technique that, when fully charged, could deal massive damage and one-shot most opponents,
It had a lot of shorings that he discovered the more he used it. First, fighting with multiple opponents was unreliable as it was not an AOE skill.
The second was the time it took to umte energy to release its strongest attack. In most of the fast-paced battles, there was not enough time to achieve it.
Thest was its cooldown. It had a half-hour cooldown, making it very hard for the user to decide whether to use it or save it forter.
Thest thing he wanted to achieve was a boom. As its name suggests, he wanted it to be explosive and destructive. He didn''t know how to achieve this effect but wanted to create a bomb-like skill that exploded.
He still didn''t have any idea how he could achieve it or how he would use it, but he had a clear goal he wanted hisst technique to achieve. Due to not having much time, he was only going to create three techniques.
He had a month to create it and master it. He might have lost hope if it were for any other element, but he was confident in his abilities regarding the shadow element.
He had the basic idea; next was the source. He had to decide which type of knowledge he would use. After thinking for a while, he decided to use shadow maniption, arcane magic, and shadow runes to create these techniques.
The next step was to decide the fuel, which was easy. It would be mana, shadow energy, and will. He had decided to keep Will, as he wanted something to control the bomb for thest technique.
With a clear picture of the goal in mind, he started working on creating concepts for all three techniques. He kept working on it for days, only stopping to train his mana veins daily, do daily necessities, and meditate to recover his mental energy and rest.
Due to sessfully creating multiple techniques and battle art, he knew what to do and how to be efficient. It took him a week to create concepts for all three techniques.
For the first one, he was going to use Shadow Essence, Pration Rune, to create ayer on his weapon, which increases sharpness and pration capability when infused with the weapon.
This was no big deal; the harder part was how to stack it. For it, he needed to create rules. He was not unfamiliar with rules; he had used them while creating his shadow zone.
Rule worked on the principle of equal exchange; he had to sacrifice one thing to gain another. Thinking about its concept, this question constantly lingered in his mind: ''I sacrificed the size of my zone for unlocking the ability to seal space and other abilities. What will I sacrifice this time to increase its power?''
To use rules in techniques, one needed to have a very high mastery of shadow energy and should have the ability to converse with shadows. He needed to tell Shadow how this rule would work. There were other criteria too, but fortunately, he cleared them all by a thin margin.
Chapter 449 Creating Concept Of All Three Techniques
?
A boy could be seen sitting in a meditative position. The ck-colored energy was in the atmosphere around him. Gathered into ckish smoke, constantly moving like small gusts
The boy kept focusing his mind, his body bing one with the environment. After gathering his focus, he released his spiritual sense after reaching the epic stage.
While trying to observe the very nature of the shadow energy, time passed by. All he did was observe. On the third day, when he was starting to get anxious, he noticed that the shadow element around him could understand him for the first time.
At first, he could notmunicate with it due to his inability to understand it. This time, he was also able to use his shadow orb, which was a shadow spirit. Something born in a ce with a high concentration of shadow elements was something that had the potential to be a shadow Elemental.
After merging with him, it transformed into something else, moving away from its initial path. It was now a part of him that worked his organ.
While it could never be an Elemental, a being with the ability to converse with the element itself initially thought that the element itself could have consciousness. It appeared to be sentient too, as it could sense him.
Until now, he thought elements were something that allowed users to manipte or control things like water, earth, and air. He thought it was more like thews of nature: "I always believed elemental maniption was about understanding thew rted to the element."
"Now that I think about it, the peak of maniption could be conversing with the element itself to do the task for you. Maybe there would be no need to spend mana to control it? Will I ever be able to achieve that level?"
He was trying to find an answer to his question, resulting in him getting lost in his thoughts before his focus slowly returned, and he forgot about it for now. "Let''s focus on what''s important for now; there is no need to think about the future. I will eventually find it outter."
He strengthened his connection with the shadow element around him and startedmunicating with it. At first, he could not express his thoughts, but soon he was able to do it.
He could not understand the Shadow Element; the only thing he was capable of was sensing its reactions to a minute extent. With this, he was able to create a pact with it and establish rules for his technique.
The first Rule he established was that with each sessful attack, he would be assisted by the shadow element to strengthen his Physical and Magical Pration. Even with Rule, there was a limit to increasing the pration of his attacks.
From his calction, he would be able to increase the physical and magic pration by six times with two stacks.
This technique, in theory, would boost his Adaptive(physical and maic) pration by two times after being activated. Next, he mustnd a sessful attack in the next five seconds to get one stack.
The first stack would increase his adaptive pration four times from the initial two; now, to get another stack to increase his adaptive pration further, he had tond another sessful attack.
With Second Stack, he would get a six-time adaptive pration boost. This would let him ignore arge portion of his opponent''s physical and magical defense, making his attacks more lethal.
There was a reason he chose adaptive pration instead of damage. It was because of its synergy with his mana heart''s Arcane Fusion Nexus ability.
This ability was avable to him afternding two sessful attacks in a time frame of 5 seconds.
Upon activation, his next attack became boosted, dealing three times more damage than the normal attack. The only bad part was that this ability had a fifteen-second cooldown, and only low-level techniques like ''Quick Draw,'' ''Stab,'' and ''Cut'' could be boosted.
It was then that an idea came to his mind: why not have his first technique increase adaptive pration? With this, would his attack deal more damage to the opponent with a higher physical and magic defense?
As for those with less adaptive defense, he could efficiently deal lethal attacks to them using his physical strength alone. With the physical strength boost from mana veins, even his regr punch would be lethal.
He wanted to create powerful rules but was still not knowledgeable enough to create stronger rules that gave him more power with stronger restrictions. The ones he could use right now were the basic ones. Knowledge might also not be the only missing criterion.
It took him a day to converse with Shadow Element and ask if this type of Rule could be established. Without any prior knowledge, he had to use trial and error.
His high cognitive abilities only assisted him in seeding by using such a method: "My mental energy has already depleted. If even with the mental world, I don''t have enough energy, wouldn''t it take months for other people with a simr level to me?
"While the blessing given to my mother didn''t make me overpowered, it did help me have a solid foundation. A smile appeared on his face as he thought about her. It''s been a while since I met her."
"Focus, Rishi!" he pped his cheeks, reminding himself not to get distracted. "Let''s train Mana Veins for some time before taking a rest."
He performed the set of exercises that he was slowly refining each day. Making them more efficient; each move was fluent and linked with another move.
Two more days passed, and he got used to the rules. It was now time to integrate another rule into his technique. This Rule was needed to increase his adaptive pration further.
While six times adaptive pration sounded good, from his calction, he needed at least ten times boost to hurt the opponents with high adaptive defense. This time, it was easier for him to create a rule; the hard part was integrating it.
After trying different ways for two days to use rules, he found out that if he wanted to use more than two Rules, then they needed to be linked.
He decided to sacrifice two seconds to get two seconds. Now, he would get a two-time adaptive pration boost after using the technique. The only change was that he now only had three seconds tond his next attack to get a stack.
The good part was that he could stack his attacks four times, giving him a maximum stack of ten times the adaptive pration boost. With his original adaptive pration being boosted by ten times, his attacks were now more lethal to tanks and warriors.
"It''s just the start. Nowes the main stuff." He started working on the second technique. This one didn''t need any rules. This one tested his mastery of runes, arcane magic, and umbrakinesis.
"For this technique, I will have it charged by using shadow energy, mana, and the energy I released in previous attacks on the atmosphere. Simr to cial Execution but faster to charge," he said, looking at the notebook.
In this technique, he would create tiny, invisible, and untraceable particles called ''Shadow res.'' These particles would then be released with the burst attack he releases and enter the opponent''s body.
He could explode themter inside the opponent''s body, which would fill their body with internal injuries. Even opponents with high defenses would be rendered useless by this type of attack.
While the concept sounded great, there were many challenges to achieving it. The first was creating these shadow res that have the ability to explode. It needed a high level of rune mastery to make them small.
The second challenge was to make them invisible and untraceable. It was still rtively more manageable, as he was very proficient in concealment.
Thest challenge was how to make them enter the opponent''s body; waiting until they got wounded was unreliable. He wants to create such a technique that it can still critically wound an opponent who can block most of the attacks.
It was not that he had no clue; he had an idea of how to achieve it. The only problem was that he had to find a way to apply the concepts of his second technique of ''Nebulous Melding Secret Art'' called ''Passing Through Matter,'' which granted him the ability to pass through objects.
If he could study it to a deeper level and then somehow replicate its effect by creating different Runes, Then he might seed in achieving the effect he wanted.
This was the most crucial step of his battle Art, as his ultimate technique, defended on the number of Shadow res inside his opponent''s body. He was thinking of letting his Final technique grant him the ability to merge all the Shadow res inside the opponent''s body.
He can then explode it like a Bomb, "It would be cool," he said as a cold smile surfaced on his lips.
#NOTE# Please read Author''s Note
Chapter 450 What Is True Art?
?
Inside a ce filled with darkness, A small ce was dimly lit. A silver-haired boy could be seen joining his hands together and concentrating. Time passed by, but there was no response.
Soon, a tiny particle appeared on his hand, releasing a faint purple glow. It was so small that it would not have been visible if it were not glowing. The boy''s lips curled up as he looked at it.
He closed his eyes for a moment and used his spirituality to sense it and make a clear picture while it was so tiny as to be invisible to the naked eye. Its structure was veryplex. It took him five days to create just one.
Even when he failed many times, he didn''t give up, always trying different ways and hoping one of them would work out. Step by step, he refined its structure before it seeded.
"Now that I have seeded in creating it, let''s replicate it." A purple glow appeared on his eyes, and shadow energy was released from his hand. After a minute, a new shadow re was created.
He kept replicating them, and with time, his speed increased before he could create one in five seconds. After creating fifty, he stopped and said, "Let''s start testing them."
Using his ability to control shadow elements, he controlled one of them floating around him and moved it around. He then moved it far from him and activated it. It glowed brighter before exploding into a small ck cloud.
"Is that all? He couldn''t believe his five-day research would have such a result: " Even five-year-old crackers used to make a louder sound than it. He was not mad but disappointed.
He looked at the other res around him that glowed like tiny fireflies. A smile appeared on his face. At least they can be used as decoration; I should do other things. I will fix this problemter when I start with a fresh mind."
***
Two weeks had passed since he started working on the Shadow res. Today, he appeared to be more serious. Sweatbeady slipped from his face and fell gently to the ground.
His eyes stared at the bamboo pole before him, standing three meters from him. His fingers curled tightly around the handle of his sword. He took a deep breath before bringing his sword before him.
Countless tiny purple fireflies moved around him before some of them gathered on the de of his sword. The cold de of his sword disappeared after some time. His sword appeared to be a shiny, glowing purple object.
He looked at his de; the pores on his hand opened, and a small cloud of ck smoke was released. It devoured his sword, and when it disappeared the next moment, the de appeared to be simr to its original form.
The boy moved his hand and checked it from all sides to ensure each Shadow re was concealed. He then started shing in the direction, not using any skill or force.
Just as a simple sword shed, the slight gusts of wind released from his sword scattered toward the target for a while before bing normal. His sword kept whistling till he stopped all of a sudden.
Not caring about the sword, his eyes stared at the bamboo pole that appeared without a scratch. His heartbeat rose, and the sweat increased. He slowly raised his left hand.
Keeping his eyes focused on the bamboo pole, his fingers gently moved and closed into a fist. Nothing happened to the bamboo pole this time either, but the boy released a sigh.
His lips curled into a smile, and the sword disappeared from his right hand as he pped for himself. His hand moved in the air, and a chair appeared behind him. He sat on it, looking at the bamboo pole as if it were a piece of Art.
"Is it necessary to destroy it?" He said in a conflicted tone. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I need to test it to determine whether it''s a sess or a failure."
His right hand slowly moved, the tip of his thumb touching his middle finger. "Alight, let''s do it in style."
"3"
"2"
''Snap''
''Boom!'' Arge explosion urred, and ck smoke hid the pole. Only the lower part of the pole was visible when the dust and smoke moved away. It was also covered in ck pigment that acted like poison and kept destroying it.
"Haa haaa," heughed in joy. "I knew it."
"What a piece of art; my hands are itching to try it again," he said as he pointed his hand at therge boulder beside the destroyed bamboo pole.
He pointed his right hand at the boulder; the next moment, the remaining Shadow res moved on hismand and started encircling the boulder. He used the new technique, which he named ''Free Pass'' for now. The ck smoke released from his and devoured the Shadow res.
"Why do I feel like the name doesn''t do justice to this technique? If only there was someone with better naming sense to help me?" He sighed as he looked at the boulder.
It disappeared again, but the Shadow res have not disappeared; they are still glowing. The only change was that the glow was dim. They then encircled the boulder before their number started decreasing.
When looking at them carefully, one may notice that they were entering the boulders one by one. After a few seconds, all the purple fireflies had disappeared. He raised his left hand again, with confidence this time.
A light was released from the boulder after two seconds, but it disappeared the next moment, making one question their eyes.
A smile surfaced in his mouth. "Easy. I thought with three as many Shadow res, it might not work. Why do I even question myself?" he said, facepalming himself. His eyes shifted to the boulder and the calmness around it.
He raised his right hand again and excused himself for snapping again. He had just applied pressure to his thumb and finger when he stopped. "Why do I feel like I am missing something?"
He thought for a while but could not think what he was thinking. "Forget it; why am I doubting myself? I should be more confident."
"Maybe I am missing Swag." His left hand approached his face, holding air; it released smoke that turned into sunsses. After wearing them, a smile appeared on his face. He forgot about other things and raised his right hand again.
He was about to snap when he again felt like something was missing. "What''s now?" He thought about it again beforeing to a sudden realization.
"Maybe I should try a different style to make it cooler? He thought for a moment beforeing to the sudden realization, "Only two namese to mind when I think about the word explosion: first, Miss M and Mr. D."
"Since the style of Master D is cooler, let''s try it." He stood up and brought his right hand closer to his chin, with his index and middle fingers standing and touching each other, while his remaining two fingers were pointing at the ground.
It was as if he were creating a pistol from his hand; his left palm moved simultaneously and pointed at the boulder. A smile appeared on his face as he said, "Katsu."
A silence descended on the ce for a moment; nothing like what he had expected happened.
He looked at the boulder but found out that nothing happened. A confused expression appeared on his face. "What? No explosion? Man, what about my dialogue then?"
"What went wrong?" A confused expression appeared on his face, and he took a few steps. Then suddenly, out of nowhere, a bright purple light released from the boulder: ''Boom!'' A deafening sound was released. Its noise shook the entire valley. The Shadow Creatures released terrified screams and cries.
Rishi, who was busy thinking about the cause of the error, was taken by surprise. He was caught in the range of the explosion and shot back like a cannonball. His back hit the other boulder near him.
"Shit," he said as he looked at therge piece of rocking at him. He raised his hand and defended against it; loose rocks on the ceiling started falling. It looked like rocks were raining for a moment.
"A small price for Art," he said, looking at the crater that had appeared at the ce of the boulder. Pieces of Rocks appeared scattered around it.
Rishi slowly stood up, the minor bruises around him healing. Instead of expression, he appeared to be full of joy.
"I knew it! How can I be wrong? He said, his hand setting his hair as he continued, "Art is indeed an explosion. The better the Art, the bigger the explosion. Heughed, not caring about the difort and Rukus he had caused.
It was then that hisughter stopped. "Thinking about it, I wish I could learn advanced hand signs to assist me. I only know five basic ones."
He sighed at the next moment. "It''s impossible for me to learn them. They are one of the secret Arts guarded by the government of Japan. I don''t believe they will let an outsider learn it."
"Each country has its own cards to give its rankers an advantage over others. My country''s most famous secret Art is called Astras. Too bad it''s pretty hard to learn, and only archers are able to make the best use of it."
"Still, it would be fun to learn how to use one. Too bad only rankers are qualified to learn them, and that too only top rankers in the country. One day I will surely be one of them."
Chapter 451 Shadows Of Retribution
?
A prosperous city could be seen, filled with tall buildings. It was Mazar. Arge building could be seen in its business area with a digital sign board named ''Mazar''s Crown'' shining in different lights.
Inside this building, a giant hall could be seen. Decorated withrge, beautiful curtains of different colors. Many people can be seen enjoying themselves with drinks in their hands, each wearing branded clothes.
Multiple circr tables could be seen, each with five chairs around them. The servers held a giant tray, serving drinks to all the guests.
An older man appeared on the stage at the front, taking everyone''s attention. "Wee everyone, on the asion of the annual day of the Mazar Brach Beast Tamer Association."
After the introduction, the party started. The guests were mostly aplished beast cultivators or somewhat rted to this profession. A silver-haired boy appeared alone, enjoying his drink in the corner.
Beside him was a window through which he looked at what was happening outside. It was as if he had zero interest in the party whatsoever. Many people asionally greeted him, including some beautiful Yong girls, but he showed no interest in talking with them.
Most of them thought he was an introvert and lonely at the party, while some linked his behavior with arrogance. Usually young people who achieved a great feat at a young age were arrogant, so his behavior was nothing out of the box.
Among the ones that visited him was a man who appeared to be in histe forties. He greeted Rishi and talked politely with him. Rishi also smiled back and talked with him.
He brought Rishi to the table where he was sitting with his friends. Everyone thought he would reject him, but to everyone''s surprise, he did the unexpected. He agreed to the man''s request.
Looking at them together, some people were confused, as they never thought these two guys would be so close. His friends also made fun of him, saying he kept it a secret from others, but little did they know the man himself was surprised.
He could not understand the thought of the purple-eyed boy, who appeared to be enjoying himself from the outside but had multipleyers to his personality like an onion. This person was someone who was always shrouded in mystery.
From his looks to his abilities to his decisions to his feats, nothing ever made sense to others. While it was not abnormal for someone to be too friendly, he felt like something was wrong.
He thought about it for a long time, wondering if he was missing something. He checked the food, drinks, and people around him to ensure his safety. He discovered nothing suspicious.
He sighed, shaking his head. ''It looks like I am overthinking; maybe he really wants to make strong ties. How would he not? After all, he wanted to fight for the n patriarch position.''
***
Three hours ago
A group of people could be seen. Equipped with good-quality equipment, they easily eliminated their opponents. There were eight of them; five were adults, while three looked to be children.
The boy at the frontined; he appeared to be thirteen years old. "Why did Father see these guys? It would be no fun with them around."
"Young Master, you don''t need to worry about it. We will not interfere until it is not an emergency situation. Our job is to guard you. said the one leading the four-person group.
"Save me from whom? It''s just a D-rank dungeon, and we are just going to get some experience; my father has no trust in my abilities." said the boy.
"It''s ok, Amar; let''s not waste any more time," said the girl beside the boy. They entered the Dungeon gate one by one, starting with the boy at the front and others following him.
Multiple guards could be seen patrolling around the dungeon gate, making sure it was safely guarded. They were doing it for formality; deep inside their hearts, they knew it was impossible.
They were inside a territory controlled by the Tiwari n, who would dare to infiltrate this area and try to harm their members. They were talking with each other to pass the time; it was already dusk.
unknown to them. MultipUnknownnge shadows appeared out of nowhere and entered the shadows of thest member. Thest person entering the Dungeon was part of the group of bodyguards with the responsibility to guard the younger Master. He kept walking, not feeling any change.
Inside the Dungeon, they faced multiple orcs. These beasts were not that strong individually, but they had high defense, making them very hard to kill; the three youngsters enjoyed fighting with them, gaining experience, while the guards had the job of protecting them.
The captain looked at the situation and saw that the number of orcs was increasing constantly. To regte their numbers and make sure that nothing unexpected took ce, he tasked two guards to scout the area ahead.
Time passed by, and the three children gained a lot ofbat experience while simultaneously gaining two levels each.
"Raiding higher dungeons is so much fun; we can level up so fast. After fighting these stinky musselhead pigs, I can now easily fight multiple of them," said the boy.
"It would have been more fun if we were alone and didn''t have my father''s dogs following me, said Amar.
"Stop it, Amar; he cares for you. This is something you should be grateful for; not everyone is lucky to have such a caring father like you." said the girl.
"She is right Amar, my dad, was not even able to afford an Elite-grade Beast after I passed the trial. Even after taking a loan, he could get me only a rare-grade beast," said the other boy.
"Money is not everything. He took out a loan to buy a good-quality magic beast. A rare grade is not bad, said the girl.
"You rich people will never understand what it means to be poor. If my father was wealthy, I would have been way stronger," replied the boy.
"I saw your situation; that was why I asked you to be my follower. With me beside you, see how much you have grown. I would also get your first contract, Beast evolved, said Amar.
"This was why I chose to support you. Don''t worry; I will always be there to assist you. Every attack fired at you will need to get past me." replied the boy, pointing his thumb confidently at himself.
While two shadows moved, passing through the shadows of the objects, they stopped in front of a fenced area, and figures appeared there out of nowhere, covered in ck robes.
They looked at each other before nodding their heads. One of them weaved strange hand signs before pointing his palm toward an area with multiple huts. A red-colored smoke released from it and started to get mixed with the air.
Nothing happened for a moment before multiple roars erupted and countless green hu,manoid creatures started rushing out of the huts with their eyes shining red.
The other figure revealed himself and threw multiple stones at them. The enraged Orcs roared at him before rushing at him, raising their giant clubs. They surrounded him andunched multiple attacks, but none of themnded. The opponent was speedy.
He disappeared the next moment, appearing ten meters away, and threw another rock at their leader, taunting him. The orcs were not able to take this level of disrespect; they decided to teach this human a lesson.
The figure led them toward the Raid team, where the three youngsters were enjoying the thrill of fighting against multiple opponents; soon, they heard loud cries. They looked back and saw multiple Orcsing their way.
They felt a chill down their spine as they looked at their numbers; they started running toward the entrance with their tails tucked between their legs. The guard tried to hold back the horde and gather some time for the young Master to escape, but the numbers overwhelmed them.
The Orc horde had caught them by surprise; they never had guessed they would need to fight so many. As they tried to fight, their shadows shook, and they found themselves unable to move the next moment.
In this intense battle, a small second was enough to cost you life; multiple Orcs swarmed them. Their bodies were torn apart into pieces, distributed, and devoured by multiple Orcs. The Guard captain was facing the strongest Orc, which was seven feet tall. He was able to push the Orc leader back and was about to group up with the others when his shadow shook; it stood up and caught him in ce.
A ck-colored smoke entered his body and made him cry in pain; he used all his strength and escaped. Only to find that his body could not function properly, paralyzing slowly. He coughed blood and looked back, noticing a shadow without an object moving away.
The next moment, an Axe appeared from the side, and his head was sent flying away from his body; up until thest moment a surprised expression could be seen on his face.
Chapter 452 Shocking News
?
Countless muscr humanoid creatures could be seen chasing the three children. Amar was at the front, with his other two friends beside him. The bodyguards were not able to buy enough time for them to escape; they were a little away from the exit.
They ran at their full speed, but the girl was a mage; she soon became tired, and her legs stopped working as she fell. "Help me!" she asked her friends, raising her hand, only to find them ignoring her.
Tears welled up in her eyes. She clenched her staff tightly and pointed at her two friends. Gathering all the mana inside her, she cast a giant fireball at them. "Die with me."
The massive fireball started approaching the two. "This bitch," said Amar as he used his dash skill and moved back from the area of impact. The other boy raised his shield and used his defensive skills to block the attack.
''Boom!'' A massive explosion took ce in the narrow cave. The boy caught in the explosion shot back and hit the wall. His half-body had burned in the spell, but he was still not crippled and slowly stood up.
Amar also started to run again; he and his friend were just a few meters away. The girl mmed her fist into the ground in frustration. She could feel her death approaching her, but what she hated most was the other two escaping. "I curse you both to follow me, she said before countless savage beasts jumped on her and tore her body into pieces.
It was as if nature had decided to fulfill herst request. The shadow of Amar shook before a hand appeared from it and caught both of his feet. "Help me, it''s just fifty meters."
His legs got injured from falling on the rock at full speed. He tried to stand up, but found that his body was not able to muster up enough strength. "Shit! Which rock did my legs collide with? I can''t see anything."
He asked for help from his followers, whom he treated like a friend; the boy was too scared to receive the same feet as others. He didn''t even turn his head, and he kept running.
Amar looked at him and screamed, "Bastard! My dad would not leave you alone if I died, and only you survived. I am giving you myst chance. I promise I will forget everything."
The boy stopped momentarily, reconceiving his thoughts, but his feet moved by themselves when he looked at the countless orcs charging. If he went back, he was sure to die.
"Chkk" The orcs jumped at the boy who tried to push them away; they tore apart his flesh with their mouths, not willing to wait and distribute. The others kept charging at thest one but soon found out they could not move.
Five shadows flickered around before entering the shadow of thest boy. He felt a chill behind him but kept running. He entered the exit, and his body disappeared the next moment. A mace smashed the area where he was standing, but he had already escaped.
***
"I never would have thought you would be such a chill person, Rishi," said a man.
"You know nothing about him; he is called by many names. Which title do you think represents you the most?" asked the other middle-aged man sharing the same table.
Rishi looked at the man before him; his lips curled up into a smile. "Only the people who know me the most can understand me best; all other titles were given to me by others just seeing me for some time."
"However, the people of my town have seen me since childhood. So I believe the title given by them represents me the most. He said that after taking a sip of his wine, his body saw it as poison, so he could not get drunk no matter how much he drank.
"Oh, what title did they give you? Something like the chosen one," asked the man, rubbing his brown beard.
"Ha ha,"ughed Rishi. "Something simr but not the same."
"Come on, share with us; I am curious now," said the other person on his left.
The white-haired boy smiled, looking at the man before him, who was rather quiet. "Aren''t you curious? Why are you not saying anything? he asked.
"I am also curious; tell us, said the man.
The smile on Rishi''s face disappeared; he brought his neck toward the center and singled out others toe closer. When they appeared, he said in a low voice, The cursed one. That''s the title they gave me. A chill ran through the area around them, and they suddenly felt heavy.
The brown-beard man wiped his sweat andughed. "That was a nice one; you really got me for a moment."
"Ha haa" other guy joined; they thought he was pulling their legs. However, the man sitting opposite him didn''tugh. He could still feel the shivers on his back, as if his words were pointed at him.
He was about to join them when he heard a slight buzz, and his smartphone vibrated. He looked at it and saw that there were three missed calls. He stood up and said, "You guys enjoy; I have an urgent call to attend."
Passing by the dance floor, he tried to pick up the call but could not hear anything clearly. He closed his other ear as he came outside. "I can''t hear you; wait for a moment."
Exiting the hotel, he could hear everything clearly: "Why have you called me? Didn''t I tell you to call me only if it was urgent?
Hello, Elder, it''s urgent. I have received the news that the young master passed away in the ident," a shaky voice said from the other side.
"Are you drunk? It''s not time to joke around; I would have ripped your mouth apart if you sprouted this bullshit again, he said as the grip on his phone tightened.
"Why would I joke around with you, elder? I have just gotten this information. You can rify whether it''s true or not," said the voice from the other side in a firm voice.
"Just wait? Let me check if this information is wrong. I aming straight to your location to sew your mouth, so you know the price of lying to me." He said this before he handed up the call.
Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as he opened the contacts and called a number. The other person answered the call and replied, "Wait, let me ask if something like that happened."
He moved around from one side to another, holding onto his phone with one hand and wiping his sweat using a handkerchief from the other. The little wait was making him anxious.
Chapter 453 Anand goes Berserk
Chapter 453 Anand goes Berserk
"Hello, Anand!" A voice finally appeared from the phone. "Hold your heart. I am feeling very sad to inform you of this..."
"Stop this bullshit; juste to the point. I don''t have the whole day." He shouted as the grip on his phone tightened, resulting in small cracks on the phone. His other hand pulled his hair in frustration.
"Your son has passed away. He entered with a seven-man raid team, but only his friend managed to escape. Who is also on the verge of death. We have sealed the area but still don''t know what happened inside." ''
''Smash'' The phone hit the ground, smashing into pieces. "Liars, all liars¡ªhow dare they say something like that? How can something like that happen to my son? I selected capable bodyguards to protect him. How can none of them manage to escape?"
His heartbeat rose as he took a few deep breaths. "They want to believe me that only one boy managed to escape, and that was not my son. Let me talk with a high-ranking elder; he would not lie to me."
"I will make sure to pull back their tongues once I make sure my son is safe," he said as he asked the guard for his phone.
Meanwhile, Rishi could be seen still conversing with the two other guys. They both were three-star beast cultivators, so they had endless things to talk about.
They were impressed by Rishi''s knowledge and unique way of solving problems; they felt they could learn much from him.
"What do you think about the evolution of the ze Bear? Do you think there is a way to increase the sess rate of this evolutionary path? "Asked the brown-beard man.
"I believe it could be done by using the me core at the beginning and constantly feeding it ember leave.." Before he couldplete it, a man charged at him.
The flowerpot and the bottles on the table fell down. The others looked at the scene, curious about what was happening. They saw a man in histe forties holding a teenage boy by the cor.
"What''s the meaning of this, Mr. Anand?" said the boy as he looked at the man before him, staring at him with bloodshot eyes.
"Still acting innocent, Bastard, you killed my son, right? You could have attacked me if you had feuded with me; why did you go for that innocent boy?" said the man, as tears burst out of his eyes.
His grip tightened as he started choking the boy. "Why would I do something like that, Mr. Anand? I thought we were friends." said the boy.
"You always treated us as your enemies. I don''t care about the reason; all I know is that I will not let you leave this ce alive. You thought you could escape after doing that to my son," he shouted at him.
"Anand, stop; you will kill him. What happened to your son? said the man beside him, pulling his hand back.
The brown-bearded man also caught him from behind. "Wasn''t he with us all the time? How could he have done it? First of all, tell us what happened.
"Amar went to raid the dungeon today with his team, but I just, I just..." His voice started shaking. "I just received the news that he had passed away."
The guard appeared and separated them. Rishi touched his neck, on which marks could still be seen. What he did next surprised everyone. He apologized to Anand and hugged him. "I know what it feels like to lose someone close to you. It''s my fault; I should not have sat at the same table with you."
"Maybe it was because of my bad luck that such an unfortunate thing happened to your son," he said, his eyes bing misty before tears started falling. Everyone who heard it felt bad for him; they also realized that you can''t always trust rumors.
It made previous recollections about him being a cold and apathetic person seem like lies framed to tarnish his reputation. Unknowingly, a soft corner appeared in everyone''s heart for him.
Many girls wanted tofort him when they saw him in this state, not because he looked cute while acting like others his age for the first time. His acting was enough to make a grown man cry.
When he opened his right eye a little to look at the situation, noticing the sympathetic gazes he received from other people. It looks like I am doing great. Tears started flowing out of his eyes.
He hade prepared, ''If you can''t change your pathetic past, make sure to use it as a useful tool to get sympathy asionally.''
"You don''t have to apologize, Rishi; it''s not your fault. It seems like Anand has be mad after hearing the news about his son." said the brown-beard man as he pulled Anand back.
Anand released a loud roar beforeunching a powerful punch at Rishi. "You can fool others by acting innocuous, but not me."
Rishi fell on the tables behind him, ''crash'' the table, which broke by the impact. He coughed some blood, and the guards used force and held Anand in his ce forcefully.
People rushed and helped Rishi. He stood up slowly this time and said in a high tone, "I can understand the pain you are feeling right now. However, you can''t disrespect me like that. I am done here; I will wait for the exnation from the Tiwari n," he said before turning around and leaving.
"You can''t go anywhere, bastard," screamed Anand in his lungs. "You believe you can escape by hiring assassins; I will investigate the ce. You will pay for what you did."
''Do whatever you want; I will do whatever I want. By the way, I heard you also have a daughter, which you have hidden from everyone.'' A cold voice appeared inside his head that sent shivers down his spine.
When he looked at the back of the boy leaving, he halted on his track, turned for a moment, and winked at Anand with a smirk on his face.
"Youu," Anand screamed in fury. He realized his burst power and threw the guards holding him back. They never expected him to react like this after he had calmed down. He was about tounch an attack on Rishi when the guard attacked him to hold him back.
Fueled by his anger, he went berserk. This was his ss; he was fighting against guards, trying to close up to Rishi, who was escaping.
It was then that ''tick'' a small sound appeared in his heart. He faced the bacsh and coughed up blood. Multiple attacksunched by guardsnded on him, which made him faint. Everyone was surprised when they saw that.
Guards rushed and tried to check his condition. Things took ce so fast that no one could process what was happening. Most of them thought Anand had gone crazy after losing his son.
No one suspected Rishi, as he was present with them, and he was just a kid who didn''t even have any support. Hiring an Assassin who could invade the Tiwari n''s territory and escape without anyone noticing was not something everyone could afford.
Chapter 454 Coming To A New City
?
Tall skyscrapers filled the view, and the road was crowded with cars and beasts. It appeared as if time itself was moving faster here. Everyone appeared busy; that was what Rishi thought as he stepped out of the railway station.
Following him was a boy with a white skull mask; they were both d inrge ck robes. Multiple vehicles and carts were lined up on the left and right sides. "Follow me," said Vinay, bringing him toward one of the Beast carts.
Rishi had many questions, but he decided to ask themter. He could feel some people there looking down on him and Vinay when they approached the cart area.
It appeared as if the people here looked down on them. He was new here, so he decided not to judge on the first interaction, but he was still not pleased by the first impression he got of this ce.
Sitting on the cart, he looked outside the window and saw the busy city. The people here were mostly well-dressed. He could see multiple flying beasts; all appearing to be above average.
He could notice some riding Epic-Grade Beasts. The one riding them had an aloof attitude. Their mount was d in feather armor with precious crystals that could enhance their strength. They showed as if they were looking down on others.
Instead of getting offended or feeling bad, Rishi saw this ce as an ideal ce to sell his beast mounts. However, it would not be easy to open a shop here. The other problem was that he had not captured Wyverns till now.
''Let''s keep it in mind. This looks like a good ce to do business. The Dominion n of Rawat n is also present here; having them here was a double-edged sword.''
''If they learned that he owns a Beast Shop, they would try to take it away from him or ask him to share ownership and profits with them. This was the reason why he was never dependent on his n.''
They knew how to milk out all the profit from any member who had taken help from them. In Rishi''s case, they were too ashamed to ask anything from him. And he was someone with status; people still respected his father.
This was also why they tolerated him and never tried to question him or pry into his matter. He was nning to use his n name to get out of trouble; they were one of the city''s top seven most influential ns.
The one thing that made him even more worried was that the Dominion n of the Agastya n was also present here and managed all the branch ns in the state; meeting them would only bring up more trouble. They had much more influence in this city; Rawat n was barely in the top five.
"Did you like the capital city of Rishi? Isn''t it too grand? Look at these giant structures. I always wanted toe here." Vinay said it in an excited tone.
"It lives up to its name; I knew it would be grand, but even in my imagination, I would not have guessed it would be something like this." Replied Rishi with a look of astonishment.
While he didn''t tell it to Vinay, this ce appeared to be a mess. It was full of strong and wealthy people who were capable of creating a lot of trouble for him. He had to be cautious with each move he made here. The only good news was that there was a Beast Cultivator Association and a university that would be his biggest ally.
Hiding talent was useless here; he had to fight and show everyone why they should invest in him. Bing a ranker was impossible without external aid. He clenched his hand, preparing himself.
"It''s great, but onlypared to other cities in our state; when ites to the nation, there are many that are way more prosperous than it. I want to visit them all," said Vinay.
"Me too," said Rishi; he also wanted to travel around and see all the famous ces. The good part was that this goal aligned with his goal of bing a ranker.
Time passed by, and he and Vinay discussed multiple things. The main emphasis was on the admissions test.
"Don''t worry. I got the permission letter to move directly to the third round. We saved much time by not participating in the beginner rounds." Vinay said it in an excited tone.
"Tell me more about it; how many Beast Tamers have applied for it." He asked with a curious expression on his face.
"More than you can imagine, every year, more than 20,000 students apply for it. In the first round, they have to give the written and physical exams, in which only eight thousand are selected," exined Vinay.
"The selected students are then divided into eight groups and have toplete assignments with others in their group. Only the top 250 from each group qualify for the final round."
"That''s a lot of students; I never thought it would be that famous." A surprised expression appeared on Rishi''s face.
"Students from our state and those from other neighboring states apply. Our university has a reputation for giving birth to many rankers. The cold andfortable weather and beautiful scenery are other things that make it famous," replied Vinay.
"How did you arrange the permission letters for us at thest moment?" asked Rishi.
"It''s no big deal; I asked the academy to arrange them for us. While they couldn''t get us the eptance letter, it was not hard for them to arrange a permission letter to move to the final round directly," said Vinay.
"It looks like our academy was not that bad after all," said Rishi.
"There is only a little problem," sighed Vinay.
"What is it? Is there a lot ofpetition?" asked Rishi.
"Nah,petition is not a big deal for us. The thing is, the students that mostly join the final round with permission letters mostly rely on their influence and wealth; they are not seen in a good light," replied Vinay.
"That''s not a big deal; how will they be able to differentiate us? Second, why do we even need to care? We will crush them and show them they should be grateful to only meet us once." A cruel smirk appeared on Rishi''s face.
''That only time will tell.'' Vinay suddenly took out a mask and gave it to Rishi. Unlike his mask, this one had a blue pattern on the white surface.
Rishi took it, "Why are you giving it to me? I stopped using it a long time ago."
"It''s not for hiding your identity; they already know our identity. It''s just to look cooler. Think of it as a costume." said Vinay.
"But why do we need it? Is there a fancy dress around too? He asked as he looked at the mask. It appeared to be made from good material.
"There is nothing like that," Vinay facepalmed himself. "It''s just to be famous faster. We will gain poprity by causing chaos in the test. Don''t you want to attract attention? This is the best way."
A smile appeared on Rishi''s confused face. He took it closer to his face and said, "The idea is great, but I still don''t think it is needed."
"You want me to appear weird by wearing the mask alone;e on, I arranged everything you can do, at least this much, to thank me." Vinay said as he pressed it against Rishi''s face.
Rishi wore it only to find it changing and adapting to his face. "Happy now," he asked.
Vinay looked at him for some time before saying, "Shit! I should have chosen the blue one; it looks so good on him."
Rishiughed and walked out. "Too bad, I am not going to exchange it now." He fixed his eyes on the Giant gate with armed security guards guarding it. They were checking the identities of everyone before allowing them.
There was a separate entry for the students appearing for the admission test. They had to scan their IDs before entering. Without wasting time, Rihsi and Vinay stood in the long line.
It was lucky for them that there were multiple scanners, and the ones before them were rushing; they didn''t have to wait long before their turn came. An awkward moment urred; they didn''t have the identity card like other students.
The others looked at them, looking at each other. Their different attire was already making them appear abnormal. This only highlighted thempared to other students dressed in regr clothes.
Vinay and Rishi approached the watchman and showed him their permission letters. He checked the permission letters and looked at both of them again. They both had a strange dressing sense.
He asked them a few questions before allowing them to pass. The watchman didn''t care much about their existence, but the same could not be said for the students.
Countless gazes focused on them, judging them. Their attire only made them easier to distinguish. Soon, they found every student moving away from them, ignoring them like a gue.
Chapter 455 Final Round (1)
?
More than two thousand students were lined up in arge grassy field ording to their ID numbers. A group was standing in a line separated from other students; there were fifty of them.
The other students constantly looked at them with furious res, as if trying to remember their faces. Most students were intimidated when they saw so much hate pointed at them, while some were not intimidated at all.
These were two bodies d in long ck robes with a white mask on their faces. They looked like twins while standing close to each other. These two got particr attention from others due to their weird dressing sense.
The crowd started chattering; most of them were criticizing the system. "Why do we need to pass three rounds to qualify while some people can enter the fourth round directly?"
"It''s unfair for the hard workers; hundreds more people would have gotten a chance if it were not for them. I could not qualifyst year. If it were not for them, I would have qualified,"ined a girl.
This continued before a middle-aged man appeared before the "Everyone, first of all, congrattions on making thest round of the admissions test. You all have worked hard; even if you are not selected, you can enter many good universities by showing your rank."
"You should all now be prepared for the final round. It will be divided into many trials. All of you will need to move inside a dungeon for the first trial. He added that many students became nervous about the name of the Dungeon.
"Each student will need to submit their storage ring. You will only be allowed to enter with your equipment. We will give all of you one badge each; you need to survive till only half of the participants are left."
"You have to make sure not to kill other participants intently. We will be keeping a watch on all of you. Those who want to give up can surrender; you will be able to return safely. Any doubts?" He said.
"Will we be teleported to a random ce in the Dungeon or the same ce?" asked one student.
"You all will be given a map; you can decide which ce you want to be teleported to," answered the man.
"Sir, I want to ask if the monsters inside the Dungeon are dangerous. How strong are they?" Asked one student.
"They are rtively weak, with only a low-level Elite Stage at the center, but as you move to the border area, you will face many Epic Stage Beasts," replied the professor.
This information sent a chill through everyone''s spine. This test was like a big trap that was making participants forcefully fight against each other.
"I have a question." A boy standing in a separate line asked; he was wearing a white skull mask with blue-colored patterns.
A surprised expression appeared on the face of the man. He looked at the source of the noise and saw a boy d in a loose ck robe raising his hand. "Ask,"
"Is there any benefit to collecting badges? Is there some reward?" asked the boy, his eyes sparkling in a purple light.
''Interesting.'' A smile appeared on the man''s face. He found out that he couldn''t see through the disguise of this boy, nor could he sense his presence. With a smile, he said, "Yes, you will get contribution points, which can be used for everything inside the university."
"Usually, students need to earn them by doing missions. This exam is an opportunity to collect a lot of them. Each badge gives you five points; this will also help in deciding the final rank."
"The students will be rewarded with more contribution points based on their final score. So make sure not to let this opportunity slip," he added.
Multiple students looked at the masked boy and wondered why he asked such a question that everyone already knew. Due to him, they could not ask an important question; they wrote his name at the top of their hit list.
He answered two more questions after that, and then they were all sent to the Dungeon. The masked duo got a lot of attention but ignored each other as if they were friends; they were more focused on looking at the map.
They could enter a circr area marked by a blue circle on the map. After thinking for a while, they decided to choose the center location. No rules stated that they couldn''t move together or group up; simr to them, multiple teams were forming.
Students were not given much time before they were asked to submit their storage rings and move through the scanner. This made even the biggest group only have ten other students.
Students who hadplete confidence in their capabilities decided to y solo. Not many had such guts; however, they were forced to do so as not everyone could trust others.
Rishi and Vinay were among the students at the end; the only good part was that they would all be transported together. Soon, thest student stepped inside the dungeon gate.
*
The sky was dark, and the clouds appeared painted in light scarlet clouds. The ground was filled with dark soil. Even the trees here were different from usual; they appeared rotten and dry.
The cries and roars of the monsters were moremon than one might expect; strange, bright lights lit up all over the ce. The next moment, countless figures emerged, and Rishi found himself in the open area.
He could see multiple figures around him; most were monsters, but there were also some humans. A masked figure appeared next to him in the next moment, and he scanned the area with his shadow sense.
"There are fifty of them. All of them seemed to be in some sort of group,"mented Rishi.
"They would not have dared to spawn here without confidence. Look, they are forming an alliance to group up against us." Vinay pointed in a direction where twenty students had gathered.
"It''s better this way. It would have been hard to catch them one by one. Summon your beasts; do not let even one of them escape." said Rishi.
"Roger that. It appears as if they think we are easy targets. How unfortunate of them to meet us! Let''s show them why we are famous in our region," said Vinay as he took out his ''Book of Contracts.''
The symbol on Rihsi''s hand shone in a bright light before a ck book appeared on his hand. The moment it opened, a purple light was released. Vakar and Hansi appeared in the sky.
Vinay also summoned his contracted Beasts; the Death Knight, Skelton Lich, and a Bone Wyvern appeared.
''Vakar uses ''Land of Mist'' to cover the area around us and uses ''Cloudy Zone'' to assist Vinay.'' Hemanded Vakar through the soul link.
''Hansi, if you also work with Vakar and stop opponents from targeting him, I will charge at their backlines and eliminate the squishy ones.''
The next moment, multiple opponents started charging at them with their countless Contract Beasts. However, before they could surprise them, they discovered that the area around five hundred meters was covered in mist.
Chapter 456 Final Round (2)
?
Some charged mindlessly at the mist, while others tried to make a path by moving the beast. The ones that charged found themselves confused inside the mist.
Skeleton soldiers and the Contract Beasts of Vinay and Rishi attacked them. The participants were all in thete stage of the Elite Stage. Neither they nor their beasts had a chance from the start.
It was a one-sided dominance; Rishi targeted the ones at the back. He ignored the beasts and attacked the master; he bound three to four opponents at once and snatched their badges.
Those with zero bodies were disqualified and were teleported; some were thick-skinned. He showed them no mercy and stabbed them in the hands and legs, forcing them to surrender.
Others tried to fight him by grouping up. He used Shadow Blink to appear between them before he activated his zone. Countless chains appeared and caught every opponent near ten meters from him.
After reaching the epic stage, the size of the zone increased. Which made it even more convenient for him to move around; he was like a ghost in the battle.
Rather than struggling to defeat his opponents, he struggled to not immediately kill them. This was why he didn''t use his technique like ''Shadow Artery'', which could have helped him eliminate his opponents faster.
He only used ''Frost Nova'' to st the contract Beasts charging at him in groups. Vinay had also finished his casting, and countless skeletons started charging at the opponents.
Unlike Rishi, he didn''t try to be kind; he ordered them to eliminate whoever tried to face them. The remaining participants also joined when they saw how strong the two masked participants were.
They tried to group up andunch the final collective offense by using their all; this only helped Vinay and Rihsi to eliminate them faster. Vinay cast an Aoe Curse, and Rihsi appeared between them and activated his zone.
Everyone around him was marked before the countless chains charged at them. They were much stronger now, as their strength depended on Rishi''s physical strength.
They constrained the defensive spells and broke them apart. If that was not enough, then Spears of Ice started raining, and countless Undeads charged at them.
"Was that it?" said Rishi. "Why were they too weak?"
"Who knows, maybe we chose the wrong spot tond." The next moment, they heard the countless beasts cry. They found out that multiple strange beasts with red eyes were approaching them.
Look, Vinay, you don''t need to look for sacrifices, said Rishi as he looked at the beast horde approaching them.
"How convenient! This will help me a lot. I hope they are stronger." The battle started again, it continued for two minutes before the area around them was filled with corpses.
"They are the lowest quality ones, but they would help to locate other participants. He tapped his staff gently. The next moment, a giant magic circle appeared around him, and the corpses started shaking before they slowly stood up.
Their strength appeared to be enhanced on two levels: "Pretty Impressive; Necromancers are a pain to fight against in dungeons."
Like agents of chaos and destruction, they terrorized every ce they passed through. Theyughed and joked, not knowing that others watched each of their actions.
***
Thepetition was shown live in the stadium so the audience could enjoy it. Thispetition could not be essed live from other ces. The stadiums in the city were full as the admissions test was filled with brutal and thrilling battles.
"Who are these two? I have never heard of them; why do they look like hackers?" said one of the children.
"Kid, this is not a video game here; no gacks can be used; they are both in a league of their ownpared to other students. I am also curious about their identities," replied an elderly man.
"Everyone, I have got the hot news about the identities of those two. Their stories are fascinating. Firstly, they directly entered the Final Round using permission letters; this is why no one of you knows about them," said thementator.
"The next thing is that they both received admission letters from multiple universities, including ours,st year," he added. This exined a lot about them. If they were offered admissions letters, they might be very talented.
"I have also found the reason they did not join any universityst year. Hold yourself back, as you might be unable to digest their reason." said thementator; everyone was guessing what reason it could be.
"They both had the same reason; they mentioned they would go to seclusion for a year. In which they will work on mastering their knowledge." said thementator, holding back hisugh. The others also didn''t know what to say; many still wanted to believe this was just an excuse.
"I know that the fight is boring, but believe me, the stories are a lot more interesting. You will see them both a lot today. You think I am being overconfident? You will know the reason soon." People became curious.
"First of all, as you may have guessed, they both know each other. Some of you might be wondering how close they are. Let me tell you, they are both from the Almora Region." This surprised many; they had never thought they would be from that underdeveloped region.
"Surprise! This is just the beginning. They are both from hometowns that are not far from each other. They have both graduated from the Mazar Beast Tamer Academy, which is getting popr in the regions around Almora."
"Now, let''s talk about their names and fighting styles. The Dark Mage is called Vinay Verma. You know what double ''v'' means, right? He is a very talented mage who is proficient in only using Death Element spells but has endless variety." People were surprised to know about Vinay.
"The guy with the blue mask is called Rishi Rawat." The audience was surprised again; no one had guessed he would be from the Rawat n.
"He is from the branch n and has nothing to do with the Rawat n of our city. Information about him is tough to believe. This person ys a fighter and an assassin." Everyone in the audience gasped in surprise.
No one would have guessed he liked to y roles that were different from each other. Thisbination was not even used by newbies; it was strange for him not to know how bad it was.
"This is just the beginning; the second abnormality is his element, as you have guessed. He is proficient in Shadow and Ice, abination not used by most. This was abnormal, but nothing out of the box; many beast tamers used strangebinations that worked for them.
"Thest thing is his weapon of choice. He is proficient in using multiple weapons. Let me give you some time to guess," said thementator.
"two", "three", "five," "ten" The most one could imagine was ten.
"Times up; actually, he can use more than twenty weapons. He had achieved mastery in each of them. Now you know how vital these guys are; they have not even started now," said thementator, which made Arena silent.
What kind of talent was this? They might have been able to ept it if they were from a powerful n, but these guys didn''t have such strong backgrounds.
Chapter 457 Final Round (3)
Chapter 457 Final Round (3)
The sky was filled with dark clouds drifting from one ce to another; below, countless beasts circled around the whole area. All appeared to be made up of bones, with a small cloud of ck smoke surrounding them and a strange red fire burning in their eyes.
Acting like shepherd dogs, they forced other participants to move toward the center. Everyone was intimidated by their numbers and decided to risk moving to the central area rather than risking their lives fighting them.
At the center of the area, two figures could be seen sitting on a tall boulder, looking at the opponents approaching them. The contracted beasts moved and started eliminating their opponents, forcing them to surrender.
The badges of the surrendered participants fell to the ground; they were collected by the contract beasts that brought them back. Both of them looked rather bored. It was tough to look for the opponents.
A blue-colored orb of fire appeared suddenly, with a skull pattern in its center. "Your Will of Wisdom returned; ask if it found something interesting."
The boy with the staff raised his hand and held the ''Will O Wisp'' in hand. He then looked through its memories, and his lips curled up. "Let''s go. Two big groups are fighting; there are more than a hundred."
"Your strategy to use the undead army to force them to move toward the center worked, " he said excitedly.
Vinay mounted on the Death Steed and started moving toward the ce; Rishi followed him. They were both moving at a very high speed, tearing through winds.
Rishi could move faster than this, but he was unwilling to use his chakram art in an unfamiliar environment. It was also one of his trump cards. Revealing it to others in an unfamiliar ce was not wise.
They reached the ce in just two minutes. There was an open field in front of them, inside which many participants were struck and forced to fight.
The Beast Horde blocked the east side, and many demonic beasts gathered there, waiting for someone to approach them. A river blocked the south side with multiple deadly beasts.
The undead beasts blocked the north, while tall boulders blocked the west. This ce was a natural trap; many participants had already fallen inside it.
However, the interference of the undead beasts made many other participants get stuck inside it; this was not all. Some small groups could be seen near this ce; they were the ones who were waiting for an opportunity to try their luck.
Rishi used his technique to conceal Vinay and himself before they approached the area to assess the situation. This was an excellent opportunity for them to end this round faster and earn many contribution points.
"You take down those two groups. I will clear the three groups on the other side and finish it quickly. It would be even better if you stopped them from making any sound." said the boy with the blue-colored skull pattern on his mask.
"I think it''s possible if I curse them and stop them from making a sound for some time," replied the boy with the staff.
"Best of luck," a cold voice appeared, and the figure of the other boy disappeared. Not only his body but everything about him disappeared; this level of concealment was scary enough to make even Vinay feel shivers on his spine.
His ss''s main ability was to be stronger as the battle progressed. It was weak against sneak attacks. Usually, he was not that weak against other closebat fighters and assassins, as he was able to predict their presence using his Danger sense.
For the first time, he noticed that his sense of smell had been broken; he could not sense anything, as if nothing was present around him. He might not have even believed it if he had not seen him here just a moment ago.
Yakshini reminded him that he had to be more careful in the future; there might be others that can fool instincts, the danger sense, and the sixth sense. This was a reminder for him to improve.
After reaching Epic, he thought he was doing great, but only after seeing Rishi did he notice that he was not the only one who improved. A smile appeared on his lips as he looked at the three groups.
A figure surrounded by ck Robe moved like a phantom toward the three groups. He first approached the one that was far from others. He turned into the shadow of a bat and got closer to them.
They were focused on looking at the big battle taking ce between various groups. Unknown to them, the shadow of a bat stopped in the middle of their position. They were grouped in the five-meter area.
The next moment, the shadow turned into a masked figure. A circr ring appeared around them with a ten-meter radius. Purple arrow marks appeared above their heads. They tried to escape when they felt a shiver in their spines.
Too bad they werete; countless chains appeared from the area around them and bound them. These chains were very swift; they didn''t even allow them to use their skills.
The only thing they could do was cry their hearts out; however, they faced another disappointment when they realized their voice could not be heard. The chains started constricting their necks, forcing them to surrender.
Collecting their badges, the figure turned into the shadow of a bat, leaving behind dust. On the other side, ck smoke suddenly surrounded a group of four participants.
They cried in horror but soon realized their throats had stopped working; only smoke appeared from their mouths when they opened them. The next moment, a horde of countless undead charged at them.
Having no other choice, two of them decided to surrender. The other two who tried to struggle with their fate used their skills to fight back, but reality stuck them in the form of another curse that made them feel like they were losing their strength every second.
One was smart enough to know their limit, and the other was unwilling to give up. He tried to struggle by running away; one sh was all it took for his body to fall. He twitched for a moment before cowardly ws tore him apart.
Their master ignored thempletely; he was approaching the other group. This scene sent chills down the spines of the onlookers. The parents closed their children''s eyes; this was something cruel enough to scare grownups.
It was not umon for the loss of life to ur in such brutal tests, but it was rare for someone to die so cruelly. Every time something like that happened, the one responsible was somewhat apologetic and guilty; some even showed their sympathy by promising to help the deceased''s family.
Then, there was someone whopletely ignored the death of one of the participants. Until now, people had even heard of the cruel nature of the Dark Wizards, but it was the first time they experienced it with their own eyes.
A phantom appeared near the other two groups one by one and repeated the same process. It was like it was not even thinking andunching a one-shotbo skill.
His concealment and precise attacks made everyone widen their eyes in surprise; they had never seen anyone do that. Assassins were mostly only able to eliminate one opponent at a time.
If they tried more, they had tounch their strongest attacks, and the opponents must be grouped closer. However, this guy was something else. The only reason the camera could focus on him was due to the tracking chips in the badges.
The way he eliminated his opponents was silent and deadly. It was as if he had taken years to master his craft. He could finish his opponents but instead gave them a chance to surrender.
Inside the arena, the feats of the blue skull were shown. The way he eliminated three groups looked like a rey; only the opponents'' background and appearance made the onlookers believe they were three different groups.
"Everyone, this is the main ss of Rishi; he is a master of the Shadow Element. His concealment is top-notch, and his attack pattern makes it very easy for him tond a perfectbo," said thementator.
"We have one of the most famous Assasin ss students of the academy joining us; he will decode the fighting style of Rishi and break down his strategy with us," he added.
"So please give a round of apuse for the ''wolf in the shadows'' Bereham." The audience pped for the guest. He was famous in the academy as one of the best assassins.
"I will not waste your time and go directly to the points; from the clips, it''s very hard to guess what is happening, but with my experience and highly modified cameras, I will be able to give an exnation." Everyone apuded in excitement.
Chapter 458 Final Round (4)
Chapter 458 Final Round (4)
The arena appeared to be filled with audience members; everyone here hade to enjoy the final round of admissions exams at Dehradun University of Awakeners. Everyone here hade for an excitingpetition-type battle, but they had not thought that they would see this type of situation.
Two participants that no one had ever known about came out of nowhere and dominated the round; the ones that faced them were forced to surrender. No one was even able to escape from them.
Now that the battle was not that interesting, thementator tried to make the audience interested by exining the two mysterious participants. He had invited a guest to decode the fighting style of Rishi.
The one who was a fan favorite was Rishi Rawat; there were many reasons for it. One was his unusual fighting style; how he eliminated three opponents simultaneously mesmerized everyone.
"Everyone, I would like you to focus on Behraham''s analysis of the five-step attack style of Rishi Rawat. Thementator said this," making onlookers pay attention.
"There is a five-step attack style in which he attacks his opponents, which is slightly different from the three-step style most assassins use. I will first exin the traditional three-step attack style," he said, which made everyone curious.
"The first step is to conceal and approach; the second is tounch an attack; and the final is to retreat. This looks basic, but we assassins spend years mastering these three steps until it bes an instinct," he said, which made others nod as this was how Assasin ss was meant to be used.
"However, his approach is different: First Step Concealment, Second Step Full Concealment+Movement Speed, Third Step Mark and Bind, Fourth Step Attack, and Last Step Retreat." The others were astonished; now they understood what those arrowheads were.
"The reason other assassins cannot attack multiple opponents is because of the uracy of their attacks. They alsock AOE attacks that can one-shot opponents. Rishi, however, is someone who has them all. It''s a style developed for only him."
"His zone is the reason for this, instead of going with the traditional way of using zones. He made it mark his opponents and give him multiple dashes; these abilities might not have been overpowered if another guy was using them."
"However, his chain ability is one of the best binding techniques I have seen. Its speed, strength, and maneuverability are all unbelievable. It might be one of the most versatile techniques I have seen." He said it in an astonished tone.
***
Two figures could be seen below the cloudy sky, looking at the battle between two big groups. One side had forty participants, while the other side had fifty opponents.
Both sides were going all out, fighting at their full strength with their contracted beasts summoned. It was a mess, and seeing who had the advantage was tough. Contract Beasts and Beast Tamers wereunching their skills to eliminate their opponents.
Vinay looked at the situation before taking out his ''Book of Contracts'' and preparing himself for what he was about to do: "Give me five minutes to prepare my spells. Once I am done, you can charge at them."
"The ones here are stronger than the ones we faced at the beginning; I am approaching the battlefield from the side. I willunch my attack and take out the mages and archers on the right-hand side," said Rishi before taking something from his hand.
Onlookers looking at the battle on the screen were confused. They could see Rishi holding something, but nothing appeared on the screen. Rishi threw something in the air before turning into smoke and disappearing.
The moment he appeared on the other side of the battlefield, it appeared as if he had teleported. He appeared nowhere in the camera''s view, and the only way everyone could track him was through trackers.
"What was that technique? He teleported two kilometers away. He was on the western side but crossed the battlefield and appeared on the eastern side," asked thementator.
"I will be honest, Arun. I have no idea what that was. It''s rare for assassins to have such a teleport-type technique. However, what I am surprised about is not that. The most exciting part is that he didn''t leave a trace behind." The moment Beraham mentioned this, many people noticed.
The camera didn''t notice any energy signatures. "What sorcery is this? I have no idea. It''s a broken skill if he can use it to attack any opponent. No matter how prepared they are, no one sees an ambushing from that far," he added.
have been enough to dominate this round. This is overkill," said thementator.
"They both look like participants who like to fight individually. It might be controversial to say that, but I believe even one would have been enough to dominate this round. This is overkill," said thementator.
"I think they will be directly epted without the need to participate in the uing trials. With them, this round would have no meaning," he added.
****
Meanwhile, the battlefield became fiercer as the battle continued. No one had expected something like that to happen. However, onlookers held their breaths, knowing something the rest of the fighters didn''t.
Two tigers were eyeing the battlefield and could pounce at any moment. However, everyone was disappointed when nothing happened.
One..Two... Four minutes passed, and still, the two didn''t attack, which frustrated them. They thought that maybe they were not that strong and were waiting for other participants to get tired.
Five.. A ck sun appeared in the sky when the five-minute mark was hit. Everyone who looked at him found that they had be weaker, and their movement speed was decreased. The next moment, countless undead soldiers started charging at the ranged damage dealers of the left group.
Undeads came from a strange ck and red magic circle near the damage dealers. This gave them no chance to retreat; they were forced to face the horde of the countless undeads head-on.
This created a sandwich situation for them, where they suffered massive losses. The right-hand group decided to first eliminate the other group. It would not be that hard to deal with the Dark Mageter.
As if the world were trying to create equilibrium, a phantom appeared in the backlines of the group on the right side. A ck circr ring appeared again with a purple border.
It wasrge enough to cover most of the damage. A mark appeared above their heads, and thousands of chains appeared the next moment. This caused a heart attack among the onlookers.
No one had ever heard of such an attack; they were also surprised by the mana of the one who cast it. He lookedpletely fine; the chainsbined and turned into seventeen hands before approaching their targets.
This transformation reduced the speed of the chains, but the enhanced strength was enough to break apart the defensive spells of most of the opponents. However, due to having so many opponents, two were able to escape the attack.
One was an archer with a powerful movement technique that allowed him to dodge the chains and escape out of their range. Another was a magician who used instant casting and teleported out of the battlefield.
Archer, however, was not that lucky; four chakras appeared around him and tore apart his leather armor. He was forced to surrender the moment he was caught by a chain different from the one used by Rishi.
This one was thicker and constantly oozing purple light. It gave him no chance to escape. With a smile on his face, the archer surrendered; there was nothing he could do.
What happened next was an even bigger flex. Rishi took out apound bow and knocked on a ck-colored arrow shining in a purple light. He closed his left eye, and an eye appeared one kilometer away from him that scanned the area before focusing on one side.
He pulled the string back. Shadow energy was released from his hand and concentrated at the tip of his arrow. The moment he released it, the arrowunched at a speed faster than a bullet.
It tore through the air, leaving behind a trail of ck smoke. The next moment, a cry was heard three kilometers away. The mage had never expected he would be attacked from so far.
If he knew, he would have teleported farther. However, he paid the price for being greedy; the only good news was that he was hit on the shoulder on the left side. The arrow pierced through him, leaving behind a fist-sized hole that looked like a spiral.
This was an advanced version of the spiral arrow technique that Rishi hade up with. It was not a big deal for him. After creating so many techniques, he became a master of the craft of making new techniques.
The mage thought he was lucky and was about to move when he found the ck-colored Miasma. It started spreading in his body like a deadly venom. He was scared and decided to surrender.
Rishi had already started attacking the remaining opponents. He snatched the badges from them, forcing them to leave.
Chapter 459 End Of First Trial
?
The battlefield that appeared chaotic a few minutes ago appeared rtively quiet. Countless corpses of demon beasts could be seen covering the area.
Even a blind person could tell the difference between the battlefield now and a few minutes ago. A silence had descended on the area, as no one was present here.
However, that was not true. Two figures could be seen standing there, looking at the pile of corpses they had created. An army of undead could be seen guarding the area around them.
"I think we should stop now, said the one with a blue pattern on his mask. As he yawned, his eyes constantly blinked," begging him for rest.
"Bro, it was boring. It might have been engaging a year ago, but now there is no meaning to it,"mented the one with the red skull pattern.
"Let''s wait; I believe it will be over soon enough," said Rishi as he closed his eyes and fell asleep.
Vinay stood there for two hours before everyone was eliminated. The remaining participants were also teleported out.
They appeared outside together when others saw the two odd ones among them. It was hard for them to believe these two would be able to move on to the next round.
The other strange thing was that the trial had ended very quickly. No one among the participants had guessed something like that would happen.
"Look at these two weirdos; I can''t believe they survived,"mented a girl as he pointed out the two masked figures. One was supporting his partner while his partner was rubbing his eyes.
One with a blue-skull mask stretched his hands as he assessed his surroundings. He was struggling to fully wake up.
"They must have hidden somewhere and were lucky enough to survive,"mented the boy from the same group.
"Two losers; they are lucky they didn''t appear before me. I would have eliminated them in the blink of an eye," said another person from the crowd, which made others around him chuckle.
If this were any other time, Rishi would have ignored them, but he was in a half-awake state and didn''t have full control of his mind. Their remarks not only bothered him but also disturbed him.
Theirughs only fueled his anger. Out of insecurity, he pointed toward the boy who made fun of him. Multiple ck chains appeared out of nowhere and approached the boy.
His eyes widened in surprise. He wanted to dodge, but it was already toote; he was caught in them. The next moment, he found himself being dragged by them.
Chains bound him tightly, making him suffer in the process. He felt shivers all over his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw eyes filled with killing intent that made him faint.
"What has he done to Atul?" said one of the team members.
"He is not moving; attack him. How dare he ambush him in broad daylight? The remaining members charged at him.
Soon after the previous scene was repeated, they found themselves bound in chains. Their eyes widened in surprise, and their mouths stretched long enough to fit a human hand.
"Why do these bugs keeping at me?" said Rishi as he looked at the four members trying to attack him.
"Help us." The members asked for help from the following group: Many participants responded to their plea and encircled Rishi.
Vinay stood beside him, looking at the bunch of idiots who were asking for death; he had never seen such suicidal people. He took out his ''Book of Contracts'' and raised his staff, ready to instant-cast his ultimate spell if they dared to attack.
Multiple participants charged at them. A circr ring appeared around them. Countless ck chains appeared from it and bound multiple opponents; others joined together and formed multiple hands.
Vinay raised his staff, and a ck sun appeared in the sky above him. Next, it sted into multiple small ck-colored orbs and approached the battlefield as his staff approached the floor.
His staff was just about to touch the floor when he found that his spell had disappeared. The death element itself had disappeared. Simr things happened with other spells.
Everyone found themselves submerged in theke of water. They lost control of their bodies and started spinning. Everyone was helpless against it. "Enough! Everyone stop."
A voice appeared that took everyone by surprise. A figure of a blue-eyed maturedy appeared. Her long, white hair danced in the moving wind.
She had a mature body with ample curves. They were revealed even more due to her tight dress. Even in the formal dress, she made every man breathless.
The next moment, the water disappeared, and the participants fell. Only a few could regain control of their bodies mid-air andnd softly.
Rishi and Vinay were among the select group of five that could regain control of their bodies.
The earlier sleepy expression of Rishi had dissipated. He was awake now, looking at the gorgeousdy before him.
She approached him, walking gracefully. A pair of blue-colored spectacles could be seen on her spectacr face. Halting five meters from him, she asked, "Don''t you know the rules? Why did you start fighting?
The participants stood quietly as if someone had put glue in their mouths. One of them tried to act over-smart; he stepped forward and replied, "Mam, this guy with the blue skull mask attacked a group. We were helping them."
A cold presence dissipated on the shoulders of the boy. He kneeled on the ground the next moment. "Are you saying you will break the rules if others break them? Would you jump off the cliff if others did? Don''t you havemon sense?"
She then stared at others, ignoring the boy. "One of you exined everything to me in detail." She pointed at a group of girls who had not participated in the fight before.
A girl with a brown-colored ponytail stepped forward wearing abat suit. She started crying, not hiding anything. She pointed at Rishi and a boy who appeared to be fainting.
The woman heard everything before her eyes fell on the masked boy. She was surprised when she saw the scene that had taken ce just a few moments ago.
She saw him holding back multiple opponents without even lifting his hands. "You exin yourself why you attacked that boy. You will be punished if you don''t give a proper answer."
Rishi looked at her fearlessly, making direct eye contact with her, which further surprised her. It''s been a while since someone of his age dared to stare at her.
"Are you dumb?" she asked.
"I was in a half-awake state at that time when I heard him badmouthing me in a low voice. All I did was use my chains to bring him closer to me so I could hear him. I am always open to criticism," he replied shamelessly.
"However, the boy was too shocked; he fainted. His other teammates, instead of helping him charge at me, I stopped them from breaking the rules by binding them." He added acting innocent, the more bullshit he sprouted the more confident he became.
Chapter 460 A Small Step
?
Onlookers were speechless, standing in the field. They were looking at the masked boy who stood in front, a few steps away from a gorgeousdy.
"I would like to apologize to everyone if I identally hurt you. Trust me, I never had such intentions. I am here to make friends. I hope you will have a big heart and will forgive me," he said as he faced them with his head down.
The woman stood there looking at him while he reappeared. She could sense from his tone that he was not apologetic. It sounded more like light mockery.
Her eyes focused on him; the next moment, it appeared like the sea was falling on him. Trying to press him down to the ground, unfortunately, he didn''t react as if it did not affect him.
Even the woman was confused about whether she applied pressure on him or not. She unleashed more pressure, unwilling to admit being outyed by a young boy.
A slight strain appeared on his body, but he kept his bnce. Even when trying, the woman could not shake even his legs. Which was somewhat frustrating for her.
She was the type of teacher who liked students to be submissive before her; this looked like a provocation to her. She felt arge amount of pressure, her hair scattering due to it.
This was too much for even Rishi; he coughed blood, and his body bent a little; However, the others around him and Vinay found themselves hitting the floor.
Many of them were critically injured, which forced the woman to stop. Rishi sighed in relief. His minor injuries recovered the next moment. Looking at him, she was about to say something when she was interrupted by someone else.
A middle-aged man appeared. He pointed at Rishi and Vinay and said, "You both follow me." Rishi and Vinay approached him and stood beside him. They were already eager to leave this ce.
"Uday, can''t you see? I am in the middle of a conversation with them. That boy has no manners to talk to seniors; I must teach him a lesson." She said she was staring at him.
"Act like an adult, Amrita. He is just a kid."
"You apologize to Mam," said the man, looking at Rihshi, wanting to lighten up the situation.
"Sorry, Mam," said Rishi; he didn''t want to be here for long.
Looking at Rishi apologizing to her, there was nothing thedy could do. If she continued, it would be her that would appear immature. As someone with a social image, she didn''t want that.
However, she asked, "Where are you taking them? Don''t they need to participate in the uing trials?"
The manughed. "Watch the rey of the first trial; that might give you the answer," he said before leading Rishi and Vinay inside the university.
Amrita was left speechless; she asked other students to leave before checking the rey of the first trial. She was busy taking her sses, so she had no idea what was happening.
It was her duty to check on the participants who had qualified for the second trial; she thought she would get some time to rest. She had never imagined it would be over so fast, and she would have no time.
She skipped the starting part and checked the middle part; she found two masked figures fighting against multiple opponents fearlessly.
They both showed their prowess andpletely dominated the round. The more she watched, the more impressed she became.
Now that she had cooled down, she realized how impressive they were. She also got her answer as to why they were able to resist her pressure. Interesting," she said as a cunning smile appeared on her lips.
What she found most interesting was the name of the blue-skull mask guy. His name was Rishi Rawat. This piqued her interest, and the more information she got, the more interesting the situation became.
She was a cousin of Kajal''s mother; she never expected him to be the fianc¨¦ of her little doll. She had only seen Kajal three times when her mother brought her to this city.
It looks like I will need to talk with Kajal''s mother first; I also need to keep an eye on him now. I can''t let the life of my doll be ruined due to marrying a scumbag; she said as she took out her phone.
***
Rishi and Vinay were guided by the man, who showed them around the campus. It was vast and breathtaking.
Everything looked way better than the ones they had seen before, from parks to training grounds to roads. It looked even better than the city outside. It was so grand that it lived up to its name.
A tall banner could be seen with the words, ''Dehradun University of Awakeners. Inscribed on it, they were led to the office building at the corner.
First, they were asked to get their passport-size photographs clicked before being given a form to fill out. It had only minor details¡ªnothing much. They signed it and submitted it.
The cabin guest checked their details before asking them to visit the other room. The man led them to another room, where they received their identity cards and badges.
He then took them to another room, where their bodies were scanned before they received their uniforms. It was simr to the one they wore in the academy, with the only change being the color of the zer and tie.
The zer here was ck, while the tie was red. The badge, however, was different. It was designed beautifully. It was circr, with the name of the university written in a curved way.
After receiving the uniform, they were led to their hostel. They first had to meet the hostel warden and register their name before being assigned their room.
The best thing was that they didn''t need to share their room with other students; everyone had their own room. However, here the system was different.
A number of the room-defined status, the one with a room number closer to a single digit or in a single digit, received contribution points and resources without doing anything.
There were other simr privileges that only they enjoyed. Rishi and Vinay got a room on the first floor, which was already way above what the neers would receive.
They were given a hostel with all the students from the previous batch; everyone there was their senior. They were not dumb enough to not guess the n of the university.
He could feel being used but was not worried; he had note here to keep a low profile. If they want to try him, then they cane anytime; he didn''t care if they came here one or two years ago.
Chapter 461 Cat And Mouse Chase
?
The sky was orange, covered in light pink clouds. Below tall buildings could be seen a banner with ''Santa Boys Hostel.'' It was a five-story building.
On the balcony of the first floor, a silver-haired boy could be seen looking at the area around him. The cold wind blew his hair gently and made the view even better.
Taking a sip of his cup, he looked at the park just before his hostel. It was filled with grassywns, tall trees, fountains, and statues. It looked wonderful.
Another boy appeared on the neighboring balcony, his face hidden behind a skull mask. "What a nice ce."
"That''s nice; it''s just decent," said Rishi as he looked at couples moving around openly in the park.
"How dare they? Don''t they know it''s simr to sphemy for me?" said Vinay as he covered his eyes. A chill presence radiated from him that could send shivers down the spines of anyone.
Rishi decided to help his buddy: "It''s not his fault; he can''t force people to make out openly."
The presence slowly returned, and the paralyzed body of Vinay moved again. He wiped his sweat and said, "Weren''t you jealous of me? Do you want to have it?"
"What? I was immature before; now that I have changed, I am happy with what I have," replied Rishi as he sighed in relief before taking another sip.
They both stood there for some time, looking at the campus silently. Then, Rishi asked, "By the way, how did you get the ''Book of Death''? The story you told me makes it not hard to get."
Vinay sighed as he shook his head. "It was not because of that; Yakshini has her own will; she kept waiting there. Many people came, but no one was able to find her."
"There are certain things that one sees before they get the ''Book of Death.'' They are all ridiculous. I only got to know themter," he replied.
"Let me tell you just some basic ones; you will realize how I got it."
"First, the oneing to find it should have a clear purpose.
Second, he should be a virgin.
Third: He should be Manglik."
"Wait, what''s that?" asked Rishi.
"A fault created by certainary position in the horoscope which leads to a bad marriage. The condition is that Mars should not be in the first or second house of the horoscope. Manglik also has types; mine is at the worst," replied Vinay.
"It''s too confusing. Why did she choose you if the Manglik Fault results in a bad marriage? Wouldn''t it be bad?" he asked.
"I asked the same question. She replied, That''s for human marriage; she is a deity. In their system, this is not a fault but a fortunebination." replied Vinay.
"What about her previous chariots(holders)?" Rishi was curious.
"They could never fulfill the criteria; they summoned (envisioned) her as a mother or sister to get their hands on the ''Book of Death.'' They were able to have it, but once they stopped following her conditions, they were all eliminated by her."
"Now that I think about it, I never congratted you on your marriage," teased Rishi before rushing inside.
Vinay jumped at him, but he was already inside and had locked the door. Rishi chuckled from behind.
"I will tell Kajal, you were flirting with girls on campus. Then I will enjoy the show," threatened Vinay.
Rishi opened the door quickly. "Come on, Bro, it was just a joke," said Rishi. The first thing he got was a punch in the face.
He rubbed his face while Vinay jumped back, shaking his hand. "Shit, it felt like I hit a metal wall."
They both went inside and tried to pass the time but soon became bored. "Let''s go for a walk."
Rishi agreed with him, and they both started leaving the room. Vinay interrupted him. "Where''s your mask?"
"In my storage ring, why?" asked Rishi.
"Wear it; I don''t want to get attention. You might also attract many toward you," said Vinay.
"It doesn''t feel right to wear a mask for no reason; why do I need to hide my handsome face?" said Rishi.
"I would like to rify; I was talking about boys when I said you might attract some," said Vinay before rushing outside while chuckling.
"You wait; I will not let it go this time," said Rishi as he charged at him. They both started moving at a breakneck speed.
The moment they passed by the stairs and corridors, it appeared as if a storm had passed. Many were disturbed by them, but they disappeared before they could teach them a lesson.
"Who are they? I will make them clean the floor in front of my room. I wasted all my efforts," said one student furiously.
Multiple sudden remarks were made, but no one knew the perpetrator; those two were fast. Only their blurred figures were visible.
"This idiot, it was just a joke. I can''t stop now; he is not in a good mood. Let''s make him circle the college; he will stop when he sees that they are in front of everyone," thought Vinay as he cast his spell again and increased his pace.
Due to multiple turns and obstacles, Rishi could not attain his top speed. However, with only Mana Veins, he could follow Vinay easily.
Vinay knew about this, so he chose paths with turns and obstacles; he simply teleported behind them while Rihsi had to slow down.
While having fun ying their cat and mouse game, they forgot that they could cause trouble for others intentionally.
Vinay was sweating heavily, and he noticed Rishi was just about to catch up to him. He was tensed; he used a teleport spell and moved very far.
Rishi was preupied this time; he used ''Shadopw Blink'' repeatedly and appeared near him. He then used ''Shadow Steps'' and charged at him.
A turn appeared; Vinay turned first, and Rihsi was just a meter behind him. It was then ''thud'' that he found himself colliding with a girl.
The girl was caught off guard, but she still had multiple defensive skills. The momentum of Rihsi broke apart most of her skills, and she collided with the wall behind her, which resulted in the destruction of the wall.
"That''s what you deserve; try to poke me again." Rihsiughed; however, it was then that his eyes fell on the skeleton near him, which had a grin on his face and was showing his middle finger to him.
He punched it and broke it into pieces. "This slippery bastard"
Chapter 462 Twin Trolls
?
The chaos didn''t escape the senses of onlookers; a small crowd gathered. "Oh Shit," escaped his mouth when he looked at the broken wall.
He epted it and tried to help the other person; however, he received a p for his kindness.
Rage red through his veins when he looked at the figure and found out it was a girl. He calmed down and decided to apologize, forgetting about the p. "I am sorry."
"Keep your apology to yourself. How dare you touch me, bastard?" said the girl in an inraged tone.
"It was an ident; I was chasing after my friend, but I collided with you at the turn." He tried to express himself.
"I know boys like you really well. From your attire, it''s easy to guess where you originate from. Using a mask will not save you from what you have done," she said.
A red-haired boy appeared there; he was tall and muscr. He checked the girl and asked, "Are you alright?"
"I am fine; that was close," she said before adding.
"Ankit, don''t let this guy leave; how dare he ruin my favorite outfit?"
"Hey, who are you? I have never seen you before," asked the boy as he approached him.
"It''s a misunderstanding; I am a neer. I was chasing after my friend; At the turn, he used his ''Teleport'' ability and escaped while I collided with her idently," said Rishi.
Onlookers were excited to see what would happen next; one of them said, "This is an unlucky neer. He will be bummed hard."
"It was his mistake to give him a chance to bully him,"mented another.
"Why does he appear familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere?" said someone.
"I also feel the same; maybe he is wearing a famous mask," replied his friend.
It was a path always filled with students. Looking at the situation, a small crowd had gathered.
The muscr boy asked the masked guy, "Apologise to her."
Rishi was already pissed off, but as this was his first day and it was somehow his fault, he decided to take a step back and say, "I am sorry."
He was about to turn and leave when Ankit stopped him. "Stop"
Rishi halted his tracks, staring back at him and asking, "What''s now?"
"You should apologize properly, with your knees on the ground and your head below her shoes." He said othersughed as they saw Ankit showing his true colors.
"I don''t have time for this; I am leaving," said Rishi as he turned, ready to leave.
The tall, crimson-haired boy dashed at him and held him by the neck. "Don''t you hear what I said?" He released his pressure on Rishi.
"I have already apologized; let''s end it there. I don''t want to get into trouble on my first day," replied Rishi calmly, as if he were in control of the situation.
"It''s simple: apologize to her properly; this time, add rubbing your nose to the floor for taking so much time. The more you make me wait, the harder it will be," chuckled Ankit.
"Look, I don''t want to get my hands dirty on the first day. If you still keep forcing me, it will not end up being good for you," said Rihsi in a colder tone.
"Look at this bitch. He sure can act tough, huh? Let''s see if he can still be this cocky after I teach him a lesson." Ankit increased the grip of his hold.
"Why are you wasting so much time on him? End it fast. I have to return to my room and take a shower. I am feeling dignified standing here." said the girl.
"Sure, he is also getting on my nerves." Ankit clenched his right hand into a punch andunched at his face.
"Oh, you want to do it like that. You should have told me earlier." The punch passed through his body, and the next moment, he turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.
Everyone had not even gasped in shock and processed what had happened when a figure appeared behind the girl. He held her head by her hair and said, "Your mouth runs a lot, bitch."
"Youuu," the boy had just realized what had happened; he noticed his girl was held hostage. He said, "Fight like a man; leave her."
"Not bad, huh? Bro cares for you. Too bad he will end up suffering because of your loud mouth," he said as he smashed her face against the nearby wall.
She tried to escape from his grasp but discovered she had no control over her body. "Stop it," said the boy as he approached Rishi.
"Make your moves wisely," chuckled the masked boy. Ankit stopped for a moment, trying to decide his next moves.
This much time was enough for Rishi to rub her nose on the wall; he did it in such a way that her nose started bleeding.
Ankit charged at him, not able to control himself. The others watching felt that the masked guy was dead; he provoked the wrong guy.
"Thinking about it, weren''t you the one who suggested this idea?" he said, standing calmly. His opponent used aura and mana veins to increase the power of his attack.
What happened next surprised everyone. The masked boy threw the girl at Ankit, which made him change the direction of the attack. He sighed in relief as he saw that his girl was safe.
However, he forgot something important. A figure appeared from his shadows and held him in the air from his neck. Killing intent entered his body, paralyzing him from fear.
"I don''t want to look biased. You too enjoy your self-created punishment." He smashed his face against the wall before rubbing it on the floor.
Rishi looked at the crowd and decided that it was enough. He disappeared from view the next moment.
Onlookers were stunned; they could not believe their eyes. "Who was that guy? Is he a troll?"
"Who knows, he was definitely joking when he said he was a new student,"mented the other one.
"I told you that guy looked simr. I figured out his identity," said someone in the crowd.
"Who is he?" asked his friends. The area became silent, and everyone was curious about his identity.
"He is one of the Twin Trolls of this year''s Admission Test, Rishi Rawat," he said as he took a deep breath.
"It was the right decision to not interfere; they are maniacs. I don''t want to be involved with them." said the other guy; he was a neer. He knew the terror of those two.
"If it''s true, then Ankit was lucky,"mented the other one.
"Lucky, why?" said his friend.
"If it was the red-skull mask guy, they might not have suffered only little injuries," he replied.
"That bastard killed three participants and critically injured a dozen," added another guy.
"Why have these trollse to our university? I could feel we will not have a day of peace from now on," sighed a guy in the crowd.
Chapter 463 Leo By Heart
?
The whole college was shocked; they had heard the news about the twin trolls. They were two strong participants who singlehandedly dominated the whole Admission Test.
Everyone was curious about them. The most interested ones were the house captains and team leaders. In Colledge, there was no concept of guilds.
Team leaders were the ones that had a team under them; theypeted inside the college with other teams or in inter-collegepetitions.
Teams were not given any resources directly. They had to be in the top ten rankings to get resources from the college. Anything they won inpetitions or got in Dungeon Raids would belong to them.
Teams worked like guilds, with the only difference being that they had fewer restrictions, and a team could only have seven members and three reserve members.
Unlike houses, they could invite students from any house to be on their team and didn''t have many restrictions. As there were fewer people, it was easier to get way more resources.
It was then that the news of the recent incident appeared. It was about Blue-Skull, who had beaten a senior and humiliated him with his girlfriend.
While most seniors didn''t care about it or give it importance, there was a group that openly criticized him. They started spreading rumors about their cruelty.
This resulted in team leaders taking a step back; everyone cared for their image. They decided to wait for the rumors to settle down.
While the whole college was curious about them, two guys could be seen inside the room. Sitting before them was the middle-aged man who guided them to their rooms.
Rishi thought they had been called for the incident; he was a little nervous. While one side of him said that what he had done was right,
Others said he might have gone overboard; he should not have humiliated them. However, there was no medicine for regret; he couldn''t take back the already released arrow.
"Do you know why I have called you here?" asked the professor as he looked at them.
"No," replied Vinay, not even trying to think. Rishi looked at him. Vinay stood there with both of his hands in his pockets. He looked around, not giving a sh*t to the professor''s words.
The professor ignored him and said, "You both are called because you have still not been assigned to any House."
Rishi sighed in relief when he heard it. He thought they had been called to be punished.
"There are four houses: Naga (Serpent) House, Garuda (Eagle) House, Simha (Leo) House, and Matsya (Fish) House. All students are divided into these four houses," said the professor.
Multiplepetitions were held each year, and based on those, one House was rewarded with the Champion Trophy. The House that won got more resources from the college.
There were two prominent positions in the House. The ones in these positions decided how it would function. These positions were called House Captain and Vice Captain.
Each House had its separate Banners, Gathering ce, gs, and Dress.
"We have a room where it''s decided which student will join which group. You both follow me," he said as he started moving.
Rishi and Vinay were led to a room. It was made up of ss, but nothing was visible as it reflected the image of the area around it. "You both had to touch it one by one."
Vinay stepped and touched it; next moment, he disappeared. Rishi looked around, trying to find him, before realizing what had happened and deciding to wait.
"You also touch your pal. Multiple students can use it at once." He slowly brought his palm near it before touching it. A bright light was released before he disappeared.
He found himself in a strange ce. Before him was a giant being sitting on the throne. It was a giant lion with golden eyes and a majestic presence. The golden crown on its head was the cherry on top.
It had a muscr humanoid body. He sat on the throne with his hands resting. When he made contact with it, he felt like someone was staring at his soul.
He had felt this familiar presence, but this was way more terrifying: "courage, leadership, and creativity."
Rishi felt his body shake when he heard these words. He lifted his chin and said, "I am nothing like that; I think there is a mistake. I could never be Leo."
"Are you saying I am lying?" A roar was released that shook Rishi. He tried to resist it using his will, but failed.
He was forced to kneel no matter what he did.
"Listen, kid, I don''t lie. I told you what I saw," said the figure sitting on the throne.
"How could it be? I am weak; I have always run and hid from my problems." He could not believe it; he felt like he could not control his emotions.
"It just means you don''t know your true self; strange, how can you be like this?" said Leo.
"What do you know? You are just a spiritual image. I am not someone you can fool like others," said Rishi mockingly, as if he saw through his disguise.
"True, I am just a spiritual image, but that doesn''t mean I don''t exist." A sneer appeared on his face as the pressure increased, making Rishi bow.
"I don''t have time; I will suggest you not try to pretend to be what you aren''t. If you can do yourself a favor, forgive yourself. Wee to Simha (Leo) House," said the figure.
Rishi appeared outside, and his left hand felt a burning pain. A tattoo appeared on it. It was a lion head with a crown. Its eyes and crown were filled with golden color.
He came back to his senses, looking at the tattoo calmly. A memory appeared of the time he spent in the room; he was confused about why he would react like that.
The House he got also confused him; he touched the tattoo, lost in his own thoughts. ''courage, leadership, and creativity,'' he reminded himself to be his authentic self.
Vinay appeared before him; he had a serpent head tattoo on his left hand with its eyes shining green. Vinay was not surprised; he knew what he had be.
He could still remember what he had seen; he had met a Naga woman. She had a woman''s upper body, while her lower half was that of a serpent, and her hair was made of countless serpents.
''Selfish, Loyal, and Moody'' This was what he had heard about himself: he could believe that he was loyal and selfish. What was Moody? He always acted simrly. Theughter of a woman echoed in his ears and shook him.
The professor looked at the tattoos of both. He was able to ept Vinay being in Naga House easily. However, he was surprised about his friend being in Leo House.
''It has nothing to do with me,'' he said, shaking his head. "Congrattions to both of you. From now on, you are part of a bigger family."
"You will receive a message from your House for the house meeting. There, you can meet other people in your House." He said.
The smartphones of Rihsi and Vinay buzzed at the same time. They looked at each other before checking them. Rishi saw that he had received a message.
[Wee to Simha House.
You are invited to the house meeting.
Venue: Near the training ground
Time: 10:00 AM
Note: It is mandatory to be present.]
"I amte; there are only ten minutes left," said Vinay.
"Same; I don''t even know where the venue is," replied Rishi.
"All houses are allocated a particr time and day for house meetings; you both should hurry," said the professor.
They both started moving at their full speed, creating chaos everywhere they passed. It was hard to find the venue; they had to ask others.
Rishi was not even able to find any students; they all seemed to have already left. He asked the professor and the workers.
A lot of time had passed; he had found out the location, but it was on the opposite side. He was very far away. He took a deep breath and thought for a moment.
"I only have fifteen seconds." His eyes suddenly lit up. "Yup, that could work."
He used the first technique of ''Ghost in Shadow'' Chakram art and created a Chakram; he then threw it and used the second technique to enter it.
He controlled it and bypassed everything before him, taking a shortcut. He saw the giant structure with a statue of a lion above it. He knew this was the ce.
But soon, he realized that he couldn''t bypass the objects. It gave him the ability to move through it for some time.
With no other choice, he continued moving toward the wall. Just as he was about to hit it, he came out and used his other technique to pass through the wall.
He took out his phone and looked at the time. Yes, he said in excitement. It was then that he heard theughter of the crowd.
Checking around, he found himself standing on the stage. Everyone was making fun of him.
That was not all; he had appeared at the wrong time. He felt shivers down his spine when he sensed a presence behind him. "Oh, Shit, did I mess up again?"
Chapter 464 House Captain Election
?
It was an important day for all the students with a Leo tattoo on their left hand. They were gathered in arge auditorium.
Before them was the stage on which the election for house captain and vice-captain was taking ce. At the center was the statue of Leo, a creature with a humanoid boy and lion head.
It was the symbol of the Simha House. All seniors running for the House Captain election based on their contributions stood on the stage, waiting for their turn to give a speech.
Everyone was present. It was a rule to appear before time. However, just as it was time for the election to start and the previous House Captain was about to start her speech.
Out of nowhere, a figure dropped in the middle of the stage, appearing before the statue. Wearing a white mask with a blue skull pattern, his presence confused others.
Students in the audience startedughing, thinking it wasical.
"Who is this guy? I have never seen him before," asked someone in the crowd.
"I don''t know; I have not seen him before," replied his friend.
"Why does his face look familiar? It''s that mask and the strange cloak," said one of the neers.
Others also felt the same but could not guess who it was. Rishi may be famous, but not everyone has seen his face.
"Skull mask and cloak," said one of the new boys as he rubbed his chin. "Oh sh*t, it''s him. Blue Skull, one of the Twin Trolls."
"Blue Skull?"
"Twin Troll?"
Some were confused, while others could guess his identity, and many became furious.
"What is he doing in Simha House? Don''t tell me this guy is in our house,"mented someone in the crowd.
"Tell me it''s not real. How can he be in our house? Isn''t our house known for its chivalry and honesty?" said the other person.
"Quiet! I want pin-drop silence here," said the house captain. She was a six-foot-tall girl with a slightly muscr physique.
She had long eyshes, caramel-like skin, and a cut that separated her right eyebrow into two.
Her brown hair flowed as she approached the clueless, amused boy. Fury could be seen hidden deep within her yellow eyes.
"What are you doing on the stage?" She asked, as much as her hands were itching to teach this boy a lesson. He didn''t want to leave such an experience when it was herst day in college.
Rubbing the hair over his neck, he apologized and exined, telling her his circumstances and showing the Leo tattoo on his left hand.
Everyone tried to control theirugh, but they burst outughing. They had never heard something like this: "Shh." The vice-captain asked everyone to be silent.
The house captain didn''t know what to say. From what she could guess, he was not lying. She was not able to think of what to do. She opened her phone and checked the information about any new students.
A profile with the name Rishi Rawat appeared before her eyes, and there was a lot of information about him on it. She looked at him as she tilted her head.
It was hard to guess this clumsy guy could be so talented. She asked the vice-captain, "When is the duelpetition for the first year?"
"It''s after a week," replied the vice-captain. He was a tall, ck-haired boy with brown eyes.
"Add his name to the list," she said before looking at Rishi. "Do you want to run for office?"
"No," he replied. This woman had a powerful aura surrounding her. She appeared to be 21 years old, and he could tell from one look that he stood no chance against her.
"Then why are you here? Leave; stand with the other students," she said, pointing at the crowd.
Rishi stared at the auditorium and saw an empty seat thirty meters away. He used ''Shadow Blink'' multiple times and reappeared there the next moment, concealing his presence.
The girl near him was taken aback when she saw him sitting beside her. Others were also surprised that his speed and concealment were on the next level.
He was not wearing a mask this time; he had also removed the cloak. This made it very hard to find him. The girl beside him was surprised, but she didn''t link him with Blue Skull.
Even the ones standing at the stage were not able to find him. The house captain scanned the crowd, and her eyes locked on the silver-haired boy.
It would have been hard for her if she had not seen his real face. A smile appeared on her lips as she shook her head. ''It was an interesting new addition to Simha House.''
"Where did he go?" asked one of them.
"Who knows?" replied the other person.
"Why do you care about him? He is just a neer," said a senior.
The house captain gave a motivational speech, asking everyone to take care of the house in her absence.
She then left the stage. The seniors who wanted to be elected stood on the stage.
They gave speeches, starting with their introduction, qualifications, and achievements. Told what changes they would make and why they should vote for them.
Rishi was bored, as it was not very interesting to him. He noticed the vice-captain was also standing in the election to be the house captain as a candidate.
After some time, the house captain reappeared again. She asked everyone to vote. They received a link where they had to vote for one of the candidates.
Many had already decided; some were thinking hard while Rishi could be seen doing ''Inky Piny Ponky; Father had a Donky''; he selected one and voted for it.
The girl sitting beside him gave him a side eye; she could not guess what was going on inside this boy''s head.
He was handsome but was wearing shades; he behaved differently from others. She saw him trying to choose one of the candidates, and she could not control herughter.
Rishi ignored others looking at him, thinking he was weird. After some time, the results were out. The guy who was vice president had be the new house captain.
The crowd cheered and pped; he appeared to be a popr. He thanked everyone and received the House Captain badge.
Rishi thought it was finally over and was about to stand when he heard that the election for vice-captain would be held now.
He also learned that the students who were in their final year were allowed to contest for the House Captain position. They could not be candidates and contest the Vice Captain position.
Chapter 465 Weird Class
?
The bright sun rays fell on the campus and gave a warmth that everyone liked in the cold climate.
Students could be seen moving along together, leaving their hostels to join their sses. Among the crowd were two guys who got attention from others.
Both wear the uniform like others, but their faces were covered in masks. "Which course have you selected?"
"I picked the ones about fighting as a mage and about using your summons effectively. What about you?" replied the red-masked boy with a ponytail.
"You are saving your contribution points? I selected Aura Mastery, PvP Fighting, Mana Veins Mastery, and Advance Rune Inscribing." replied the blue-masked boy.
"That''s quite a lot; I think you forgot about Assasin ss," said Vinay.
"I didn''t; it''s just that I don''t have any contribution points left. I saved some to purchase a good ice transformation technique," replied Rishi.
They discussed some more things before they had to go their separate ways. They had different schedules.
Rishi''s first ss was about aura mastery. He needed it urgently. He could not master his sword aura like others; the reason was simple: he didn''t use only swords.
He felt as if his Aura had transformed. It now gave a decent buff to all his weapons, but that was not enough. He wanted it to be stronger.
He appeared in the ss. It was inside the park, in nature. He removed his mask because he didn''t want to attract unwanted attention.
His primary reason foring here was to learn.
When he appeared near the venue, he saw many students waiting there, all sitting with their legs crossed and backs straight. All had a small mat below them.
Before, there was a tree with a circr veranda around it. Not attracting any attention, he pretended to take out a mat, as he used his shadow energy to create one before using illusion runes to make it appear simr to the other mats.
All the students here stood at their ces, not moving or making any sound. Time passed; five minutes had passed, but the instructor was still not there.
Others didn''t react as if it were natural; he and some neers didn''t know what was happening, but they decided to be patient.
Ten minutes and fifteen minutes passed, and one of the impatient neers left the ss. He felt like it was a waste of time and contribution points.
It was already half an hour, and the other new students had also left. However, the old students stood at their ce, waiting patiently.
Rishi was in a dilemma but listened to his heart and didn''t leave the ss. More time passed, and just when only five minutes were left, an elderly man could be seen approaching.
He had long gray hair tied in a ponytail. Sunsses covered his eyes while he wore a safron-colored tracksuit with a ck border.
He walked at a snail''s pace with both hands on his back. No one moved or greeted him when he was finally in front.
"If your Aura is water, then what is your body? If water can change, can Aura too?"
"Water can bepressed, and so can Aura. Different waters can mix; can Aura too?"
Everyone paid attention to every word he said, and Rishi also found that his words contained profound wisdom.
"Oh, we have a new face here." Heughed as he looked at Rishi, standing with twenty other students.
"As you are a new member, you will get the chance to ask one question. Ask when the time is running out," he said.
Rishi stood up and summed up his Aura. A bright-colored fire appeared in it. He asked, "I awakened Sword Aura, butter, I started using multiple weapons, and it changed."
"It''s in the middle of a transformation but cannotplete it. Is it possible to change it to an aura that can be used with all weapons?" He asked.
"Ho Hoo, An interesting question," said the old man as he rubbed his beard. "Water in the sea is salty. How do you make it like regr water?"
"By removing salt," replied Rishi, as he looked at him in confusion. I was not able to understand his point.
"Aura is like water; everyone adds his own things that change its property. Without these thoughts, what''s the difference between them?" He replied before he started leaving.
Rishi had more questions, but the professor had already left. He got the answer to his problem, but it was confusing.
He would need to think about it by himself before he would be able to find a clear way. This ss was weird; this professor took only one ss a week.
He also camete and charged very high; he didn''t know how these students were still willing to continue this ss.
''I need to think about every word he spoke. Maybe I will learn something if I understand them.''
After attending his ss for the Aura Mastery, he went back to a quiet ce and sat cross-legged, closing his eyes and meditating.
Recalling what he had heard,
"If your Aura is water, then what is your body? If water can change, can Aura too?"
''Aura and water are simr in nature,'' he said, trying to make sense of what he had said. ''Like water is contained in vessels, my aura is contained in my body.''
"Then does he want to say that our bodies are like vessels that contain aura?" He asked as he tried to think about it.
Slowly, he started to understand what he said, and as he thought more, it started to make sense.
"While we can mix different types of aura, somebinations might make it stronger while others might make it weaker."
He then remembered his answer to his question: "Did he want to tell me Aura is pure, but each Aura is mixed with the emotions of its user, which leads to different and unique Auras?"
"My Aura is like this due to what it contains. If I remove the emotions and thoughts I added to it, then it will be able to transform."
"However, I only want to remove the part where it is connected to the sword. The first time I summoned it, my Aura appeared like that due to it."
"But I have changed a lot since then. Maybe I should think of a way to remove the condition of my Aura, which makes it a sword aura."
"This will take a lot of time and effort," he sighed. His Aura had been something that he had not been satisfied with for quite some time, but he didn''t have the time nor the way to solve this problem.
"It will be my main focus other than training my contract beast for now. These two things are something I have ignored for a while." He said this as he clenched his hands, making a decision.
Chapter 466 Interesting Professors
Chapter 466 Interesting Professors
It was another normal day when Rishi received a message. He opened it and found out that it was a message informing him that he had been challenged.
Someone wanted to challenge him for his room; he had 24 hours to reply and would need to fight in three days after epting a challenge.
Rishi was ready for a fight, but he wanted some more time. "I will do it at thest minute; I am busy right now."
He started his day with training before getting ready to attend sses. Today, he had three sses: PvP fighting, Rune, and Mana Veins Mastery.
He discovered Vinay had also received a challenge as he approached his ss. It was as if some people could not see them living in a better room than them.
"I will challenge those above our floor after I get free," said Rishi. He also wanted to get more contribution points and better facilities. The training hall he could ess now was suitable, but he wanted something better.
Training halls were designed to help students train their physical bodies, using magic to add gravity, weight, and machines. Training could have better effects.
He had heard some training halls had powerful water flow, which could be used to train the body.
The one at the top was able to excess Styz water pool, which could temper the body. Each of them was very useful for him, as simple training could not increase his strength much.
He approached his ss and entered it. This ss was held in a proper lecture hall. A big hall filled with long tables and chairs appeared before him.
It was designed in step style so each student could see the board and professor clearly.
He looked around and saw that many students were already present there. He approached the front desk and sat there.
There was a girl with brown hair beside him with ck-colored eyesses. She was reading the textbook.
Rishi also took out the textbook that he had issued from the library. On his left was a boy with messy hair. He was inscribing a rune on the paper. ''Spark'' appeared on it, and the paper burned to ash.
"Shit, not again." He smashed his fist on the desk, making it shake. The girl gave him a severe stare for a moment before focusing again.
The boy looked the other way, not daring to face her. Rishi looked at thisical scene and didn''t know what to do.
''Buzz'' A bell rang, signaling the start of the ss. A youngdy appeared wearing a saree (a single-cloth dress). She took out some books and put them on the teacher''s desk.
She then opened the drawer and took out a remote. She pointed it behind her and pressed a button. A screen appeared behind her; she opened a presentation and started the ss.
She exined everything in detail with real-life examples, and Rishi enjoyed the ss. He learned many things; she was like a bulb scattering light of Runic knowledge toward the students.
Rishi was like a nt, absorbing as much as he could. She kept talking about various theories and concepts for forty minutes.
It was a long time, but no one felt bored. Was it because of her beauty?
While most humans had a soft corner toward beautiful things and people, it was limited. Too much of everything made it ordinary.
Even if someone likes a particr dish and loves it more than everything, he would feel bored if he had to eat it every time for the rest of his life.
Now it was question time. Students raised their hands and asked their doubts one by one. It took some time, but Rishi finally got a chance.
"Professor, is there a way to make a foreign rune inscription style your own? Is creating your own inscribing style useful if you know a good one?" He asked.
The professor replied, "While it is good to have a good inscription style, you have to know that it was created by someone for his own use and ording to his own capabilities."
"If you have a superior rune inscription style that uses fire elements with mana and you try to learn it when you are more proficient in water elements, then you will not be able to master it."
"Mastering an inscription style is the most important thing; previous inscription styles were great initially. However, a runemaster has to form his own style if he wants to reach the top." She added.
Some more questions were asked after it, which she answered on the spot. She didn''t even have to think about it, like she had endless knowledge.
Rishi had never been this impressed by any Rune teachers he had met. Now, he could understand why this was one of the top five universities.
''Professor Shweta, I will remember it.''
He left the ss and started moving toward the venue of his next ss, which was about Mana Veins. While he had learned a lot about them by himself, he wanted to have a deeper understanding of how to use them.
This was a perfect ss for him where he could learn about it. This ss was surprising to take ce in the lecture hall.
He entered it and saw that the front seats were already full. He sat in the middle seat and looked at the students. He saw that there were many students. Most of them were neers.
However, he could also see some second-year students. Most were sitting in groups, busy with their own conversations.
A middle-aged man appeared as soon as it was time for the ss. He wore a formal dress and a white shirt over ck pants. Without his gray-colored zer, it would have been hard to differentiate him from regr students.
He also showed the slides. Some short Videos showed an X-ray vision examination of the mana veins inside a human body.
Looking at it, he could better understand the concept of mana veins. After that, the professor also talked about how the Mana Veins are not perfect and what the ideal location should be.
He also talked about how to shift them and change their position. With the help of Aim, Rishi and other students could understand it.
He said it might be a little painful, but it is worth it. After that, they will notice a rapid improvement in the mana flow. He said this was the ideal time; after one or two more years, they would be fixed, and changing their position would not be possible.
This was something Rishi didn''t know. He looked at the data shown by the professor. He exined how this little change could improve the overall output by 30 percent if done correctly.
However, he also warned them that achieving the perfect Mana Veins positioning was impossible. They just had to try their best to get closer to it, and that would already be enough.
Rishi clenched his hand, taking it as a challenge. He was now understanding the importance of high-level professors. The knowledge and exnation they gave were worth every effort students put in to get admission to them.
He was so interested that he didn''t even notice that the bell had already rung. The professor smiled and left the ss.
Rishi was thrilled; he learned a lot more than he had expected. He was free now for some time, but soon he had to attend hisst ss for the day.
He went to the park nearby and sat below a tree. He closed his eyes and tried to remember what he had learned.
Too much information was hard to understand for him. Time passed, and he was able to understand each concept. This rified some concepts that he could not understand the first time.
After learning the mana vein positioning technique, he focused on his body and started using it. This was veryplex; he had to focus on only one vein and slowly shift it toward the ideal position.
He activated extreme focus and started focusing; it took him only one minute before he could understand everything clearly and knew what to do.
Starting with the same vein, he slowly shifted it by a few millimeters. A sharp pain rushed through that part of his body. However, continued pain was something he was not afraid of.
He had many advantages over other students. He was already in the epic stage, and his body was also very bnced and a little stic.
If this was not enough, he had very high pain resistance due to using Icy Body.
It took him only a few minutes to sessfully change the position of one vein; he continued it for an hour and was able to shift one-third of the veins.
He wanted to change everything, but he was already mentally exhausted. He had a ss in just half an hour, so he didn''t want to exhaust himself.
Chapter 467 Defending Room number
Chapter 467 Defending Room number
It was dusk, and everyone could enjoy it before dinner and go to bed to rest and rx.
Freeing it from all the stress and tension it has faced today, letting the muscles have their time to rx.
Remember that it has worked relentlessly the whole day, and as a reward, it can now enjoy itself and rest for a while.
However, instead of enjoying the evening by moving around, ying, or rxing, the students have gathered in the battle ring near the Santa Hostel.
A new group approached, "What''s going on?"
"Someone is challenging another person for the battle of rooms," replied the other guy.
"Oh, it has been a while since it happened. I thought things had settled for some months," said the other guy.
"It would have been that case, but the two first-year guys were promoted directly to the first floor. This made some guys mad, so they challenged them," replied his friend.
"Let''s enjoy then. I hope those new kids canst a bit longer. At least fight till my popcorn is finished,"mented another person.
The crowd was scattered around the ring; two students could be seen there. One of them was a bulky guy dressed in full body armor and carrying a giant hammer.
Facing him was a guy with a red skull mask. An instructor could be seen between them. Who told them the rules before starting the battle?
The guy covered in red armor swung his hammer and attacked the other guy, giving him no chance to cast a spell.
However, he waste; an undead creature appeared from thend; he was a giant d in metal armor. They started fighting; the battle was brutal, and no one held any advantage.
But the audience could clearly see the difference when an undead knight appeared and joined the giant skeleton to group up against the opponent.
This pushed the opponent back, forcing him to use his mana veins and body aura. He became incredibly strong, and with his hammer art, he was able to push the opponent back and cause cracks in their bones.
The boy with the red mask stood in his ce. He then pointed his hand and cast a spell. A creature d in a robe with a skeleton-like body appeared. It held the opponent and made him unable to move.
At the same time, countless bone spears rained down out of nowhere and hit him. Some peeled his armor, but due to his tough body and aura, he was able to survive.
Or this was what he thought, because the next moment, the masked guy made a hand sign ending with a cross and said, "Explode."
''Boom''
A giant explosion took ce and sted the opponent''s armor to pieces, making him cough up blood. After that, the undead creatures attacked him and critically injured him.
"I Surrender," He gave up, not trying to challenge his opponent. With a grin on his face, the masked boy left the ring with his hands in his pockets.
Onlookers were speechless. It ended the moment it started. They knew of the fame of the Twin Trolls, but it was the first time they had witnessed it beforehand.
"That guy is scary; I can feel chills from here," said a girl in the crowd.
"I hate Dark Mages; these people scare the shit out of me," said her friend.
"You don''t need to be scared, Ananya; I am here to protect you. I would beat the shit out of that guy if he tried to even stare at you." said a boy beside her.
Others around himughed; they knew what kind of guy he was. He tried to brag a lot, but when facing challenges, he ran first.
Somewhere in the crowds, "Hey, aren''t you in Leo House? That blue-skull guy is from your house. Tell us, what does he like? Is he as strong as Red Skull?"
The guy shook his head and said, "I have no idea; I didn''t see him fight. However, from what I have seen, that guy is way more dangerous in these types of fights."
"Aren''t you just bragging because he is in your house? Our Naga House will see him in thepetition," said the guy beside him.
"Who is afraid of you? It was your friend who asked, Why ask when you aren''t ready to listen?" replied the boy as he shifted his eyes back to the ring, ignoring them.
Inside the battle ring, two new guys entered. One was a tall guy with leather armor carrying a sword.
While his opponent was a guy with a blue skull, the referee asked both to prepare before he signaled the start of the battle.
The boy with ck hair used his movement technique and approached his opponent, simultaneously thundering his sword aura and using his fastest sword technique.
He danced through the air as his speed increased, and his sword shone in a silver glow covered in ayer of red aura.
''Swish'' He appeared before his opponent and used his sword to attack him, giving him no time to react.
Next, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise as the sword passed the Blue Skull guy.
"I can''t believe he went down so fast," said one of the onlookers.
"That''s what he deserves, Leo House Trash," mocked the Naga House Guy.
But what happened next was even more surprising. A blue-masked figure could be seen standing on his spot without a scratch.
They saw that he looked smaller in height; only some who paid attention to his shoes noticed they were not visible.
"It was close," said the blue-masked figure as he looked at his opponent from below. "Unfortunately, you would not get a second chance."
Countless chains appeared from the shadows and started approaching the ck-haired boy. He tried to escape and even seeded in dodging them.
However, he had limited movement skills. The moment they were over, he was caught by them. He felt as if his body was losing energy as he saw the chains constricting him.
He tried his best to stop them using defensive skills, but nothing worked against them. After getting caught, he tried to break them, but they were too strong.
Before he could think of a way, a giant hand appeared before him and pped him, knocking him to the ground and giving him no chance to think.
"The Challenger is unable to battle; it''s a win for the Defender." Announced the release.
Onlookers could not process what had happened; this battle was even faster than the previous ones.
"Haha, that''s what you snake bastards of Naga House deserve, defeated by a p,"ughed the boy from Leo House.
The Naga House boy had to leave; he couldn''t fight with the whole crowd mocking him.
Chapter 468 First House Competition Of Year
?
It has been a week since the new students joined the university. Everything from their hostels to houses has been decided.
Now was the chance for them to show their might and help their house gain points. It was the first day of the year for the neers.
It was a little different; the ones who passed the exam didn''t perform well. This was the stage for the ones who had directly entered the university.
They all had their own fame and were regarded highly by everyone. A crowd could be seen gathered in the dark area.
Today was something that was very important for the house captains. A good position in thispetition could help them gain a lead in points from the start.
The winning House would get three points, the one in second would get two, and the third would get only one point. There were no points for the House at the fourth point.
The crowd was divided into four houses; each side had its own g at the front. Leo House had the g of a raging lion with golden eyes.
The students supporting them have brought boards to cheer for their House. Some have appeared wearing the jersey of their team.
The same could be said for the other houses. Along with some neutral teachers, all teachers were also divided into four houses. They also guided the students in their House and nned what to do.
Every student that reached this university was already very talented and was divided equally among the four houses. This created a bnce, so matches were mostly nail-biting.
Each House selected a team of five students, representing them with three extras. The students had to fight each other in 1v1 battles until no opponent was left.
"Good evening,dies and gentlemen, students and teachers. We have all gathered here to witness the first inter-housepetition of the year." Siad, thementator, addressed the crowd.
"This is a great chance for each House to get a lead from the start. Are you excited?" He asked. The crowd cheered; this was a housepetition, and everyone present was involved in it.
"First, we will decide which house will face another house." A giant 3¨C4 hologram appeared before everyone. Inside was a picker wheel with the names of four houses written on it.
"Let''s see which house willpete against whom."
"3"
"2"
"1"
"Start"
The wheel started spinning. It stopped suddenly.
Two colored lights glowed on the wheel. One was red, while the other was green. Leo and Matsya''s (fish) house had green lights, while Naga and Garuda''s (eagles) had red lights.
"Woah, Naga and Garuda rival again. This will be exciting, while Leo will face Matsya House."
The crowd cheered, especially those from the Naga n and the Garuda n. The green and red gs started waving, and the booing started.
It was enough for even a neer to guess the rtionship between these two houses. This made others even more excited for what was about toe.
"Now, both teams are invited toe to the Battle Ring. The battle of Naga and Garuda House will be held first," announced thementator.
Both teams entered the battle one after another. On one side was a team, with each member having an eagle tattoo, while facing them were students, each with a serpent tattoo.
Five of the eight participants were standing at the front, while three were at the back. Leading Nage House was a girl with green eyes and long ck hair.
The leader of Garuda House was a boy with brown hair and red eyes. They were both new students, and still a spark could be seen between them.
A red-skull-masked boy could be seen among the extras of the Naga House, which surprised everyone.
While they had heard of the fame of the Red Skull, it looked farfetched and overhyped. Most still put their trust in the students who were invited to the university through admission letters.
"Man, while I trust my house, Matsya and Garuda House have been lucky to get the most talented students," said one from Naga House.
"You are right; they will most probably win. Don''t worry, we will smash them on the next one," replied the one next to him.
A boy could be seen with serpent-like eyes and green hair. He had pale skin. A green badge could be seen on his uniform, with ''House Captain'' written on white.
He yed with his thin hands constantly without any expressions on his face and asked the girl next to him, "How many chances do you see of us winning this one?"
"I believe there is less than a ten percent chance," replied the white-haired girl with yellow eyes.
His lips suddenly curled up into a cold smirk. "You are not wrong. It might have been so, but we have a Trump card."
A sudden, surprised expression appeared on the face of the girl, and she was taken aback. The guy next to her was never wrong; he was one of the academy''s most intelligent and calctive guys.
With just his brain, he had helped them win manypetitions. If he had said so, then there was a chance.
"Is it true?" Asked the woman sitting on the other side of the boy; she was wearing a luxurious ck dress with golden patterns. A ck-colored serpent beast could be seen encircling her with green eyes.
A chill ran through the back of the boy when he heard her. Thedy sitting beside him with short hair and sunsses on her face was one of the most scary people he had ever met.
He replied, "Mam, don''t worry; we will surely secure second ce even if we cannot win."
"Oh, that''s my boy," she said as she patted his head. "I was not wrong to put my trust in you." Her lips, painted ck cured up, matching the mole below it.
The boy was helpless; he could not do anything about her. She was Profesor Sanya Shu, ady from the well-known Shu n.
They were the richest n, one of the top five ns in the capital city. Thisdy was a well-known beast cultivator and alchemist.
She also had a reputation for crushing anyone who tried to talk back to her. No one who challenged her ultimate authority had been able to live happily.
It was to the point that her own house members were scared of her. Even the house captain was not spared by her.
There were rumors about how she tested potions on those who tried to defy her; some even said that she was also involved in human experiments.
Chapter 469 Red Skull Vs Three Naga Members
?
Inside the arena, two students could be seen facing each other. On one side was a girl with ck hair and green eyes. He held her staff and cast a spell.
A ck mist appeared around her opponent, surrounding him from all sides. Her house members started shouting and cheering for her.
With a smirk on her face, she started casting stronger spells. It was then, ''Whoosh'' A small firestorm appeared and sted the mist in all directions.
A boy came out of it, his body covered in a barrier made of mes that repelled the mist and destroyed it.
He approached the girl and attacked her, his sword carrying a storm of fire with it.
She tried to defend herself by casting her barrier spell, but she had not guessed the opponent would use his sword aura at the same time.
''Boom!''
An explosion took ce, and the body of the girl was thrown back.
''Argh!'' She groaned in pain and coughed out a mouthful of blood. It tricked from her lips; she struglled to even stand.
"Garuda, Garuda" The students from Garuda House cheered, celebrating the one-sided victory of the Eagle House.
They raised their red gs with an eagle on them and waved them, trying to show everyone who they were. Their chins were lifted up as they waved their gs proudly, chanting the name of their house.
Opposite them, the supporters of the Naga House were silent. They looked at the stage with their clouched backs. The gs in their hands looked heavy, as if they were supporting the ceeling above them.
The blonde-haireddy slid her sunsses down, and her green eyes stared at the boy beside her. "Vish, this is not what you have told me. Don''t you know how much I dislike liars?"
She said as her long, ck nails stroked through the cheeks of the green-haired boy, making him feel goosebumps all over his body.
He shivered and replied with a smile, "Mam, this is just to bring the guard of the opponents down."
"Isn''t it most fun to make opponents believe they would surely win before trampling them and showing them their palce?" added Vish as he yed with his fingers.
The lips of thedy curled up into a grin as she stroked the head of Vish like a puppy and said, "Indeed, that is most fun."
Vish sighed in relief and asked the vice captain toe closer. He then said something in her ears, which made them move in surprise.
She looked at Vish as if asking him if he was sure; he winked at her with a smile, which helped her regain some confidence.
Like always, she decided to believe in him, no matter how absurd his n sounded. She wanted him to surprise her again.
"Everyone in Naga House is in trouble; four of their participants have been eliminated by Garuda House by only losing two members," announced thementator.
"One vs. Three, Will thisst member be able to change the course of battle and make Naga House victorious?" He added that he was trying to make the audience believe that the battle was still not over.
However, it was clear to the audience that Naga House had no chance to turn the tables now. Even though their captain had been eliminated, there was no need to continue this battle.
Naga Housre members were silent, trying to look for a corner to hide their faces and save themselves from embarrassment.
A boy could be seen with his legs shaking; he didn''t want to fight. He was struggling to think of his next moves when a hand touched his shoulders. It was as cold as ice.
Instead offorting him, it pushed him back. A figure went past him. It was a guy wearing arge ck cloa with a white-colored mask with a red skull pattern on it.
Ignoring the surprised gazes of everyone, he entered the battle ring, looking at his opponent, who was a girl with her face covered in a veil.
From the little that was visible on her face, it was not hard to guess how the hidden part could look. Many boys were charmed by her presence; there were many from Naga House too.
The eyebrows of the girl rose when she looked at the figure before her. The way he was looking at her was very different from any other person. Boys were mostly attracted by her; however, this one looked at her as if she were just a corpse, as if he were simply not interested.
This made her furious; how could he ignore her? She clenched her soft hands tightly, deciding to teach him a lesson. She raised her staff, preparing herself for the battle.
The boy stood in his ce and waited for the refree to announce the start of the battle. The wait was over, and the refree finally raised his hand and shed the aitr with "Start."
The Garuda House girl cast a nt spell, trying to bind the opponent.
She seeded, or this was what she thought when she saw her vines entangling around the body of her opponent; however, the next moment she found out it was a skeleton. She tried to look for her opponent but was not able to find him.
''Stab'' A cold, sharp thing peirced her back.
She jumped back using her movement spell and covered herself from a barrier made of vines; however, the masked boy moved his fingers and weaved a cross sign before saying, "Explode."
''Boom'' an explosion took ce, followed by a groan, ''Argh''
The girl appeared again, coughing up blood. A small hole appeared on her body, from which a fountain of blood leaked.
"Youu!" She looked at him, as if asking him how he could do that.
However, what followed her was a prison of bones. Multiple bone spears appeared and encircled her. She would look more porcupine than human if they stabbed her. She surrenders, not trying to face this madman.
"Oh, a twist in the story. It looks like Naga House is not done," said thementator in an excited tone. "Red Skull; I never thought he would be Naga House''s trump card."
"This battle has now be one vs. two. The masked boy here had fought countless opponents in the admissions test. However, this time, the ones he will face will be way stronger."
"Naga House, are you ready for theeback?" Many students from Naga House cheered. This red skull mask guy was strong; he defeated the opponent very easily. If it''s him, then they might have a chance.
They started looking at him as if he were their ffina hope, someone who could save them from the shame and give them a chance to mock the Garuda House.
Chapter 470 Mysterious Masked Mage
?
The Silent Naga House was filled with cheers again. The students waved their green g and cheered at their house. A ck horse has entered the ring from their house.
Two participants could be seen in the battle ring; one was a boy d in armor and ready to cleave his opponent in two with his axe.
Facing him was a guy wearing a loose, dark cloak as if wearing the darkness itself. On his face was a mask with a red skull. A hood was covering his head, making him look scary and mysterious.
"You will pay for what you did to Dia; I will make you regret every second." The boy said he was wearing brown armor with shades of red.
His opponent ignored him; he was busy ying with his ear. His finger is on it constantly.
He stood in mourning as if he were unable to speak. The referee asked both participants if they were ready before signaling the start of the battle.
The boy dashed at his opponent, swinging his axe, ready to hack his opponent in two. It was then that multiple hands appeared from the ground and tried to stop him.
He activated his aura and stomped on them while also activating his mana veins. ''Hackkk''
His axe''s de tore through the air, bringing a torrent with it. "Cleave the sky," he said, hacking the figure before him.
''Boom!'' An explosion took ce, and the pieces of the bones were scattered. Vinay appeared in the ring''s corner and joined his hand in a triangle sign.
The ground before him shook, and a giant skeleton appeared from it with a red fire burning in his eyes and d in metallic armor.
''EEEEEEE!'' The giant skeleton charged at the opponent.
''Cleave'' The opponent swung his axe and attacked it.
''ng'' A sound appeared as the axe met the armor; ''crack'' cracks appeared on the skeleton''s body, but it kept attacking.
The boy with the axe attacked it multiple times before seeding in hacking his legs and making it falter. He was about to finish the job when he heard a scream: ''Neeeiiigh.
''Ba-da-dum, Ba-da-Dum'' The sound of horses galooping appeared. He turned and raised his axe, trying to defend himself.
He was pushed back. Three undead knights appeared before him. They started attacking him, and Giant Skeleton slowly stood up and started recovering.
The battle continued again, but the Garuda representative looked in trouble this time. Multiple hands made up of bones appeared and held him in ce.
The giant skeleton mmed his body on him before cuddled him tightly, making it harder for him to move. The undead knights retreated as Vinay simultaneously weaved signs before joining his hands and saying. "Sacrifice of the Living Dead, Corpse Explosion!"
The opponent noticed something was not right, and he used his denensive spells.
''Boom!'' A massive explosion took ce; its sound was so loud that it made everyone deaf for a moment.
A smell appeared in the area where the giant skeleton had sacrificed himself. A figure appeared with cracks in the armor all over his body.
"YAhhhhhh!" He started approaching Vinay, trying to eliminate him. However, the moment he was close, Vinay disappeared, and one of the undead knights appeared at his ce.
The others followed, and the battle started again. Vinay appeared on the other corner without even a scratch.
He raised his hand, and the next moment, a giant magic circle appeared in the sky. He then pointed his hand at the opponent and said, "Endless Bones Spears."
Boane Spears started raining from the sky, attacking the opponent. In between, he used another spell, "Boon of Death."
A red aura appeared around the bones, making them more lethal. The opponent used his defensive spell and tried to defend.
He was able to defend for a long time, making everyone gasp in surprise. His will to not give up made him look like a hero fighting against a demon king that looked way too strong.
Vinay weaved signs again and made a cross symbol, "Thorns of the Dead, Rythmic Explosion."
The bone spears started shining brightly before exploding one after another, creating a wave of explosions around the opponent.
''Boom,'' ''Boom,'' ''Boom,''
It continued, and the opponent gave up and surrendered. The next moment, he was saved by others around the battle ring.
"Garuda House participant ahd surendered. This round goes to Naga House," announced the refree.
"Oh my God! Can you believe it? Both houses are left with only one participant each. Red Skull does live up to his name," said thementator.
"Naga, Naga,..." The members of the Naga House cheered; they could not believe they were winning.
The members of the Garuda House were a little disappointed; however, they believed in their captain, and they cheered for their house. "Garuda, Garuda..."
The other two houses were paying attention to the battle, and they were surprised by the oue. The masked figure hade out of sbus and defeated two opponents one by one easily.
"So this was your trump card, Vish?" asked thedy as she rubbed the ck snake around her.
A smile appeared on Vish''s face as he replied, "Yes, Mam, this is the new member of Naga House. From his personality to his presence, all appear to be suited to Naga House."
"That''s good, but will he be able to defeat the captain of Garuda House? That brown-haired doll is strong," she said.
"Don''t worry, Mam; I think he has better chances. He already has summoned three undead creatures; ording to rules, he can keep them summoned before the start of the next battle."
"They underestimated him and gave him a chance to summon him in the next round, no matter how hard their captain tries. He would be overwhelmed by sheer numbers," he added.
"Interesting. It looks like Garuda House would be stomped again by Naga House. I can''t wait to see the faces of the professors at Garuda House." said Sanya with a smirk on her face.
Vish sighed in relief. He had his fingers crossed, hoping Vinay would somehow be able to defeat the captain of Garuda House.
A red-haireddy approached the representative of the Garuda House. She had sharp ck eyes.
Over her uniform, a red-colored ''House Captain'' badge could be seen, and behind her was a yellow-haired boy with red eyes with a simr-colored badge with ''Vice Captain'' written on it.
They approached the captain and discussed something with him. After they were sure that he was confident, they returned to their seats.
The girl sat with her right leg resting over her left and her hands folded above them. A confident smile radiated from her face, as if everything were under her control.
Chapter 471 End Of A Disaster And Arrival Of Another
?
The crowd was divided into two big factions that were cheering their houses. On one side, green gs were waving, and the chanting was "naga, naga."
Facing them were other factions raising their red gs and chanting, "Garuda, Garuda."
Thementator looked at the atmosphere and said, "Audience, are you ready for the final battle? This is going to be interesting."
"At one side is the mighty captain of the Garuda House, while facing him is the mysterious Red Skull."
"I don''t know who will win, but I know for sure that this battle will be tough; both will give their best."
The free looked at both participants, waiting for them to be prepared.
"You were lucky to defeat the previous two but can''t face me. I already know about all of your moves." Said the brown-haired boy with a grin on his face.
Like before, Vinay ignored him, not paying any attention.
"I will make you regret hurting my friend. It would be best if you had gone easy on her," said the boy.
A glint of red appeared in Vinay''s eyes. ''Why are there so many simps in this ce? It looks like I need to show them their ce.''
He moved his hand in the air. A staff appeared on it. It had the skull of a monster ced on top, with a horn on his forehead.
A ring made up of pointy thorns was behind it like a halo. A strange red fire could be seen burning inside it.
The appearance of the staff surprised many; it looked very creepy. The referee struck his hand and said, "Start."
The brown-haired boy used his ultimate movement art. Wings of fire sprouted on his back, and he pped them and dashed at the opponent.
He simultaneously summoned his sword aura and used ''Meteor Stab,'' the fire energy gathered on the tip of his sword as he attacked his opponent with full force.
His swift movement gave the Undead Knights no chance to stop him. It appeared as if Vinay was helpless.
However, in the eyes of Vinay''s staff, he tapped it on the floor. ''Whoosh,'' the wind started blowing, and the next moment a strange creature appeared behind the opponent.
It held him by the neck. Its four hands caught the opponent in submission; it had a scary face with horns. A red fire could be seen inside its eyes; its long white hair flew like flooded rivers.
Viany pointed his finger at him. Behind him, the air shook, cracks appeared, and a giant finger nail appeared, which caused shockwaves in the atmosphere.
The opponent tried to defend using various defensive spells, but they were sted into pieces wherever the nail passed by. It was as if the whole world was against him.
It continued moving at a speed that looked very slow but gave the opponent no chance to retreat.
The movement it came close to the barriers. They were sted into pieces.
"I surrender," said the captain as he looked at the death approaching him. Even the wave of wind released from the nail was enough to tear apart his clothes.
He fainted the next moment. The arena became silent, staring at the boy with the red skull mask. No one had thought he would be this strong; it looked impossible to face him.
The worst part was that he moved around casually with his hand in his pockets and his back slightly slouched as if he were not affected.
He didn''t look injured, nor did he look tired. ''What kind of guy was this? He was ridiculously strong.''
"What kind of perverted monster is this? I don''t think many in their second year can face him. It''s when his job ss is not even good at PvP,"mented someone from the Garuda House.
A surprised expression appeared on the face of the red-haired girl as she stared at Vinay''s back with her sharp eyes.
"Naga, Naga." The crowd returned to their senses and started cheering at their house. Vish sighed in relief; even he was surprised that this red skull was way stronger than he initially expected.
"Ha haa haa," The woman beside him pped her chair. "This is how Garuda House should be crushed. Who is this boy? I already like him."
Vish took out his smartphone and mailed the professor his file: "He is a new student; I have sent the file to you."
Sanya checked her phone, scrolled through it, and opened the file. There, information about Vinay appeared on her screen.
The more she read, the more surprised she was. "Interesting, so he is from the Almora Region."
In it, there was information about his performance. It was also mentioned that he was sent an invitation the previous year.
"Strange? It''s bizarre; I can''t understand him. Do you know more about him?" She looked at Vish.
"I have already shared everything; I have heard that he has entered with another guy. He wears a blue skull mask; they both are very close friends and were in the same academy."
"Oh, which house is he in?" she asked with a curious expression on her face.
"He is in Leo House," replied Vish.
"Hmmm, that''s alright. It makes this even more interesting. How strong is he?" She asked.
"I am not sure about it," replied Vish. "However, from what I have heard, he may be scarier than Vinay in PvP fights."
"If that''s the case, then it''s bad news for Matsya House. I don''t think they will be able to face someone of his level." said thedy as she looked at the battle ring.
"Everyone, the thrilling match between Naga House and Garuda House hase to an end. What a twist! Naga House was able to qualify for the final match."
"However, this was just the start; the next match will be between Leo House and Matsya House. Both teams look good on paper, but who will be victor will only be decided after the battle."
"I would now like to ask both teams to enter the Battle Ring," said thementator.
Both teams entered the battle ring one by one. Looking at each other, both captains faced each other. On one side was a tall boy with white hair tied in a ponytail, and facing him was a ck-haired boy with yellow eyes.
Both teams were ready, but the eyes of the crowd fell on the figure wearing a dark cloak and a blue skull mask.
"It can''t be. Is he Blue Skull?" asked someone in the crowd.
"I think he is," replied another guy.
"Is it as strong as Red Skull? If that''s the case, then our house is done for,"mented someone.
"Don''t worry; trust the captain. He can easily face someone like him, and I don''t think he is as strong as Red Skull just because they move around together." said someone beside them.
"He is right; you and Aman are friends. Is he as strong as you?" asked his friend.
"Haa haa, It looks like I made a mistake. How can two such strong guys appear out of nowhere?" he said as he sighed in relief.
Chapter 472 Leo Vs Matsya House
?
The arena was filled with cheers again; the only difference was the one they were cheering for. Blue gs waved, "Matsya, Matsya."
On the other side, yellow gs with lions waved together, "Leo, Leo!"
In the Battle Ring, the battle was taking ce, and the starting two fights made the score a tie. It was a win for both houses.
This time, the captain of Matsya decided to step forward. He could not wait for more. He wanted to bring back momentum to Matsya House.
However, little did he know that instead of Captain Leo, they would send the Blue Skull Mask guy to face him.
The captain of Leo House wanted to bait Blue Skull to expose all the tricks of his opponent so he could defeat him easilyter.
Both opponents looked at each other; the captain of Matsya House was surprised, but he didn''t lower his guard.
The one before him was a strange guy, and not much was known about him. He took out his spear and stood in a fighting posture.
His opponent stood at his ce, not reacting as if he didn''t require any of this.
The researcher asked both participants if they were ready.
Sanya looked at the Battle Ring and asked, "Why does this scene look familiar? A serious guy versus a carefree one?"
"Does he have what it takes to act like that?" asked the vice-captain of Naga House.
"We will know soon enough," said Vish as his eyes looked at the masked figure.
"Start!" the referee announced at the start of the battle.
The captain of the Matsya House thrust his spear forward. A storm was released from it that approached the Blue Skull.
He stood in his ce and pointed his hand in the direction of the wave. ''Swish,'' the gusts passed by, and the next moment, the wave froze in the air, not moving at all.
The captain stepped on it anduched his body toward his opponent. An azure blue aura came out of his spear as he pointed it at the opponent.
His spell shone light blue as heunched his second attack, "Rapid Gale Strikes."
The spear tip moved like snakes in a blurred way, and multiple strikes wereunched simultaneously. Onlookers could see multiple spear tips tearing apart the wind and approaching the masked figure.
The next moment, the attacknded, and the figure was sted into a puff of ck smoke; he appeared behind the captain andunched a punch on his back.
The attack threw the captain multiple steps back. A surprised expression appeared on his face. He could not believe someone couldunch such a strong physical attack.
However, he was unwilling to give up. He swung his spear and approached him again, using his movement art. ''Walking in Mist''
Each step he took made him faster, while the ce he stepped got covered in mist. He encircled the opponent before his spear moved through the mist and approached him from multiple sides.
Due to the special barrier, the audience could see everything, but the more they saw, the more they were shocked.
The masked figure stood in the same ce as his body moved around at rapid speed and dodged all the blows. It was as if he was able to predict all the moves.
Suddenly, he caught the spear and kicked the abdomen of the opponent, making him take multiple steps back.
This was something no one had thought about; till now, everyone had guessed how strong he was, but when they looked at him, he appeared to be someone more monstrous than Red Skull.
With only his physical strength, he had made cracks appear on his opponent''s armor; this kind of physical strength was scarce.
Only those who worked with their physical strength were able to reach such a level; however, from what they had seen, he was able to use other skills.
Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as the captain looked at the opponent before him. He appeared to be someone unfathomable.
No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t even scratch him. However, he was not done. The grip of his spear tightened. He used his strongest skill.
A hurricane appeared around him and surrounded him. The next moment, when he appeared before others, he was changed. An ocean blue glow surrounded him, and a mysterious armor appeared around him.
Multiple blue-colored patterns appeared on his body. His hair started dancing in the air, carrying a torrent of waves in them. He pointed his spear at Blue Skull. "I am all out now."
He charged at his opponent and attacked with his spear. Every jab of his spear brought a wave with it.
Filled with the power of floods, it was as if a natural disaster was approaching. The masked guy looked at it and got serious for the first time.
His hand moved in the air, and the next moment, a ck-colored spear appeared on it. His spear faced the opponent in the air, and ayer of ice surrounded it.
''Boom!''
An explosion urred; both faced each other for a while and exchanged multiple moves before they separated.
The difference in their strength became clear; both were able to fight equally, but there was a catch. The captain of Matsya House had gone all out, but his opponent was ying with him.
"Fight like a man; either defeat me or be defeated. What is this half-hearted fighting? Don''t bring shame to this sacred stage," said the captain.
"Everyone''s watching; they are not here to see such a fight." Many agreed with his statement; they felt Blue Skull was not fighting seriously.
The boy with the blue mask said nothing; he just pointed his spear at the opponent. A dark fire lit up on its tip, which increased and turned purple.
The next moment, the masked boy shot toward his opponent, taking the lead this time. His spear was covered in an ice storm as he attacked using the ''Frost Strike.''
''Boom!''
They exchanged multiple moves; at first, the captain was able to defend, but the next moment, chains appeared out of nowhere and started attacking him.
He dodged them and moved back, but at that moment, two razor-sharp chakrams appeared. They sliced through the barrage of water around him andnded a few cuts on his body.
The chains that went past his body returned after taking the shape of a hand and pushing him toward the Blue Masked Guy.
Caotain found his body moving toward his opponent uncontrobly; chains held him in the air and pulled him toward him.
The blue Skul body bent as his right fist started shaking. It started shining blue as a cial blue-colored iceyer appeared above it.
His punch started approaching the captain, sting the air around it. The captain could see the power hidden in it, but he was unwilling to give it, so he used his multiple defensive skills.
''Crack!''
The sound of cracks apeared as his body met with the punch, ''Booom!'' The next moment, an explosion took ce, and his body went back like a cannonball.
His back hit the barrier, and he fell lifelessly. He was alive but unconscious.
"Blue Skull is the winner of this round."
Chapter 473 Battle of Masks
Chapter 473 Battle of Masks
?
The crowd was silent. In the battle of two houses, one was bound to win. However, even then, no one was waving their gs.
All eyes were on the figure standing at the center of the battle ring, Ble Skull. He had made a name for himself by eliminating the other two opponents instantly.
Unlike Red Skull, he didn''t give his opponents even a chance to surrender. He made them loose by fainting.
His fighting style was a mystery; he sometimes used weapons. Sometimes he attacked his body, while other times he attacked with chakrams and chains.
The range of his attacks, maneuverability, speed, uracy, and power were all on the next level. He could fight without even moving like a mage, but unlike mages, close range was not his weakness.
"What a surprise, or should I say as expected of Blue Skull? With this win, Leo House qualifies for the final. They will be against Naga," announced thementator.
That brought the crowd back, and the members of Leo started cheering for their house. The yellow gs started waving.
Garuda and Matsya House members were disappointed; they were sure their house would win, but two guys came out of nowhere and changed the course of the battle.
"It''s Red Skull vs. Blue Skull. This will be interesting," said thementator, which made others question which one of them was stronger.
The participants appeared on the stage. The final was three vs. three.
The first two rounds ended up tying the score. Both captains had secured one victory. However, in this round, one participant could fight only one round.
"Audience, the moment you all were waiting for is here¡ªa final battle between two Dark Horses. At one side is a red skull from Naga House, while facing him is a blue skull from Leo House."
"Are you guys ready for the battle of masks?" He asked.
"Yeahhh!" Audience cheered.
"Leo, Leo.." On one side, members of Leo House were waving their yellow gs and chanting the name of their house.
On the other side, members of Naga House were doing the same.
The eyes of everyone were focused on the two figures on the ring, curious about their next actions.
"Start," announced the refree.
Both approached each other, and step by step, a storm appeared between them. The wind started flowing in all directions.
They stopped one meter away from each other. Their palms appeared before their belly, facing the ceeling.
"Same rules," said the Blue Skull.
"I will win for sure," said the Red Skull guy.
A ck smoke appeared around their right hands as they moved it at a very fast speed.
"3"
"2"
"1"
"Show." They both stopped. The red-masked guy''s hand became visible. It was resting above his palm, making a gun symbol.
However, there was a change: the two fingers making the barrel were separated, creating a ''V'' shape. It was another symbol.
A confident grin appeared on Vinay''s face, but it changed when his eyes fell on the right hand of Rishi.
"Gotch you," said Rishi. His hand could be seen clenched, making a hammer fist sign.
Vinay held his head and said, "Not again."
"Hah haaa, you can''t beat me in this game." Laughed Rishi.
Vinay left the ring without exining anything. Onlookers looked at them and didn''t know what to say.
"Was that it?" asked one of the guys from Naga House.
The "We Won" members of Leo House enjoyed the moment.
"Did we really lose like that?" asked the other Naga House guy; he was not able to believe his house would lose like that.
"These two guys are such bastards; they only bully others. Now I know why they are called Twin Trolls," said someone from Garuda House.
Everyone was mad at them, but what could they do? These two guys were just too strong for them.
"Ha haaa, I have not seen someone like them for some time,"ughed Sanya.
Vish tried not to show her his face, thinking she would me him; however, he was lucky she was in a good mood.
He looked at the red-masked figure, and his thoughts were: He was grateful for him for helping the house get second ce; however, he was also angry at him for not even trying to win the first prize.
He sighs, ''Chill, everything can''t go ording to n every time. It''s good that we got off to a good start.''
His eyes then shifted to the red-haired girl, captain of Garuda House, and a smirk appeared on his face.
There was no chance Garuda House would be able to defeat Makar House; this would result in them getting thest ce.
"Should I teach that masked bastard a lesson? How dare he lose like that at the final? moment?" Said the vice-captain beside him.
"Leave it," said Vish. "We should not me him; he had equal chances to win."
"Now it will be the final battle of the day to decide the third position. Garuda House will face Makar House."
The battle took ce. It was way more brutal than any other battle, as both houses tried their best. However, atst, Makar was able to defeat Garuda.
"Useless! All of them" said the red-haired girl as she stomped her foot in displeasure. She turned and left the arena.
A yellow-haired boy followed behind her. "It''s not a big deal; we will win the nextpetition for sure. They were just lucky."
"You will not understand, idiot; these were easy points," she said as she continued moving toward the exit.
"Start preaching for the nextpetition; I don''t want our house to perform badly in that," she added.
"Alright, don''t worry. The next one will be won by us, for sure. In it, all students below the fourth year can participate. We also have our team ready with the roles of each one decided," said the boy.
"Good job! Ask them to increase their practice sessions. We can''t afford to lose that one." She said.
"Why do you look so worried? Is it because of those masked guys?" asked the boy.
"Yeah, I am worried those bastards may again be a hurdle in our path," she said.
"No need to worry about them; it''s a teampetition. They will not be able to repeat this against senior students,"forted the boy.
"They might not even be qualified for the team of their house; I will make sure we crush the heads of those snake bastards," he added.
"That will be for the best; did you see how Vish was giving me a mocking look? Let him meet me in anypetition; I will make him regret it." said the house captain.
Chapter 474 Player Vs Player Class
Chapter 474 yer Vs yer ss
A group of students stood in a training hall before a battle ring. A middle-aged man was teaching them.
He had a good physique for a swordsman; he had muscles, but they didn''t make him bulky. He was addressing the group of students before him.
His ck hair was tied back in a ponytail, while his sharp gray eyes fixed on the audience.
A group of fifty students was before him, primarily boys. This was the first batch of new students to join the university.
"Wee to the PvP fighting ss. It was canceled the previous week due to an emergency. I willpensate for it by extending this call to two hours." He said.
"Everyone, focus now. I will teach you the basics, but you should always remember them."
"The first lesson is finding rhythm," he said. The students were confused. What was he talking about? They have joined fighting ss, not music ss.
"From Rythm, I mean the flow of the moves. The Rythm of the Battle"
"The battle is fought in a rhythm. Your moves and your opponent''s moves follow a rhythm. Collectively, they make the rhythm of the battle."
"You need to know that you have to understand your opponent''s rhythm and then attack him and catch him off guard by changing your rhythm."
What he said made sense to some, while others were not able to understand. "But sir, how can we change our rhythm?"
"To change your rhythm, you first must understand it; after you know about it, you can change it," replied the professor.
"You should also avoid attacking the opponent who knows your rhythm, as he will be able to take advantage of it."
"Always remember, you have to use your wisdom to attack." He spoke in a higher tone. To make sure everyone understands how important it is.
"Sir, when do we have to attack?" asked one of the girls.
"Catch opponents off guard by changing rhythm constantly; this will force him to change his rhythm."
"You must strike the interval when the opponent shifts to a new rhythm."
"Striking, interval, and counterbnces between rhythms are the keys," he added.
He taught them other things and taught them how to recognize the rhythm. He then taught them how to control it.
"See, you can make it fast by throwing some attacks rapidly. It will force the opponent to make his rhythm faster."
"Now that you understand it, I want you to learn about ''Switch.'' It is a way to confuse your opponent."
"Switch: Perform techniques with different intervals; do the unexpected. Break your rhythm for a moment."
"This will create confusion and allow you to strike your opponent. It will also help you make it harder for your opponent to study your rhythm."
He called two students, and with their help, he taught them how to use ''Switch'' in fights.
He then taught them about the other technique.
"The next important thing is ''Faint Attack''. It is something simple andplex at the same time. Blending it into your attacks will make it harder for the opponent to dodge them."
"If the opponent retreats as you are about to attack, feint a strike and follow up with a second cut as he is about to rx after parrying the first attack."
"Sir, What do you do when you are being attacked?" asked one of the students at the back.
"Repel him with superior intensity when he moves in to attack. He will change the cadence of his assault. Capture the moment when his rhythm breaks as he changes it and secure victory."
He then taught them some more before giving them some pro tips.
"When the opponent you face quickly tries to back away, disengages his sword, or tries to press yours,"
"At this point, inte your form and spirit, move forward first with your body, then with your sword, and cut him with the conviction as if you were enveloping him in torpid water."
"Keep in mind that cadence can''t be mastered without practice. You will fail countless times, but once you can learn it, you will be a formidable fighter."
He taught them this in the whole ss, helping each student and asking them to duel with each other and try to apply what he had taught.
Most failed, but he saw some bright ones who could apply his tips and easily defeat their opponents. The one that impressed him most was the boy with silver hair and purple eyes.
One more day had passed very quickly. Rishi was already busy with college life, but he was happy for the next ss. He taught in the training hall and waited patiently for the professor.
"Today''s lesson is ''All Things are Infectious'', from yawning to drowsiness to other things. You can use them to contaminate the opponent''s mind by exhibiting listlessness, hesitancy, or weakness."
"Infecting your opponents with negative emotions and thoughts is very important if you want to suppress them."
"In the case of individualbat, it is important to beat your opponent by doing something unexpected with your body, sword, or voice to startle him."
"Just be sure the tone of your voice matches your rhythm."
He then watched as students faught against each other and trained to apply his tips; everyone was improving constantly.
All were able to somehow read their rhythm, and now everything said by the professor makes sense to them. They were excited to learn more.
Time passed by, and this calendar took ce on alternate days of the week, Monday, Wednesday, and Friday.
In each ss, the professor taught something interesting. He did the same in the Friday ss.
"Today''s lesson is ''Seize the Initiative''; the more proactive you are, the more inactive your opponent will be."
"Taking the initiative is the quickest way to victory, so you should always take the initiative in your fights."
"Sir, is this really that important?" asked one of the students.
"Very important. Taking initiative is the art of forcing a reaction out of your opponent. By doing it, you force him to react to your will, which can in fact be called making them dance at your fingertips."
"''Seize the Day'', this is a famous quote. It trantes to simply taking initiative, as the one who takes action is always at an advantage."
He continued giving them more tips.
"Attack first, take the initiative, and be in a good position."
"Defending, parring, or dodging means you are acting on your opponent''s actions."
"Sirm, what do you do when you are forced into a defensive position?" asked one of the boys.
"Good question: If you are in a defensive position, show weakness and force your opponent to attack where you want him to before seizing the initiative."
"When your opponent attacks, stop it at the A; when he leaps back, stop him at the L; when he tries to cut, nip it in the bud at the C. It is all done with the same mind."
"The moment your aim is to suppress your opponent''s move, you are already losing the initiative."
Chapter 475 Reforging Aura
Chapter 475 Reforging Aura
A boy could be seen sitting on a boulder with his legs folded one over the other and his eyes closed.
Purple fire could be seen around him. It was wild and formless, changing constantly with the flow of the wind.
It soon became bigger and started growing. It started destroying anything that it came into contact with.
As soon as it touched the shadow, it quickly scattered in that area and started expanding. The grass that came into contact with the shadow of the fire also became damaged.
The next moment, it returned toward him and surrounded his body again before slowly dissipating into his eyes. His eyes opened the next moment, glowing violet but soon it disappeared.
He slowly stood up and swung his hand, holding air. A sword appeared on it and whistled in the air. His eyes released a purple glow as he looked at the ck sword in his hand.
''Whoosh''
The purple fire appeared again around the sword. He swung it, pointing it at the tree on the back. A crescent moon-shaped sword sh was released from his sword and hit it.
The tree was cut from its trunk. Purple fire entered it and started destroying the tree from inside, acting like venom.
The boy released a sigh of relief. "Finally."
He had been trying to make changes to his Aura. He had taken multiple sses from his aura teacher, and with his help, he was able to refine his Aura.
This new Aura was wild and hard to control. He could do it by letting it have the properties of a shadow element.
It was only possible because his mastery of the shadow element had reached a stage where he could create a fake aura by manipting shadow energy to act like an aura.
However, the problem with it was simr to Sword Aura: it was limiting and didn''t give much of an advantage.
Then, it came to his mind: could hebine them? For that, he first needed to break his Sword Aura. This all became possible due to the mysterious teacher.
His tips and suggestions helped him a lot. He was curious to know about his identity.
Recently, he heard a rumor about his Aura teacher that he has a variant Aura and can manipte his Aura to mimic any Aura.
If that were true, it would make sense why he has such deep knowledge about Aura.
"Now that I have finally reforged my Aura, it''s time for me to master it fully. After that, it will be time to learn other things Ick, like training my contract beasts properly and taking beast riding sses."
Now that he had seen how much he could improve by taking proper sses and learning from the best, he was ready to embark on the journey of self-improvement.
"There are many things left; I need to participate in teampetitions for Leo House, challenge other students for better room numbers, and increase my overall ranking in the college."
He took a deep breath as he thought about them. There was a lot to do. He was also missing Kajal, but he had no free time.
They were both busy and trying to improve, so he decided it was not time to involve himself in other things.
"I should focus on mastering my new Aura; as for other things, they will need time. The uing battles would be important to test my strength against experienced opponents."
***
With his new motivation, he started his training again, training all day.
All he did for two to three weeks was attend sses and train. He had forgotten about other things; he hadn''t even left his room much.
He was also learning how to use it differently, like releasing it from his weapon as a sword sh.
This was something he had learned in Aura ss. The professor gave him some tips. He showed them how to concentrate Aura to achieve this feat, but he warned them not to use it excessively as they would waste a lot of Aura.
While new students were busy exploring the college, farming contribution points, and exploring Dungeons, all he did was train, especially working on his Aura.
He knew that Aura was something that every fighter took advantage of. If he wanted to make full use of it, then he should master it.
Recently, he also learned that associating Aura with a particr organ/ Body Part strengthens its power and control while simultaneously increasing its deployment speed.
His training had been fruitful, and he could now crystallize his martial Aura. Any weapon could use this new Aura, so he named it Martial Aura.
The best part about it was that this Aura also had the same ability as his sword aura, which allowed it to expand by consuming mana.
This ability would not have been that powerful for other fighters, as fighter sses don''t have arge amount of mana reserve.
But Rishi was different; he had a mana heart and a passive ability that increased mana recovery, and with both of thembined, he had arge amount of mana.
While considering that most of his abilities didn''t require much mana, this simple ability became lethal.
Previously, he rarely used it, but now he could easily take advantage of his high mana reserve and mana regeneration.
"If I use Aura with my chains, I can make them more lethal." He said.
With the tips from the PvP ss professor, he became an experienced fighter and noticed many ws in his fighting style.
After noticing his ws and mistakes, he decided to keep them in mind and not repeat them again.
Unlike before, when he entered the battle ring, he used a different approach. He tried to take initiative no matter how strong or weak the opponent was.
His professor taught him that, as a ranker, it''s best to eliminate the opponent as soon as possible; this gives you multiple advantages.
First is obvious that you get less tired. You can save stamina and fight multiple battles in a row.
Second, you can mask your capabilities, only showing what you want.
Third, the more time you spend in the ring, the more the fight bes open. It also makes it easier for other opponents to study your fighting styles.
Fourth, a quick finish puts pressure on opponents and makes you mysterious.
There were other advantages too, but these were the main ones. He nned to join the Leo House team after training for one more week and testing everything.
He was going to go with the intent to fight and defeat anyone, no matter how strong or experienced he was. In thepetition, he had to fight against top third-year students.
They were not simr to the ones he quickly built; all of them were epic stages, and that too at a higher level than him.
From the epic stage, increasing the level was not as simple as getting more experience; there were several other factors. The astral soul was the key; he was still trying to learn more about it.
Chapter 476 Meeting the Leo Team
Chapter 476 Meeting the Leo Team
It had been a while since Rishi had moved around the university. From the first day, his main focus was to improve his shorings.
Now that he had improved, it was time for him to participate in other things. He and Vinay got a lot of contribution points when they entered the college.
Due to this, they didn''t need to participate inpetitions orplete missions to earn contribution points, but a lot of time had passed since then.
All the contribution points Rishi had were already spent on applying for the courses; at the moment, he was left with no contribution points.
However, winning the Inter-House Duel Competition gave him many contribution points, which helped him not worry about them for some more time.
The inter-house teampetition was not far away. In this one, even third-year students could participate.
This made thispetition way harder than the previous one, in which only first-year students could participate. Rishi was not sure whether he would get a chance to be on the team.
From what he heard, all houses had already decided on their team; to figure it out, he had to apply for it.
He had also talked with Vinay about this, asking him whether he would participate. Vinay replied that he is busy with his training and doesn''t have time for it.
Rishi looked at the metal gate and opened it, entering the field. This was the ce where he had been asked toe by Leo House.
When he entered the field, he could see five members traipsing together, working on theirbination.
On one side, he could see a tall boy. He had a muscr body covered in full-body metallic armor.
Painted in ck and brown, the armor was so heavy that even walking while wearing it was a struggle, and fighting was even harder.
A white-colored Lion logo could be seen at its center. It looked fierce and majestic. A big shield on his right hand seemed to cover his body.
Two fighters were constantly attacking him. One was a tall guy carrying a long sword in his left hand. He was wearing white armor and swung his big yellow sword skillfully.
A guy covered in leather armor and a long, dark cloak was assisting him. He quicklyunched some quick attacks before retreating.
He was swift like a butterfly and deadly like a bee, making it difficult for the opponent to concentrate. He tried to target him from different angles.
The confrontation continued and became fiercer with time. The two attackers didn''t hold back and used their all. They even used their aura, but their opponent was someone with a sturdy defense.
He quickly defended against their attack; the swordsman gave him a little trouble, but the attacks of the other guy were not even able to create a little dent in him.
A short girl wearing a witch hat and a boy carrying a quiver and longbow could be seen looking at the confrontation from the side.
This battle continued for a while before they stopped; the fighter and Assasin appeared to have gotten tired. The Tank was still energetic and looked to be ready to go one more round.
Rishi approached them as they were resting. The pair of Archer and Mage looked at him with a confused expression, while there was a smile on the face of the boy with ck hair.
He approached Rishi and asked, "Have you decided?"
"Yeah! My training is over, and I am free for some time," replied Rishi calmly with a blue skull mask on his face.
The swordsman and the assassin were discussing something when their eyes fell on the blue-masked figure, and the Tank conversed.
Assassin approached the Mage and asked, "Who is that guy?"
"Don''t you know him? He is Blue Skull, the guy who helped our house secure first ce in the duelpetition," replied the Mage.
"Oh, but what is he doing here?" he asked.
"I don''t know; maybe he is here for some other thing," said Mage.
"He is here to get into the team, I think," replied the archer.
"Are you serious?" asked the assant. A curious expression appeared on his face.
"I also think that you need to get serious now. Gopal thinks differently; he might give him a chance in your spot." said the swordsman as he appeared.
Meanwhile, on the other side, Rishi could be seen talking with the Tank.
"Follow me," said the Tank as he approached the battle ring.
Rishi followed him and stood behind him. The other looked at the Tank with a confused expression on his face.
"You all also follow me; we need to decide something," Tank said before moving again, and others silently followed him without saying anything.
Soon, they all appeared before the battle ring, the captain said to the Assasin and Rishi. "You both enter the ring."
Rishi and the Assasin entered the battle ring and looked at the Tank.
"Everyone, I want you all to pay attention now. Our main Assasin and Mage cannot participate in thispetition as they are busy in participating in a biggerpetition with their teams." said the captain.
"The Mage has already decided it will be Riya; she is an excellent mage in her second year. So what''s left now is only the spot left on the team," he added.
Both looked at the captain with their hands folded behind his back. They were waiting to hear what the captain wanted to say next.
"So now, today, we will finalize who will be the best member. You both willpete against each other in different segments."
"First will be concealment; we will test how good your concealment is."
"Second would be a burst attack. A good assasin needs a powerful one-shot attack."
"The third will be spoken; we will check your speed in two segments. One is burst speed: how fast you can move toward a certain direction at your top speed. While the other segment is average speed: Which speed can you maintain while moving?"
"Fourth, there would be a duel, which would decide which one of you is better in PvP."
Chapter 477 Competition For The Final Spot
?
The sun shone brightly in the sky, scattering its bright radiance everywhere.
Usually, the temperature remained very low in this ce, but today the temperature was high.
Matching perfectly to the heated moment taking ce in one of the training grounds of the college, there were only four students outside in the name of the crowd.
"So we will start with the first round. It will be a perception test. Our Mage and archer will try to sense you, but you both have to ensure you don''te into their range of scan."
"You both are not allowed to leave the battlefield; I will track the smartphones of both of you. Anyone caught cheating would be directly disqualified for this selection and all otherpetitions," added the captain.
"Mage and Archer, activate your skills and spells. I want you both to give your best; this is also a practice for you both. You need to train not to get ambushed by the opponent Assasins."
"Gopal is right; I will also use my sensing abilities to check their position," said the Swordsman before also approaching the Battle Ring.
The trio surrounded the Battle Ring, preparing their skills to try their best to locate the positions of both participants.
Rishi and the Assasin prepared themselves, waiting for the signal from the captain.
"Alright, now both of you use your concealment to finish my counting from 3 to 1."
"Three." Both participants took a deep breath and straightened their bodies, ready to use their skills.
"Two," they started focusing.
"One." The moment he said that, both of them disappeared from view, moving around the big battle ring.
The trio waiting outside activated their skills and started to track them down. Mage used the area scan spell to notice something.
Archer used his sensory skills to locate them, while Swordsman also used his sensing skills.
As time passed and the assassins tried their best not to get caught, the opponent''s location became visible to the captain, who was moving around the battle ring slowly.
On the other side, Rishi directly moved to the center at a quick speed and stayed there.
The trio tried their best to surround the battle ring and started decreasing the safe spot in the battle ring. Two minutes passed, but no one of them was caught.
Soon, it was five minutes, and they could not sense anyone. It was then that they noticed a small presence.
It was Mage who sensed the ripple; she shared the information with the other two, and they also concentrated.
They spotted that area, surrounded it, and started focusing on it. It only took them one more minute to finally track down the first one.
All of them believed that it was the new guy, but they were still impressed by him. However, when the target''s identity was revealed, they could not believe that it was the assassin training with them.
He was one of the best second-year assassins; how could someone in his first year overshadow him?
They kept looking for the other one but could not locate him. As the ten-minute mark took ce, the captain dered Rishi the winner and asked him to appear.
He appeared behind Mage, scaring her. She looked back and felt shivers down her spine, unable to believe he was this close to her.
Others also pped for him; his concealment was very strong. It impressed them, but they were also skeptical about the other areas.
While concealment was essential, other things were also important.
"Good, you both performed way better than my expectations. However, an assassin doesn''t only need concealment; he also needs a powerful burst attack."
"You both must show us how strong your one-shot attack is. Remember that you cannot use your zones or attack for more than two seconds."
"It will be measured through training, Dummy. Use your full power; don''t hold back anything." He said it with a smile.
Both of them nodded and followed behind him. Others also joined them.
They appeared at a particr part of the training field where they could see many training dummies. They stopped there and appeared before a particr training dummy.
Rishi and the assasin stood there. The captain stopped there and looked at the training dummy with a smile.
"Sahil, you will be the first one. Go and perform your strike," said the captain.
The assant raised his daggers and approached the training dummy. A ck-colored smoke surrounded him before a green-colored aura released from his dagger tips and concentrated on the edges.
His body shed, and he struck his daggers at a rapid speed and hit multiple vitals at once beforending a powerful cross-sh. The whole training dummy started shaking.
A number appeared on it. The dummy appeared to be a little damaged.
''2500''
"Woah! That''s quite a lot; I don''t think even fighters will be able to survive hispletebo." said the Mage.
"His skill enhances damage when hends abo; he also got multiple critical hits due to attacking the vitals," added the archer.
"I am curious what the new guy will do¡ªI mean, how will he attack? Will he also go for abo?" asked the Swordsman.
Sahil retreated with a satisfied smile on his face. He looked at Rishi and raised his brows as if asking what he would do next.
He was confident that his opponent would have no answer for that. Even he was surprised at how he was able tond perfect vital attacks at such speed.
Rishi approached the training dummy with a calm expression on his face. He held air, and a spell appeared on his hand.
The next moment, it was surrounded by ayer of ice. This surprised everyone for multiple reasons.
The first was that they never expected him to use Spear, as it was rare for an assassin to use it.
Second, he didn''t use a real spear but created it with energy. It was a well-known fact that weapons created from energy could not stand for long; they were nowhere near whenpared to physical weapons.
Gopal, captain of the team, was also surprised. A curious expression appeared on his face; he wanted to see what this new guy was capable of.
Chapter 478 Round Two And Three
?
A boy covered in a loose robe could be seen with his face hidden behind a skull mask, facing the training dummy with his spear pointing at it.
The next moment, a purple-colored fire appeared on his spear''s tip and crystalized, covering its whole tip.
He swung it, and it was covered; it started shining purple. This was the first technique of his new art. Umbral piercer: It gave him an initial adaptive (physical+magic) pration of two times that could be increased to ten times by connecting a series of attacks.
This was preparation time; the countdown would start when he attacked. He prepared himself and started attacking.
He also used the ''Frost Strike'' skill of his other battle art, further boosting his attack.
Rishi started using thebo skill ''Frost Spikes'' with ''Ice Enhancement.'' Multiple quills of ice appeared and prated the training dummy.
The second technique he used was Frost Nova. A small explosion appeared, and the ice spikes sted.
He used ''Shadow Blink'' simultaneously and appeared behind the training dummy. He used ''Rapid Strike'' andnded four quick jabs.
This stacked his first technique of shadow art on Max, and he got ten times adaptive (physical and maic) pration for five seconds.
Not wasting a single second, he summoned two advanced ''Shadow Chains'' and held the training dummy, which decreased the defense of the training dummy.
However, this was not the main reason he used it; the main reason was after using two spells simultaneously. His next attack became boosted, increasing the damage of his next basic attack by three times.
This was all thanks to his Mana Hearts ability, ''Arcane Nexus Fusion'' Array.
He was still not done; he used the set-up of the initial attacks and used ''cial Execution'' with ''Quick Thrust'' and targeted the head.
''Boom,'' a small explosion urred as hended his attack. The spear in his hand was sted into pieces.
It could not take up this much power; Rishi could also use his mana veins, but he felt that would be overkill.
He had used these many skills because he felt like his attack would not be able to ovee his opponent''s attack.
However, Rishi realized the power of ten-time adaptive pration and defense reduction.
A small hole had appeared on the back of the training dummy''s skull. Its eyes shone red.
A number appeared before everyone. Sahil wasughing when he saw how the pear was sted into pieces.
But when the number came, it shook him and the other onlooker to the core.
''2500..'' It kept increasing.
''3000''
''3800..''
''4500''
Others'' eyes widened; they could have never guessed such numbers would appear in a two-secondbo attack.
The scoreboard was not done calcting; a ''Danger'' sign had appeared above it. The sore increased again and crossed the 5000 mark; it only stopped after reaching it.
''5200''
"Impossible? How can he get such a high score with only five hits? Is there something wrong with the training dummy?"
Gopal approached the training dummy and inspected the ce where Rishi''s attack hadnded. He looked at the hole, and a smile appeared on his face.
"Look at this; you will feel the score is lower."
The others approached it and looked at the attack; their mouths widened. They stared at Rihsi as if they were looking at a monster.
His attacks were random; he first used two long-range skills while teleporting simultaneously. He even took a hit from his first attack, but they could not see even a scratch on him.
Next, hended a ''rapid strike. A middle-rank spell technique that could help its usend five to seven quick strikes
What confused them was that he only attacked four times, and then used the chain ability.
Thest strike was very strong. His spell was covered in a small frost storm, releasing purple and red light.
Others were speechless, and Sahil''s shoulders fell. He was not able to recover from this setback. Others looked at him and sighed.
There was nothing they could do here; Sahil''s opponent was just in another league. Even though they were confused, he was really a first-year student.
While they were disappointed, there was also a little happiness. The stronger this new guy was, the better it would be for them.
It would increase their chances of winning the tournament.
The swordsman was a little sympathetic, so he decided to motivate Sahil. He put his hand on his back and said, "No need to worry; there are still two rounds left. You can tie the resultter, and due to experience, you can get the spot.
With the encouragement of the vice-captain, Sahil was ready to give his best; others also motivated him.
They wanted him to do his best. It was good for them to get to know the full capabilities of this new guy.
Next, they were brought back into the open field. It was time for the third round, where both had to show their movement speed.
First, it was a test of their burst speed. Both had to use their fastest skills to cross as far as possible.
Sahil took a deep breath and started. He used his best skills one by one and disappeared. His body shed several times, and soon, he appeared 100 meters away in just three seconds.
The field was pretty long; it was four hundred meters long. Onlookers pped for him; their eyes shifted to Rishi, wanting to see if he had an answer for that.
Rishi decided to rely on ''Ghost in Shadow'' chakram art. He used the first technique and created the Invisible Chakram.
He then threw the chakram and disappeared into a cloud of ck smoke. The next moment, he appeared 350 meters away. At the border of the wall, it took him only one second.
Rishi sighed. This time, he calcted everything right and had also gained experience using it. He tried it again and appeared behind the group. In two seconds, he was already behind them.
They didn''t know what to say; his movement speed was the most broken thing they had seen till now. It was like a teleport, but he was able to use it again.
Gopal looked at others, and they all had the same expression on their faces; they were speechless. Sahil didn''t know what to say this time; he was not as dejected as before.
He had already left the hope of winning; what he wanted now was to face such an opponent and test himself.
Chapter 479 The Duel between Assasins
Chapter 479 The Duel between Assasins
Two figures could be seen in the battle ring facing each other. On one side was a figure with a skull mask, with the rest of his body, including his head, covered in a dark robe.
Before him was another figure facing him, his body covered in cloaks, standing in a dual-dagger-wielding stance. Ready tounch an attack at any moment.
Onlookers were looking at their faces, excited about what they would witness. It was a battle between the two best assassins.
While in the individual format, one of them easily dominated the other, and they had high hopes about this round beingpetitive.
It was because they believed that Sahil was more experienced than his opponent and had fought many battles, which would help him face a stronger opponent.
Gopal, with a smile on his face, asked them both to be ready. Rishi held air, and ck-colored swords appeared on both hands when covered in ayer of ice.
He also changed his stance; he was standing with both swords on his side. He looked rxed, not worried at all about the battle.
Some thought he was getting overconfident and would regret it, while others had no opinion.
"Start," said Gopal.
As if electricity had passed through his body, Rishi changed into apletely different person. He used ''Shadow Steps'' and approached the opponent.
Two chains went faster than him and hit his opponent. His ''Shadow Chains'' counted as a spell, due to which the Magic Movement Rune inside his Mana Heart activated, giving him a 100% movement speed buff.
Sahil used his dash skills and dodged the chains whileunching multiple quick shes toward his opponent.
His razor-sharp daggers, covered in ayer of green aura, cut through the air and shed toward the vitals of his opponent.
Rishi efficiently used the defensive movement of Talwar; he had learned and defended them using the ''parry'' skill.
His sword blurred, creating a purple ''¡Þ'' symbol before him, which changed as he moved his two talwars around his body, defending all the strikes.
The iceyer around them broke apart, but a newyer appeared. A crystallized purpleyer appeared on their edges the next moment, showing his mastery.
Sahil wanted to continue, but he found out the chains wereing back toward him from the back. Rishimented his barrage of attacks at the same time.
He activated his ''Mana Veins'' and jumped at the opposition like a hungry lion jumping toward its prey.
His swords danced through the air with him; two more chains appeared and approached the opponent with their sharp teeth covered in purple fire.
Sahil was forced to use his dah skill; his body flickered while doing so, and he appeared behind Rishi and shed his daggers, aiming at his vitals.
Rishi turned and defended the attack. ''Whoosh''
It was then that Sahil disappeared. A gust appeared from the side, and he felt a chill through his spine. He then also used ''Ice Enchancement'' and defended.
This barrage of attacks continued, and his opponent was hit from different sides in an invisible form.
However, to everyone''s surprise, Rishi could defend them all. It was due to his killing intent and sixth sense.
He could now track his opponent; he was waiting for an opportunity. He finally found the opportunity.
Shahil was near the chains; he thought Rishi could not track his location.
Four chains shattered, shining purple. Rihsi changed them to advance chains, which made them faster and stronger. When they moved like vipers and bound him the next moment, Sahil appeared helpless.
Onlookers were surprised; this battle was fast-paced. They never thought Sahil would be caught so easily.
Rishi wasted no time and pointed his sword at Sahil. Two chakras appeared from the thin air covered in the iceyer and a purple aura.
They whistled through the air and struck the helpless Sahil; however, something unexpected happened the next moment. The body dissipated into a cloud of smoke.
This surprised even Rihsi; he realized for the first time what kind of headstrong Assasins were. They were very cunning and slippery.
The next moment, he saw four figures attacking him from four sides; even his senses could not differentiate between them.
He felt like all of them were real. In this little time, they were already close to him. He wasted no time and summoned his zone; four marks appeared above the opponents.
Countless chains approached them, as if endless serpents were approaching them. The next moment, they were all bound before being crushed to ashes.
Rishi felt a chill on his neck. He raised his sword and defended while also covering his body in ayer of ice.
A shocked expression could be seen on the face of Sail; he couldn''t believe he was not even able to scratch his opponent.
Rishi threw both swords at Sahil, making him bend his body backward to dodge them. The chains behind him started approaching him, turning into a giant hand midway.
Sahil wanted to dodge, but when he felt he was unable to move, his shadow moved and turned into a shadow figure that held him in ce.
The right hand punched him, throwing his body toward Rishi. He appeared before Rishi, who had his right hand pulled back with his fist clenched.
Ayer of ice and shadow energy appeared around his body, and veins became visible around his hand.
''Pow''
The punchnded on his chest and threw his body back with twice the speed it came, like a tennis ball.
Mid-air, the body of Sahil turned into ck smoke. He appeared a little far from Rishi. He looked at him as if he were a monster.
He fell to his knees the next moment and vomited a mouth full of blood. His leather armor was broken into pieces.
Sahil was sweating buckets, as he was feeling a jolt of pain all over his chest. His multiple rib cage bones have broken, and more damage would have been done if he had not used hisst skill to reduce the damage by seventy percent.
"Is he really an assassin?" I asked the mage.
"Who knows? His skillset is quite weird. It is nothing like other assassins," said the archer.
"He may be a battle mage, but man, that chain skill is broken,"mented the swordsman.
"Ha ha!"ughed Gopal. "He will be our X factor in the uingpetition; they would never guess who the real danger is."
Chapter 480 Socializing with new team
Chapter 480 Socializing with new team
In a training field, a blue-skinned masked boy stood before a group of four.
Leading the group was a tall and muscr boy covered in heavy metallic armor. He looked at the masked boy and asked, "So, what''s your name?"
"I am Rishi," replied the masked boy.
Gopal smiled and said, "Rishi, wee to the team." while simultaneously moving his hand forward.
Other members pped and weed him.
They all moved near the shaded area and sat on the ground. It was time for them all to get familiar. Everyone had a lot of questions.
Others introduced themselves one by one. The first was the captain. "I am Gopal; I y the tank role and am also captain of the team."
"Hello, I am Amit. I am in my third year and enjoy the swordsman role. I am also the vice-captain of the team."
The archer introduced himself: "I am Ishan; I am in my third year. As you can guess, I am the archer of this group."
"Hi, I am Riya. I am in my second year and will y the mage role."
After the introduction, it was time for some questions.
"So, Rishi, what is your main weapon? You are able to use three." Asked the swordsman; others were also curious.
The masked boy coughed, "Actually, I can use many of them."
"How many?" asked the swordsman.
"More than fifty; I have not counted for a while," he replied.
This surprised everyone. The swordsman asked, "Bro, why are you learning so many weapons? When you can use only one at a time."
Rishi sighed and replied, "It''s a hobby; my talent works differently. The more weapons I learn, the more proficient I get in the main weapons I use."
"What are those main weapons? I am curious now." Asked the archer.
Rishi looked at the boy wearing eyesses and said, "I use a spear, sword, axe, bow, and chakram as my main weapons. I also use chains a lot."
"Talking about chains, can you tell us more about that? What is that ability?" asked the boy with yellow hair and blue eyes, carrying a long sword.
"It''s a special ability; I can summon and control chains. Their strength depends on my physical stats; I can summon multiple simultaneously."
"I have also started creating different uses for them afterbining them. For now, I can only create giant hands using them." He replied, only hiding the important stuff.
"Is that so?" said the swordsman, raising his brows. He felt like Rishi was hiding most of it but didn''t want to force him, so he stopped there.
"What about those energy weapons? How are you able to instantly create them?" asked the mage.
"I use Shadow Energy to create them, as for how I can do it instantly. It is because of practice." He replied, again not telling the truth.
Others asked him many questions, not giving him even a moment of rest. Rishi was a mystery to them that they wanted to solve.
Gopal stood silent and watched their conversation. He asked, "What about your physical strength? It''s very strong for someone of Assasin ss."
"It''s because I have trained to y the fighter role too. At that time, I thought it could work. So I prepared myself to fulfill both roles." replied Rihsi.
When others heard that, they were not able to blink. If, while focusing on both the fighter and the assassin role, he is this capable assassin, then how capable would he have been if he solely focused on the assassin role?
This surprised even Gopal; he asked, "How capable are you as a fighter? Can you hold on your own against Amit?"
Rishi looked at the swordsman with an uncertain expression, which was understandable to others.
However, his response shocked them. It made Riya, who was drinking water, almost throw up.
Amit raised his brows, and his eyes met the eyes of Rishi. He saw that they were fearless.
"Interesting," said Ishan with a smile. He was looking forward to what was about toe.
"Alright, then show us," said Gopal before his eyes shifted toward Amit. "I think you don''t have an issue fighting a duel."
Amit looked at Gopal and said, "I am prepared, but I have a duel in the evening, so I will not go all out. After all, I have to defend my room."
"Alright, both of you will not use domains or abilities that can cause serious injuries. Please remember that this is just a friendly face-off," said Gopal.
They appeared near the battle ring again, but the onlookers were curious this time. Amit was not Sahil; he was one of the best third-year swordsmen.
In terms of talent, experience, skill, and power, he was in another league. Now that they thought they were not sure if Rishi was overconfident or not,
Amit didn''t take it badly, and so did Gopal. For them, they would be more than happy if Rishi could keep up with his words.
These small things also define the character of the person: what he said and how he acted. They were noticing everything.
It was amon principle in Leo House that the words of a man should have value. If he has said something, then he should make sure to achieve it.
It was simple: Don''t promise anything you are not capable of.
They both entered the battle ring calmly. Amit calmly approached the standing position and stood there.
He was standing in his standard stance, not trying anything fancy. His sword was before him, held by both hands.
His standing posture was also simr, with his back straight and his right foot forward while left a little behind. He was wearing metallic armor, and the rest of his body was also covered in abat suit.
He wore a helmet on top; everything was simr to what he always had. Amit was someone who always gave his best, even when facing an opponent who looked weaker.
From what he had seen until now, he felt that his opponent was not simple. He had seen in the battle that he had not used many skills.
However confident he was, there was not a sliver of doubt in him. He looked at his opponent as his gaze turned serious.
He appeared to be a different person. It was not him who was facing Goapal with Sahil.
Rishi looked at him and decided that he had to be serious. He took out both his swords and took his fighting stance.
Ayer of ice appeared around him and his swords. A ck smoke released from his body, and abat suit appeared around him. ck is filled with multiple strange purple patterns.
A bright white light released, and a Frost Armor appeared around him. He used ice enhancement again and created anotheryer of ice above his gear.
Chapter 481 Rishi Vs Amit (1)
Chapter 481 Rishi Vs Amit (1)
Two figures could be seen facing each other in a battle ring, their whole bodies covered in gear and armor.
Their swords were facing each other. On the left was a figure covered in red armor. His long sword''s de shone in the light. It looked sharp enough to dissect the light itself.
Facing was an opponent, with his body covered in a thinyer of ice. The atmosphere around him was colder than the rest of the ce.
Three people watching them from outside were eager to see them fight. Gopal approached the battle ring and said, "Start."
The left of the masked figure released ck smoke, and two chains followed him as he became faster and approached his opponent.
The feet of the opponent, wearing red armor, left behind dust as his body disappeared. He approached his opponent with a swift movement.
A blue aura appeared on his sword that concentrated on its edge. His sword danced through the air, creating a wave as he shed it at his opponent.
Simultaneously, a purple fire surrounded the dual des, and soon the aura of Rishi also concentrated on the edges of his de.
He also used his new technique of shadow art, Umbral Peircer. It increased his adaptive pration by two times.
Rishi used a skill he had not used in a while, ''Sword Dash. His body shed and appeared behind Amit.
He used ''Quick Draw'' tond multiple strikes; his sword blurred as they moved at this speed. He appeared behind him; however, he was surprised that Amit was not in his initial position.
He felt a chill on his spine and moved his swords back, trying to parry his attack. ''ng'' their swords met for the first time.
Rishi''s swords danced around him, trying tond multiple shes on his opponent with his sword movement. Amit easily parried them.
His sword constantly blurred, and sparks appeared as their swords met. Theyer around Rishi''s sword broke apart.
He used the ice enhancement again and kept attacking. Chains moved toward Amit. However, what he did next was something Rishi had never thought of.
The blue aura around his sword red up as he used the sword technique; his sword shed and met with the chains as he approached Rishi.
''sh''
Something Rishi had never seen happened; Amit was already close to him while the chains were cut into multiple pieces.
Rishi used ''Sword Dash'' again and approached Amit; his opponent also used it. They both appeared a little far from each other.
Cracks appeared on theyer of ice around him, and Rishi also noticed that the marks of the cuts had damaged them; even his body was slightly injured.
He took a small breath and recovered his wounds. He also repaired the damage he had received.
On the other hand, Amit was fine; he didn''t even receive any scratches. Rishi noticed attacksing from behind, so he moved back, bypassing the broken chain pieces.
Amit followed behind him, but it was then that a smirk appeared on Rishi''s face, and he created a fast-hand sign.
The next moment, the chain pieces shook, and multiple advanced shadow chains appeared from the pieces and approached Amit.
They were so close that he had no time to retreat. What was surprising was that Amit was not even in the mood to back away.
He again used his other sword technique, ''Cyclone sh.'' He shed his sword, his body moving in a circle.
A powerful AOE sword sh was released from it that moved like waves of a tsunami and broke apart Rishi''s chains into countless pieces.
Multiple beads of sweat appeared on Rishi''s forehead; his opponent was unlike others who could be trounced.
However, he was also not going to give up. His shadow shook, and he closed his eyes and opened them again.
His shadow stood up behind him. They both created a sign very quickly. "Shadow Casting: Endless Shadow ws"
Countless advanced chains appeared this time. They grouped up, formed multiple hands, and approached Amit.
"Ice Enhancement." He cast Ice Enhancement in all the shadow hands.
He didn''t stop there; his eyes started shining purple, and they released a violet ray that fell on the tips of all the ws of the hands and concentrated there.
Amit took a deep breath as he looked at the countless hands approaching him. "What a pain," he said as he activated his ''Mana Veins.''
Patterns appeared on his hands and legs. He then activated his Boost-type technique. He stuck his head on the ground, and a small storm appeared from it that surrounded his body.
"It looks like it will not be as easy as I thought," he said as his body started flickering around.
He looked small before the multiple hands attacked him, but he was swift and was able to dodge them.
He tricked their fingers and cut them all. For a moment, he was able to take control of the situation.
It was then that Rishi used ''Shadow Blink'' and appeared behind him, striking him.
"How foolish," said Amit as he activated a powerful single-attack technique. However, the moment he turned, he found that Rishi was nowhere near him.
A smile appeared on Rihsi''s face as he created another hand sign. A strange ck smoke was released from the ground.
The next moment, arge magic circle of violet color appeared around him. He used his dash skill and dodged it.
''Bang'' He heard a sound and felt a chill on his spine. He dodged it.
''Bang'', ''bang'', ''Bang''
Multiple attacks approached Amit. He was in trouble now. He had to constantly dodge the strikes of the cannons that were shooting explosive cannon balls at him while looking out for the Shadow ws.
"What a mess," said the archer, scratching his head. What kind of fight was this?
Heughed. "Look at Amit''s face; he is in trouble. This guy''s attacks are weird, but they are strong; he is giving him a lot of trouble."
"He looks more like a battle mage than a fighter; what is thatst cannon spell? It looks cool. I would be over it if he could create hundreds of them." said the mage.
"It''s not that simple," said Gopal with a smile as he shook his head. "Those cannons use runes, so they also have many weaknesses."
"While the performance of this new guy is impressive, Amit is not someone who could be defeated like that. He had faced more tricky opponents, who have used more scary tactics."
Chapter 482 Rishi Vs Amit (2)
Chapter 482 Rishi Vs Amit (2)
In the battle ring, two figures could be seen fighting with each other. On one side was a guy fighting with countless hands and cannons while his opponent controlled them from a corner.
Amit, who looked like he was struggling, used his skill and turned into a water jet. His body moved toward the cannons at breakneck speed.
He changed his direction in midair, dodging all the attacks fired after thinking he would move straight.
The next moment, he appeared at the center of all the cannons and used his AOE sword skill again. A blue sword sh moved like a circr wave, shing them all in half.
They disappeared, and his body flickered to another ce, dodging the shadow ws and chains approaching him. After this, he continued his fighting style of dodging and attacking.
For the first time, Rishi found multiple mistakes in his attack patterns. However, he was not done. He was having fun testing out his skills and knowing their limits.
The next moment, he used ''Shadow Blink,'' appeared behind Amit, and attacked him with his sword strikes.
Amit moved back and quickly defended. Rishi pointed his sword at him. Countless Ckarams appeared behind him and started approaching Amit.
''Swish'', ''Swish'', ''Swish''
He blurred and appeared closer to him. He dodged some while parrying others. The ones that passed, hitting him, were also unable to damage him due to his armor and defensive skills.
Rishi used ''Shadow Blink'' and reappeared behind Amit; their swords met again. They started exchanging moves.
Amit fought with him while dodging and shing the Chakrams approaching him; from the initial twenty, they are now ten.
This gave Amit much time to manage to fight with Rishi and dodge them easily. He used a strong movement technique and was moving swiftly.
The battle continued as they faced each other. Till now, they were only probing each other. It was then that Amit destroyed the remaining five Chakrams.
After that, he started attacking Rihsi aggressively; his attacks significantly damaged Rishi''s swords. They were not able to take on his sword shes.
''Crack. '' His swords broke apart.
Rishi was shocked when Amit approached him and used a powerful sword strike. A sword wave approached Rishi.
Rishi reacted in time and used his ''Frost Shield'' skill. A massive shield of ice appeared before him and defended the attack.
However, it was as if he had miscalcted. The attack shed the shield in half and hit him. Rishi was thrown back by the attack in many steps.
Amit looked at him with a smile, but it was then that he felt a slight chill over his back. He moved to the side as fast as he could.
''Swish,'' something past his neck.
''Bleed.'' A small cut appeared through hisbat suit over his neck; his eyes widened in surprise as he used his defensive skills and moved back.
Rishi pped his leg. He thought he had him this time. His injury started shining green and started disappearing in the naked eye, as if it were an illusion.
His armor also recovered, and he used Ice Enhancement again. Waiting for not a single second, he used ''Shadow Blink'' followed by ''Shadow Steps'' and charged at Amit.
He was trying to pressure his opponent, and he even seeded with a move as Amit was on the back.
The battle continued, and it appeared as if Rishi was dominating.
"Woah! I can''t believe my eyes. This guy is unbelievable. It appears as if he has random skills. He had used quite a lot."
"His recovery speed is also imprecise; small wounds would not have much effect on him. He was not kidding when he said, He can hold his own against even Amit for a while."
"He is good at using tricks. I believe they would have suffered quite a lot if it were someone else. However, to be able to make Amit bleed, I think that is quite an achievement," said Riya.
"It is, but I believe he should not have done that. Amit didn''t want to injure him seriously till now, but now that he has seen his recovery speed, he will not hold back," said Gopal with the same smile.
He was looking forward to what was about toe; he was already satisfied with what Rishi had been able to do.
''Swish,'' Amit said, raising his sword and shing at Rishi. His sword came down, carrying the storm with it.
The moment they exchanged some moves, ''ng.''
''Break''
Rishi found his swords breaking apart and sometimes even being cut in half, one by one. This made him look again at his opponent; he had many weapons stored inside Shadow Space.
The battle started again. Amit''s sword danced through the air, striking Rishi like a snake constantly changing paths.
Rishi''s one eye shone red, while the other was golden. He kept fighting, constantly changing weapons and using them.
He also used chains and chakrams to constantly harass Amit and keep him at bay, not giving him a chance to put pressure on him.
"Man, how many weapons does he have, and how is he so proficient in using them all?" said Ishan, the archer.
"I thought he was bragging when he said he was proficient in using more than thirty weapons. It looks like he was telling the truth," said Riya.
"I can''t stopughing watching him use Nunchuks while facing Amit," she added.
"It''s clear that he is not winning, but man, he can really stress his opponents and taunt them by fighting like that," said Ishan.
"There is nothing tough about; he is quite tough and will not be eliminated even when attacked by multiple opponents,"mented Gopal as he looked at the battle.
"I think he has not faced any opponent as strong as Amit. He is testing his skills and finding out what works best for him. His reflexes are also good; not many can parry Amit''s attack constantly," he added.
The battle continued; however, Amit got a little furious. He started hitting at a speed Rishi struggled to defend; he could see the attacks and predict their trajectory.
But his body was still not fast enough to react. Some strikes hit him, and he was injured, but he continued.
The more he fought, the better he got. He was also learning a lot about how to fight against stronger opponents.
He also learned that he needed to work on his shadow weapons and try to improve them. He would not face a simr problem if he could make them stronger.
He was also thinking of getting some strong weapons forged, as against some opponents, Shadow weapons would not be able to survive.
Shadow weapons were not weak; they were pretty durable but still had some limitations. He was busy with other things and never thought they would be so useless.
''I will need to make them stronger,'' he said as he continued to face his opponent. After some time, Gopal stopped them, and he could decide the result by watching half-fights.
Chapter 483 New Magic Arrays
Chapter 483 New Magic Arrays
In a park, a boy could be seen sitting on a bench, staring at the creature before him.
It was a three-meter-long creature moving on four legs. It had a ck blond with multiple blue patterns that shone.
As its big blue eyes looked at the boy, lightning danced on them. It tilted its triangr head, which now had two majestic horns.
''Roar,'' It roared lightly before approaching the boy. The silver-haired boy patted his head before rubbing his belly.
He was unlucky again; the moment he contracted it, he didn''t receive any ability. However, he was not concerned, as they were all of Lightning and Wind Element, both useless to him.
"You had grown a lot, Raiden," he said as a smile appeared on his lips.
It had big ws and was now strong enough to carry him. However, Rishi didn''t try to ride him; it was still unready, and he had time.
This beast was already at high Elite Grade, not far from Peak. What impressed him most were his skills and speed.
[Passive Skills:]
Titanic Scales: Its scales are nearly impervious to most forms of damage, offering exceptional protection. Only the most potent of attacks can hope to prate its formidable defense.
Blessing of the Storm: It is attuned to the elemental forces of storms. It draws power from thunderstorms, bing more powerful and energized in their presence. Its abilities and agility are amplified during storms, making it nearly unstoppable.
Two or more sessive attacks will trigger lightning punishment; the next attack will be boosted and deal more damage.
Its physical attacks also carry Lightning Element; they have a thirty percent chance to stun the opponent.
Lightning Resistance: Due to its affinity for lightning, it is immune to electrical attacks. Lightning-based attacks and spells do not affect it and may even empower it further.
Lightning Maniption: Mid Level, Lightning Maniption Ability to wield lightning as it wants.
All lightning skills will do bonus damage.
Storm Dragon''s Blessing: He can have a very goodprehension of lightning and wind element skills; he will be able to learn all lightning and wind element skills very fast.
Eyes of the Dragon: It possesses keen senses and extraordinary perception. Its eyes can detect subtle movements, hidden details, and even magical auras, providing an unparalleled advantage in tracking and assessing its surroundings.
[Active Skills:]
Tempestuous Dash: It performs multiple rapid dashes in session, leaving behind afterimages of itself. This ability allows it to maneuver swiftly and unpredictably, making it challenging for opponents to track and target.
Lightning Breath: It unleashes a devastating breath attackposed of concentrated lightning bolts. This attack can pierce through multiple foes and create a charged field of electricity on the ground, shocking anyone who enters it.
Chain Lightning: It can quickly channel its electric energy into a chain lightning attack, targeting multiple foes. The lightning arcs between enemies, causing damage to all caught within its electrifying path.
Thunderp Stun: By emitting a deafening thunderp from its wings, it stunningly disorients nearby opponents. This creates a brief window of opportunity for tactical advantage.
Wings of Tempest: It can summon wings of lightning and wind, temporarily augmenting its already impressive flight capabilities. These wings allow it to achieve even greater speed and agility, enabling rapid aerial maneuvers.
Cyclone Control: It can manipte the wind to create powerful cyclones that lift and disorient adversaries. These cyclones can be used both defensively and offensively to control the battlefield.
He had a lot of strong abilities. "I will need to earn more contribution points to let it stay in the Lightning Cultivation Chamber. It will help him a lot."
After ying with it, he summoned it back. ''I can''t show Sheru to the world right now; he is already of legendary grade.''
He started sweating at the thought of Sheru''s presence being revealed to others; otherwise, he was nning to reveal other beasts.
"After reaching the epic stage, I can contract two beasts. One I have already contracted, and the other one I have already decided who it will be."
The image of the Blood Dragon appeared before him; he was a legendary-grade Epic Stage contract beast.
"Just contracting with him will give me much experience in the Epic Stage, but will I convince him to sign a pact with me?"
There were a lot of unanswered questions in his mind: "Let''s work on improving my shadow weapons."
The only good news was that he had improved a lot in rune-making; he could now inscribe magic arrays.
His mastery of using shadow runes has also increased a lot due to practicing and revising the books given to him by Raven.
He started his research on improving his shadow weapons; he tried different methods to inscribe more runes.
Soon, he discovered that he was only able to inscribe five strong runs. All he had to do now was create an equilibrium of five magic runs.
He also needed to create abination that led to a strong magic array. He was ready to even try by inscribing different magic arrays on different weapons.
So he can test them and find out what is best; the only problem he faced was time. This needed free time.
He was busy during the day with college and individual training, while in the evening he had to practice with the team. This left him only two hours at night.
Time passed by; he attended his sses in the morning and trained in the afternoon. He was improving rapidly.
He had also ordered swords and spears forged by talented cksmiths. The material he used was the one he found in the secret realm.
He had this material in his possession, and he also sold some of it for quick cash. This was not a big loss, as the realm was filled with them; all he had to do was explore more.
His research had good results; however, the testing was still left. The two arrays he hade up with were two versions.
The first one was the Arcane Hybrid Array.
Amplified Attack: It enhances the weapon''s attack capabilities by channeling and focusing the stored energy. This results in more potent and devastating energy sts or strikes when the weapon is used. The weapon''s attacks be more destructive and have a higher impact.
Energy Solidification: By consuming more energy, you can solidify the weapon and make it stronger.
Elemental Affinity: It can enhance the attack of a particr element at a time; this will act like a natural boost.
Ferrostrike Enhancement Array,
Titanic Edge: When the Ferrostrike Enhancement Array is activated, the weapon''s edge bes as hard as adamantium, enabling it to effortlessly cut through even the toughest of materials, including armor and magical barriers.
Kic Resonance: The array resonates with the kic energy of the wielder''s strikes. This resonance amplifies the weapon''s impact, delivering bone-shattering blows with every swing. It''s as if the weapon itself is fueled by the wielder''s physical strength.
Explosive Impact: The Ferrostrike Enhancement Array allows the weapon to release a concussive shockwave upon striking a target. This shockwave can disorient and stagger opponents, leaving them vulnerable to follow-up attacks.
Conscious Connection: The Nexus establishes a conscious connection with its wielder, forming a symbiotic bond that goes beyondbat. It increases the attack the more it strikes the user.
Chapter 484 Final Preparation
Chapter 484 Final Preparation
It has been two days since Rishi finished creating two magic arrays. He tested them both and was satisfied with their performance.
He had decided to use the Arcane Hybrid Array for the Shadow Weapons, while he inscribed the Ferrostrike Enhancement Array on the Real Weapons.
He only ordered three weapons: two swords that he dual-wielded, and the third was a spear.
They all looked simr¡ªgray in color with purple patterns. While they didn''t look as captivating as other weapons, when it came to performance, they were able to match up against five Epic-grade weapons.
After preaching everything, he went to the training field again. They had little time for the inter-house teampetition was just around the corner.
Gopal stood at the front and said, "We all have done what we could; now what''s left is to give our best in thepetition."
Others nodded, agreeing with him.
"As for our strategy, it will be simple. I will be at the front and block the opponents from reaching the backlines."
"Amit (Swordsman), you will charge the opponents and attack them, not holding back. Constantly pressuring them to focus on you."
"Ishan (Archer), you are an excellent sniper and decent at closebat. It will be your job to protect our mage all the time while also attacking opponents."
Ishan nodded, clenching his bow tightly.
"Riya, you are our mage. You have to y the role of a nuker and go full offensive. Also, be close to the allies, or the opponents will ambush you."
"Rishi, You will y the assassin role. We have two fights. In the first one, you will engage when the opponents are close to each other and catch them all with your Zone+Shadow Chainsbo."
"Don''t show your full abilities in the first battle. In it, you should also not use your perception that much. It should appear as a fluke; if you can do that in the final, we will be able to win easily by going all out."
Rishi nodded. He understood what Gopal was nning. "Will thispetition also have a simr format?"
"Yes, there are four houses. Two will be against each other, and the winning houses will fight in the final round for the winning spot. while the losing houses will fight for the third spot."
"Who are our mainpetitors?" asked Riya.
"Don''t worry about that; we will soon receive some information about them," replied Gopal.
"Let''s practice our positioning again, Rishi. You should also not try to envade the opposing sides in the first match. You should be present to help backlines in an emergency situation."
The remaining days passed, and they finally received information about other teams. Gopal looked at it.
"The Naga House team looks strongest; they have all members of the third year. How did he achieve that?" asked Gopal.
"Their sly House Captain is up to no good," said Amit.
"Others also have the same problem as us; they are missing one or two members."
"I think we should make some changes in our strategy," said Gopal.
"What changes? Everything is already finalized," asked Ishan.
Gopal thought for a while before saying, "If we end up having our first match with Naga House, then we will go all out and eliminate them. Other teams are not hard to defeat."
He then gave a list to all of them. It had names and information about the other teams.
Everyone looked at them and noticed that Matsya House had the same problem; their team had two new members.
Their assassin and tank were missing, which made them the weakest team.
Garuda (Eagle) House was also not that good, and their mage was also missing. This had quite an impact, as their mage was the best mage in the third year.
Naga House was somehow able to have all their team having third-year members, which gave them a big advantage against others.
Their team had suffered the previous year and came in third, but they solved this problem and became favorites this year.
Leo House also suffered; the previous year, they easily won because of their strong team. Even with two second-year members, they easily defeated each other.
It was because of Gopal and Amit that they could easily fight against third-year opponents. This year was somewhat different.
Riya was also a talented mage, but she was not able to perform at a level that others would be worried about.
The selection of Rishi might also make others mock them, but Gopal was not that worried. He wanted to defend their title before leaving. His team had to participate in a very important uing tournament.
He and Amit were together in both of them. They were lucky to get the time to participate in the inter-housepetition.
With these two back-to-back wins, Leo House will get the momentum it needs to lift the trophy of Best House this year hopefully.
Rishi looked at the Naga House team.
Mage: A strong mage who uses fire and nt elements. He is a control-type mage who first uses nt elements to control the battlefield.
After taking control, he uses the fire element to deal massive damage. He is very cunning and ys many games.
Fighter: He is a swordsman who uses lightning and water elements and is the master of AoE attacks, crowd control, and lethal attacks.
He is the most skilled person on their team in terms of hand-to-handbat.
Tank: She uses Dark Element to increase her defense and survivability, which uses Eart Element to increase her defense. Very skilled in blocking and trapping the opponents.
Archer: She uses wind and poison elements to create chaos in the enemy backlines. Her storms do damage from time to time.
If not eliminated early, she will surround the opposing team with a poison area, restricting their movement, before hitting with her lethal arrows.
Assasin: He uses the shadow and water elements, but he has such high mastery of them that he is able to use the ink (variant) element.
He is an escape artist,bined with his lethal attacks and concealment. He is a menace in team fights.
With a clear goal in mind, they all sat together and nned how to deal with Naga House; after all, they were their real opponents. The rest of the two houses were weak.
Chapter 485 Start of Inter-House Team Competition
Chapter 485 Start of Inter-House Team Competition
The ground was filled with students; today was an importantpetition. All houses were given a side from which they could support their team.
It took ce in an open field, and onlookers were at the sides. It was an important match today in the quarterfinals, after which teams would get the rest of one day before they could perform again.
This was a brutalpetition, and no one ever passed away, but quite a few suffered major injuries that took months to recover. It was just the start of the year.
All houses wanted to take advantage of thesepetitions and take a huge lead. In theterpetitions, all houses would give their all.
It was a team performance, and the main way to score many points was at the sports meet. In that many games were yed, it was easy to score many points, and that was the main target of all the houses.
However, these early points helped greatly in the end, when the difference was slight.
"Good evening, everyone. Today, we have all gathered again to witness the battle of the best house teams."
He said more things and introduced the format and rules before reaching the point.
"The matches had already been decided. The first match would be Naga House against Matsya House, while the second match would be Leo House vs. Eagle House."
"Let the battle begin," he added beforementing about both teams. Joining him was a professor who gave his opinions and predictions.
"The Matsya House team is entering the field; they havee with a solid lineup. Leading them is their captain, Pawan."
"In the absence of their main captain, will he be able to lead his team and secure a victory?" asked thementator.
"Pawan is one of the best mages in his third year; I think he will be the main yer in Matsya House. He has performed very well in the earlierpetitions. I think they can rely on him,"mented the professor.
"Now Naga House is entering. Their captain is also a mage. Pawan vs. Ankit is a battle between two great matches. Last time they faced each other, Pawan became victorious."
"We will be able to repeat it when fighting with a team. This will be apletely different battle," added thementator.
"I will agree with it; the situations and pressure will be different in this battle. We have seen that teamwork and coordination y a major role in team matches. Individual prowess is often overshadowed,"mented the professor.
The barrier was raised in the field, and both teams took their positions and equipped their armor and weapons.
Naga House people were confident; they were cheering loudly. On the other hand, Matsya House students were not feeling good.
Their team was very good the previous time, but they still lost; in thispetition, they were the weakest side. It was tough for them toe back from it.
While most had no hope, many were still supportive of their house. They thought there was nothing to lose.
The referee announced the start of the battle, and like this, the first match of the inter-house teampetition started.
Naga House hase as nned; their assassin used his concealment and disappeared.
Matsya team Assasin stood with the team for a moment. He was a new addition; he tried to be close to the captain and act ording to the situation.
He was more of a scout who was a battle mage than an actual assassin. Their mage prepared his spells by raising his staff, and Matsya took a defensive approach.
Tank of Naga House charged from the front, using dark spells to increase his defense, mobility, and strength while forming giant walls with earth elements.
The mage of Naga House used his nt element and supported the tank to block the attacks and vision of the opponent. They were approaching them little by little in three groups.
The first group was Tank and Fighter, who were charging from the front; the second group, containing their ranged damage dealers, followed them, maintaining some distance from them.
The third group could be said of the assassin, who was not visible anywhere; it was hard to detect him.
"Naga House is attacking Agon; they are not changing their strategy. They look very confident and have quickly secured better positions; on the other hand, the Matsya House team is grouped up."
"Will their defensive approach work? Or is this some new strategy?" he added.
"I think they are giving respect to Naga House''s formidable lineup and taking their time. They first want to test the waters before deciding their next moves,"mented the professor.
"That''s understandable, but Naga House doesn''t look in the mood to give them any time; they are going for the kill. Matsya House might not get any chance to use their strategy fully."
''Boom'', ''ng''
When the battle started, the tank of Naga House entered the enemy backlines using his Dark Spell. He had a solid defense and was holding the opponents at bay.
Tank of Matsya House put his hand on the ground and cast a technique. Branches appeared from the ground and stopped the charge of the fighter of Naga House.
A tornado appeared on the other side that smashed the forest made up of nt elements into pieces. On this side, the battle of the mages was taking ce.
Archers were attacking the opponents and harassing them. They were finding opportunities to deal massive damage.
"Pawan is called the Sorcerer of the Icy Hurricane. He has mastered three elements and can use theirbinations skillfully," said thementator.
"He is very talented, but his opponent, Ankit, is also one of the top ones. He has already fought Pawan before and ispletely aware of his capabilities. I think he might be key to their strategy."
''Boom'', ''ng''
Weapons and spells met each other; they exchanged multiple moves. Naga House dominated, but they were still unable to eliminate anyone from the Matsya n.
Zones were unleashed one after another; they started intermixing, and it became a mess. The Zone of Ankit was huge; trees with long branches sprouted and started attacking Matsya House aggressively.
The disadvantage of Matsya House was now visible; their only three members were able to use Zone, while in Naga House, their whole team was capable.
It was then something no one had expected happened: the Tank of Naga House moved back and charged at the Archer of Matsya House aggressively.
He used his Zone and created massive walls that blocked him. Archer was trapped in the prism made by the walls.
At the same time, ck ink appeared from the ground beneath his feet and turned into a figure d in a cloak. He started attacking the archer with his daggers.
A pool of ink appeared around the archer that stopped him from using any momentary skills; the wall stopped any of his dash skills.
With a powerful strike, he was defeated and forced to surrender. The figure turned into ink and entered the earth again.
Chapter 486 Second Match
Chapter 486 Second Match
The crowd supporting Matsya House suddenly became silent; something unexpected had taken ce.
"Woah!!"
"Naga House has sessfully trapped the archer of the Matsya House. What will be their next move?" asked thementator.
"I believe they will go for the elimination," said the professor.
Soon, everyone saw how the assassin of Naga House ambushed the archer and forced him to surrender.
"This is a big loss. He was one of the only third-year yers on the Matsya House team. Now that they are at a big disadvantage, I don''t think they have any chance of returning,"mented the professor.
"I also agree, but we don''t know till the battle is over whether Matsya House is known for itseback," said thementator.
In the field where the battle had be more intense, the Assasin of the Matsya n was forced to fight on the front to hold for some time.
Matsya n was getting pushed back, but they were taking a risk to get some more time for their mage to cast his spell.
The tank of the Naga House struck again; this time, he made the tank of the Matsya n his target. He started creating more walls topletely block him.
After doing this, he started helping other members of the Naga House attack the fighters of the Matsya n.
A pool of ink appeared below the speller. Three opponents attacked him. He fought for some time and tried to defend himself, but he was sneakily attacked by the archer of Naga House and was defeated.
Tank of the Matsya n somehow escaped from the trap and tried to defend, but he faced the assault of multiple opponents.
He fought together with the assassin, and they were able to work together to get some more time, but atst, they also suffered the same fate as others.
Naga House was at an advantage; they had full confidence that they were about to win. They started approaching the ce where the mage was standing.
A spherical Icy barrier covered him; they tried to break it, attacking it with their strong skills and spells.
Then, a circr area appeared around them, and water waves started appearing from all sides. They defended against it and created a barrier, but it was then that the water turned into ice and held them all in ce.
Finally, a mighty windstorm appeared and started hitting; this took them by surprise. Two Naga House team members were eliminated, while one was on the verge of being eliminated.
They charged at Pawan, trying to eliminate him, but he waved his hands at them with a smile and surrendered.
"Thatstbo attack was unexpected. It caused quite a trouble for the Naga House," said thementator. "However, it was not enough; Naga House got thestugh."
"I think it was more of a statement; Pawan wanted to prove that this match was not over with this match. Today, he might have lost, but in the future he would make a biggereback," the professor smiled.
"Did you notice that thisbo looks iplete? If Pawan canplete it, he will have the ability to eliminate multiple opponents of his level easily," he added.
"Really? If that''s the case, Pawan has a bright future; Naga House has won the match and would qualify for the final," said thementator.
Naga House cheered for their team while Matsya House members were silent; they already knew they had no chance to win.
"The next battle would be more interesting. On one side will be Leo House, while on the other will be Garuda (Eagle) House."
"The Garuda House team is already entering the battalion with confidence. Their lineup looks solid."
"Their captain is Varun. He is a well-known archer. Unlike other archers, even when he cannot deal damage, he makes things difficult for the opponents."
"His explosive Icy Arrows freeze the opponent and make them slower while also dealing ice burn damage. He will be the key to victory for Eagle House in this match."mented the professor.
"They have one new addition: He is their assassin. From what I have heard, he is proficient in using shadow and fire elemental attacks," said thementator.
"Leo House Team has also entered the battlefield; they have two new additions. The first is their mage. They have given a chance to Riya, one of the most talented mages in her second year, but will she be able to perform today?"
"B, I think you should not underestimate her. She was just unlucky in the previous championships; I think she will perform well this time." said the professor.
"Is it for real?" said thementator. "I thought it was just a rumor, but Leo House has added one first-year student to their squad. That too for the assassin role."
"It looks like Leo House has something else in mind: who is this new member? Do we know him?" asked the professor.
"His name is Rishi. Look at him, isn''t he a Blue Skull?" said thementator.
"Interesting, so this blue skull ys the assassin''s role. We know very little about him; he may surprise us,"mented the professor.
"Let''s leave it for now; Leo House will be fighting in the captaincy of Gopal. He is the backbone of their team and will y the tank role."
"Despite these two new additions, I find this team to be strong. Do they have a chance to win?" asked thementator.
"They have; Gopal and Amit will need to give their best, and we will have to hope that their Assasin performs well," replied the professor.
Both teams entered the battlefield and equipped themselves before taking their positions. Gopal and Amit were at the front.
Riya was just a little behind them, which was unusual for a mage. Ishan was at the back, ready with his bow.
Rishi, who was also standing at the front beside Amit, surprised everyone most.
Both captains looked at each other and waited for the battle to start.
With the referee''s whistle, the battle started, and both teams charged at each other. What shocked everyone was that Leo House was not backing down at all.
The two teams shed, weapons stricken each other, and spells neutralised each other in the air.
The assassin of Garuda House had used his concealment and was moving around while Rishi was supporting his team in front.
Chapter 487 Rise of Leo
Chapter 487 Rise of Leo
The sound of explosions and weapons striking each other in the field could be heard. Around it, two houses were cheering their teams.
The battle had just started, and nothing was clear till now. Who was in advantage, and which side was in disadvantage?
"I can''t believe it; both teams are directly rushing at each other. The Leo House team has nerves of steel to charge like that while being at a disadvantage," said thementator.
Gopal charged, raising his shield. He used the nt element to create a small forest before him. Giving his team cover as they charged further.
He then used earth elements and created a wall to hide the movement of the Leo House team. Others followed him, maintaining their positions.
Gopal charged at the opponent fighter and held him back. His spear strike forced the opponent to move back.
That was just the start; he saw multiple attacksing at him and used the earth element to create a wall.
His speed was very fast, and the walls he created were very tough. They were unlike the walls created by others.
Amit charged at the backlines of the opponent team. His attacks forced their tank to take some steps back to defend itself.
Rishi followed him and used his movement skills to apprehend the archer. The captain of Eagle House attacked him with several arrows.
He used his ruler''s authority to make them slower and change their path while dodging them easily; how he dodged each arrow surprised everyone.
Archer controlled his arrows with the wind element and made theme close to Rishi before making them explode. This attack was enough to freeze most of the opponents.
He knocked another Arrow and wanted to eliminate Rishi; however, what happened next surprised everyone. Rishi dodged it and kept approaching.
He hasn''t slowed down at all. Archer was disappointed, but a smile appeared on his face next moment, he activated the traps.
Rishi was able to defend against them by using Frost Armor. He was already close; others in the Eagle House team also approached him, but others stopped them.
The battle continued. Rishi moved his hand in the air and parried an attack from behind. A figure appeared behind him; it was the assassin of Eagle House.
He encircled Amon in a dark fire and started attacking him. Amon used ''Shadow Blink'' and escaped.
He could have fought the opponent if he wanted, but he was waiting for something; he showed as if he was at a disadvantage.
Eagle House members approached his position and were very close to him. It was then that Gopal brought his fingers close to his mouth.
''Whistle''
A loud whistle sound could be heard throughout the battlefield; it was a signal. Rishi activated his zone and used ''Endless Chains.''
Countless chains appeared from his zone and started approaching the opponents; they were able to hold three of them, while the remaining two were also close.
Simultaneously, a forset appeared around the area, and its branches were tied against each other, creating a wall-like structure.
Earth stood and started surrounding them, creating a maze-like structure; this was the Zone of Gopal. It blocked dash skills, trapping the opponents inside.
He used dash skill toe closer before executing it, and no one focused on him as they were dealing with Rishi''s unexpected attack.
It was then that a lightning bolt exploded between them and stunned every opponent. Amit moved swiftly, his sword dancing through the air as he struck the three opponents who were unable to act for a moment.
The Mage of Eagle House became Ishan''s target; his arrow hit him on the back and started doing burn damage, making him unable to continue.
The battle continued for some more time before the whole Eagle House team was eliminated. The Leo House members cheered.
No one believed they would win like this. It was unexpected. Opponents didn''t even get a chance to use their all; they never guessed an Assaisn to have such an attack.
"Oh my gosh! I can''t believe that; did you guys see that?" said thementator.
"What kind ofbo attack was that? No one could have expected Leo House to have a Trump card like that."
"That was an embarrassing defeat for Eagle House; I never thought this match would finish like that,"mented the professor, controlling hisughter.
"It''s not their fault; who would have guessed someone ying the assassin role who is in their first year would be able to use Zone and an AoE attack?" said thementator.
"That was not all; did you notice his zone marked them all? Those chains also followed them, plus the sheer number of them plus the surprise factor was enough to make it a disaster."
"Other attacks from Leo House were like sprinkling salt over the wounds of Eagle House. This Blue Skull guy is one of a kind. However, what will they do against Naga House?" asked the professor.
"Who knows? I don''t want toment now; I believe they must have prepared something. We will only know it tomorrow," replied thementator.
Naga House was enjoying this even more than Eagle House; they could have never guessed they would be defeated like that.
"This Blue Skull guy is a walking meme; every time I see him fight, I learn how weird someone can be,"mented someone from the crowd.
"It''s good Naga House doesn''t have Red Skull, or I believe they would have yed one more round of Rock Paper Scissor," replied his friend.
"That would have been epic, but I am sorry to burst your bubble; these are not first-year students. Didn''t you see how that guy struggled today? He was lucky not to get elliminated early."
"He does have a point; third-year seniors are very strong. It is tough to even survive for a moment against them."
***
One night passed peacefully. Everyone made fun of the Eagle House. No one had been eliminated like them.
This made many students curious about the final battle; they wanted to see the final battle.
Eagle House students were even more eager; they wanted him to be eaten by Naga House in the final.
Due to this, the crowd gathered for the final match was triple that of the one in the semi-finals. It was hard to get a good ce to stand.
Even thementator had not expected to see such a crowd. "Have theye for me?" He couldn''t control his tears.
"You can''t be serious; they havee to watch the final. No one cares about your presence," replied his friend.
"I was raising a snake till now; return all the debt you have taken from me," said thementator.
"I was just kidding."
"Both of you close the microphone; everyone can hear your nonsense," said a girl from the crew.
The crowd burst intoughter.
Chapter 488 Roaring Leos
Chapter 488 Roaring Leos
Everyone was ready. The crowd was filled with two-color gs. Yellow and green, on one side, were supporters of Leo House, while facing them was Naga House.
Naga Team members started entering the battlefield, confidently winning this match. For them, thest win at Leo House was a fluke.
"The Naga House team has entered the field. They are going into this match with a simr lineup from thest match."
"They have a big advantage; all their yers were in their third year, which gives them a huge advantage against the Leo House team, which has two new members."
"Ankit will y a crucial role today; he will be the one who will trouble the Leo House team the most."
"Their Tank and Assasin had also performed exceptionally well in the previous match; will they be able to do something simr today and secure victory for their team?"
"It will not be that easy; they are against Leo House after all,"mented the professor.
"Leo House will create history if they can win this time, as this will be their third consecutive victory. In team games, they always perform well."
The Leo House team entered the battlefield. At the front was Gopal, with others behind him.
They discussed something, and Gopal said, "Stick to the n; Riya and Rishi should be ready."
"They look confident as well. Their captain, Gopal looks prepared."
"The man to watch among them this time will be Rishi; I want to see what he will do today. He can''t be taken lightly, but will he be able to do anything under the watch of the opposing team?"
"Nothing is certain; maybe he has prepared something for this battle too. We can only be sure after the battle is over,"mented the professor.
"Everyone, are you guys excited for the final match? Will Leo House be able to defend their title, or will Naga House be able to secure victory under their nose?"
Referee asked both teams if they were ready before signaling the start of the battle.
Simr to previous matches, booth teams rushed at each other, and Assasin of Naga House entered stealth mode again, disappearing from view.
To everyone''s surprise, Rihsi did the same; hepletely disappeared from the battlefield.
"So he really ys the assassin role?" said thementator.
"His concealment is not bad; I can''t track him. This will be interesting."
Tanks from both teams fought with each other, not allowing each other to interfere. Naga House''s tank tried his best to keep Gopal busy with him.
For Naga House, he was the most troublesome one, and his zone was one of the strongest ones. However, that was not all; he was good at closebat and had an incredible amount of defense and decent offense.
The previous year, he had survived the collective assault of three opponents. Many believed he would be able to survive facing attacks from five opponents at once for quite a while.
Amit also received this special treatment. He was shocked by the fighters, Mag and Archer.
The offense of Amit was also something not many couldpete with. He had knocked out a tank in one of his battles.
This gave Ishan and Riya a good chance to harass the mage and fighter of Naga House.
They exchanged countless moves, and the battle remained in stalemate for quite a while. It was then that, suddenly, Ankit used a spell and surrounded Amit with a wall of forest.
At the same time, a pool of ink appeared below Riya. A fighter from Naga House charged at Shan, giving him no chance to help Riya.
Mage and Archer of Naga House were close; they constantly used their scan spells and vision techniques to search for the opponent.
They sensed a rippleing close. It was due to this that they signaled their assassin to attack. Ankit cast a spell; countless braches appeared from the ground and caught something.
An arrow teared through the air and hit it before sting and releasing green gas around it. A smile appeared on their faces.
"It looks like Naga House has outyed Leo House; Gopal is also in trouble."
Meanwhile, a figure materialized behind Riya; she was unable to move, and his sharp daggers, d in ck fur, were nearing her neck.
''Swish''
It was then that another figure appeared behind the Naga House''s assassin; countless chains appeared and held him in ce.
''Boom'' a powerful lightning ball hit him and stunned him.
The next moment, clouds appeared in the sky, and lightning bolts started striking one after another.
On the other hand, nothing was visible on the other side, where Mag and Archer of Naga House had sat.
"What a setup! The assassin of Naga House is in trouble. Blue Skull had surprised us all again," said themendator.
"However, it will not be hard till their Mage and Archer are free,"mented the professor as he looked at Archer and Mage, who were preparing their attacks.
''Swish''
The figure had disappeared after using chains; he appeared behind the archer and mage of Naga House.
Purple honeb-shaped circr walls appeared around the area, creating a cylindrical-shaped zone with a radius of five meters.
Marks appeared above the heads of both opponents, and countless chains appeared at the same time, shining in a purple glow.
They used their defensive skills before trying to use their movement skills; they found that their defensive spells were easily destroyed, and they were unable to use their dash skills.
"It can''t be. He has a zone with space restrictions. How much is he hiding?" said thementator.
The next moment Rishi created a hand sign very fast, three seven-meter-tall pirs appeared around both opponents.
The moment they appeared, their defensive skills were further weakened before being destroyed. They screamed, looking at themselves being held by chains.
Nine chakrams appeared and danced on the poles, stricking at them; multiple cuts appeared around them. They were forced to surrender at the next moment.
"A double elimination; I can''t believe this," said thementator.
''Arghh'' A voice came, "I surrender."
"Add one more name; it''s now two Naga House members vs. theplete Leo House."
Gopal and Amit did their jobs and eliminated the remaining two opponents. "Guys, this is history in making. Never had any house been able to defend the title for two consecutive times."
"What a brilliant performance by team Leo, this guy Blue Skull.. no Rishi, remember this name? He can''t be taken lightly, a match winner that helped his house secure first spot two times,"mented the professor as he pped.
Leo''s roared, waving their gs. No one had predicted the final match would end like that; the onlookers also cheered for them.
Chapter 489 A way to get CP quickly
Chapter 489 A way to get CP quickly
The news of Leo House winning one morepetition back-to-back caused amotion at the university. It was because of one new student.
When they won the first-year duelpetition, it was not that shocking, but for him to contribute while facing third-year students was what impressed others.
This was a big deal, as the difference was not just in levels but also experience, training, and resources.
What made it sound more absurd was that the ones he was facing were not average third-year students. They were one of the best students in their third year.
The blue skull mask became so popr that Rishi avoided using it. He facepalmed himself, ''Some wear masks to hide their identities, while others remove them to hide them.''
Some days passed in which he trained for some time. He visited the library and found a suitable ice element transformation technique.
This one was an advanced version. It would help him transform into an ice elf.
In this form, his physical strength would be less whenpared to the Ice Giant form, but he would get more agile. He would also be able to use Shadow Element skills.
It was a perfect technique that ticked all the boxes; the only problem was that it cost many contribution points.
If he had asked for help from his house, it would have been easy, as he had contributed a lot, but he didn''t want to depend on them.
Favors were like loans; the less you have them, the better. He had saved 1200 CP; now he needed only 300 CP more.
There were many ways to earn them, especially for him. He was a good beast cultivator and runemaster. That was not all; he could also sell some precious ore and herbs.
Or he could do it the traditional way of doing missions like most of the students, but he was toozy for them all.
Why work hard when there is a simpler way? This meeting also intersected with his future ns.
He was also waiting to stretch his hands for a while. "It''s time for me to challenge someone from the second floor. It had been quite peaceful since I defended my room."
Rishi visited the host warden and told him he wanted to challenge room number 301; each floor had 100 rooms.
The warden looked at him from top to bottom before asking, "You look like a first-year student, are you sure?"
"Yeah, I joined just this year. What about it?" asked Rishi.
The warden sighed, shaking his head. "Listen, boy, I know you want to prove yourself, but why not wait for some time? Second-year students are way stronger than you think."
"I know that''s why I am challenging them. Can you please hurry? I have a ss to attend."
Warned, he shook his head with disappointment. He opened his table drawer and took out a sheet of paper.
"Fill it out and submit it. You will be informed about the duel. I would again advise you to think again; once submitted, you can''t back down."
"Don''t worry, it''s just someone from second year; you are worrying as if I am challenging third-year students," said Rishi as he started filling it out.
Before the warden could understand what he said, he had already left, leaving behind a form.
This challenge caused a storm in the hostel; they had never thought someone would do something this crazy.
"I already knew if it was something like this, it would be that guy. What is his purpose?"
"It''s just to cause chaos and be in the news; we should learn how to get famous from him."
"Does he have a chance this time? I can never be sure with this guy."
Students in the hostel started discussing.
"He challenged the top second-year student; I think he has overstepped his boundaries."
"Didn''t he eliminate two third-year students in the final match of the teampetition?" asked another student.
"That was just a fluke that led to it. First, they never expected him to be that fast. His zone and the chainbo spell also left little to no time for them to react."
"He is right in a one-on-one match; they would not let hime that close. In a team fight, many factors are involved; it doesn''t count."
"However, he does have strong finishing moves. I don''t believe many would be able to survive hisbo."
"You are right. It would be fun. I might as well be ready with my popcorn."
The owner of 301 epted the challenge. He never thought someone from 200''s room would challenge him.
This made it an easy win for him; he also wanted to get famous by being the first one to teach him a lesson.
Seniors in their second year were unhappy with him; how he became popr had made many jealous.
Everyone was excited about this battle; the date, time, and venue were fixed. After two days, a huge crowd had gathered around the battle ring.
The referee was already present, and everyone was waiting for the fighters. Soon, both fighters entered the battle ring.
Most of the crowd supported the second-year student, but only a small portion, including some first-year students, cheered for Rishi.
The senior with green hair and yellow eyes stared at his opponent and said, "This will be your biggest mistake. You are flying way higher than you should."
The boy with the blue skull mask just stared at the opponent, notmenting on anything. His silence surprised some people; they thought he was nervous.
"You forgot; the tallest tree in the forest falls first. I might have ignored it all if you had not been creating a stir here and there. What do you want to prove?"
Rishi just turned his head in the other direction,pletely ignoring the opponent; this made the opponent clench his fists.
"I was right; you have no manners about how to treat seniors. I will try to drill it in your head; next time, you will greet me like other juniors."
The referee asked both participants if they were ready before squeezing his hand and announcing the start of the battle.
Senior was already irritated when he got ignored by Rishi; he charged at him, clenching his spear high in his right hand.
To his surprise, his opponent also charged at him, carrying a gray spear filled with purple-colored patterns that shone brightly.
The next moment, they both called out their auras, and their weapons made contact with each other.
''ng''
They exchanged various moves; the spear of the senior moved like a snake carrying the breath of a dragon, while his opponent''s spear moved like an icy storm.
''Boom''
It became intense, and the explosions started taking ce.
''Swish''
With a fast jab, Rishiunched various ck chains at the opponent. The opponent used his spear technique and sted them into pieces.
A smile appeared on Rishi''s face. He created a hand sign with his left hand, and the pieces of the chains shook and turned into ck smoke.
From the smoke, new chains appeared, this time covered in a purple glow. These chains were faster and stronger.
Chapter 490 Overestimating Defense
Chapter 490 Overestimating Defense
Onlookers were thrilled by the battle going on. A first-year student faced off against a top-second-year student after attending the academy for two and a half months.
If it was someone else, he might have been called out, but the student who was fighting was famous. Blue Skull was the name he got; he had been in the news from the beginning.
He had impressed everyone and proved himself to be a talented student. Every time his name is heard, ites with something umon.
This time also, many believed that he would surprise them, but not many were sure about the result of the battle.
In the battle ring, endless chains shining in purple appeared. Covered in ayer of ice, and purple fire on the tips of the dagger in the front.
However, the opponent was not something to be taken lightly. He moved swiftly, his spear changing shape and size and deflecting all of them.
His speed was phenomenal, and his feet were covered in a green glow. It was as if he were traversing with gales.
A spirit creature of the Gale Serpent appeared behind him. It moved with him, making his moves fluid and faster. Each of his blows sted the iceyer surrounding the chains.
''Crack''
''ng,'' he parried the spear strike that came at him.
Both were fighting using their all; tattoos activated in their bodies, enhancing their physical strength.
''Boom''
Shockwaves appeared as their weapons met; ''Swish'' multiple chakras appeared out of nowhere and struck the opponent.
He tried to defend, but he could still not dodge thempletely.
''Thud,'' in a fury, hit the floor below him with his spear''s end.
A green-colored circr area appeared around him. Inside it, winds rushed, tearing away anything that came into contact.
The snake curled along the boundary of the zone and became bigger and more urate. The eyes of the spearsman shone green as he approached the opponent.
The storm around him pushed back chains that approached him. He entered the body of the snake and moved at breakneck speed.
The snake appeared around Rishi, surrounding him. He was at the center of the storm, facing the opponent, who had a smirk on his face.
"You can''t use your zone inside this zone; what will you do now?" He taunted Rishi.
Ignoring him, he faced an assault of spells thrown at him from different angles. He dodged it and easily evaded it. "It''s useless."
His spear pointed at Rishi, and countless wind des approached him. He activated frost armor, but ''Crack'' it broke apart, and countless wind des hit him.
His Shadow Combat suit stopped most, but some could bypass him.
''Bleed''
Minor cuts appeared on his body, which made the opponent''s smile bigger.
However, that smile disappeared when he saw that not a drop of blood came out. A green glow surrounded all the wounds, and they started healing rapidly.
"That might be true, but who told you I needed Zone to defeat you?" Rishi said it for the first time, his cold voice echoing in the head of the opponent.
The next moment, Rishi''s eyes shone in a purple glow. Countless chains appeared behind him and joined together, creating a snake-like figure.
He created a hand sign, and numerous purple patterns appeared on it and started shining.
"Ice Enhancement"¡ªthe words have just left his mouth¡ªthat a chill gale appeared and covered it in ice.
Purple fire appeared in the ce of its eyes as its head moved and it hissed. This was a newbination that Rishi hade up with. While using Rune was also a recent idea,
"You think you can mimic the power of my Elemental Spirit Beast by just making it look simr?" He pointed his spear at Rishi.
''Hisss, '' the gale Serpent appeared behind him, hissing at Rishi, sending chills down the backs of everyone.
"We will see that," said Rishi as heughed.
Both serpents shed with each other, and the shes between them created shockwaves. Gale Serpent appeared to be winning the sh.
They constructed each other, but everything changed when Shadow Chain Cobra opened its mouth and bit the opponent''s body with its sharp fangs surrounded by a purple luster.
Small purple veins scattered all over the Gale serpent-like poison. It moved back and shed the opponent with its sharp tail, dealing massive damage.
Below, Rishi struggled to face the opponent inside his zone, but he waited patiently. The moment he got the opening, his eyes met with the opposite.
A crimson glow appeared in his eyes that caused shivers to appear in the opponent''s body, but it was only for a moment. He recovered, but his opponent was nowhere to be seen.
Three tall ck pirs appeared around him. Purple runes on them started shining.
He felt like he was carrying a mountain on his back; his knees started bending. He tried to use the dash skill and escape but soon discovered this skill blocked it.
Chains appeared from below and held him. He tried to move but found himself being sown down. His defense skills also seemed to have waned.
Rishibined his chakram technique and umbral surge, his new technique, giving him adaptive pration for each sessful hit.
Nine Chakrams covered in Ice and Aura started dancing on the pirs and moving at a speed hard to sense for most.
They chipped away at the defenses and armor of the opponent with each attack, making it helpless. The Gale Serpent wanted to intercede, but the Shadow Cobra held it back.
''Crack''
The defensive spell of the opposition was destroyed.
''Cut''
''Swish''
Cuts started appearing all over his body. He cried in agony, trying to struggle, but he could not do anything.
His most valuable skills became useless; even with them, he could not do much against this type of attack.
However, his willpower and body were able to persist in this torture. The moment the three pirs disappeared, he appeared again, covered in blood.
His clothes torn from many ces, he still released a battle cry and charged at Rishi, his spear lit up in a green aura that flickered like the me of a candle in a storm.
It was not hard to guess that it was hisst resort. His spear moved, carrying a storm with it the moment he thrust it.
''Boom''
An explosion took ce.
A shield of ice had appeared before him, but it turned into powder.
The spear moved further and struck the armor of ice. ''Crack''
It was sted, too. Its power was severely reduced, but it was enough to peep through thebat armor and hit Rishi''s chest.
''Vomit''
He coughed blood, but instead of satisfaction, there was an expression of horror in the eyes of the attacker.
It was not because of the fatigue; the reason was the boy looking at him with a smile on his face.
"You could have dodged that," asked the attacker with shaking hands.
Rishi nodded. "It looks like I overestimated my defenses."
He didn''t even release a slight groan, as he removed the spear. A green glow slowly surrounded him again, and the wound healed.
The opponent sighed, shaking his head and saying, "I surrender."
Chapter 491 New Ice Transformation
Chapter 491 New Ice Transformation
This news shocked many yet again. It was as if this Blue Skull guy was a walking bomb that exploded asionally.
The clip of this battle circted around the university''s social mediawork, attached to his previous achievements. His fame only increased.
People in the city also became curious about him; both his names, Blue Skull, and Rishi Rawat, surprised them differently.
His fighting style was different from other fighters, especially Assains. He fought more like a battle mage, using spells between his battles.
The chain ability became his trademark skill, and how he used it for multiple purposes impressed everyone.
Experts alsoined about the snake he created bybining his chains; most said it was unstable and had too many weak points.
However, they also admitted that it didn''t look like something perfected by him; he was still learning how to use this form.
How he effortlessly used Spear surprised them yet again; he didn''t switch it throughout the fight and was able to fight against someone who used Spear as his main weapon.
If that was not enough, his regeneration was also impressive. However, whenbined, these characteristics made no sense to be associated with an assassin.
Rishi ignored everything. He purchased the Ice Elf transformation skill. This was something he had been waiting to learn.
He opened the scroll and startedprehending it. This technique was notplex for someone like him.
However, it required practice. He might need less time than others, but he also couldn''t skip the practice part.
He had to meditate and focus on having a picture of an ice elf in his mind; he had to believe that he was an ice elf.
***
A week had passed since he started learning this technique, and he had achieved some sess. He decided to enter the cultivation room made for ice evaporation.
A boy could be seen sitting with his legs crossed. Around him were four pirs made of Ice.
A magic circle made up of cial blue could be seen on the floor in the center. Snowkes moved from one side to another as the cold gust moved.
Amidst this phenomenon, a subtle change appeared in the boy''s body. His once-clear skin acquired a delicate, icy hue, glistening in the light.
A shiver of exhration coursed through him as his silver hair rose, causing a storm around him. Each strand became as sharp and crystalline as the frozen pears surrounding him.
The sensation was thrilling, like an icy breeze awakening every fiber of his being. White patterns started appearing all over his body.
A crescent moon symbol appeared on his forehead and started shining like a moon; patterns appeared below his eyes like tears that curled to his ears.
His body shook; ''crack'' he clenched his hands as they transformed, bing bigger.
Ears that were normal before became pointy, with their top being made up of Ice. Each breath from his nose made the already-cold surroundings colder.
White patterns representing Ice snaked around his arms and torso, changing his whole body.
He clenched his hand for the first time, and stress could be seen on his forehead. A crack left part of his hair cracked.
A white-colored horn appeared on the left side of his head; it curved like a half-crescent moon covered in veins like strips made up of cial Blue.
His eyebrows turned as white as snow from their initial ck color. It was as if they also carried the softness of snow with their color.
His eyes were revealed when his lids opened; they looked like a radiating moon in the night sky.
He raised his hands slowly and folded his fingers to check on himself. He noticed the changes.
The next moment, he slowly stood up and noticed he had grown taller. He was now six feet, and as he moved his body, he struggled to replicate the movements his regr body was capable of.
However, he kept trying and soon discovered that he improved the more he practiced. He raised his hand and pointed it toward the floor.
A spear appeared in his hand. It appeared to be stronger than the one he was able to create using the Ice Giant form.
He noticed that he gained stronger ice abilities and control in exchange for his physical strength and defense.
After trying for some more time, he stopped taking a small breath. What he was about to try next was something that made him excited.
He raised his left hand and looked at it. Nothing happened for a while before ck smoke appeared from it and turned into a dagger.
A smile surfaced on his face. "I seeded." One of the major weaknesses of the Ice Giant was its inability to use other elements.
Without shadow element abilities, he just gave his opponent a bigger hit box. People like Amit would have loved it if he had tried it before.
As he progressed, that transformation became weaker instead of stronger; the shadow element was his primary element. Anything that restricted its use made him weaker.
He clenched his hands. "All I have to do now is master it; once I seed, I will be ready to challenge third-year students."
Each step he took in this form left behind footsteps made of Ice. It was a passive ability that increased his movement speed by three times.
Time passed, and the news about him disappeared. It was as if he had disappeared out of nowhere.
This surprised others, but everyone forgot him. In this period, somepetitions took ce in which he was nowhere to be seen.
But it was as if everything was nned when Red Skull appeared. He, simr to Blu Skull, dominated everypetition he participated in.
He was way more brutal than Rishi; he crushed everyone that faced him. Everyone that faced him felt shivers in their spines.
That was not all; recently, he seeded in defeating a third-year student. He became one of the most highly rated students and got offers from many teams to join them.
However, he refused everyone, saying, "I don''t have time."
It has been a week since he too disappeared. Many students sighed in relief that this guy had disappeared.
A rumor started spreading that Blue Skull had returned; looking at everything, no one was ready to believe it was a coincidence.
They felt like both of them were taking turns to cause chaos, as together it would be uncontroble.
Chapter 492 A tough battle
Chapter 492 A tough battle
The rumor of Blue Skull appearing had just appeared when, as if confirming their guess, news spread out that he had challenged a third-year student.
"Which person has he challenged?"
"I think he has challenged Akash."
"To think he will challenge room number 450, this could backfire. I know that guy; he is not your average third-year."
Students in Santa Hostel started discussing the fight; many were excited to witness this battle.
The stage was set; the crowd had already gathered. This time, the students from other hostels also came, as this was a big fight.
"Where had he been for the past two months?"
"Who knows, he might be training or rxing. Why are you saying that? Didn''t you like our hostel to be calm and peaceful in his absence?"
"You are right, but have you forgotten about other menaces in our hostel? Why are they both in our hostel?"
"Look at the bright side; our hostel has be famous. See, even many swans havee; can you believe that?" said a boy as he whistled, slowly looking around and lowering his sunsses as he looked at a group of girls.
"What about the annoying crows that have followed them?" said his friend as he looked at the crowd.
Between the cheers of the crowd, both participants entered the ring. On one side was a tall boy with a good physique.
He had a handsome face with ck hair and blue eyes, making him famous among girls.
He equipped his armor over his gear and brought out his swords without wasting time. He was a dual-wielder.
He stood in his ce, closing his eyes and focusing, ignoring the noise of the crowd around him.
"Don''t you think Blue Skull has picked up the wrong guy?"
"Is it even a question? He will know the terror of a battlemage with rare elements," said his friend.
"It looks like you know quite a lot. Tell me more about Akash," he asked with curiosity.
"You will know once the battle starts; I will only say that this will be an interesting battle between two opponents who don''t fight like regrs." replied the other guy with a smile.
A ck-coloredbat suit appeared around his body, covered in ck and filled with purple runes.
The blue skull The masked fighter looked at his opponent, standing still with his eyes closed. The moment his eyes opened, they met the purple eyes of his opponent.
An invisible storm appeared between them. Rishi was surprised; he could tell from one look that this guy was not someone simple.
However, he was prepared; his new transformation technique had given him confidence.
His eyes fell on the opponent''s swords; he was carrying two long swords with a white de and a red edge that hurt one''s eyes.
Wasting no time, he summoned his swords and prepared himself, standing in his fighting stance.
The opponent raised his brows when he saw Rishi also using two swords; in a previous match, he had seen him using a spear.
The referee asked both fighters if they were ready before signaling the start of the battle.
Both participants charged at each other. Smoke appeared from below Rishi''s feet as he excelled toward his opponent.
''Whoosh''
The opponent''s figure blurred as it approached Rishi; ''ng'' their swords met, which surprised both.
''ng'', ''ng''
Sparks were created as they exchanged multiple moves. It was then that Rishi used mana veins on his legs and seeded innding a kick on his chest.
They both separated and looked at each other. Rishi activated mana veins all over his body, and a purple fire covered the edges of his swords.
His opponent activated mana veins on his hands and legs, and a gray liquid crystallized on his sword edges.
They approached each other again, but this time, Rishi was slow. Four chains appeared before him, and charged at the opponent.
Akash used his sword technique, ''Thousand Cuts First Form,'' and his hands blurred, moving at a speed not visible to the naked eye.
''Swish''
The chains broke apart into countless pieces. Rishi wanted to use them to summon more chains faster from their ce, but they exploded and turned into ck smoke.
It was now that Rishi realized the same trick would not work twice, but this was not a big deal for him.
His feet left behind dust as he charged at the opponent. His swords shone purple as he used ''Umbral Surge'' and gained adaptive pration.
''ng''
With each strike, his attack became more lethal. He used ''Sword Dash'' tond some blows on the opponent.
''Swish'' His weapons met no resistance, but there was no smile on his face. He had missed
He felt a chill from his back, moved his swords back, and cut the approaching sword sh. He used ''Shadow Blink,'' appeared behind the opponent, and shed his swords again.
Again, the same thing repeated: his attack missed, and he felt attacks from behind, but this time he was slow.
''Cut''
Multiple cuts appeared on his body, and he got a taste of his own medicine. His opponent wanted to repeat his attack and continue hisbo, but Rishi disappeared into the ground.
He sighed in relief when, ''Boom,'' the area around him sted. He dodged and came out fast.
The moment his eyes met with the opponent, there was a surprise in them. He felt a chill down his spine. That could have been dangerous.
He pointed his sword at him. ''Swish'' ''Swish'' ''Swish'' countless chakrams appeared around him and charged at him.
The opponent dodged them easily; his body danced in the air, asionally disappearing and reappearing at different times.
He crossed his swords and shed them using his sword technique: ''Thousand Cuts Second Form.'' A storm of wind des appeared from his center, sting all his chakrams into pieces, turning them into ck smoke.
The next moment, the opponent suddenly disappeared from his ce and appeared a little behind, his swords cutting through the air.
''ng''
They hit a figure that was thrown back; Akash disappeared again and appeared before Rishi, whounched a powerful attack.
However, Rishi used ''Shadow Blink'' in time and disappeared. He looked at his opponent, his body covered in wounds.
Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as his eyes met with his opponent.
The crowd cheered; this battle was way more entertaining than they had initially expected.
"Who is this Akash guy? Why is he so underrated?"
"He is someone who caused chaos two years ago, but after that, he disappeared. Most thought he was overrated, but now that I see him, he is way stronger than I expected."
"His speed is something I have never seen; he moves swiftly and can use a dash skill countless times. Blue Skull is in trouble."
"Akash''s attacks are also strong; he is a perfect counter for someone like Blue Skull."
Chapter 493 Blue Skull Vs Akash (1)
Chapter 493 Blue Skull Vs Akash (1)
Between the crowd, two fighters could be seen facing each other. The ck-haired boy moved his swords in the air; the blood struck on them dissipated, and their sharp edges became visible again.
His opponent, d in a skull mask, took big breaths. A green glow appeared around his body, and his wounds started healing rapidly.
"Every time I see it, I am astonished by it. Why does he have such strong regeneration skills when he is an assassin?" someone from the crowd.
Meanwhile, the masked guy pointed his sword at the opponent before charging at him. A storm was released from him as the center of the next moment.
A ck-colored ring appeared on the ground, with him at the center. It was ck, shining in a purple border.
''ng,'' their weapons meet again. The masked figure again used a sword dash. Akash again disappeared, dodged the attack, and attacked Rishi from behind.
''Whoosh.'' however, this time his sword met nothing; he turned as he sensed something. A hand appeared made up of chains; he shed it into pieces, but it was then that he sensed another attacking from behind.
He turned his body and somehow defended against it. He sighed as he moved back, but it was then that he felt a chill behind him.
Rishi appeared there, joined his swords, and gathered arge amount of aura before shing at him.
A cross-shaped sword sh came out of his sword and struck Akash. ''Boom'' injured him and threw him a few steps back.
A surprised expression appeared on the face of Akash; he had never thought his opponent would be able to move faster than him.
He took a fighting stance. A blue-colored plus sign zone appeared around him, as big as Rishi''s zone.
The battle started again, and both participants started appearing and disappearing. They moved at a speed faster than many could notice.
''ng''
Some could only see sparks or, asionally, some blurry figures.
Rishi summoned his chains and tried to restrict his opposition, but it was insufficient.
''Crack''
They sted apart as they came into contact with his sword, and Rishi also felt like he was bing slower.
A storm appeared in the area that restricted him. It was the second zone of the opposition.
''sh''
With the wind des released from Oppen, he created a shield of ice before him, but ''sh'' raised his eyes at thest moment.
He tried to move, but he was alreadyte. ''Boom,'' it hit his back.
The battle continued, and Rishi started struggling. The tank appeared out of nowhere as if Oppe were teleporting his attacks.
He used his chakram art and tried to counterattack. They surrounded him and attacked at the same time.
However, his opponent shed his swords randomly, and all three of them sted into smithereens. It was as if he was able to see them.
His mouth widened in surprise as his eyes met with his opponent''s eyes, which were shining in a blue glow.
Even Amit could not sense them when he used them against him for the first time.
He charged at him and used the ''Icy Spikes Explosion'' by using ''Ice Spikes''+''Ice Enhancement''+''Frost Nova Technique.''
''Boom! An explosion appeared below Akash''s feet, and a smile appeared on Rishi''s face, but he soon sensed killing intent from behind.
''sh'', another attacknded on his armor, sting it and creating one more wound on his body.
He moved back and looked at his opponent. His senses were on another level. His regr attacks were not able to do anything.
''sh''
He dodged, blinking to another ce, but again, ''Boom.'' the attack hit him, and he got further injured.
"This stinks," he said, feeling a slight burn on his wounds.
The crowd was enjoying this battle to the fullest. They had never seen a battle as fast-paced as this one.
"This Akash is scary; where has he been all these years? I believe he can easily be one of the top third-year students," asked someone.
"He might be honing his skills; everyone doesn''t care about fame. People like him are called hermits; they stay away from society and focus on only their training."
"Blue Skull looks to be at a disadvantage again; Akash is on another level. He can end this when he uses a stronger technique and makes it hit his opponent."
"Why do you think he is capable of that? He might have already ended this battle if he could do that."
"Blue Skull used quite a lot of tricks, but Akash can easily see through them and strike back. This might have been more interesting if he was stronger."
"You are saying that if the battle has ended, Akash might be able to do damage, but he is wasting a lot of mana. Do you think using two zones at once is easy?"
"He is right; Rishi might be injured but can easily recover. It is still not decided who will win," said the guy beside him. He was none other than the spearman who had fought against Rishi two months before.
"Bro, you have alsoe. I enjoyed your battle with him."
"I have fought both of them and know what they are capable of; this has just started."
Proving him right, the battle became more chaotic; they exchanged several moves. Akash was able tond ten hits, while Amon was able tond only one.
In the next movement, countless chains appeared from the zones and started approaching Akash.
The battle became more brutal, and the chains kept increasing. Akash used his sword technique "Countless Chains Second Form" and sted multiple chains.
''Boom'' Explosions kept taking ce, but Rishi didn''t stop; he kept summoning more chains.
He was ying the game of patience. Who will give up first?
Rishi didn''t care about mana or shadow energy reserves, so he used them to his advantage.
Akash kept destroying them and dodging their attacks, but he also started feeling that his mana was disappearing very fast.
He was also getting tired.
Looking at the perfect moment, Rishi used ''Advanced Shadow Chains'' and was able to catch Akash off-guard and bind him.
Chapter 494 Blue Skull Vs Akash (2)
Chapter 494 Blue Skull Vs Akash (2)
"Oh, Shit!" said a girl as she looked at the battle ring.
"Akash is done for; he should have been careful,"ughed a boy beside her.
"How can he be careful while fighting against endless chains? How much mana does this guy have? Akash is in trouble now," she replied.
"Ha ha,"ughed the boy beside them. "This tactic is called endless spam; it always works when you have more mana than the opponent."
Rishi''s face turned cold. He used ''Shadow Blink'' and appeared behind his hand. He touched the back of the opponent and released a purple shockwave.
A cyclindrical zone appeared around him and Akash. It was ck at the bottom, while the area around them had a honeb-like pattern shining purple.
"Wee to my world." Laughed Rishi; countless chains appeared and bound Akash, not letting him, even more, an inch.
Meanwhile, the audience was surprised. They had forgotten for a moment that Blue Skull was capable of trapping his opponent in his zone.
"Looks like this Blue Skull guy will again get thestugh," sighed one of the second-year students as he shook his head.
"Akash did his best, but he never thought his opponent would have such high mana." sighed a girl; she was supporting Akash.
Rishi created a hand sign and pped his hand on the ground. Three tall ck pirs appeared again, surrounded by countless runes.
Rishi had upgraded them by using stronger runes as he progressed; they could now restrict even dash abilities.
The runes shone brightly and restricted Akash, making it impossible for him to escape.
His defensive skills were further weakening. Rishi threw nine chakrams using the first technique of chakram art.
He also used ''Umbral Surge''; this gave all of them adaptive pration, and after that, he further enhanced their attacks by using aura.
''Swish'', ''Swish''
They started dancing on pirs before approaching Akash, and many people who supported him closed their eyes.
This particr skill was brutal. It looked more like a torching skill than a finishing move.
With a smile on his face, Rishi shook his head. ''Looks like I overestimated him.''
"Is it over?" asked someone.
"Come on, Akash, you can''t let this troll win," said the other guy.
Many seniors hoped for a miracle; juniors would not respect them if he seeded in defeating a third-year student.
''Whoosh''
As if their prayers were answered, A blinding blue light released from Akash, and then, before the eyes of everyone, he disappeared from his ce.
Rishi raised his brows, not able to believe what had happened. "How is this possible?"
"Unbelievable, he managed to bypass spatial restriction," screamed someone in the crowd.
Others looked at the zone and saw Rishi was alone inside it, and Akash was standing outside it.
Rishi turned and looked at his opponent; even he felt his heartbeat rising. However, unlike others, he didn''t just look at Akash.
His eyes shone golden as he activated ''Extreme Focus'' and thought about the reason. He noticed the first zone of Akash had disappeared.
A smile appeared on his face. He learned many things today. He never knew it was possible to escape from spatial restriction.
"I learned a lot," he said.
He raised his hand, and the zone disappeared.
Akash raised his sword and said for the first time, "You have earned my respect. Careful, I will go all out now. I am not responsible for whates next."
"Bring it on," said Rishi, not stepping back at all.
A powerful shockwave released from Akash''s body. Blue-colored patches appeared around his body. His eyes started shining brightly.
Grey aura around his swords increased. He disappeared the next moment and appeared behind Rishi, shing his swords.
Rishi blocked those attacks but was thrown back from the power. He also activated mana veins around his body to their maximum potential; his muscles bulged, and his strength increased.
''ng''
They started fighting and exchanged countless moves. Rishi was barely able to escape with a few cuts. His armor andbat armor were like a piece of cloth; his opponent easily bypassed them.
He appeared again, surrounded by cowardly wounds. Everyone looked at him and saw him in that state.
Instead of feeling sympathy, they were feeling chills all over their bodies.
"Monster? Is he even human?" said one of the students.
"I can''t believe someone can fight like that."
"What does it take to eliminate someone like him?" questioned others.
A cold smile appeared on Rishi''s face. He used the ''Life Force Ma'' Gust appeared around him, and the Life Force started recovering.
His wounds shone green and started recovering; in the blink of an eye, they started to heal. His purple eyes started shining crimson. An eerie feeling started surrounding him.
A presence of madness could be sensed in him. Looking at him, even Akash felt a chill.
His opponent was good at everything: speed, power, physical strength, abilities, durability, defense, and regeneration.
It felt like his opponent was a wall that could not be broken. He tightened his grip on the handles of his swords.
"I just need to keep attacking. His regeneration might also have a limit," said Akash as he charged at Rishi.
This time, he used his sword technique, ''Countless Cuts first form.'' His eyes shone in a blue light as he shed his sword.
Rishi tried to dodge and seeded in dodging four and blocking two, but thest one appeared behind him and gave him no chance to react.
''Boom''
He was thrown forward. A massive cut appeared on his back.
The opponent raised both his swords, and they started shining in a blue glow. He looked at Rihsi and shed them.
"Countless shes, Third Form" His swords shed at the same time. A powerful vertical sword sh was released from them and approached Rishi.
Rishi used ''Frost Sheild'' and ''Frost Armor''
The attack disappeared midway and reappeared behind Rishi. An expression of surprise appeared on his and the onlookers'' faces.
''Boom!''
A big explosion took ce that left behind smoke and dust.
Chapter 495 End of a power packed battle
Chapter 495 End of a power packed battle
Onlookers looked at the fight, and their mouths opened wide in surprise.
"Akash, Akash!" cheered people supporting Akash.
It looked like Akash had won because thatst attack was strong enough to eliminate Rishi.
Even normal attacks from Akash prated through his defense; this was his strongest one till now. There was no chance for Rishi.
"To think he could teleport his strongest attack, Akash made us all believe he could only teleport weak attacks. This helped him to foll everyone."
"He is done for; finally, someone was able to show him his peace."
"You are right; he was stepping beyond his boundaries."
"Look, there."
A voice appeared that got everyone''s attention. Inside the battle ring, a figure became visible in the smoke.
It was taller and a little different; winds passed by and carried smoke and dusk with it. His face was revealed.
He looked way different; his hair had turned into ice, and he stood. There was a crescent moon symbol on his forehead.
His whole body was slightly cial blue, and many white-colored tattoos appeared on it.
"Look at this; he looks so beautiful," said someone in the crowd. This was the first time others had seen him without a mask.
In this form, his charm also showed his power, and his elven features made him mysterious and unique.
He turned his neck and stretched his neck. A smirk appeared on his triangr face as he looked at his opponent.
Malice appeared in his eyes. He raised his hands, and his swords, away from him, started approaching him.
He held them and looked at Akash. "What''s your name?"
"Akash," replied Akash as he looked at his opponent, who lookedpletely different. Even his presence has changed.
"I will remember it," he said before a cold expression appeared on his face.
His feet left thend the next moment, leaving behind footprints made of ice. He used ''Shadow Steps'' and became faster.
Chains appeared again, this time covered in cial blue. ''Ice Enhancement'' has be way stronger now.
The ''Magic Movement'' rune of his mana heart activated as he used the spell, and his movement speed increased again.
''Whoosh''
He appeared before Akash and hit him. ''ng,'' their swords collided again.
Akash was thrown back, and his swords started shaking. He felt vibrations all over his hands that made him loosen the grip of his swords.
A chill gust hit him when he shed with his opponent, slowing his body. His sword was also frozen, and he had to use his aura to keep its edge sharp.
Chains appeared around him again; he used his sword technique again and hit them.
''Crack'' Multiple cracks appeared on the ice surrounding the chains, but it regenerated the next movement, and the chains moved toward Akash again.
He disappeared and appeared on the other side. He hovered and felt a chill behind his back that froze his blood.
''sh''
A sword shnded on his back, and a kick followed that threw him toward the chain.
Eyes of Rishi shone scarlet, and in the kick, he transmitted arge amount of killing intent on Akash''s body that stunned him for a moment.
A giant hand covered in snow appeared and punched him, throwing him back. Akash used his dash skill and appeared on the other side.
He coughed up arge amount of blood; tworge pieces could be seen on his back. A jolt of pain rushed through his body. He was feeling cold, and his body had be slower.
Before he could even rest for a moment, ice spikes appeared from the ground and hit him. Their speed was so fast that he was not able to react.
''Boom''
They exploded the next moment and injured him further. ''Cough,'' he threw up another mouth full of blood.
His body appeared covered in injuries; he was tired and out of mana, but he still stood up, taking support from his sword.
A figure appeared before him and held him by the neck. Frost energy started entering his body and freezing him.
He looked at his eyes, oozing a crimson glow, and felt as if he were looking at his death. The swords he carried around as part of his body felt heavy.
He was not able to raise them and strike the opponent before him. He stabbed the nails of the opponent and pierced his neck.
"Surrender." A cold voice appeared in the ears of Akash, who was struggling to open his eyes.
"I give up," he said, not ashamed of anything. He had done everything possible, but nothing worked on his opportunity.
Rishi put him down, and a chair of ice appeared below Akash, which stopped him from falling to the floor. His eyes then shifted to the right.
When the Referee saw those cold eyes focused on him, he gulped and announced, "Challenger has won the match."
''Whoost''
Rishi disappeared the next moment. No one was able to see where he had gone.
The crowd was thrilled as they looked at the battle ring. The medics hade and were taking Akash away.
"That was crazy; what kind of transformation was that? I have never seen it."
"It''s called Ice Elf Transformation. It''s one of the toughest techniques to master. It requires high affinity, an ice core, and an icy physique to even qualify to learn."
"I have seen someone use it before, but it was not strong. Not many use it as transformation spells are generally used to gain higher defense and physical strength."
"Forget about other things; did you see how cool he looked? Should I also learn it? Will I also look like him?" asked one of the boys.
This battle became popr on social media. It was not because others had not seen many spectacr battles.
What made it unique was how a first-year student defeated one of the best three-year students.
Many third-year students admitted that Akash was way stronger than they had initially expected; most thought he was just above average.
It also inspired some students who wanted to learn a body transformation technique.
Meanwhile, on the training field, Ishan came sprinting toward his friends.
"What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" asked Gopal.
"See this clip; you will know," he said, throwing his phone at Gopal.
Others also looked at it; this clip showed the battle of Rishi. It captured all the incredible moments, from him unleashing his zone to his transformation.
The ending part was the best one, when he held Akash with one hand like an adult handling a kid.
"It looks like he has been grinding for the past month,"ughed Gopal.
"This time, he might be able to face me on equal ground," said Amit.
"At the speed he is improving, he might be the next big thing,"mented Ishan.
Others nodded; they were happy that their house would have another strong member. This would increase their chance of lifting the trophy.
Chapter 496 A Requirement For New Technique
?
Rishi shifted to the new room, and he earned many contribution points and resources. It included tokens to use on some cultivation grounds once or twice a week.
He also got to order quality pet food from the college, but most important for him were the permissions to take leave, participate inpetitions, and ess the library''s first floor.
However, for the current him, these things were not that important right now; he was not going to learn any new techniques and focus mostly on utilizing the techniques he already knew.
What was most interesting was that he got offers to join multiple teams; he took a look at them all before deciding to decline them all.
"Not this time," He shook his head; he would not distract himself this time. His main priority was fighting alone and improving to perform better in PvPpetitions.
In the previous fight, he learned a lot and noted that he could not fully use his abilities.
Against fast opponents, he struggled to react andnd his hits. He was also not able to defend and dodge tricky attacks.
Akash was a tough opponent, but he was able to defeat him because he was already tired and out of mana.
He took a good beating in the match, but he could keep going due to his strong recovery and defense.
His high stamina and mana reserve gave him a great advantage.
"I should work on my chain ability; I need to create a way to use my mana, Frost Energy, and Shadow Energy Reserve to my advantage."
Till now, he had not worked much with his chain ability; he had only created twobinations: the first was Shadow Hand, and the second was Shadow Snake.
"I need something that puts pressure on my opponents and forces them to use more energy than me to defend. Shadow chains are good, but my opponents can easily counter them."
"I needed to consume way more energy in order to surprise Akash. Shadow hands are good for this, but I need to master how to summon them at a super fast pace."
He rubbed his chin, thinking about a way to achieve it. His eyes started shining golden as he closed them and started thinking.
Many ideas appeared in his mind, but he rejected them. It was then that he decided on the first condition.
"When I use the first form of my zone, I can summon chains way faster. So this will be the first requirement."
As he thought more about it, he searched for a simr example of some skill, and it was then that he remembered countless instances where magic circles were used to make things stronger.
"I can use magic circles. All I need now is to decide what that magic circle will be able to do before I start constructing a technique to help me summon countless Shadow Hands."
"I can first use ice enhancement to make them stronger. It always works, making it harder for opponents to destroy them."
"Zone will help me mark the opportunity, so I will not have to worry about simultaneously controlling so many of them. All I need to think about is basic movements that reduce the instance of them entangling with each other."
"I can improve on their design. The version I use is quite old."
He kept noting everything in a notebook so his mind could solely focus on thinking.
He was not getting any ideas, so he started thinking about his previous battles and got some inspiration. Then, he remembered that he had created a formation to strengthen his weapon and recover.
"Can I inscribe runes in all of the hands and make them stronger?" A radical idea suddenly came to his mind.
After thinking about it, a smile appeared on his face. "It may not be possible for others, but I can make it possible. Shadow Rune Style, Umbrakinesis, and my ability to modify shadow chains can do the magic."
He startedughing as he thought about it. "Why didn''t I think about it before? I can create variations."
"First will make chains stronger and tougher, while second would be the type that could be used to make magic formation."
After having a basic idea, he decided to start working. He didn''t have anything to do, for he only needed to attend his sses; the rest of the time, he could do anything.
He decided to go underground again, not participating in anything. This was not an easy project.
Creating a technique was never easy. Even Rishi needed much time and nning before sessfully creating a technique.
This time, it was hard because he was not good at creating magic circles; he will need to learn about them.
He had created them before, but this time, he needed to create multiple of them; this was no easy task for him.
He was not a mage, so he needed to gain more knowledge about them. His basic knowledge would not be enough to do this task.
So he decided to visit the library and read some books, but before that, he had to finish his daily training.
Now, he was training his senses and control of chakrams simultaneously by using his chakrams to attack himself and blocking them with his swords.
He had to activate ''Extreme Focus'' in order to aplish this. He appeared to be dancing with his swords.
''Swish'', ''swish'', ''swish''
''ng'', ''ng''
His swords whistled in the air as he performed his sword dance. The chakras were moving very fast, but he could still dodge and hit them.
The reason was his focus. While activating extreme focus, he consumed a lot of mental energy. Others might have felt mental fatigue, but he was different.
He had created his mental world very early, and due to it, he had a colossal amount of mental energy.
Unlike others, Rishi had a well-rounded physique. He had a huge amount of all his energy sources that made him fight for way longer than other fighters.
It was not challenging enough, so he decided to increase the speed of the chakras. He created three pirs around him.
He put them around him a little away so he gets some space. After that, he started using the Chakram moment that his teacher had created.
The Chakrmas bounced from the pirs and approached him; this gave him some trouble, but he tried to defend himself.
''Cut''
Countless cuts appeared on his body, as even for him, they were too fast and unpredictable, but with time, he adjusted to their pace.
Chapter 497 Visiting College Library
?
A figure shrouded in shadows moved through the corridors of the college. He appeared in a quiet ce and turned into a human figure.
He had short silver hair and purple eyes. His eyes moved around to check if there was someone before he started moving.
He looked at the crowded street and bypassed it. He kept walking, only stopping after appearing before a huge building.
It was like a giant tower; the only change was that not only was it tall, but its width was also impressive.
Big stones were used in creating this structure. It was painted white with a ck border. It created a pattern that made it look like a brick wall.
He entered this structure. He moved inside and found himself in a broad structure. There were no bookshelves at the entrance, but as he moved forward, he saw multiple halls.
Instead of rushing directly, he stopped and observed the area. He could see many nts nted in pots and benches near them.
This appeared to be the central part of the library; on the right were stairs going to the next floor.
As he moved around, his eyes fell on the randomputers ced in the corners. There were also some vending machines with various items.
Then, he observed other students there; his eyes fell on a boy and a girl. They approached theputer and typed something.
After some time, they left that area. He approached that PC and looked at it. On it, a window was opened with the library written in the center and a search bar just below it.
He could see your book message at the bottom. Rishi understood how to find the book, but he didn''t know which book to find.
Not wasting a moment, a thought came to his mind. He took out his smartphone and searched online for the names of the best books about the Magic Circle.
He looked at the top ones and typed their names.
[Basics of Magic Circles, by Anderson Smith]
The moment he clicked, multiple results came, and he clicked on the book he was searching for.
As soon as he did, he found its location.
Hall no. 2, Row no. 34 A
Not wasting any time, he searched for other books that he wanted. He took a picture of their location and started moving toward Hall No. 2.
All of them were in Hall No. 2. As soon as he entered Hall no. 2, he appeared in a ce filled with countless shelves, all filled with different books.
He followed the instructions and searched for the row number. After finding the row, he had to find the book on five shelves.
This was easy for him; like this, he quickly gathered all four books he needed. After getting them, an excited expression appeared on his face, and he started leaving.
He had just crossed the small gate, which was the only entrance and exit out of the library.
''Ring''
A small siren rang, and a red light appeared on the gate. Rishi was surprised; he found everyone looking at him.
The person sitting at the desk at the entrance approached him and asked, "Have you issued them?"
Rishi was enraged; he forgot about issuing these books. He smiled awkwardly and replied, "No."
"Don''t worry, go to that scanning machine there and issue it using your card. Once you have issued them, you can bring them with you," replied the man with a smile.
Rishi nodded and approached the machine, not far from the entrance. A boy was using it and issuing his books.
It worked like the ATM, only with a scanner that scanned the books.
He waited for his turn and first scanned his card. He was asked for a password. He was confused again, so he asked someone.
Somehow, he issued his books and approached the small gate. He crossed it carefully and noticed that there was no siren this time.
He sighed, and a smile appeared on his face as he left. These things were known to him.
However, he had nothing toin about; the search feature made it very easy for him to search for the books he wanted.
Not wasting any seconds, he moved toward his room. There, he sat on his chair and started reading the books one by one.
He activated extreme focus and lost himself in reading these books. It was Friday afternoon; he had Saturday and Sunday free.
Time passed, and he kept turning pages, not wasting any time. It was very interesting for him; he never thought it would be so simr to magic runs.
This made it easier for him to understand it. It was already dusk. Natural light dimmed before disappearing, but he kept reading.
He only moved after five hours; he had finished the first book. When looking at the time on his smartphone, he realized it was 10 p.m.
He screeched his body before deciding to take a break. He left his room once again and started roaming around campus.
As soon as he appeared near the canteen, he saw it was still crowded. Not many students slept early; he searched for a seat before moving to the counter to order his food.
Eating something was an excellent way to improve his mood; he relied on it many times. He was still feeling a slight headache due to reading for such an extended period without losing focus.
He had consumed a lot of mental energy, and after taking his food and a cold drink, he decided to take the seat.
Ignoring his surroundings, he started enjoying his burger. He was having fun looking at the stars and enjoying his food; the cold breeze only made it better.
It was then that he felt like something had hit him. He stopped and looked around. ''Am I imagining things''
He turned around and looked, but was not able to notice any abnormality; he could see people sitting and chatting with each other.
The moment he turned and started eating his food again, he felt as if the wind had be faster. His drink fell from the table.
He noticed the surrounding table and noticed that everything was normal. It was then that he heard many studentsughing behind him.
He turned and looked at them, but he found that they were still talking to each other.
His anger suddenly red up; he felt like someone was targeting him. He was suspicious of the group, but he was not sure.
When the group noticed his re, a chill ran through their backs. It was as if a terrifying creature had stared at them.
Chapter 498 Encounter with Death
Chapter 498 Encounter with Death
It was dark, and the stars were shining in the night sky like countless bright white pearls in the ck sea.
At a time when most of the creatures preferred to rest and sleep to recover from all the exhaustion and stress their bodies had gone through throughout the day, the campus was full of people.
Students were still moving around as if their sleep cycle was different and night had different meaning for them.
It was not their fault; all the students here were already at the peak of the Elite stage or already on the Epic stage.
The importance of sleep was different for them. There was no need to sleep for them if they were not injured or mentally exhausted.
They could go on sleepless nights without feeling anything, but not many practiced this as it harmed the brain.
At this time, in good weather, everyone was enjoying their time.
In the night canteen, which was full of students, a group of students could be seenughing.
Looking at each other''s faces, it was as if they were trying hard to control theirughter. The group had two girls and four boys.
asionally, they were looking at the back of the boy sitting before them.
"Stop it; you might anger him," said one of the boys.
"He is right; I think you should stop. Why are you bullying that cute-looking guy? Is it because Iplimented him?" said the blonde-haired girl as she took a sip of her drink and looked at the troublemaker.
The boyughed and said, "Why would I do that? I was having fun. Aren''t you already enjoying it?"
Others were silent, and while they were telling him to stop, it was only for show.
"Give me that aluminium foil," said the boy with the hat with a smile.
His friend passed him that; he crushed it and created a ball. He then aimed and threw the ball at the boy; others looked with anticipation.
A gust of wind meets the ball halfway and excels at it further. The silver ball tears through the air like a meteor and approaches the silver-haired boy''s head.
However, to the group''s surprise, the boy ducks while taking a bite of his burger.
"Shit," said the boy, fixing his cap. He didn''t expect that a ball woulde at him and enter his mouth.
''Vomit,'' he was forced to vomit it out as if it was d in something that made his body ufortable.
Othersughed at him before helping him.
He looked at the ball that hade out of his mouth with teary eyes and clenched his fists.
His vision shifted toward the ce where the silver-haired boy was sitting, but he could see no one sitting there.
He looked around and saw a boy with silver hair leaving the caf¨¦.
His friendsughed at him, especially the blonde girl who mocked him. "I think you messed with the wrong guy."
This further fueled his anger. "Follow me," he said as he started moving toward the exit.
Others looked at each other for a moment before following him.
The moment they came out, they saw their friend moving quickly, and they followed him.
All of them appeared in the park, which was silent right now. The capped boy halted his steps when he saw the silver-haired boy looking at him, sitting on the bench like a boss.
Others also appeared and looked at the show; even they were surprised that the temper of this boy was totally different.
They could sense an eerie presenceing from him; the way he looked at them was not how other humans looked at each other.
It was as if a terrefying beast was looking at its prey. The moment the girl looked at him from the front, she found him even more charming, but the cold look he gave them was not friendly.
The boy turned his cap backward and looked at the boy; he had already seen his friends appearing from behind, which gave him some confidence.
"You think you will scare me by acting tough? It looks like you don''t know me," he said.
The opponent just kept looking at him; a crimson glow appeared in his eyes.
This was enough to make the whole body of the opponent shake; he could feel shivers all over his body.
''Cough''
The boy cleared his throat. "What are you watching? Help me; let''s teach this guy a lesson."
However, before they could do anything, they saw a big, vertical eye behind the boy sitting on the bench.
Its Iris Started spinning, its triangr pupil expanded. Thick killing intent was released, and it hit all six of them.
They felt as if they had died several times in different ways. The eyes expanded in their heads, and they all fainted.
''
Rishi shook his head before disappearing from that ce.
He returned to his room and started reading the other book about magic circles. With this break, he was ready to go for a full-nighter.
Timpe kept passing as he kept turning pages. This book talked about the different types of magic circles.
It was short, so he finished it in just two hours. He took a small break before moving on to the third book.
This was about advanced concepts of magic circles; with time, he was feeling a slight headache. It was something he was familiar with; this was called memory overload.
His limit was way higher than others, but he also had a limit. He decided to take some rest and go to bed.
The following day started with a strange rumor: six students were found in a fainted state inside a park.
They all appeared shocked; the doctor tested them and found that there was no issue with their bodies.
They werepletely healthy; however, none of them awoke, no matter how hard the doctor tried.
It was as if they had all gone into aa. This was concerning, so the college asked for the help of a specialist.
With the help of specialists, they came back to their senses one by one; all of them screamed and started crying.
Trying to hide, the doctor asked them what happened to them.
The strange part was that they didn''t remember anything; they only remembered being looked upon by a giant eye ced vertically with a red iris.
The trauma they felt made them unable to sleep; every moment they felt as if someone was staring at them from shadows.
Chapter 499 Mastering magic circles
Chapter 499 Mastering magic circles
It had been three days since Amon started reading the books on magic circles. He learned a lot from them about magic circles.
First was the proper definition of magic circles: they serve as a visual representation of mana maniption, the very essence of sorcery.
Every mage needed to know them; without them, no mage was considered a proper mage.
The next thing he learned was that magic circles were also of different types. Often, abination of different types was used to cast a spell.
The first type was called Basic Circles; they are the foundation of magical practice. They are simple in design and serve as the starting point for novice mages.
The second type was advanced circles. As mages progress in their studies, they delve into moreplex design. These circles require a deeper understanding of mana control and spellcasting.
The third type was called elemental circles. Some magic circles are attuned to specific elements. Mastery of these circles allows the caster to harness elemental forces.
The fourth type was called dark circles. They were usually called sinister and associated with evil magic and forbidden spells. They sometimes require sacrifice in exchange for greater power.
He also learned the variations in the magic circles ording to shapes.
Squares were used for summoning.
Loops or rings were used for shooting or elerating magic.
Tape-shaped and ring-shaped, Ring-shaped but with more width, were used to transform the area.
This was just the beginning; there came a form of magic circle after it. This depends on the magic system followed by the user.
A proper circle with multiple concentrated rings containing square and triangr shapes was the mostmon. It contained runic words in the corner.
The second type was called the Belkan Triangle. It was a magic circle with a triangle at the base and four circles ced on it. Three were at the edges, while at the center, the outer circles contained runic words.
The third form was called an elemental pentagram. This had a pentagram at the base with its pointy side at the top. Inside, it was a five-sided star with its top inlined with the top side of the pentagram.
Rishi started his practice by understanding the intent. Magic circles are not mere drawings; they represent the caster''s intentions.
It required high focus on the desired oue of the spell and infusing it into the circle. This was very hard for most of the mages, but it was a cakewalk for Rishi.
Next was mathematical precision: Mages must perform intricate mathematical calctions within the circles. This required research and practice.
Rishi practiced it for some hours before he could easily do it.
After mastering it, it was time for him to focus on visualization. This was very important for the mages; it required the ability to sense and manipte mana.
This was also easy for him due to his passive mana sensitivity and mana heart; he still practiced it for some hours to not make any mistakester.
After learning about the visualization, he had to learn about the use of Runic symbols; he had to make sure which symbol he used. Each symbol, curve, and pattern can carry a personal message. This was to enhance the connection to the magic circle.
Atst, there were runic symbols; they were simr to runes. He had to study them to learn them, but it was not hard for him to master them.
Each runic symbol had a different meaning and purpose. It was simr to giving instructions to it.
He now had to practice the whole process and create magic circles. This looked easy, but he struggled for some time.
Even a tiny mistake could destroy the whole circle; this was different from learning a spell, which was created by using a magic circle and simplified.
He kept practicing, and with time, he improved, but this took way longer than he had initially expected; it was already four days before he could get used to creating magic circles.
But he was not satisfied; he took his time and practiced for three more days to master it.
This was the first step; he now had knowledge and experience of creating magic circles. What came next was nning which type of magic circle he would create.
Rishi thought for many hours and finally devised its form, structure, and shapes.
He was going to use the Belkan Magic Circle, but in the modern version, two triangles were the base.
They were used to create a star design. In this magic circle, seven circles were used. Six are at the edges of both triagles, with thest one at the center.
He first drew it on the paper, and he wrote each runic symbol carefully. This took him some time, as he had to decide which type of symbol he would use.
After he was done, what came next was to master this circle. This magic circle was an expert-level magic circle. Only an expert spellcaster would be able to create it.
He kept trying, but he found that it had many errors. He kept scratching his head, but these were very hard for him to solve.
Instead of trying to keep hitting his head on the wall, he decided to seek the help of an expert.
He visited Vinay; it was not hard to find him as his room was next to him. After Vinay learned that he had shifted to the next floor, he also followed suit.
''Kcock'' ''knock''
Vinay came out yawning; dark circles could be seen in his eyes. He was struggling to even open his eyes. He looked at Rishi, and his anger loosened up.
He invited him inside.
Rishi looked at him for some time before asking, "What have you been doing?"
"Nothing, just practicing some hard spells. I was focused on learning them and didn''t sleep for the past eight days."
"You could have taken some breaks; it''s not as if someone is waiting behind you with a stick in hand," said Rishi, mocking Vinay.
But to his surprise, a sad expression appeared on Vinay''s face. He controlled his tears by replying. "My situation is something simr."
Rishi looked at him with a confused expression on his face. It took him some time before he was able to guess what might have happened.
A slight smile appeared on his face. He wanted tough but controlled himself. He patted his back, sympathizing with him, but the moment he felt a chill around Vinay, he moved back, retracting his hand.
''Sorry, Bro, you need to deal with this problem by yourself.''
''Cough''
He cleared his throat before taking out a piece of paper and showing it to Vinay.
Vinay looked at it in confusion. It had a diagram of a very advanced magic circle.
"Why are you showing me this?"
"It has many errors; can you solve them for me?" asked Richi politely.
"No, I can''t," replied Vinay with a sad expression.
Rishi looked at him in confusion.
"See, Rishi, I don''t have this level of mastery in creating magic circles. I rarely use them. It would be better if you took help from a professor."
"Which Professor? Do you know someone who is an expert at it?" he asked.
"Why don''t you seek help from Professor Amrita?"
"Who is she?"
"She is the one that stopped the fight when we were facing multiple participants."
Chapter 500 Meeting with Professor Amrita
Chapter 500 Meeting with Professor Amrita
The temperature was decreasing on the DU (Dehradhun University) campus as the sun said goodbye to everyone.
A silver-haired boy could be seen moving toward a section of the college where other students rarely visited. He entered the building and started climbing the stairs.
He kept walking; beside him, multiple small rooms with names on their doors could be seen.
The boy was checking them all as if searching for something; his feet halted before the cabin with ''Professor Amrita'' written on the namete.
He rechecked the name before looking inside through the ss. His eyes fell on a middle-aged woman with blue eyes and long, white hair working on herptop.
Taking a small breath to calm down, he knocked on the door lightly. The woman kept working on herptop and said, "Come in."
The boy slowly opened the door and entered the cabin, standing before her.
He saw a statue ofughing Budhha on the right side, while on the left was a showpiece moving by itself. She was sitting in the center with herptop before her.
She kept typing for a while before stopping; her eyes shifted toward him.
A confused expression appeared on the face: "Sit."
Rishi pulled the chair slightly and sat gently.
She folded herptop and looked at him as if asking for the reason he hade.
Rishi introduced himself: "Mam, I am Rishi, a first-year student. I need your help with this."
He took out the sheet of paper and showed it to her.
She looked at his face before staring at the sheet; the more she looked, the more confused she became.
"Which idiot had created this magic circle diagram? He is an embarrassment to all the spellcasters," she said in an angry tone.
Rishi''s whole body shook, but he had to reply.
"Mam, I created it," he said in a low tone, looking downward in shame. Thinking, ''It appears as if I have not learned it well.''
"Tell me a better joke."
"I want you to be honest," she said, daggering her eyes at him.
Rishi looked at her and replied confidently, "I am not lying."
The professor looked at him as if thinking about what to do. "Alright, then create a Belkan Magic Circle."
Rishi nodded his head and closed his eyes. He then opened them again, and this time, a golden glow appeared on them.
Pointing his finger forward, a small storm appeared as a triangr shape appeared in the air. Then, four circles appeared on it.
The mouth of the professor opened wide; she could not believe her eyes. She removed her eyesses and looked at the magic circle.
"Impossible. How can you do it? You are not a sorcerer," she said as she looked at Rishi.
"I never knew; you need to be a sorcerer to use magic circles."
After calming down, the professor looked at him again. She then looked at the sheet and the diagram on it.
"Now that I think about it, only someone without knowledge and experience can make so many rookie mistakes."
She lectured Rishi for many minutes before stopping and telling him about all the mistakes and how to correct them.
"Here, you should not use this runic symbol; it is an imbnce."
Rishi listened to everything she said; he even asked many questions. At one time, he thought she might kick him out; anyone would have been irritated with so many questions.
To his surprise, she answered each of his questions carefully. Three hours have passed, but she is still guiding him.
"Finally," sighed Rishi as he looked at all the errors marked on the diagram. It would not have taken this much time if he kept his eyes closed.
"Thanks, Mam," he thanked her with a smile, to which she only nodded.
"Alright, you can leave now. It''s alreadyte." She said she was looking at the clock on the wall.
Rishi left her cabin. He was in a good mood. Now, he had to recreate this diagram without any mistakes and master it.
He was very close to achieving his goal.
Inside the cabin, Amrita was sitting, clenching her head. "How is this possible?"
She had been keeping an eye on him from the moment he entered the college. He was wild and caused chaos wherever he went.
From defeating seniors on the first day himself, she felt he might be a psycho when she heard about what he did to those two.
However, she didn''t hear of any such incident from his side.
He focused on his sses and training and ignored everything else. The students she asked to follow him answered that he never missed any ss, nor did he misbehave.
In contrast, he was a top student and impressed everyone with his talent.
Then came battles; the first was for the better room. He and Vinay made everyone curious about themselves by creating an air of mystery.
How he helped Leo House win twopetitions was also not unknown to her. She was also from Leo House.
"What an interestingd; it''s as if he can do everything."
"How can he be a good runemaster, beast cultivator, and spellcaster simultaneously?"
"His ability to learn is beyond genius. It looks like my niece is gifted. Not only in talent but also in luck."
"Everything about him is alright, but why do I feel an eerie presence from him? This is unusual for him."
***
After having all the answers, Rishi wasted no time and started drawing another magic circle.
This time, he took his time and sessfully created a perfect one.
After not a single second, he started learning it, capturing its essence in the depths of his mind so that he could create it without any diagram.
He started creating it but faced problems. It was too hard for him to master such a high-level magic circle.
However, he was not someone who would give up. He kept trying, only stopping when his mental energy was exhausted.
He forgot about other things and disappeared from other people''s eyes. The only reason he left his room was to attend the sses.
Other than that, he focused on only practicing. He relied on packaged food. Not wasting his time in the mess or canteen.
His hard work paid off, and his progress increased. Each day, he was getting one step closer to creating the magic circle.
He failed many times, but he kept trying, never thinking about anything else.
Chapter 501 creation of Endless Assault
Chapter 501 creation of Endless Assault
A boy could be seen creating multiple hand signs. A circr ring appeared around him, surrounding the target before him, which was a boulder.
His shadow was creating a big shadow behind him that was standing; it controlled his hand signs.
Multiple magic circles appeared around the zone, shining in a violet glow.
They had two triangles on opposite sides, joining together to form a star as the base. Seven small circles appeared on the edges of triangles; thest was at the center.
This structure had the final circle surrounding it, making it look simr to a proper magic circle.
Small circles had strange runic symbols inside them, shining brightly. At the center was the symbol of Iris''s eye that came out when he used Killing Intent.
It was a circr pattern with a triangle at its center that spun and became bigger as the Magic Circle was activated. This was his personal symbolism, which made the Magic Circle closer to him.
Chains appeared, entered from one side of them, and came out of another side.
They turned into hands the next moment without stopping their charge. Another circle appeared before it, shining cial blue, and surrounded the hands in ayer of ice.
''Boom!'' Multiple hands attacked at the same time, hitting the target; they then retreated.
''Boom!'' A second wave of hands attacked before they retreated.
Like this, the hands attacked in a wave-like pattern. They looked endless. A smile appeared on Rishi''s face as he wiped his sweat. All the hard work had paid off.
It had been a month; even after learning the magic circle, he had to master it and then train to summon multiple of them simultaneously.
While he was at it, he got the idea of using Ice Enhancement through Magic Circle; this saved much of his time and made his attack faster.
However, he didn''t stop there. He started working on an attack pattern that could be used while using this attack.
He named this attack ''Endless Assault.''
As Rishi was learning more about how to control multiple puppets or projectiles, he discovered that there were techniques for that.
He visited the library and found many techniques, but none satisfied him as theycked while controlling countless puppets.
Rishi had lost all his hope when he found art. It was called Weaver''s Dominion. This was one of the hardest puppetry arts; there was a caution sign on it that warned everyone about how hard it was to master.
It was created by a great puppeteer named Weaver; he was a menace who controlled countless corpses and was a one-man army.
This was found after he was captured; he hadmitted a crime by attacking a n and killing countless innocents.
He was captured by the police and given the punishment of death. However, he was not worried, nor did he care.
He wanted his revenge and got it, but when asked about hisst wish, he decided to pass on his legacy.
The government respected it and found out that this art was awe-inspiring. No wonder he was able to defeat countless opponents alone.
It only took an inte search to know about him, but when he looked at the price, he was forced to raise his eyes.
Its price was 3000 CP, way higher than he had expected.
"Here we go again," he sighed.
But when he read the description, he was tempted.
[Name: Weaver''s Dominion]
Creator: Weaver
Techniques:
1.) Mental Nexus: Arcane Weave: It helps the user develop an Arcane Weave¡ªa unique mental nexus that forms the core of "The Weaver''s Dominion."
Instead of a one-on-one connection with each thread, they have woven aplex web of threads using both mana and mental energy. This Arcane Weave connects the Weaver''s consciousness to every object or puppet tied to their threads.
It requires a constant infusion of mana to maintain and mental energy to shape and reinforce, making it a challenging but powerful technique.
2.) Unity of Control: Etheric Fusion: With "The Weaver''s Dominion," the user achieves Etheric Fusion, merging their mind with a vastwork of puppets or objects.
This fusion is sustained by a continuous flow of mana, which fuels the connection, and mental energy, which allows them to manipte the objects with fluidity and precision.
It''s as though they have be one with their creations, with every movement and action echoing through the ethereal fusion.
3.) Multifaceted Focus: Mana Prism Maniption: The user''s mental nexus, formed by the Arcane Weave, allows them to focus on individual objects or groups of objects within thework using a technique known as Mana Prism Maniption.
By channeling specific mana and mental energy patterns, they can iste subsets of controlled objects and orchestrateplex actions or movements.
This intricate control demands a bnce between their mana and mental energy reserves to prevent interference or idental disconnection.
"This art is essential. It will help me in the future if I want to use multiple weapons or puppets at once."
He clenched his hands as he finished; he had decided. "I will get it, no matter how expensive it is."
After he had made the decision, there was no looking back now. He left the library and started looking for some way to earn contribution points.
At first, he was confident; he thought he could earn them by helping other students, but he never would have imagined there was a limit to the CP one can earn in a month by doing support work.
Usually, no oneined, as it was tough to get this much CP in a month, but for Rishi, this was bad news.
"Shit! I can only get 2000 CP; I will need to do missions like others." This was not good news for him, as he didn''t want to waste his time doing missions.
He started his mission of collecting CP. He first got a pass from the school by showing his badge to them and proving that he is apetent beast tamer.
The next step was to rent a cabin. There was a separate booth in the college where students could sell their services.
The only problem was that he had to pay with CP to rent it, but he was confident that he would get many requests.
This easy task appeared not to be so easy; he found out that students were not interested in his service.
When he looked around and saw the price, he was confused. Others were asking for a price way higher than his.
He never knew trust would y such a big factor. He was forced to drop his price. He put up a banner, giving 50% off to the first ten customers; they only needed to pay 100 CP.
Chapter 502 Selecting Missions
Chapter 502 Selecting Missions
It had been a week since Rishi had started earning CP. He had earned 2,000 CP in this short time. However, he was not satisfied. He now needed to do a mission to earn contribution points.
He went to the mission hall and looked at the avable missions. They were divided into different tiers, and the CP offered depended on their difficulty.
They were ssified into different stars; Rishi hade this time with the mask. This was to use his fame if he went without a mask; he might need to prove himself.
He didn''t have time to waste on fighting a useless battle in which he had nothing to gain.
Many students raised their brows when they saw him. At first, they were not able to guess his identity.
The world moved at a fast pace, and the names of stars rose and fell like real stars. Here, people didn''t remember someone because they were not consistent.
However, the presence and attire of Rishi were famous. The students soon found out that he was Blue Skull. He had been silent for some time.
A senior girl was sitting at the counter of the mission hall. She looked at the iing person.
She guessed his identity from one look. It was one of her jobs to keep an eye on the talented students.
Completing challenging missions was also one of the criteria to prove your talent, but to her surprise, this guy never came to Mission Hall.
Now that he came out of nowhere, it surprised her a little, but a smile appeared on her face. The reason didn''t matter to her; she was curious about which mission he would pick.
"How can I help you?" She asked politely. It was just a formality. She knew exactly why anyone woulde here.
"I want to do some missions," replied Rishi.
"Alright, first you need to fill out this form." She handed him a form.
This was a consent form that every student had to sign before bing eligible for missions.
Rishi filled it quickly; this waspulsory, and he was confident in his ability to survive.
After returning the form and checking the details, the girl typed the information on the PC before her.
"You have got an email. In it, you are given an ID and password. You have to open the app and log in through your ID, and you will be able to check which missions are avable for you."
Rishi nodded and checked his phone. He quickly logged in to his ount in the college app and went to the mission section.
There, he could check missions and the reward. He kept scrolling down. He was happy that he had many options.
He was able to apply for even three-star missions, but he heard that new students were only given ess to one-star missions.
This impressed him; he didn''t want to do one-star missions and gradually increase his rating. He didn''t have that much time.
He looked at the missions and saw they gave very little CP; even the three-star missions gave 300 CP on average.
This was way less for him; he considered doing a difficult mission and getting 1000 CP at once, but now he needed to reassert the situation.
He checked the missions and found the ones that gave the most CP; one was to hunt as many beasts as possible.
A small town suffered a Beast Horde attack; the government had already predicted the date, time, and number of beasts.
They were way higher than initially expected. The town was already devastated by a simr attack in which most of its hunters lost their lives or got injured.
This mission had the highest limit of 500 CP; he would get the CP based on the level of the beast.
Elite Stage: 5 CP + Lvl
Epic Stage: 20 CP + Lvl
The points offered were very few. It would look like a fraud mission to others. But to Rishi, this was an alright mission. If he could find another one like it, he could get 1K CP fast.
The second mission that caught his eye was eliminating a bandit group. They were raiding small viges and stealing everything from the helpless vigers.
There were obligations on them to capture women too.
The government already had many big matters to deal with, so they assigned this mission. It gave a maximum of 700 CP.
It had many sub-missions, like capturing the leader. Eliminating all of them saves innocent citizens.
On top of that, there was no proper information. This was a mission that would give anyone a headache.
Many have tried, but finding them in the jungle was very hard, especially when they knew the territory like their backyard.
"This is a good one." A smile appeared on Rihsi''s face; for him, the reward mattered, not the task.
A smirk appeared on his face; this was also a big opportunity for him to increase his killing intent.
He ignored it this way because he didn''t want to harm innocent people and be a criminal.
The government also paid attention and investigated everything; it was hard to hide something from them, no matter how good he was.
"From Bandits, I remember those who attacked me in Puna Forest. It''s time I got them eliminated as well. Shadow assassins are more than enough for them. All I need is their leader; he knows who was behind the ambush."
Rishi had ignored them for now because he was cautious. His hands itched many times to eliminate them, but he controlled himself.
His opponents would now think that he is far away; they might have even forgotten about the deal with the Mountain Bandits. After all, they were just a piece in their hands.
"Shadow Assains had been inside the Secret Realm for quite a while. It''s time for them to get back to work."
"I should ask them to assassinate the young talents of the Tiwari n in Dungeon. Now they should be strong enough to face off against Epic Stage opponents on their own."
The Shadow Assasins had made a contract with the Shadow Demons, and the Demon in their shadow became stronger the more Shadow Energy it absorbed.
The stronger the shadow demon got, the stronger their host became; after all, they acted like symbiotes.
"It will be a good mission for them to test their abilities; if their performance is satisfactory, I might create more of them."
Chapter 503 Defending The Wall
?
The night sky hung heavy with the burden of impending doom. A full moon cast an eerie glow on the outskirts of the town, illuminating the ck-furred, grotesque silhouettes of the wolf-like monsters.
Their predatory figures moved with a sinister grace as they gathered like a horde in the moonlight.
On the town''s old stone wall, filled with moss. Lights shed and sent trembling shadows dancing across the faces of the townspeople who stood guard.
Fear clung to them like a shroud, each breath shallow and trembling. The desperate, whispered prayers of the men, women, and children created a cacophony that seemed insignificant in the face of the impending nightmare.
The big, high-power shlight pointed at the forest, and terraforming monsters became visible. Their crimson eyes shone in the light. ''Roar''
As if following the lightning, after they became visible, a terrifying roar followed.
As the first wolf monsters started moving toward the wall, their red eyes ignited like malevolent stars. Their long ws scraped the ground, sending sparks flying.
The very earth quivered beneath their relentless charge. With tails like sinuous serpents, they moved with terrible coordination, advancing as one nightmarish entity.
A woman soldier clenched the hand of the man beside her, her face pale as death and her eyes wide with terror.
The man also looked terrified; his eyes glistened in the moonlight. This couple was not alone; other soldiers also knew that this could possibly be theirst night.
An old man, his hands trembling, had a stern expression on his face. He put on his cap and looked ahead confidently. He was not going to back down. Everyone depended on him.
The once-confident defenders faltered, their expressions etched with sheer horror.
The wall, a symbol of safety for generations, now felt like a frail bulwark against this relentless tide of darkness. The collective fear in their eyes was like a living entity, an overwhelming presence that threatened to crush their spirits.
"Fire!" ordered the old man.
Mages and archers used their skills. A rain of spells hit the uing horde.
''Boom!''
It hit many of them, but its impact was not simr to what was expected of them. It was as if they were immune to magic damage.
''Swish,'' ''Swish''
The rain of arrows followed; however, the thick hide of the beasts was able to survive even that.
"Soldiers, prepare yourselves, on mymand," said the old man, raising his hand.
Everyone became aware; there were many adventurers that had gathered to help, but before the horde, everything looked useless.
They could see the unstoppable force, but there was no immovable wall with them.
The first sh came with a bone-rattling impact as the monsters threw themselves at the town''s defenses. The wall shook under the assault, the screams of those who fell mingling with the baying howls of the creatures.
The town''s fate hung by a thread, terror-stricken eyes witnessing a cataclysmic battle between humanity and the malevolent horde.
These beasts were bipedal creatures with a humanoid wolf-like body; their ws gauged the stone walls, and they started climbing.
''Growl'' The beasts jumped at the adventurers that stood at the front.
Tanks raised their shields and pushed the beasts back. The fighters also started attacking the beasts, trying to attack.
For a moment, it looked like they would be able to defend the wall and save the thousands of citizens of the town, but when more beasts climbed, this dream was soon broken.
The cries of the soldiers echoed as they tried to defend themselves, trying to attack the beasts with their weapons.
Everything looked useless against the thick hide of the beasts; even the powerful stabs only scratched their skin.
Theirrge ws peeled through the armor of the adventurers, taking away their lives. Their big canines dug into the necks of their opponents and tore them apart.
As the numbers of the monsters only increased with time and the humans looked helpless against them, some of the adventurers were able to eliminate their opponents and push the monsters back. However, there were just too many of them; soon, hundreds of them had climbed the wall, and the humans were in their final struggle.
A soldier slipped and fell on his back; his heart came to his mouth when he stared at the teeming beast approaching him.
He closed his eyes, giving up. A memory of his whole life shed through his eyes.
''Crash,'' he heard the sound of something crashing.
''Growl, the voice appeared in his ears. He opened his eyes in fright. What he saw shocked him further; a figure appeared standing before him.
A corpse of the monster with a ck coat could be seen below his feet. The head of the beast appeared to have exploded.
The figure disappeared and appeared before the other beasts. A cur appeared on the neck of the beast, and the blood burst out of it.
Next, the figure created a hand sign and put his hand on the ground. A circr ring appeared around him.
Countless chains came out of it and started moving toward the beasts like a swarm of endless snakes.
However, these beasts were quick on their feet and dodged them; their ws broke apart the chains.
But little did they know; it was just the beginning. One by one, they were surrounded by the chains and captured.
The figure took out his spear and started shing from one side to another. A purple glow appeared on the tip of his spear as he peeled it through the skulls of the beasts.
After eliminating the beasts around him, he again created another hand sign. ck smoke appeared from the ground around him.
Countless ck-colored cannons appeared from the purple-colored magic circle with runes on them.
''Bang!'' ''Bang!''
The cannons locked into the beasts and injured them.
Looking at this spectacle, everyone was surprised. The hidden belief appeared again in their eyes as they roared and started charging at the beasts.
The battle that looked impossible until now appeared winnable; in just a few minutes, they were able to push all the beasts back.
Chapter 504 Hopeless Situation
?
Under the illuminating moon, the floor was filled with crimson fluid. The disaster had hit the town.
At one time, it appeared as an end, but then a figure appeared. The moment he started assisting them, they were again hopeful of victory.
There were many casualties, but somehow, they could push all the monsters back from the wall and eliminate the ones that had already climbed.
"Thanks for the assistance," said the old man as he approached the one responsible for this.
However, the figure pointed his palm toward the old man, as if asking him not toe close.
Everyone looked at the back of the figure; this attitude was disrespectful in their eyes, but they were forced to keep their mouths shut, as the reason they were all alive was because of him.
The figure approached the wall and kept looking toward the darkness. His purple eyes shone in the moonlight as he tried to look for the opposites.
Out of nowhere, he jumped down.
Onlookers were shocked; for a moment, they were stunned. Many approached the wall, and their eyes fell on the figure falling down.
Just when it looked like he would get injured, two wings appeared on his back, and he glided to the surface smoothly.
The moment hended, countless beats charged at him, and he swung his hands in the air. In the middle of his swing, two swords appeared on his hands.
A purple fire surrounded the edges of his sword as hended lethal attacks on them, and their corpses fell.
Other beasts started growling, trying to intimidate him. He stared at them in the eyes.
A group of humanoid monsters withrge ws and wolf-like heads was facing him. They kept roaring, trying to intimidate him, but these tactics were useless against him.
He raised his hands, and the ring appeared again around him. The next moment, the cannons also appeared behind him.
''Bang!''
They started shooting at the opposition. The masked figure created some hand signs, and multiple magic circles appeared, shining in cial blue.
The beasts charged at him. He snapped, and countless chains appeared again, charging at the monsters. They hit the magic circles and were surrounded by ayer of ice.
They tried to dodge them, but there were just too many chains. Their agility was useless against them.
Their ws extended and shone crimson in the moonlight as they shed them at the chains.
Some chains broke apart, but most were able to absorb the impact. After the initial attack, the monsters had no chance; the chains bound them.
''Bang''
The monsters caught by the chains were perfect targets for the cannons; they showed their firepower and made big holes in the bodies of the multiple beasts.
''Swish'' ''Swish''
Cuts appeared on the neck of a monster, and his eyes widened in surprise as he saw no iing attack. A simr scene followed, and the bodies of monsters kept piling up.
Others watched from the top of the wall as they saw the terrifying monsters being ughtered like helplessmbs. It was as if they had forgotten they were ferocious beasts.
"Who is this guy? He is eliminating them all by himself." I asked a girl soldier.
Everyone had calmed down now; some had even started smiling.
"I don''t know; I don''t remember someone like him in the town," replied the other soldier.
Everyone was curious about his identity. The old man who was the captain said, "I think he is the one who epted the mission we have given to DU University."
"Oh." Many were shocked; never had they thought it would be a young guy.
"As expected of a top university, even their first students are this strong,"mented another person.
"I don''t think everyone is that strong; it''s just this one," replied the other one.
"Soldiers, Assist him. We are in the middle of a battle; there is no time for talks. Mages and archers fire."
"Adventurers, you defend the wall; some monsters are ignoring him anding toward us."
"Yes Sir," Everyone got serious again and took their positions.
Mages and archers attacked the iing Beast Horde.
''Boom'' The monsters kept charging.
However, a figure charged at them with a sword each in both his hands. He shed through them, and each time his sword moved, itnded a lethal cut on the opponent.
Rather than wall defense, this looked like a one-sided mask, but it was then, ''Roarr''
Countless roars came, and when the onlookers looked toward the forest, they saw countless monstersing.
Leading them this time were huge, seven-foot-tall giant monsters with brown manes. Each one of them was fogged by a pack of ck-furred monsters that were bigger than normal ones.
The feet of the old man started shaking when he looked at their numbers. "Impossible. How can there be so many of them?"
Others also felt helpless. It appeared that the real battle was just about to start.
"The information said that it was just a small horde, but this one appears to be medium-sized. Without our main forces, how can we defend against them?"
"It''s over; it''s hopeless now. How can we be so unlucky? There had never been two attacks in the same year."
"How can the intel be wrong? I can''t believe it," said the woman as her eyes became teary and she fell on her knees.
"Wait, we are not alone; we have that guy; maybe we will be able to win," said a man.
"How can it be possible? He is just one person; he is also a human. With time, he will get tired. He has used many skills; he might not even have a lot of mana."
"It''s over; why would he even risk his life? His job here is already done."
Everyone''s eyes shifted toward the figure that was standing still in his ce. They looked at him with hopeful eyes.
Many were praying for some kind of miracle, but deep down, they also had lost hope.
The figure stood in his ce with his hands folded, and he stared at the uing wave of opportunities without any reaction.
These numbers might have intimidated others, but for him, five thousand was not much; he had seen countless opportunities from a species more terrifying than them.
It was when he was weaker that he depended on his shadow soldiers. It was a pity that he couldn''t bring them with him.
He never really tried to find a way to summon them. If he had tried, he would have easily found a way.
It was because he didn''t want to depend on them every time; too much power can also be a hurdle to his growth.
His hands slowly fell to his sides, and two swords appeared on them.
Chapter 505 Impossible incident
Chapter 505 Impossible incident
''Kyaaa!!'' screams echo across the battlefield. They were not the cries of soldiers but the agony of the monsters.
Onlookers stared from the top of the wall, unable to believe what was happening right before their eyes.
A figure was charging at the countless beasts; his bravery lit up a fire inside the hearts of the onlookers.
"We can win this," screamed a soldier.
Others joined him and started screaming.
"Attack," the captain ordered.
''Boom! '' Countless explosions urred on the battlefield as the spells rained down.
After them, it was time for the arrow to rain. When these arrows rained down momentarily, they covered the night sky.
While these attacks didn''t deal much damage, they were enough to cause chaos inside the horde.
"Defend the Wall," the captainmanded as he looked at some beasts charging at them.
"We can do it," said a tank, pushing back the beasts before him.
"Kill them all. Protect the wall." Others soon followed him; now they were all motivated.
While things were under control on the wall, something crazy urred on the battlefield.
The giant brown-fur monster approached the figure standing in the horde''s path. It howled.
''Awoooo''
A crimson glow appeared in the eyes of all the ck-furred monsters. They grew in size, and their mussels stretched.
They started charging with their leader, fearless. Like a group of hyenas, they were ready to devour the figure before them like their prey.
However, they soon heard a sound: ''Bang''
A monster was eliminated; they all gathered up, which made them easier targets for shadow cannons.
The masked figure stared at them,ing close, and summoned his zone. He then created some hand signs and created multiple cial blue circles again.
He kept making signs again and summoned many magic circles again. They were ced behind the previously summoned ones.
Countless chains came out of nowhere and passed through both circles. The first magic circle changed the chains and made them stronger, while the second one surrounded them in ayer of ice.
''Roarr.'' The monsters, as if charmed by some spells, charged mindlessly. They paid the price as they got hit by the cannons.
As they came close, they found themselves facing countless chains with purple-colored runes inscribed on them.
They catered and tried to break them apart with their power. They sustained for a moment, but then the chains regenerated and started binding them.
Like serpents, they constricted the monsters, restricting them from charging ahead. They kept charging and started getting caught.
''Bang,'' ''Bang'' The cannon prioritized the opponents caught by the chains.
The masked figure also pointed his hand toward the monsters, and countless chakrams were released by him, all with a purple fire on their edges.
''Kyaaa''
The beasts cried as they lost their lives, one by one.
''ROARR!'' A massive roar came, and the giant monster started charging at the masked figure.
It tore apart the chains that came at him with its giant ws. Its two tails whipped aggressively as it jumped at its opponent.
Its big canines shone in the moonlight. A red beam released from its mouth approached its opponent.
This ray was so dangerous that it looked like it was evoking the air around it when it was passing by.
It approached its opponent and was about to make a hole in his body, but the opponent disappeared the next moment.
''Growll,'' the beast, tried to look around. He tried to sniff his opponent with his scent, but it became confused when it sensed nothing.
Its eyes widened the next moment when it sensed the presence of its opponent in the back. It struck him with its tails, trying tond a powerful strike.
But what happened next surprised it; the beast felt like his tail had passed through the air. It didn''t feel any touch or resistance.
However, the moment its body was pushed three meters forward and felt a jolt of pain in its back, it was sure that its opponent was behind.
It turned and found the masked figure looking at him with his purple and dark eyes.
''Growl'' It mmed the ground and scratched it as if it looked at the masked figure, as if warning him about what it would do to him.
On the other side, the masked figure looked calmly at its opponent.
"What was that?" asked a soldier as he looked at the confirmation below.
"I don''t know; I felt like he didn''t move an inch but somehow dodged that attack," replied the woman soldier beside him.
"Thanks to him, citizens got enough time to evacuate safely. Even if we lose, we will be able to save thousands of lives."
"Soldiers assist him. It''s not time for rest. We will only stop after we have chased them all away,"manded the captain.
The old man sighed in relief when he looked at the figure below; he didn''t know what they would have done without him.
Meanwhile, the masked figure pointed his hand at the opponent, holding nothing. A gray-colored spear appeared in his hand, filled with purple runes.
The beast charged at his opponent andunched a powerful attack. It opened its mouth and released a powerful sonic attack.
It was so terrifying that it made everyone around its radius deaf for a moment. Anything that was before it was sted into pieces
However, it could not see its opponent again when it looked at the dust.
Making use of his zone, the masked figure appeared behind the monster standing at the edge of his zone. He thrust his spear forward with a purple-crystal edge.
He also used ''Frost Strike,'' and the spear tip carried a chill gust with it.
''Puchh''
A small fountain of blood leaked, followed by a cry from the beast. It moved back and mindlessly charged at its opponent.
Its ws became twice their original size. In between, it shed the air. A powerful energy attack was released that was strong enough to injure anyone.
However, everything was useless when such attacks wereunched inside the zone; all the masked figure had to do was teleport to the other side of the zone.
Not wasting any more time, the masked figure used ''Quick Jab'' with ''Frost Strike'' and ''Umbral Surge'' and targeted the head of the opponent.
It stood with its back facing the monster that had fallen as he swung his spear to remove the blood.
But it was then ''sh'' A powerful w attack came from behind and hit the back of the masked figure; this was strong enough to create a big wound.
''Growll'' The Beast slowly stood up.
"Impossible," said a woman on the wall.
Chapter 506 Mystery of many lifes
Chapter 506 Mystery of many lifes
Everyone in the room was confused, unable to understand how this was possible. They had seen how the head of the beast had been stabbed by the spear.
The monster''s brain was punctured, and they witnessed how blood leaked from his head.
"How can he survive that? I can still see the wound on his head leaking," said one of the soldiers as he pointed toward the monster.
Below, they could see the monster standing on his legs as if nothing had happened.
The masked figure turned, ignoring the wound on his back. His eyes shone golden, and it was as if time itself had stopped.
He scanned his phone, trying to find out the reason for his standing. The time started moving very slowly for him as he tried to find an answer.
As he looked at the wound and then at its body, he noticed that his opponent had only one tail now.
He tilted his head and tried to confirm it; he noticed he was right. There was only one tail of his opponent.
It didn''t take a genius to figure out what had happened: ''Is his life connected to his tails?''
Time came to its original pace as he looked at his opponent. A green glow appeared on his back as his wound started healing on its own.
''Growl,'' the beast roared as he charged at his opponent.
His ws shone crimson in the moonlight as he used them to tear apart the body of the masked figure.
However, he was unlucky; his opponent had no intention of ying. The masked figure pointed his left hand at him.
The chainsbined, formed a hand, and held the beast. The masked figure pulled his hand back, tightening his grip.
A purple fire surrounded the spear''s tip as he used ''Frost Strike'' and released his spear.
The spear tore through the air, throwing back the air. It hit the head of the opposition and pushed it back with its power.
This gave the opponent no time to react; it lost its life. The masked figure approached the corpse; the spear moved by itself and returned to his hand.
Just as he was near the monster, its head moved, and it tried to bite the head of the masked figure.
But as if he had already expected it, he caught its neck and stared at the monster calmly.
His eyes shifted toward the opponent''s tail, and he noticed it had also disappeared.
He nodded his head and pulled out the head of the monster. A fountain of blood was released from the headless body of the opponent.
It shook for a moment before stopping. He then snapped his hand, and the heads of the rest of the beasts held by the chains fell.
Others on the wall were shocked. "He won easily."
"I can''t believe he could defeat it like that. Are they weak?"
"Why don''t you go down to face them and find out? There are more of them," the other soldier mocked his friend.
"I was just kidding; that monster had three legs; no matter how weak he looks, he can easily eliminate me."
Meanwhile, the horde started approaching, and there were many brown-furred monsters. While the masked figure was essing the monsters, they were also essing him.
The brown-furred monsters Roared and started approaching the masked figure. They have already seen that he is stronger than them.
Their best chance was to attack him together. ''Roar,'' they charged at him, not giving him any chance to eliminate them one by one.
As the onlookers watched the horde approach, they could feel a storm appearing out of nowhere.
The ground shook as the countless monsters marched toward the masked figure. They were charging at him to tear apart his body into countless pieces.
The masked figure prepared himself for the impact as they approached him. He raised his left hand, and the zone again surrounded him, creating a circr ring on the ground around him.
His shadow shook and became a spiritual figure behind him. His hand moved at a rapid pace as he created hand signs.
The shadow figure behind him started copying his movements; he closed his eyes and continued ignoring the approaching opportunities.
His eyes opened when the opponent was just ten meters before him. Countless chains were released from him, and he started moving toward the opposites.
Countless star-shaped magic circles appeared with circles on their edges; the runic symbols on the small circles shone as the chains passed and changed into different forms.
There was another set of magical blue magic circles. They covered all the chains in ayer of ice.
The chains moved and targeted the mark opponents, only targeting the ck-furred monsters.
Some of them turned into giant hands that moved toward the brown-furred monsters. The beasts tried to use their agility to dodge the chains.
However, the chains were just countless; they targeted the opponent before him and moved swiftly, quickly catching up to them.
When they found it was not working, they started attacking the chains in a group, trying to break them into multiple pieces.
Initializing their n worked, and they created many cracks in chains, but to their dismay, these chains were way stronger than they had predicted.
Other than that, they quickly recovered and were once again in their regr form. They started twisting around the opponent''s limbs before starting to constrict them like pythons.
Trying to break their bones, some got the neck and started choking the monsters in their grasp.
Brown-furred men got the special treatment of being ignored by the chains, but to cover it up, they faced the assault of the countless hands covered in ice.
Each of them had to face almost three hands; how they attacked made it impossible for them to move forward.
The masked figure was cunning; he used them to his advantage, stopping the opponents from reaching him.
Monsters were also not that dumb; they knew they could only gain victory by catching the masked figure. Due to this, they tried to approach him and destroy his hands.
Some of them even seeded; their power was no joke, but some were caught by one of the hands, and once they were caught, the other hands also approached them and caught their legs, stopping them.
''Bang'' cannons fired again, targeting the monsters. They could not hit the brown-furred monsters, but their attacks were strong enough to injure their opponents.
''Swish'', the Chakrams also moved and hunted the beasts caught by the chains; he used ''Ghost in Shadow'' Chakram art to make it impossible for the opponents to even sense the attack.
Chapter 507 Two Walls
?
Amidst the moonlight, the cries of the monsters created a symphony. Eachoeing in the open area, surrounded by luster forest from three sides and a wall from the remaining side.
No mercy was given to any of the monsters, especially the ones with brown fur. The ones taller and more muscr than the ck-furred ones.
As if their final cries were music to his ears, the masked figure repeatedly killed them.
With each death, their tails disappeared until there were no tails left. Extra lives were useless when the opponent was just way stronger than you.
No matter how many lives an ant has, it only takes one extra stomp to end it.
Looking at this god of war, covered in crimson blood with a darker shade, The ones at the top of the wall were falsified.
Never in their lives had they felt that they would feel sympathetic toward these monsters who massacred innocent civilians.
Each one of them standing on top of this wall had lost someone closer to them because of these monsters.
They had seen them devouring the corpse of someone precious to them to satisfy their hunger.
What was worse than losing someone was not being able to see his corpse from close.
To not take that corpse to their family and let them mourn before it, to not bury it after praying for the one that had passed away.
This was how brutal they felt toward the masked figure. Maybe the saying, ''You have to be a bigger monster to defeat them,"
The masked one, holding swords in both hands and looking at his opponents with a crimson glow in his eyes, looked no less than a reaper to them.
He changed the more he eliminated, while they were lucky not to be able to see his devilish smile and deadly expressions.
Hisugh still sent shivers down their spines. A giant red eye appeared behind him. It made the monster shake at their ce, not daring to approach him.
Some of the weaker ones even lost hope and passed away. Unable to differentiate between real and virtual death.
Some might argue that if death is fixed, why not die in a less painful way?
Those who died this way were lucky, thought the remaining ones. Those who felt the pain of each of their bones breaking one by one until they stopped moving
Or the other ones got a cut on their neck and had to wait for some time before they passed away.
This was nothing the passing soul of the brown-furred monster would say; dying one time was underrated for him.
Ask him how it feels toe back to life only to be eliminated again with even less effort; however, that is not all. They had toe back to life again and face the terrifying eye of this reaper to die again.
The extra lives they were proud of all their lives appeared to be a curse to them.
If they had a choice, each one would have found it better only to die once.
''Roarr,'' A loud noise that was more of a sonic attack interrupted the masked figure. The monster finally sighed; finally, the one they had waited for had arrived and stopped this ruthless executioner.
"Why do I find that I have seen this scene before?" asked one of the soldiers.
"Me too; it''s as if time is repeating itself."
"I don''t even care; I am tired of this shit."
They looked toward the direction of the roar, and what they saw was something that made their bodies shake.
It made goosebumps appear all over their bodies; even when they had prepared their hearts, this was just too much for them.
A giant beast could be seen approaching the battlefield. The trees around him were shaking.
''Thump'', ''Thump''
Even its regr walk was enough to create shockwaves in the earth. It had long white fur that draped over his body.
Its big red eyes andrge vampiric canines were enough to freeze the blood of anyone looking at it.
Complementing its terrific face were long ck horns simr to the antlers of deer.
It walked at its regr pace; it had two giant arms so long that it looked like they could touch the ground at any time.
''Roarr''
Even someone passing by could tell it was not in a good mood. Why would it be when it saw his mighty army crumbling before a mere human?
It sneered at them in disdain as if they deserved this fate for making him intervene.
Therge, crimson eyes then shifted toward the one that had caused this mess, a thorn that had appeared in his path.
If there was something that he hated, it was getting disturbed while hunting. He nned to fill his belly and enjoy the feast.
The wall was the only thing that stood between him and the feast. This was a joyful asion.
He had acted to celebrate the birth of his child; to enjoy this moment, he decided to let everyone get a taste of the tender human flesh.
Especially for the younger ones, their tender meat went past the neck without any effort.
The smell was captivating enough to make one mesmerized, and his mouth started watering as he approached the battlefield.
Looking at the wall, his heart rate rose. ''Why not get a little taste now that I have already arrived?'' he thought, licking his mouth.
How he looked at the wall made the onlookers ufortable at the top of the wall; his gaze made them more ufortable than a pervert''s gaze would to a woman.
While they felt sympathetic toward the ones who faced these problems daily, this was not the time to rectify it.
They were in the middle of a battlefield, and all hopes had been lost when the big one arrived.
Bathing in sweat, they felt weak. The weapons they trained with all their lives fell from their hands, their bodies asking them to move their feet as fast as they could.
Few gave up on their intrigues and ran away; morals only mattered when you had a life. A dead person was dead; did it matter if he was good?
Especially in this situation where their fate has been sealed as if the heavens themselves have decided their time is over.
Most stood in their ce, not because they were brave or because they had no fear of death.
The reason was because they knew there was no way back. There was no time to run away; they couldn''t outrun these monsters.
Between them and their deaths was a wall¡ªnot the one in which they were standing but the one standing below, staring at the opposite in the eyes.
Chapter 508 Final Confrontation
Chapter 508 Final Confrontation
The ones at the top of the walls had their fingers crossed, biting their nails as they stared at the two figures below.
Their heartbeat raced as if they were running a marathon; they held their nerves with ice in their veins.
They held each other''s hands and looked at the monsters below. Everything was their fate and future, and hope was on the shoulder of the masked figure below.
He stood at his ce facing the massive monster, and he was surprised by its appearance. It was merely due to curiosity.
His eyes started shining crimson; he had still not forgotten how this monster had interfered in his hunt.
Bloodlust was taking over, and the big eye behind him shone brightly, releasing more killing intent. Reacting to it, the masked figure became crazier.
For a moment, even the colossal monster was surprised; never had he thought someone would dare to show bloodlust toward him.
This was a sign of disrespect. He clenched his jaws. Unable to wait to tear apart the body of his opponent piece by piece,
He was just about to charge when its eyes fell on the strange eye. The moment he made eye contact with it, he felt a shiver down his spine for the first time in his life.
In that scene, he saw thousands of strange humanoid reptilians fighting against multiple dark creatures that looked like they had crawled straight out of hell.
He saw many brutal wars containing strong beasts. It all looked unreal to him.
Shaking his head, he regained control, ignoring the eye, thinking it was just a technique that showed an illusion.
It felt like the opponent was trying to make it retreat by scaring him, but it might not know that he was not a noob in this game.
After fighting countless battles, he had more experience than countless pro adventurers.
''Roar,'' the monster started charging; a ck and crimson-colored armor appeared around it.
Its size and power increased as it charged rapidly, using his hands to run faster.
''ng''
ws and the sword started interacting as the battle started again. The monster''s reaction speed, agility, and strength forced Rishi to be on his back.
His two swords, covered in purple fire, moved around him as he swung them toward the opponent from some distance.
Halfway in the air, they moved back; however, the purple-colored sh continued and caught Oppenheim off-guard.
As a mighty sh, itnded on the armor of the opponent.
''Boom!''
Before even everyone had heard the sound of an explosion, the monster charged at Rishi with his ws, surrounding him in a scarlet-colored aura.
The masked figure teleported back to the edge of his zone. Countless chains with runes inscribed on them started surrounding the monster.
The next moment, what happened surprised everyone. They encircled the opponent and seeded in pinning down the monster one by one.
A big ball had been created due to them tying around the monster repeatedly. Like a wool roll, they could attain such a shape with each spin.
The lips of Rishi, still in a slight bloodlust state, curled up into a smirk behind the mask. He was sure it would be impossible for anyone to escape this situation easily.
This will give him enough time to n his next moves.
''Boom!'' Arge explosion took ce that sted anything around it to ash and smoke.
This had happened so fast that even Rishi didn''t get any chance to react. He noticed the broken pieces of the countless chains scattered around the battlefield.
He noticed them covered in a scarlet fire, and the next moment before him, they turned into a puff of smoke.
''Roarrrr'' He heard a bloodcurdling roar the next moment, making everyone in the area deaf for some time.
In the smoke, Rishi saw the monster approaching him. It had be more powerful.
Countless patterns appeared all over its body, shining white. His armor had now transformed into its full form.
A powerful scarlet-colored fire surrounded its body that stopped even the air itself from approaching the monster; everything that came into contact was turned into ash.
''Whoosh!'' The figure of the monster disappeared from its ce, and a shiver ran through Rishi''s back as he dove, nearly saving himself.
What came next was a kick to the back that made his bones crack. It roared again, stomping the ground and looking at the sky as if showing its dominance.
The masked figure''s body rolled briefly beforeing to a halt. He slowly stood up.
His wounds started recovering again, and he had not received much damage despite such attacks.
The crimson glow in his eyes became stronger as a battle cry left his mouth for the first time. The mana veil around his body was activated.
''ng''
The battle between the two monsters began, and they exchanged countless moves.
Instead of fighting in medieval style, being stylish, calctive, and scheming, they fought like ancient warriors.
Countless wounds appeared on the body of the masked figure. He stopped for a moment before summoning the Ice T-shirt.
With the additional protection, he could negate most of the damage, and his wounds started recovering by themselves.
While in the battle, he was thrown back by the unexpectedbination attack of the monster.
His ws tore through the air, and he shed at Rishi, forcing him to dodge them. At the same time, the monster predicted his position and opened his mouth,unching a sonic attack.
Rishi used ''Shadow Dash'' and appeared behind him. He wanted to attack him but heard a cracking sound before his body was thrown back.
He felt a slight pain in his abdomen; the monster''s tail had hit him. It was not over there; the monsterunched a powerful attack.
Rishi didn''t have enough time to dodge; he was hit by it and groaned in pain. He felt as if the attack decreased the pain tolerance of his body; he felt as if his wound was burning.
He pointed his hand at the opponent, and before the monster could charge ahead, he had to face the assault of countless hands. He tried to dodge, but there were just too many of them.
He was just about to get caught when it stopped moving and howled at the moon.
''Whoosh,'' the air around it started moving wildly as if a storm wasing.
''Awoo''
A scarlet-colored moon appeared over the head of the monster, and it created a dome-shaped scarlet-colored over him.
It started screaming as its ws scratched the ground''s surface; its body shook, and cracking sounds appeared all over its body.
Its body bent, and the fur around it increased. He started transforming into something else.
The hands attacked it at that time, but the dome-shaped barier around him stopped them.
Before the confused and frightened gazes of the onlookers, he transformed into a powerful creature.
It looked like aplete beast now. What appeared before everyone was a giant monster that resembled a white wolf with a scarlet-colored cresent moon pattern on its forehead.
Chapter 509 End of the Battle
Chapter 509 End of the Battle
''Awooo,'' The monster roared; it stretched its body and scratched the ground with its ws.
The scarlet fire around him grew like someone had put fuel on it.
It charged at its opposite, and the dome around it followed it. This was its zone. A scarlet moon was at the center of the dome.
Countless hands charged at the monster but were thrown back, unable to enter the dome.
Soon, the monster was already before his opponent. Its six eyes stared at its opponent as it started shing its ws.
''ng'' sparks appeared in the air the moment they both shed.
They exchanged countless moves before the monster''s mouth moved toward him.
Looking at its terrifying jaws, the masked figure tried to teleport, but he started sweating when he found out it didn''t work.
He was caught off guard. He moved his sword and stopped its mouth, but it was then that he got hit with a w on his chest. His armor was sted into pieces.
''crack'', the sound of bones breaking appeared.
The eyes behind the mask widened in surprise. He used his healing ability and recovered the injury by consuming life force.
He tried to move out, but again, he found out he could not do that. He saw another storming at him.
His swords moved around him and parried the attack. He used ''Shadow Steps'' and increased his movement speed.
The abttle continued, where the masked figure was caught with the beast.
The remaining monsters charged at the wall to continue their mission. The soldiers started defending the wall again.
The masked figure inspired them to fight against them; they had seen just now that these monsters could also be killed.
They also started relying on physical attacks to target their heads, and with time, they were able to learn how to counter these beasts.
Meanwhile, the masked figure was covered in blood, and he groaned in pain. His killing intent increased, and he started losing himself.
Even the monster took a step back when he sensed this killing intent targeted at him. He started attacking with everything, trying to eliminate his opponent.
The eyes of the masked figure started shining brightly like rubies; he was able to sense the attacks of the opponent by sensing his killing intent.
With time, he got used to its movements. His body started getting used to this speed.
Unknown to him, he became faster; his movement speed remained the same, but his reaction time increased.
This made him dodge most of the opponent''s attacks whilending his own. The ''Mana Veins'' around his body activated to their fullest.
His veins streched; they were now visible from outside. He consumed arge amount of mana and became stronger; his mana veins stretched to keep up with it.
His body was shaking. It had never felt this much power. It was barely able to keep up with it.
These changes made him faster, and he could now face his opponent. He also regained his consciousness with time as he felt the pain.
When he found out his situation, he grinded his teeth and started using his shadow art.
His swords started shining with a purple glow.
''ng''
They exchanged moves again, but the monster was pushed back this time.
It was also covered in wounds. It looked at the scarlet moon above it and made a loud noise.
''Awooo''
The scarlet moon shone brightly, and its radiance fell on the monster''s body. Its wounds recovered, and it was back to its regr state again.
No, he sensed that it had be stronger again. Countless patterns around its body were a shining scarlet. A full-bodybat armor appeared around it again.
It charged at Rihsi again, and they started exchanging moves. They were both getting injured with each charge, but they both had strong regeneration.
The result now depended on who would give up first; their bodies shook.
sh continued endlessly; they became slower, but they didn''t stop.
They both were confident in themselves and refused to back down.
Rishi could defeat it easily by using the ''Ice Transformation'', but it was his trump card. It also had a three-day cooldown.
He might need it when he encounters a more dangerous situation. This was also a test for him.
While he had been beaten up badly, he had also improved.
Their sh continued.
On the wall, the soldiers sacrificed their lives and kept defending the walls; they refused to back down now.
Their cause was greater, which gave them the power to keep going. They kept defending.
Many times they had to depend on their intelligence to defeat their opponents by using different tactics, but they somehow kept fighting.
The intent they showed caused even the monsters to be careful; they had seen how one of the humans had jumped at them and exploded himself.
While the humans were at theirst stand, the fatigue and injuries had finally caught up.
''Roarrr'' A massive roar descended in the area, making everyone stop.
Their eyes shifted toward the dome shape, and what they saw made them react differently.
Monsters roared loudly, as if announcing their triumph.
The humans fell on their knees; they froozed at their ce as their eyes became weary.
They saw the masked figure lying on the ground with a pool of blood surrounding him.
The monster stared at him in the eyes and roared at him, which made his hair scatter.
However, even in that situation, there was no hint of worry or fear in Rishi''s eyes. Too bad it was hard for the ones at the walls to see due to the distance.
His hands appeared before his chest as he slowly finessed. He was creating a hand sign, but everyone was too busy to notice it.
The monster felt like his opponent was mocking him. It moved its head toward him, expanding his mouth.
His saliva fell on the face of the opponent as his mouth, with countless dagger-like teeth, moved toward the head of the opponent.
It was just about to separate it from the masked figure''s body when its head stopped.
Its six eyes expanded, as if it had noticed something.
''Boom!'' An explosion urred in the opposition''s heart. It coughed up buckets full of blood.
Its whole body shook as it struggled to maintain its bnce. The dome shape shook before cracks appeared on it and disappeared.
The scarlet moon entered its body and started healing its wounds.
It was then that the monster felt a cold hand on its forehead. It saw a figure standing before him.
The next moment, the area around it changed. It started to escape using its movement speed, but was unable to move out of the cylindrical prison surrounding it.
A purple-colored skull mark appeared above its head, with its eyes shining in a red glow.
Countless chains appeared with purple runes inscribed on them. They coiled around the monster like countless snakes.
Due to its weakened state, it was unable to destroy them quickly.
It was then that the monster found himself between three ck-colored pirs with countless runes on them.
The moment they started shining, it felt as if a mountain was ced on its back. Its legs started shaking, and it struggled to move.
''Swish''
Multiple chakrams, with their edges surrounded by auras, started attacking it like phirahnas. Numbers appeared below the skeleton mark above its head.
''Bleed''s countless small cuts appeared all over its body.
When the number reached 999, it stopped counting. A powerful, crimson-colored ray appeared in the air.
It took the shape of a lightning bolt and hit the beast.
''Awooo'' With the final cry, the beast''s body fell. It stopped moving, not showing any hint of life.
Chapter 510 Mission Complete
Chapter 510 Mission Complete
With the first ray of the sun, the darkness started to dissipate. The area around the wall became clear.
Reinforcements have arrived. The moment they saw the corpses of countless soldiers, they even felt a chill through their spines.
With them were the corpses of the tall monsters, even when their bodies had no trace of life left. They looked fearsome.
''Slip''
They slipped, and the floor was covered in blood.
Many vomited when they saw these scenes. The more they saw, the more they were terrified.
Soon, they found out about some soldiers who were still alive; they were all covered in wounds.
As they reached toward the surface of the wall, they saw countless corpses.
Many of them couldn''t believe that such arge invasion had taken ce and had been stopped. They asked one of the survivors what had happened.
He pointed in a direction with his shaky hand, and the blood trickled down his fingers.
Even in hisst moment, he had a smile on his head.
They tried to save him but soon found out his heart had stopped beating; he could have been saved if they had arrived a little early.
As they followed the direction, they appeared at the edges of the wall, and when they looked down, they saw piles of corpses.
The area before the wall had more corpses than stones. The soil there looked a little crimson.
The monsters there were sorge that they felt shivers down their backs just looking at their corpse. Even thinking about facing them was enough to shake them off.
At the center of the battlefield, they saw a boy sitting before a huge corpse. The face of the beasts was so fearsome that even a look from him was enough to force them to move back.
Some thought it was alive from its presence, but they soon discovered it was dead.
Beside the boy were piles of countless monsters, and he himself was sitting on the tallest one.
They approached the area and recorded everything. They arrived near the corpse of the masked boy.
He was sitting with his legs crossed and his back straight. His body was covered in blood, as if he had bathed in it.
As they approached it, one of them said, "I can''t believe he killed this terrifying creature."
"Too bad he sacrificed himself to save others; I will make sure to let others know the name of this hero."
A female soldier was checking his corpse to find his identity, but it was then that she felt his pulse.
The blood inside him was flowing like a flooded river. His eyelids slowly opened.
"Ahhhh!" She screamed her heart out as she jumped back.
"What happened?" asked others as they gathered around her.
They were inspecting the corpses and recording everything.
"It moved," she said, pointing at the masked figure.
"Are you drunk or what? I can''t sense anything."
"It''s not time for a prank; we are in the middle of work," said the other soldier.
"I am not lying," she said in a high tone, unwilling to step back.
''Crack''
They heard a cracking sound as the body of the boy moved. He stretched his arms and slowly stood up.
Soldiers took out their weapons and threw them at him. "Has he be an undead or a zombie?"
This was not rare for human corpses to mutate sometimes ande back to life.
The figure ignored them and snapped; the blood and dirt around him disappeared.
His well-developed body became visible in his torn clothes; he didn''t even have a scratch on his body.
''Whoosh,'' his body disappeared the next moment.
"Took you a long time," a voice appeared behind them.
They turned and saw the boy standing behind them, wearing a set of new clothes.
He threw a band at them. "In it, my contribution is recorded; I am from DU. I hope you know what to do."
"DU?" said the female soldier in confusion; she was trying to think of a force with this name.
"It''s Dehradun University," said the soldier beside him. "What''s your name?"
"Rishi Rawat." After finishing, the boy disappeared as if he were never even present there.
"What a strange guy?" said the girl.
"We need people like him to defeat monsters,"mented their leader with a smile.
"You are right. It would have been impossible without him." A voice appeared behind them.
When they turned, they saw an old man approaching them. He had only one right hand, and his body was filled with injuries.
The soldiers saluted him, "Captain, it''s you."
"It''s good to see the sunrise once again." A smile appeared on his lips.
"You have done the impossible, Captain; I believe you will get promoted."
"You have saved many lives, Captain. Every citizen would be grateful to you."
"It''s all because of that boy; I have not done much."
"Come on, captain, we know you are being humble. No matter how strong he is, he would not have been able to do that without your assistance."
The old man sighed as he looked at the sky. "I wish that was true."
The leader of the reinforcements looked at the band in his hand. He pushed the button on it, and the number was disyed on it.
"Five thousand, impossible!" he screamed, "there must be an error."
"What happened?" asked other soldiers.
After the old man recited everything, the soldiers felt gosebumps all over their bodies. It looked like a horror story.
It was hard to believe that a boy alone had fought against countless monsters and not only eliminated them but also survived.
However, the proof was before them.
Thend itself was telling the tale of the epic that took ce over it yesterday.
The trees themselves were witnesses to the bravery of the boy who faced this terryfying monster and eliminated them.
"His mission was alreadypleted when he eliminated the first wave; I think he is being cheated. The reward looks nothing inparison to his efforts," said the leader.
"You are right; I will talk with the senior officials and put this issue before them. I believe they will be happy to reward him."
"As expected of you, captain, this world needs more selfless people like you."
"Hoo hoo, it''s nothing. I am doing what I think is right."
Chapter 511 Tracing the Bandits
Chapter 511 Tracing the Bandits
On the corner table of a hall, a boy could be seen eating his meal. Around him were many tables with other people.
Unlike others who focused on devouring their food, he was more interested in their discussion.
It had been some hours since he had arrived in this ce; this was a vige on the outskirts.
The Phantom w Bandits had raided this vige; this was one of the viges that suffered due to them.
He was here for his mission, and when he tried asking, people tried to maintain distance from him.
They disliked outsiders and med them for their suffering. The bandits would target them more if someone came to investigate.
Rishi learned it early and decided to learn bits and pieces by observing the people. He was right; they frequently talked about the bandits.
While it was hard to differentiate rumors from urate information, he was getting some clues.
After he learned about the location of the ce where the vigers had been captured, he decided to visit that ce.
It was impractical to camp here and wait for the bandits to return; who knows when they will return?
Due to their constant movement, it was hard to find their traces. They lived the lives of nomads and were always on the move.
Adding to their familiarity with the forest, it had be hard for the government forces to track them.
They were always busy with big issues, which left them no time to deal with these small matters.
Missions like these were passed on to Bounty Hunters and Adventurers, but due to the time, not many were interested.
Another big reason was that many who have epted this mission have been found hanging in front of the gates.
This made everyone fear them; those who were stronger thought it was not worth it to waste their time and effort here.
The bandits were well aware of this, due to which they created this gap for them. They never crossed the line and got on the nerves of the government, but they also didn''t stop their small crimes.
They were like termites, and with time, they were making many people''s lives hard.
Rishi approached this ce and tried to find out their traces, but he found nothing.
The inspection team that came here had destroyed all the traces.
The only good news for him was that it urred two days ago. They could not have gone very far, no matter how fast they were.
He took out the map and tried to calcte their current location. He found three ces where they might have gone past.
These were based on his calctions; he took into consideration many things, like safety, proximity to viges, and the river.
Next, he summoned his contract beast and sat on its back.
By traveling in the air, he was able to take shortcuts; he used his concealment technique and covered himself and his mount in a veil of shadows.
He didn''t want to waste his time fighting with random beasts. While moving, he created multiple shadow bats.
These would help him quickly scan arge area and find any traces.
He reached the first point and released the shadow bats. They started searching for traces. With time, he had also made them better; they could now search while hiding themselves.
They kept sending information to him through a mental link. He was disappointed that no recent traces of a group of humans were passing through this area.
He shook his head and called back the shadow bats. His mount started beating its wings faster and moved toward the second point.
Here, he again repeated the same step. He did find multiple traces, but they were from a week ago.
From the numbers, he could guess that it might be merchant caravans; bandits would not move around with such numbers.
While moving toward the third point, he was a little skeptical about the result. However, he didn''t give up and tried; at first, he found nothing.
It was then that he found a slight trace. He approached that area and found a foot mark in the grass.
While it was not very clear, he could guess that it was human due to its shape. It could only be made by someone who wears shoes.
As he scanned this area, he found that there was another route near it.
When he approached, he found small traces.
They were fresh, and hemanded the shadow bats to scatter around the area.
Little by little, he kept finding small traces; it was as if they had never thought someone might inspect this area.
The tracing continued, and he was led to a cave covered by vines.
As he entered it, he found a secret passage; inside it, he was able to find multiple traces.
Many people had moved through this area; he even found traces of bones and campfires.
"I am close," he said as he continued.
He found himself in a tunnel. It was very long.
When he came out of it, he saw that there was a river.
On the branches of trees, he found marks of the ropes.
He noticed the flow of the river. It was moving toward the deep area of the forest.
After thinking for a moment, he started following it. With the help of his mount, he was able to move above the river.
Shadow bats followed him, scanning everything around him.
These bandits were cunning; they used rivers instead of roads to hide their treacheries.
He could guess that it was not a fluke that they had survived and thrived for this long. However, this was theirst day.
His killing intent was not far from reaching a new level. It was only possible to bypass this state by eliminating humans and then recovering.
This was very dangerous; he would need to rescue the innocent people and hide them somewhere where he might not see them.
If they appeared before him when he was out of control, then he might get his hands stained with the blood of Innosent.
As he moved along the river, he found the traces of many people on the shore.
"That''s it," he said.
He thought he had caught them, but he found out that there was a road here that might lead to their main base.
This mission was testing his patience. He sighed and started moving above the road.
Chapter 512 Ghost in the Hideout
Chapter 512 Ghost in the Hideout
A figure could be seen standing on top of a tall tree. He was looking at the enormous structure before him.
It was not a big structure, but could not fool his eyes. He could sense multiple presences below the ground.
He was sure there was an underground hideout there. This was not something new for him. He himself owned a hideout like this one.
His eyes then shifted toward the many figures guarding this ce. They were hiding in the trees.
Their camouge and stealth could not hide the eyes of an expert like him. He was still waiting for the chance to enter.
The hideout was hidden behind the trees and vines. Its door was not easy to open.
However, this was nothing for him. He was merely testing the water.
His shadow shook before it turned into a cloak with multiple purple runes around it. The runes started shining brightly as his figure disappeared.
He started approaching the entrance with his hand folded behind his back. This was like a stroll in the park for him.
Before the surveince of countless bandits, he appeared before the giant door.
He used shadow sense and tried to look for traps after he had found them and their trigger.
With his right hand first, he slowly entered the door.
He appeared inside it. He saw that there were more guards there. They were guarding the stairs that went underground.
Rishi ignored it, and the runes in his cloak started shining. He used the ''Passing Through Matter'' technique, and his body started passing through the floor.
He appeared in the basement. There, he saw that it was filled with countless guards.
Without wasting time, he used ''Shadow Sense'' to try to scan the area around him.
He started moving around; he saw multiple rooms and chambers.
Instead of being impatient, he decided to take it slow. He is not trying to interfere with their actions until he knows everything.
He used ''Shadow Bats'' to scout the whole ce and try to search for the captives. This underground base was huge, and he needed to search continuously for some time before he was able to find them.
They were put behind bars; here, the bandits have created a prison in which they kept the captives.
As he looked toward that ce, he saw that a wall separated the big prison into two parts; on one side were only males, and on the other were females.
From one look, he could see more women than men, and from their situation, he could guess what they might have faced.
He had also sensed the presence of some bandits with women; it was not hard to guess what their fate might have been.
Men were enved. He had seen them covered in chains, carrying goods and cleaning.
New captives were imprisoned and tamed, while the older ones already knew their roles.
After counting them, he finds out one thing: his initial n of hiding all the captives before fighting was impossible.
He rubbed his chin, trying to think of a way. After thinking for a while, he decided to put a mark on all the captives, which would remind him of their identity.
After assessing the situation and ensuring everything was under control, he started moving around and putting Runic Marks on all the captives.
They will remind him that he doesn''t have to touch them, which will hopefully help him sessfully control his bloodlust.
While doing that, he also nted a mark on the Bandit Leader''s body; there were extra points for bringing the Bandit Leader alive.
After he was done, he started searching for an escape route. He found that there was a wall separating the stairs near the prison.
If he could break it, then he would be able to create an escape route for them.
He calcted everything and started eliminating the guards around the prison. With his stealth and his precise attacks, they stood no chance.
After eliminating them, he used his aura to destroy the bars and cuffs of the captives. He put a ''Silence'' spell on them and asked them to follow him.
He quickly led them out of the hideout through the shortcut by eliminating the opponents in silence.
Next, he came out of the entrance and used ''Shadows Chains'' plus chakrams to eliminate all the guards at once.
"Go." He asked all the captives to leave using the Beast Carts.
At this time, bandits also became aware of the attack and started gathering up.
A red glow appeared in Rishi''s eyes, and his killing intent started flowing out. He had killed multiple humans at once, and now he was losing control.
The moment the smell of blood appeared near his nostrils, a sudden urge appeared in his mind to kill more people.
As he entered, multiple bandits were moving here and there, trying to find the intruder; some wereing toward him.
He took out his swords, and a crazy smile appeared on his lips. His feet left the ground as ck smoke came out of them.
Like a phantom, he moved unhindered from anything, eliminating all the bandits.
This time, he made full use of his concealment and ability to hide killing intent to continue sessfully ambushing the bandits.
He was like a fearless lion in Rabbit Burrow; the more he killed, the more he lost control.
Then a captive appeared before him, and he looked at him with blood in his eyes.
When he noticed the rune, something struck inside him, and he moved away.
The captive sighed in relief, holding his heart.
''Cut''
A cut appeared in the neck of one of the guards as his body fell.
The other bandit looked at him and pointed his weapon at that side, but he also felt a cold de passing through his heart.
His mouth opened as he tried to scream, but no sound came out.
As his body was getting cold and his eyes were losing their light, he saw something he had never seen.
A figure passed through the wall and disappeared.
''Ghost'' only one word came out of his mind before he lost his consciousness and went into eternal sleep.
Simr instances started taking ce. The bandits were helpless against an attacker like that.
Like a hunter, he searched every room and every corner, leaving behind no one. Only the captives were the ones that lived to tell the tale after seeing him.
Chapter 513 A day to forget
Chapter 513 A day to forget
Depp in the forest was a ce hidden from everyone. It was the ce that government authorities had been searching for for a long time.
Hideout of the Phantom w Bandits, the group that had been quite a pain for them
It was like termites who hide and constantly deal damage; while their impact might not be felt in the beginning, with time they could do more damage than expected.
Inside this safe haven for Bandits, today was a ck day, as if the God of Death had decided that the pot of their sins was filled.
Manyined that God never listened to them, but they might get different answer if they asked the woman covered in a nket.
With her hair untangled and dry, sheughed madly while holding something in her hand.
She raised it above her head.
''Drip'' Crimson fluid fell on her face, and her lips widened into a creepy smile. It was a human head with eyes wide open as if it couldn''t believe what had happened to him.
The woman had tears in her eyes; it was not the first time she had cried, but this time, they were not because of sorrow; they were tears of joy.
She wanted to thank the one who had helped her, but that guy had already left. He was like a ghost.
Bandit stood no chance against him; she still remembered it clearly. She had been dragged out of the prison.
She had given all hope when these bandits captured her. She tried to end her life many times, but they stopped her, and she was beaten.
He was forcing himself upon her, and she had lost all her hopes after struggling for a while. She was an ordinary human girl; how could she fight against an awakener?
If not for him being cautious not to kill her identally, she would not have been able to stop him for a second.
At this moment, she closed her eyes and prayed. If someone was watching from above, then help her.
That was when she saw the body of the man falling on her. She was scared for a moment, but when she noticed warm fluid dripping over her head,
She opened her eyes, and that was also the moment when her eyes fell on the figure that entered the wall and disappeared.
Several simr incidents had taken ce all over the ce; the captives were spared, but no mercy was shown to the bandits.
The sheer brutality shown to them was as if they were not even humans. It was not as if they were not strong.
Compared to other bandit groups, they were one of the strongest, but that didn''t help them here.
Everything was useless against this invisible opponent. If that was not enough, his attacks were also strong, which,bined with his ability to go through walls, made it impossible for them to escape.
They were trapped in their own hideout and were struggling for their survival.
This ce where I felt safest now looked no less than a horror castle. It was as if a ghost was chasing them down one by one.
The bandit leader assessed the situation and decided it couldn''t go on like this. He had toe up with a n.
However, each second he wasted thinking one of his members lost his life, he was forced to devise a n quickly.
The best solution he came up with was to use the low-level bandits as bait and escape with the high-level members.
This might appear cowardly to others, but this was nothing new in their profession; themon saying was, ''No one''s left, from whom we''ve not theft.'' While the bandits were being massacred, a group started sneaking out through the hidden route.
Bandits did as they were told; they distributed on all sides equally and waited for further orders.
They trusted their leader; he had gotten them out of many simr situations. Today also, they had all their hopes in them.
Little did they know that the one they trusted this much took their page of hope and escaped by making a paper boat out of it.
Leaving them back to drown in this storm alone, to drown when the storm reaches them
They felt shivers all over their bodies, and soon after, they felt a slight pain in their necks.
A menacingughter made theme back to their senses, but as they looked around, they saw a cut on the necks of others.
When they checked the wounds on their necks and looked at their hands covered in blood, they realized their lives had ended.
''Though'' their bodies fell on one another. It wasn''t that they didn''t try, but nothing worked.
The wound was impossible to heal; they could only dy their death.
Dying was not the right option either, as with every extra second, they felt more pain.
The memories of their lives moved past their eyes; regret was the only thing they all felt.
If given a choice, who would want to be a bandit? It was just their lives that forced them to take this path.
Not all were the same; some still believed nothing was wrong with their actions. It was just that today was their unfortunate day.
Cries echoed all around the hideout, but they became silent with time. It was as if a teacher had entered a noisy ssroom and asked the students to be quiet.
There was aplete silence as thest of the bandits fell.
A figure could be seen standing before it. His tinum hair was disheveled. He closed his purple eyes and inhaled.
The smell of blood that disgusted many made him feel better. It was like the smell of alcohol to an alcoholic.
His eyes shone crimson, and his lips were curled up into a satisfied expression.
Heughed momentarily, but then the glow in his eyes dimmed. As he looked around to search for more prey, he discovered that there was no one around him.
He screamed and stomped his feet.
His nails dug into his own flesh, and as he felt ufortable, he started moving toward people. He marked them and held them by the neck.
However, it was then that he left him; he screamed and pulled his hairs, trying to control himself.
He used the ''Shadow Bats'' technique and started searching the whole area.
At first, he was unable to find anyone in the hideout, but he soon found traces of some figures moving away.
He thought they were captives, but when he discovered they didn''t have marks on them, his lips curled up.
His right hand picked something. Then he threw something and disappeared.
Chapter 514 The Chase (1)
Chapter 514 The Chase (1)
In the darkness of the night, some figures could be seen moving around in the forest.
Like a group of deer, they ran with their hearts in their mouths, not waiting to look back as if escaping from a hungry tiger.
''Ssh'' The serene environment was disturbed by the sound of them crossing a small river.
"Argh!" screamed one of the members. The river''s clean water turned a slight red around the area where the bandit was standing.
Some beast had caught him; he was extremely unlucky.
At first, he was not worried, as he thought others would help him, but when he saw them running away even faster than before, he felt betrayed.
"Bastards," he said before removing his dagger and eliminating the nt-type beast.
He breathed heavily and started to walk away. He tried to run, but his situation was terrible.
"Shit" He clenched his hand and kept moving, leaving behind traces of blood in his trail.
The forest itself came to life as multiple beasts started roaring.
He looked at the dense forest around him, covered in long vines tangled around the branches in weird curves.
As he was escaping, he felt the presence of multiple beasts around him; his scent had attracted them.
His heartbeat rose as he attacked them to scare them away, but even when he eliminated some of them, they pursued him like hungry wolves.
He fell as his other feet hit a rock as he tried to escape.
''Arghh,'' he screamed as his eyes became moist. He looked at the crescent moon and closed his eyes.
He had lost all his hopes, but his eyes opened when he didn''t feel anything.
A confused expression appeared on his face as he noticed that the beasts didn''t daree close to him.
When he felt his chances of survival, the cold presence behind him sent shivers down his spine.
His body froze, unable to move, as his eyes fell on the young face that had a devilish smile on its face and was staring at him.
"Please leave me; I will tell you the location of others," he begged, joining his hands in the hope that he could escape by convincing this person.
They had already betrayed him, and he felt nothing for them. As he considered sacrificing them for himself, he felt a slight pain in his neck.
His eyes nearly peeled out as he looked at the boy holding him by the neck. He tilted his head with a smirk on his face.
"Argh" The next moment, the bandit felt like multiple nails were inserted inside his brain at once; this only increased with time.
He tried to struggle, but it was as if he had lost control of his body; he could not lift even a finger.
ck tears flooded out of his eyes as his body shook as if every ounce of life was sucked from it.
''Thud'' He fell as his body loosened.
The figure disappeared, leaving him behind to satisfy the hunger of the beasts waiting with their mouths drolling in saliva.
''Grrr'' They pounced on him and tore apart his body into pieces, each one extending its jaws to the fullest before taking a bite, wanting to get the biggest piece in the first turn.
In just a minute, all that was left was a skeleton with broken bones and moist soil around it.
Meanwhile, not far away from this patch, multiple figures could be seen racing toward the outskirts of the forest.
As they moved away from the hideout, they felt morefortable.
Their body''s stress started to show up, which affected their speed.
As if the body had enough, their legs felt a sudden jolt of pain, as if protesting for rest.
"Should we get some rest?" Asked the one little behind the others; he struggled to keep up with others.
"Sure, you can; I will wait for you ahead," said the one before him.
This gave little to no confidence to the one; atst, he gritted his teeth and kept running.
His breathing increased with time.
''Swish'' something went past his feet; he continued to move forward but fell as he lost bnce.
''Argh! He screamed as he found that he had lost the feeling in his left leg.
Others looked back and felt a chill through their spines; it could have been any of them.
They ran with their tails tucked between their legs, not wasting a second.
Some felt instead of a race against the hunter; they were in a race against themselves, who would not be atst.
They heard the scream of their member for a while before everything became silent; instead of calming them down, it further stressed them.
The one atst looked at him, moving past him. His heartbeat rose, and he felt like he was next.
He held his nerves in this moment and thought about a way; atst, he came up with a solution.
It was not ethical, but since when did bandits like him care about that stuff?
A cruel smile appeared on his face as he took out his axe while running.
His fingers clenched tightly onto its handle as he pulled it back and aimed.
''Drip'' sweat fell from his chin as he released the axe.
It spun its wings and approached the opponent before hitting his back. "Argh!" he screamed as he fell.
''Crush'' The one at the back moved ahead with a smile on his face.
The eyes of the bandit with an axe on his back widened; they became warm and moist as tears rolled down his cheeks, mixing up with his sweat.
"Nooo!" he screamed at the top of his lungs. He never thought his best friend would do something this cruel to him.
He tried to extend his hand toward them to wait for some help, but no one stopped; they were busy saving their own lives.
"Ha ha!" The bandit heard augh that made goosebumps appear all over his body.
His head turned slightly, and he saw a figure approaching him with a smirk on his face as if all of this were a means of entertainment for him.
The next moment, he found a chain to move around his body and bind him.
Looking at the confident expression of the monster before him, instead of anger or grief, he felt something he had never expected to feel a moment before.
His face appeared rxed as he startedughing like a madman; even the figure before him was confused by his behavior.
This reaction was not something he had expected. He clenched his fist in the air with anger.
The chain tightened around his neck, and with a ''crack,'' his body loosened up. It was strange that there was still a smile on his face that irritated the hunter.
Chapter 515 The Chase (2)
Chapter 515 The Chase (2)
''Creak!'' The sounds of the insects appeared in the forest; something had awakened them at night.
''Whoosh,'' some figures went past the area covered in trees; the cloak of one of them was stuck on a branch, which made it harder for him to run.
He stopped and pulled it with force.
''Tear'' He seeded, but his cloak was torn in the process. He ignored it and started running again.
He felt a chill all around his body. It was as if something was staring at him.
The bandit ran with full force, ignoring everything, but noticed the danger to his life still existed.
He felt like an invisible de was handing him before his neck, slicing it whenever it wished.
In desperation, the bandit looked at the other bandit not far from him, clenched his fist, and took out his staff.
He then cast a spell, ''Winding Vines. Multiple thorny vines appeared from the surface and caught the bandit before him.
''Arghh'' Ignoring his angry cries, he kept moving forward. ''That''s Karna Bro; don''t me me.''
"Help!" They heard a distant cry from the bandit before he too was silenced.
The bandit, at the end caught up to the others.
The one before him asked, "Why did you do that?"
"I was taking revenge on Atul," he rified himself, not taking any me.
"You did the right thing," said the other guy with a smile.
"Thanks, it was j." Before he could evenplete his sentence, he found a dagger stuck on his feet.
''Arghh,'' The man cried as he removed the dagger; he then looked at the back of the bandit.
"Bastard" cast a powerful spell.
The leaves of the trees around them moved with the wind and turned into a powerful sword before approaching the other guy.
He created a barrier in desperation and somehow stopped the attack, but the impact threw him back; his back hit a tree behind him.
''Crack'' his spine was injured, making him struggle even to stand.
"Ha haa." Heughed at the bandit with an injured leg. He tried to move forward, but something hit the back of his neck.
All he felt was a cold touch. He turned his head, but midway, he noticed it was falling. His eyes widened in surprise as he looked at his killer''s face before his vision started blurring.
He saw a teenage boy with an evil smile and a sword in his hand.
"He he." The boy giggled as he wiped the blood from his face.
The next moment, he disappeared from that ce and approached the other bandit, who had just stood up.
The sword pierced through his mouth before the bandit could do anything and took his life.
''Bleed'' The boy pulled out his sword and looked toward the other bandits.
Arge eye followed him, creating a hall of killing intent behind him. He had lost all his sanity; heughed excitedly, looking at the moon.
His eyes have bepletely crimson, and dark circles have appeared around them.
He was no longer human. It was as if all the emotions inside him were going rampant.
Never in his life was he so out of control, but a splitting headache troubled him.
With time, it only increased; the veins on his face expanded. He breathed heavily; something was stopping him.
His consciousness tried its best to get back in control, but with time, it was hard to tell who was winning.
"Noooo," He screamed on the top of his lungs before coughing up blood.
He bit his tongue, and the blood dripped from his face.
Right now, he looked like a cannibal, feeding on human blood. He might be identally attacked by others if seen in this state.
This headache was bing a hurdle to his enjoyment. It stopped him in the hideout when he was about to ughter each one of them.
"You can''t stop me." He screamed before smashing his head onto the tree next to him.
With each strike, the wound expanded on his forehead.
If it continued, his life could be in danger; his head felt numb.
"Killl, Kill..."
"Kill them all."
"Ha haa." He started following the remaining bandits.
The killing intent he released was so massive that they could feel it from far away; their bodies started losing control of it.
The tiredness caught up to them. It was as if death were saying, ''Give up, in their ears.
In this situation, they were not inplete control, and mistakes urred as some of them lost their bnce and injured their feet.
Only the ones with the toughest minds were able to keep moving; they bit their tongues to use pain to be awake.
''Arghh'' cacophony of the screams of the bandits was created.
By the time the crimson-eyed demon hacked the necks of each one of them one by one, he could have used chakrams to do the job.
However, the pleasure it felt to eliminate them from his hands was immense; the scene when the crimson fluid was sprinkled out of their bodies was a piece of art for him.
Other beasts near this area retreated; they felt as if death itself were standing there, while beasts were generally unruly and knew their limits quite well.
No one dared cross paths with this maniac who was enjoying this carnage; he kept hunting them one by one.
Chasing was thrilling for him; he wanted them to use all their measures and then fail.
The more they hated him, the better, and the better they feared him. Emotions towards him made his killing intent stronger.
Right now, it was flowing out uncontrobly around him like waves in the sea; anyone who appeared near him was impacted by it.
The effect depends on their mental strength; low-level ones would die on the spot, decent ones would be bloodthirsty, and those with high mental strength would feel the impact.
''Thud'' One more body fell; it was the vice leader, and after this, his eye fell on thest person.
It was the bandit leader; he was about to eliminate him when he sensed the presence of a runic mark on him.
"Not this time." He pounced toward the bandit leader and grabbed him by the neck.
The headache he felt increased, and his vessels expanded on his face.
His sword fell from his hands, and he felt his body get paralyzed.
''Boom!'' An explosion took ce that threw him back.
The bandit leader used this opportunity andnded countless attacks on him.
With his body bathing in blood, the boy before him stood in his ce. Not a single groan left his mouth, even while being half burned.
''Khyaa'' The bandit leader''s sword, covered in a storm of fire, apprehended the opponent.
Chains of fire came out as he summoned his semi-zone. His sword moved closer to the opponent, and it was then that the eyes of the opponent opened.
There was no expression on his face as he calmly carried his sword with his bare hand.
"Youu, Bastar..."
"Shhh, Quiet." A cold, emotionless voice escaped his lips.
Chains appeared and surrounded his body, binding him. The next moment the bandit leader''s eyes opened, he saw that the person before him had changed entirely.
He stood there neat and clean; his body had no injuries. The only thing the same was his emotionless face.
Chapter 516 Back to Hideout
Chapter 516 Back to Hideout
In a training hall, a student could be seen moving his fingers as if controlling a thread; each of his movements was like that of a puppeteer.
Before him were multiple big hands, which he was controlling with his threads from afar, making them dance on hismand.
His fingertips shone in a purple glow as he manipted countless tight strings.
He had been training for a few weeks. It was now that he had been able to master this art.
"I had to make some adjustments to this technique, but after that, I have been able to master it easily." An emotionless voice came from him.
It had no excitement or joy, as if the one that had opened its mouth was a robot.
As the boy''s face became visible, first were his silver hairs, then his purple eyes. There was no expression on his cold face.
He had been like that since he returned from the mission; no one had noticed it, as there was no one close to him here.
For the first time in his life, he had so much rity that he started practicing again. He felt no boredom or any other things associated with humans.
He kept training all day and focused on what he had to do; he only ate when necessary, and the same was true of sleep.
It was as if he was following a schedule inside his mind. He opened a small diary and checked its dates and important events.
This guided him on what to do; in it, he saw that it was written that he had to go to meet the Shadow Assasins in their hideout.
He wasted no further time and started preparing. It was not hard to take a leave from college as there was no rule of attendance.
Most of the time, students were outside, participating in differentpetitions or tournaments.
As he opened his door and was about to leave, he saw a boy standing outside his room.
From what he could guess, he was here to meet him.
"Hello, Rishi," said the boy with the skull mask. He looked excited to meet him.
"Hii," replied Rishi coldly.
"Are you nning to go somewhere?" He asked.
"I am going to the hideout. There is something I need to do there."
"What happened? Are you sick or what?" Asked Vinay as he looked at him from top to bottom.
"I am alright. Sorry, I would miss my ride if I didn''t leave on time," he said, starting to walk toward the Elevator, ignoring Vinay.
The masked boy chased him and entered with him, saying, "I am alsoing." He took out his smartphone and quickly applied for leave.
Vinay felt that something was not right, so he decided to find out what happened to him. He was free this week, so he didn''t need to think about other things.
As they were moving, he asked Rishi multiple questions. He ignored most of the questions and only relied on the important ones.
Vinay stood silent. In his head, he was interacting with Yakshini, trying to find out what had happened to him.
Yakshini said, "It appears as if he had entered an apathetic state. It''s not a big deal; the only concern should be when hees out of it."
"What''s that? I have never heard about it," asked Vinay.
"It''s a state where one loses all his emotions, or most of them, for some time."
"Is there a way to bring him back?" asked Vinay in a worried tone. Rishi was his only friend; he didn''t want him to be like this.
"I am not sure about how he entered it, but I think it should not be hard for him to recover. As he sees more people, he knows he will recover."
They left the car and arrived in a strange ce. It was filled with multiple flying beasts with seats on their backs.
"Why are we here?" asked Vinay.
"To book a flight to Mazar City."
"Where is the ne? Don''t tell me we will go on them." He pointed toward the flying magic beasts.
"You think we will get a ne for just two of us? We will hire a fast flying beast," he replied in a slightly higher tone.
A smile appeared on Vinay''s face, and his friend looked a little annoyed when he answered him. It meant he was slowly getting normal.
Rishi ignored him and started talking at the counter. He told them he wanted the fastest-flying beast here.
After some time, he started moving toward a spherical cabin. Inside, there was one table and two chairs.
It was transparent from all sides, which made itfortable for two passengers. Vinay sat before him and looked around.
He was a little anxious; on the other side, Rishi sat calmly.
As he was looking around, he noticed wind around the area near the carriage. As he looked up, he saw a giant creature that looked like an eagle.
Its ws approached the carriage, and Vinay was scared; he thought they were in trouble.
However, he was worried for nothing. The ws gently lifted the carriage and started carrying it toward its destination.
He looked around and saw that the Flying Beast carried many such carriages.
With time, the beast got faster; it entered the clouds and tore through them.
Vinay looked at the city from above and saw how beautiful it looked. He was now enjoying it.
Inside the carriage, everything was stable; he didn''t need to worry about anything.
Rishi was also looking at the view, and rather than enjoying it, it felt like he was thinking about something.
Time passed by, and Vinay saw as they went past many forests, mountains, cities, and towns without stopping.
Its speed was fast, and soon his eyes fell on a city familiar to him; he also saw the building of Mazar Academy.
It stopped at the entrance and dropped them. Vinay and Rishi came out of it and looked at others staring at them.
Vinay thanked the man riding the beast, while Rishi ignored them. He entered the city and went straight to the bus stand.
"Why are you in such a hurry?" asked Vinay.
Rishi looked at him for a moment before looking away; only he knew what he was thinking.
Chapter 517 Finding the perpetrator
Chapter 517 Finding the perpetrator
Inside the barrennds, far from any human settlement, two figures could be seen moving in the back of a six-feathered magic beast.
As they were moving, Vinay asked, "Why didn''t you use your contract with Beast to travel here? It might have saved you some time."
Rishi didn''t say anything for some time, and after that, he replied, "It''s not that fast, nor does it have that high stamina. It''s more proficient in fighting than traveling."
Vinay nodded; he could guess that. He was searching for different ways to talk with Rishi.
Soon, they appeared over the location of the hideout. They entered the valley and started entering the area controlled by ''Hell''s Door.''
As Rishi looked around, he noticed that the environment had beenpletely transformed. Everything here had gotten used to shadow energy and had mutated.
He also sensed the presence of multiple strong shadow beasts; they were familiar with his and Vinay''s presence because they didn''t react.
As he looked up, he saw multiple beasts with wings made up of extended skin hanging upside down; they were ''Nether Bats,'' a mutated species that had evolved due to him.
There were many such species here. Generally, many of them had not been able to evolve or mutate naturally.
Uncontrolled migration was also dangerous when it was not natural, but with his help, they were able to transform.
A white, hairless baby ''Nether Bats'' approached him and started moving around him in a circle. They had long tails with stingers and big ears.
On their necks were strange fin-like structures that glowed purple. They smelled them.
They were blind, but they could smell and hear at a level that other beasts could not even think of. They were so efficient that even one of them could do the work of a hundred Shadow Bats created by Rishi.
He rubbed their belly out of tightness andpressed his shadow energy into small balls before he fed them.
These were the sensors of the hideout; they were able to detect any invader from miles away. Other than that, they looked adorable.
''Pwutt'' They made a happy sound as he fed them; his facial muscles released a bit, and his eyes became smaller.
Vinay noticed it and brought Rishi to other magic beasts. He appeared close to a two-meter-long creature with six legs.
There were webs around it that were sharp enough to cut even the hardest rocks into two.
It had ck-colored hair, and on its back was a mask-like pattern that glowed in purple. This was called ''Masked Spider.''
This Beast was very good at setting traps, and due to that, it was highly regarded by Rishi.
As he touched its threads, they didn''t harm him. He approached it and patted the back of the six-eyed creature.
They explored the area around them and saw many magic beasts. The shadow assassins were following him.
After he was done, he looked at number 1 and asked him, "Where is he?" in a cold tone.
"He is in the prison," replied number 1, after they moved toward the prison.
"Who is he?" asked Vinay.
"Leader of the Bandit Group that attacked me, the group responsible for the deaths of all my guards." He clenched his hands.
Emotions slowly started appearing on him; all the suppressed emotions were showing up.
Vinay stood silent. He was happy that Rishi was bing normal, but he was also worried that he might lose himself when the suicidal emotions appeared.
He decided to keep an eye on him from afar.
"What about the other bandits?" asked Vinay, to be number 1.
"They had been eliminated," replied the figure with green hair and a cloak around him.
Vinay didn''t say anything and looked at the back of the silver-haired boy entering the room.
The moment Rishi stepped inside, he saw a man tied to chains, his head covered by a cloth.
He approached him and removed the cloth; a face familiar to him appeared before him.
He remembered this face with a long nose and a big cut close to the mouth. This man had grown a beard, but he was the same person who attacked him.
The eyes of the bandit opened, and he looked at the boy before him, standing without any expression. This handsome face appeared familiar yet distinct to him.
He looked closely, and soon something struck him. "Are you Rishi Rawat?"
"You remember?" asked Rishi in a cold tone.
lights¦¦Ïvel The lips of the bandit leader curled up. "How can I forget? I made a fortune because of you. It would have been better if I had eliminated you too; I would have been paid more."
Heughed without a hint of regret.
When he looked at Rihsi staring at him, he mocked, "Do you want to know who hired me?"
The boy before him remained silent.
"Don''t be like that. It''s no fun. Only I know the identity; aren''t you curious?"
''Smack,'' A pnded on his cheek, which shook his whole body.
"Quiet! I don''t talk with dogs."
"You bastard, I will never tell you anything. Do what you want."
Rishi ignored him and put his hand on the head of the bandit leader before closing his eyes.
White energy was released from his hands and started entering the bandit''s head. "What are you doing? Arghh!" he screamed.
For the next few moments, he kept screaming loudly.
Rishi searched through his memories and moved toward the secret zone, where he only kept secrets.
After doing it many times, he became familiar with the process.
He soon found the memories he was searching for. There, he saw an elder from the Tiwari n and a woman standing in the dark.
The bandit leader was standing before them, discussing with them the n for how to eliminate Rishi.
"We can''t allow that cub to grow into a lion; we should strike first and end him before he can grow into a tiger," said the woman in a desperate tone.
"You don''t need to worry about that; all I care about is money."ughed at the bandit leader.
"That''s not all you know. What do you have to say if you ever get caught?" asked the elder of the Tiwari n.
"Yeah, I know. The Agastya n hired me because they didn''t want to trash their daughter," heughed.
He was not worried about his death; the money he would get was enough to let his family live a happy life.
The main thing was that if he got caught, if he did his best, he would never face such a situation.
In the memories, he was not able to see the face of the woman, but he saw the ring in her hand; it contained a precious emerald-like gem with a serpent-like design.
He had seen it somewhere.
''Arghh.'' The bandit leader fainted. Rishi closed his eyes and clenched his fists.
He calmed down quickly and tried to think about where he had seen that ring. He activated the ''Extreme Focus'' state and tried to recall.
Deep inside his memories, he found that ring; he had seen it in the hands of a woman that he had met.
Soon, he remembered the incident where his aunt had asked him to attend the meeting in Mazar City; he was training at that time.
He saw that ring on her fingers when she was talking with him.
"It can''t be." Killing intent rushed through him as a small storm appeared around him.
While he was suspicious, he was sure she would not fall that low.
Chapter 518 Chaotic Mind
Chapter 518 Chaotic Mind
Everyone in the hideout felt goosebumps all over their bodies as they saw the massive killing intent lingering around them.
The low-level beasts and humans fell on their knees; they were unable to handle this much pressure.
Others who were a little stronger were able to keep standing on their shaking legs. Vinay mmed the door and entered the room.
His eyes fell on Rishi''s back; he saw wave after wave of killing intent flooding from him.
With each step he took closer to him, it was as if the air were stinging him. The feeling was very ufortable, but he gritted his teeth and kept moving forward.
He put his hand on the back of Rishi and asked, "What happened?"
The moment Rishi turned back, his enraged face became visible to Vinay. His crystal-clear purple eyes had turnedpletely crimson.
His pupils have be triangr, and the veins can be seen on his face.
At first, Rishi was not in a mood to talk. The sudden shock after entering an apathetic state had made his mind a mess.
Now, it was hard for him to control himself. The anger had taken over him, but the moment he saw Vinay, he came back to his senses.
He gulped down his anger and retracted his killing intent. All the chaos was now internal, sealed inside him.
He took a deep breath and acted calm as he replied. "Nothing."
Vinay just looked at him and noticed that he had calmed down. He was not sure what had happened that made him so angry out of nowhere.
He looked around and saw the corpse of a man near him bound in chains; he looked like a captive.
Vinay didn''t question anything. He looked at Rishi and asked, "Do you need my help?"
Rishi looked at him and shook his head. "Not right now."
He left the room, patting Vinay''s shoulder. He didn''t want Vinay to get involved in this. Right now, he was not in a good mood, so he decided to leave.
Vinay didn''t stop him; he decided to give him some space.
He approached the corpse and looked at its face. Its eyes were still wide open, and from the expression on his face, he could guess that this guy had struggled a lot before his death.
His hands approached the eyes of the dead body as if trying to close the eyes of the one who had passed out of respect.
However, a red-colored energy released from his hands as he held the head of the corpse.
The corpse started shaking, and Vinay didn''t move for some time before he stood up and shook his head.
He was able to read the memories of the corpse and guess what might have happened. There was not much he could do here.
The best thing he could do now is to keep an eye on Rishi, make sure he doesn''t get carried away in his anger, and take some steps that he might regretter.
He followed behind him and soon appeared in the hall. Rishi was sitting on the sofa and discussing something with the Shadow Assasins.
"It''s time we got our revenge on the Tiwari n. We had been quiet for a long time. It''s time to make them bleed." Rishi said it in a cold tone.
"You will now start to enter the dungeons and target their important and talented young members one by one. I can''t let them live in peace for even one day."
Shadow assassins didn''t have any views. Their job was only to follow orders.
It was not only due to their loyalty toward the guy before him; they were all well aware of how much he had provided them.
What he had done for them was way more than what he had asked them to do. This was more of an opportunity for them to prove their worth.
However, Vinay intervened, "Rishi, think again if you targeted them out of nowhere. It would not be hard for them to track it back to you."
Rishi looked at Vinay; he didn''t like how he was interfering, but no one knew more than him how much chaos was going through his mind.
He was confused now, not knowing what to do.
Vinay looked at him; he had never seen him like this. He had no idea what he had gone through, but he could guess that the chaos in his mind had made him unstable.
Rishi, who was one of the most sought-after guys he had met, looked like he was in utter confusion. He was not able to make sound decisions right now.
He was confused, holding his head and closing his ears. He was controlling his bloodlust; for now, what he wanted to do was go into ughter mode and smell some blood.
Vinay could not let him be in this state; he thought about it for some time. I was thinking of a solution that might work.
He soon got his answer when, while thinking about it, he remembered something that Rishi had shared with him.
Once, when they were talking, Rishi told him he had a skill called ''Extreme Focus,'' which allowed him to focus and clear his mind.
When he first heard about it, he was surprised there could be a skill like that that could allow one to focus without even trying.
Many people struggled to focus. This skill just made it a lot easier.
"Rishi, Why don''t you use your ''Extreme Focus'' skill and think about it for some time alone?"
Rishi was surprised; he suddenly remembered that he had ''Extreme Focus.'' He was not able to think clearly right now, so it might have helped him.
Vinay turned and looked at the shadow assassins. "You guys, follow me; I need to talk with you. I think Rishi needs some time to clear his mind."
They looked at each other with puzzled expressions, not sure what to do. Number one looked at Rishi to ask what to do. Rishi said nothing and sat with his legs crossed.
Looking at him entering a meditative state, Number One decided it would not be reasonable to disturb him.
Soon, they all left the room and locked it from outside before guarding it, not allowing anyone to disturb their leader.
Vinay looked at them and said, "Shadow Number 3, follow me."
Inside the room, Rishi sat in his ce momentarily and activated ''Extreme Focus.'' He struggled for a while, and it cost him a lot of mental energy.
However, soon, a powerful golden light shed from his eyes; he closed them, and the chaos inside his mind settled.
He thought about many things, and as soon as he came to his senses, he realized what had happened in the span of two to three weeks when he was not himself.
He clenched his fists, and a smile appeared on his face. He had finally mastered killing intent.
''Apathetic State'' was what he needed for now, but he also didn''t want to be like a moving corpse without impressions.
This time, he decided only to suppress anger and enter the ''apathetic state'' again.
Now that he opened his eyes, he felt the mor he had never felt. Now that he was under control, it was time for him to think about what to do with the Tiwari n.
He didn''t have time to waste on them, nor could he erase them from the map entirely. Not only would it be challenging, but he would also need to face consequences.
To eradicate them, he will first need to make them weaker by pulling strings from behind.
"First, I need to collect all the information about the Tiwari n, their main source of wealth, their allies, and their enemies."
He was now even more careful because if he got even a little stain on his reputation, he might not be allowed to participate in big tournaments.
Chapter 519 Black Rose
Chapter 519 ck Rose
After thinking about it for some time, Rishi was sure that his little blows to the Tiwari n would have no effect until he couldn''t shake their core.
He needed to be slow and steady. The first thing he needed to do was separate the Tiwari n from the Dushta n.
No matter how much he hurts them, they can quickly recover by asking for help from the Dushta n.
He could also reveal some scandals involving the Tiwari n, which forces the Dushta n not to involve themselves in their matter, as this would also ruin their reputation.
Now that he thought about it, if the Dushta n became involved in this, he would suffer a lot.
He can''t fight everyone; this was the time for him to grow his power and influence. He can''t let himself be dragged down by fighting with established powers.
That was only thest option, when he was forced. When that timees, he will need to have enough power to crush his opponent and warn others not to trouble him.
It would not be this hard if he took the help of the Agastya n or Rawat n; however, he knew better than anyone else that he would need to pay some price for getting their help.
Instead of reaching out to them, he wanted them to approach him and help him. To achieve this, he needed to be strong and influential.
"Alright, let''s start with the basics. First, I need to know everything about the Tiwari n. It''s time I put the information unit of my force to the test."
After going through his thoughts, he sighed in relief and closed his eyes, falling asleep.
Soon, the Information Unit of ''Hell''s Door'' received his order and got to work.
They had been founded two years ago but had still not got any important missions; this was their first mission, and they wanted to pass it on with flying colors.
If Rishi was the one responsible for creating shadow assassins, then this unit called ''ck Rose'' was founded by Vinay.
While the name was Vinay, the brain behind it was Yakshini. She taught young girls and boys multiple forbidden techniques.
Under her training, they have be a force to be reckoned with when ites to collecting information.
Vinay also contributed by hiring powerful hackers; he knew that technology was something that could not be ignored in this world.
When he told Yakshini the importance of them and how lethal they can be, she thought about it before teaching them techniques to focus and remember easily.
There was not much she could do here; she herself was not good at this, but she knew that if their brains were enhanced, they would be good at it by themselves.
For this, she asked Vinay to make a contract with Brain Demon. This was something only they knew about.
The price for this was not something that Rishi would agree with. The ''Brain Demon'' needed to devour human brains to be stronger.
It was a parasite-type demon.
While Vinay himself didn''t care much about the ways he used them, he knew Rihsi would not be happy to know this.
So he decided that he would only allow ''Brain Demon'' to feed on the brains of criminals.
This too was not enough, but he was well aware that there was a price to pay if you needed to gain something without effort.
Yakshinin was a little disappointed; she never thought Vinay would be soft like this.
Vinay also used the funds from Guild to purchase top-ss equipment. There was a particr segment in the basement from where they operated.
Thanks to them, Rishi received a detailed report about most of the details about the Tiwari n.
He was surprised himself; he never knew his people were this capable.
As he turned through the pages, he learned everything about the Tiwari n. It contained everything about them, from their past to the present.
He learned a lot after reading it. What surprised him was that there were some members of the Tiwari n in the military and government, too.
While they were not that influential, their cold caused him trouble.
However, this was not that important for him; what he was most interested in was their ie source and rtionship with the Dushta n.
Their main business was mining low-level mana stones and ore. They also had a profitable pet store business. They had invested a lot in it.
Other than that, they relied on contracts for clearing Dungeons. They owned a strong local guild.
lights¦¦Ïvel What was most interesting was that they had no economic or marriage ties with the Dushta n.
Even the other branch families didn''t like them or have a connection with them.
It was a mystery what made the Dushta n take them under them, as they were a n that cared a lot about status and bloodline.
They never thought that the members of the Tiwari n were equal to them. For them, the Tiwari n was an outside n that was under them.
As he read more, he realized that it might not be that hard to separate them from each other.
Till now, he had not found anything that united them. It was not hard for him to guess that the Dushta n wanted something from them.
What was that? The secret of the Tiwari n
The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He needed more information before he coulde to any conclusion.
He decided to give this task to the ''ck Rose,'' After that, he decided to think about other things.
In the past few months, Rishi has ignored other things and blindly focused on increasing his strength.
This was time to make up for it; he couldn''t neglect his contract, Beasts. He summoned them and fed them before spending some days with them.
He also called Jiya the caretaker of his Beast Farm. He wanted to know from her how much progress they had made in training the Magic Beasts into good mounts.
He inquired about everything, from sales to the problems they faced. He got to know that they were short on funds.
Without asking anything, he transferred the money they needed; he didn''t need an expert to tell him this investment was well worth it.
Chapter 520 Back to Farm
Chapter 520 Back to Farm
The sun has woken up and is scattering its light, signaling others to wake up. The cold morning breeze was blowing slowly, touching the leaves of the trees and nts.
Shaking them off as if waking them up gently.
''Whoosh''
A giant shadow appeared; something huge was passing by from above.
There was a giant winged creature in the sky, beating his six wings to tear through the air and move at extreme speed.
The blue-colored fire was surrounding its whole body. What was strange was the condition of the two figures mounted atop it.
"By the way, where are we going this early?" I asked the boy sitting behind me with a mask on his face.
He yawned as he looked around.
"Why did you ask me toe along when you don''t even know where I am going?" I asked the silver-haired boy before him with a smile.
Vinay didn''t know how to answer that; he could not admit he was here to wade over Rishi.
He replied, "Are we going there?"
"Where?" Asked Rishi, his smile bing bigger. He was enjoying this moment, teasing Vinay.
"There, where you were unable to visit in the past few months?" Vinay guesses, trying to be factually correct.
"Oh, but that''s very general. Can you rify further? I think I am confused."
"The beautiful ce that you were missing, it has a separate ce in your heart," he continued with his random guess, unwilling to back down.
Rishi was impressed with his ability to sprout bullshit.
"We are going to Mazar Academy," replied Rishi.
"See, that''s what I was talking about. It''s been a while since we have gone there."
"They have invited us as chief guests. We have to give a speech and guide the juniors," said Rishi.
"Really? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I should have prepared something." Vinay said it in a panicked tone.
As they were moving closer to Mazar City, Vinay was further convinced, and he started preparing a good speech boasting about himself.
He also thought about what he would say to the juniors.
Rishi controlled hisughter as they moved toward their destination.
They disengaged from the contract with the beast and entered the city through the gate; Rishi had still not gotten the license to ride the beast in the city.
He didn''t have time, so he never thought about it. He then booked a Beast Carriage.
They noticed the changes in the street; it had be more crowded. The city had developed a lot in the past few years, and the fame of the city was directly proportional to its growth.
Rishi and Vinay were well-known figures in this city. They could move around everywhere for free and even purchase anything without paying.
This was the amount of influence they had there; they were the stars of this city that had made it famous in the region.
The Mazar Academy was near, and Vinay started to rehearse his speech. Not paying attention to other things.
After some time, he looked outside the window. He was fully prepared and confident that he would not mess up.
However, what he saw confused him; they were moving toward the borders when the academy was at the center.
He looked at Rishi, who was controlling hisughter. "Will we go to Acadenyter?"
"No," replied Rihsi as he burst outughing.
"Why? And what about this reaction?" Vinay asked in confusion.
"I can''t believe you fell for it," said Rishi as hegged like a madman.
Vinay looked at him and showed an angry and upset expression; deep inside, he was even more happy than Rishi.
He was ying along with Rishi; he could take this humor any day if it could put a smile on his friend''s face.
He sighed; finally, he could rx. He was unsure about him and his intentions and had been keeping an eye on him for the past few days.
Due to this, he was not able to get proper rest.
After this, he didn''t ask Rishi anything. It was as if it didn''t matter at all.
The carriage stopped before an enormous wooden gate guarded by many fully armed guards.
Rishi paid the driver, Vinay followed him, and they entered it.
Vinay was confused when he looked around. He looked at Rihsi with a puzzled expression. What were they doing here?
To this end, Rishi continued moving with his hand folded behind his back; he walked as if taking a walk in his own garden.
Vinay looked at the patch filled with varieties of trees. There were also big fields filled with high-quality green grass.
He first appeared in an orchard-type area filled with trees of different fruits.
He saw fast-moving, ferocious predators moving around. They looked at him and Rishi and hissed, wagging their tails.
They started approaching them aggressively. Vinay was about to take out his staff, but Rishi stopped him.
They jumped over them and started, licking them, especially the smaller ones.
Vinay rubbed their backs; I couldn''t believe these magic beasts were this friendly.
He and Rishi yed with them before they moved further; they appeared in the big fields.
It was then that he saw the creatures that he had seen a lot: the fast-moving, wingless birds.
There were a lot of them, and these ones were even stronger. They wererger and had shiny feathers.
"Moa Birds? Don''t tell me you hatched them," asked Vinay as he looked at Rishi.
To this end, Rishi only gave him a cheeky smile, and as they moved further, Vinay was amazed when he saw multiple magic beasts.
He asked Rishi, "Don''t tell me this is your farm."
"It is," said Rishi.
"Woah! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I would have brought eggs of rare magic beasts."
"Adventurers ignore them as they cannot hatch them; the process of hatching them costs way more than their actual worth."
Unlike what others might have felt, Vinay easily epted the fact that Rishi had hidden something this big from him.
He was someone who believed that everyone had some secrets. He never intervened in Rishi''s life.
Rishi was simr to him; he never asked for unnecessary things.
Because of this, they were able to get along so well with each other; they were both very secretive and didn''t share their personal lives much.
There were many things that Vinay also hid from Rishi. It was not only because of trust, but the other reason was that they were irrelevant.
He would share them if there was a need; until then, he believed it was better for both of them if they focused on their own goals.
Chapter 521 Going to Special Realm
Chapter 521 Going to Special Realm
It had been two days since Rishi and Vinay had arrived at the farm.
This was an excellent ce to rx, and they used it to the fullest.
Rishi met Jiya and Rohan and discussed the progress with them.
As he had expected, the business was starting to grow rapidly. They had purchased some pet stores and were selling their magic beasts there.
With time, they became popr, but this also caused a problem.
Thepetitors were jealous of them and started targeting their farms and shops.
Shops were in the main markets, where they could not do much, so they focused on targeting the farm.
Because of this, they had to hire more guards to protect the farm.
Despite this, thepetitors had not given up, but they were unlucky to choose the wrong time tounch a big attack.
They met Rishi and Vinay, who showed no mercy in eliminating them and removing any traces of their existence.
This was quite a loss and a big statement. Rishi also concluded that this ce was no longer safe.
Especially when they get more famous after he tames Wyverns, this would be troublesome.
He thought about it before deciding it was best to purchase thend near his hideout, the forest where he had first discovered Shadow Energy.
Now that much time has passed since that incident, it will attract no attention. That was the area in the wild.
The best thing to do was to purchase that whole area. The only problem was that it was a massive area, even for Rishi.
While it was cheap, he would need many funds to purchase it.
He decided to get help from his uncle and Vinay. With their assistance and selling some of the resources he had with him, he would have enough money.
This was a significant investment, but he knew how necessary it was. He would also not need to worry about its security, as he had many people around that area.
It was also a little risky, but he decided to take the risk. He would always be worried if it were in some other ce.
This would also give a chance to the people who work in the hideout to get some fresh air without worrying about anything.
After he had decided this, he asked Jiya to give some discounts and sell as many beasts as she could.
This way, he can get some quick money. He also had multiple shops in Mazar in his name, but he didn''t use those funds.
He had given them to Ajit for their guild; it was not his style to take back the things he had already given.
The main problem was that he didn''t want to sell all his resources; otherwise, he would have no such problem.
He had big ns, and for that, resources were a must.
Now, what was left was to tame the Wyverns. It was now time he conquered their den.
He had not entered the Secret Realm for some time; ever since he reached the Epic Stage, he had not returned here.
Another thing that was left was to tame the blood dragon.
When any Beast Tamer reaches Epic Stage, they don''t get to change their job ss or awaken any other element; instead, they get an extra Beast Space in their ''Book of Contracts.''
Rishi used the first space to contract Raiden; he was thinking of using the second one to contract Blood Dragon.
From the moment he saw it, Rishi wanted to contract it.
The Blood Dragon has been injured, but he is still a legendary-grade beast. He was not easy to defeat.
In this period of a few months, he might have been able to recover, but Rishi had also not been able to sit idly.
On top of that, he had to fight fairly against him; he could not prepare traps or make use of the Shadow Army to bring that behemoth down.
But this required a lot of time, so he was not sure about when to go against him. He was also feeling conflicted.
If he used such tricks, then he might not be able to convince the Blood Dragon to make a contract with him.
He was not someone who liked to force the Magic Beasts to make contracts with him; he liked to convince them to join his side.
Dragon-type beasts were known to be aggressive and arrogant; they would never submit to others.
There were instances where dragon-type beasts passed away instead of submitting.
He asked Vinay to defend the farm while he was away for some days. At first, Vinay was concerned; he thought Rishi had still not given up on revenge.
However, Rishi convinced him by promising that he had no intentions of attacking them.
When Vinay saw him smile, he decided to believe in him.
After giving instructions to Jiya, Rishi decided to use the ring and enter the secret realm.
Vinay, who was meditating, opened his eyes. He could not sense the presence of Rishi.
It was as if he had disappeared into the air.
He confirmed with Yakshinin and found out that he was no longer on the farm. This was surprising, as he didn''t feel the presence of a spatial ripple.
"He does have his own secrets," said Vinay before closing his eyes again.
Rishi appeared in the special realm. He looked around and saw that the realm had changed a lot.
The area around him was full of shadow energy. This reminded him of the spatial cracks in the realm filled with shadow energy.
If he could find a way to connect them together, he would be able to expand the Shadow Territory at a rapid pace and make the Shadow Army stronger.
He noticed with Shadow Sense that the territory they have captured has increased a lot in his absence.
Soon, he noticed the shadows gathering around him. It was filled with shadowy creatures.
They came to greet him.
''Krrrr'' He saw a blurred figure approaching.
A strange type of creature appeared; he was riding on top of a strange raptor made up of shadow-frost energy.
Chapter 522 How to tame a Wyvern!
Chapter 522 How to tame a Wyvern!
Inside the swamp, there was a hidden shrine, veiled by shadows.
A boy could be seening out of it. Rishi had gone to meet Raven and talk with him about the progress.
He also discussed with him his rune inscribing. I asked him about all the doubts that were on his mind.
This approach was as bountiful as he had expected. Raven shed light on some things that he could not understand clearly.
After he had discussed everything, he decided to focus on his goals for this visit.
He had brought the Orb with him, which could summon the Shadow Army anytime he wanted.
Hansi beat its six wings and soared to the skies, tearing through clouds and moving toward the location of Wyvern Den.
From the sky, he saw that shadow energy had started transforming everything. Only some ces were left intact.
These included the beautiful outer area of Forest, the Lava Area, and the area around Wyvern Lair.
Rishi had asked Raven not to transform these areas, all for different reasons. One was because he didn''t want to make Wyvern ufortable.
They might have no choice but to leave their Lair; this would make all Rishi''s ambitions unattainable.
He might need to venture deeper into the unknown territory to find another Wyvern Den; not only was it dangerous, but it was a huge waste of time and effort as well.
He soon reached the area covered in mist and saw that it was as he remembered.
The Orb released from his hand and started spinning; countless shadows burst out and surrounded the whole area.
"Surround this area and let no Wyvern enter or exit; make sure you don''t hurt them."
After giving this instruction, he appeared outside the entrance of the Wyvern Den.
''Chirpppp'' The sound of Hansi echoed all around the ce.
''Whoosh!'' Sounds of multiple wings beating appeared.
A small storm was created in the area. The mist started scattering.
''Roarrr'' With a loud road, A figure appeared out of the Den.
Behind him were multiple figures like him.
He had a brown-colored body with green-colored reptilian eyes ced on its triangr head.
It had hanging wings made up of extended skin; the wings were attached to long limbs with ws.
Its long tail had an arrowhead shape that looked razor-sharp. Its eyes met with the figure before.
Rishi looked at the Wyvern leader with a smile on his face and asked Hansi to move back.
This created some space between him and Den; he had done that because he didn''t want to damage Den.
''Roarrr'' The Wyvern leadermanded the Wyverns, and they started charging at Rishi.
''Chirpp'' Hansi opened its beak and released ''Fire Storm'' Skill.
A powerful storm appeared that injured multiple Wyverns, made them lose bnce, and hit therge boulders around them.
Rishi pointed his hand at them, and countless Shadow Wyvern Riders charged at the Wyverns and started attacking them.
They could easily push back the remaining Wyverns, leaving behind only the Wyvern Leader.
The Wyvern Leader looked at the disadvantaged wyverns and charged at the opposing leader.
Its wings shone in a silver glow as it strained the opponent.
''sh'' It started moving at a fast speed and attacked Rishi.
Ignoring it, Rishi raised his hand. A powerful spherical shadow appeared around him and Hansi.
''Shake'' Hower raised his eyebrows when he felt the impact.
''Crack,'' The wyvern leader continued before it struck with its tail and broke the barrier.
It then opened its mouth, using ''Poison Breath.'' It then retreated to attack again.
Rishi and Hansi stood at their ce. Hansi''s me destroyed the people who approached it, while Rishi was immune to it.
There was a smile on his face; the Wyverns he had seen till now were weak. They could not bepared with the ones before him.
It was way stronger than the Wyverns used by Lizardmen. It was not only strong but also very swift and urate.
''Swish''
It folded its wings and dove toward him. A green aura surrounded its body as it started charging toward him like a missile.
Rishi created the barrier again.
''Boom!'' The barrier broke the apartment into countless pieces, like a shattered mirror.
Big ws caught Rishi, and before others could react, he was already taken away from the battlefield.
''Oops.'' There was an awkward smile on Rihsi''s face.
This might have been a very debilitating move in a battle. Capturing the leader meant instant defeat.
It would cause chaos in the army, and the battle would be over.
Arge, terrifying face appeared, looked at him, and threatened him with its big canines.
Rishi activated ''Mana Veins'' and escaped from the grip of the Wyvern by force. He then climbed into its body and sat on its back.
The Wyvern tried to shake him off by flying at supersonic speed and doing multiple dives andplex maneuvers.
But everything was useless against Rishi, who was unwilling to let go. He used shadow chains and used chains to bind the Wyvern.
They started falling from the sky.
''Roarrrr,'' The Wyvern roared as its eyes widened when it saw himself falling from this height.
It didn''t want to die, but it could not use its wings freely because of the chains around it.
However, it was then that it felt a soft touch on its neck. This touch felt non-threatening andforted me.
"Nothing will happen."
The chains became loose, and the Wyvern was once again able to use its wings.
lights¦¦Ïvel ''Whoosh!'' It glided across the valley and soared into the sky once again.
Rishi made chains to bind its neck and head; he was using them as reins.
The Wyvern didn''t do anything, as its life was in Rishi''s hands.
Rishi climbed his head, patted his head, and said, "I don''t want to harm you."
His charm started to do its work, and the Wyvern started getting used to his presence on the back.
Rishi used this opportunity and inscribed the Bond Rune on the back of Wyvern''s neck.
It was not painful, so the Wyvern was not ufortable. It was moving back toward the Lair.
This rune was one that he had learned by reading multiple such runes from both Lizardman tribes. Now that his mastery of runes had greatly increased, he could upgrade it to the next level.
He then slowly inscribed a simr rune on his left hand.
Both runes started shining in a golden glow as he activated them, and Wyvern and Rihsi felt closer to each other.
Rishi was now able tomunicate with the Wyvern. He exined everything.
He promised him that after joining him, the wyverns would be able to be stronger, and he would also provide them security.
They soon reached the battlefield, and Rishi and the Wyvern Leader ordered their armies to stop.
When the Wyvern Leader noticed that no Wyvern had lost its life, he was convinced of Rishi''s intentions, but he still needed time.
What Rishi had told him sounded like a dream.
Rishi had promised that he would make Wyverns evolve into stronger species, increase their fertility rate, and provide them with full security.
Chapter 523 Rishi the Beast Cultivator
Chapter 523 Rishi the Beast Cultivator
In the territory veiled with shadows, termed corrupted territory, there was an area filled with huge boulders and hills.
Mist always covered this area and made it difficult to see anything clearly.
At the center of this ce was thergest hill, with a big opening at the top. The gateway to a different world all along
Inside, it was a beautiful and mystical ce, filled with ferocious beasts flying from one ce to another.
There were tall boulders there, with vines entangling around them.
On top of them was long, blue grass. It looked soft andfortable.
These creatures all looked simr; they had triangr heads and enormous bat-like wings.
Among these boulders was one that was wider than others. On top of multiple tiny babies, Wyverns could be seen resting.
Toplete the scene, there were many waterfalls around the area, and the top had an opening from which warm sun rays came.
''Growl'' The baby Wyverns woke up one by one.
As they scattered, a boy appeared between them. He had silver hair and purple eyes. There was a smile on his face.
The adult Wyverns were very concerned; they felt like this boy had done some magic on the young Wyverns, and because of this they stuck around him.
Rishi ignored their gazes and woke up. He yed with the baby Wyverns before approaching the Wyvern Leader, who was staring at him.
After approaching him, Rishi patted his head. He then looked toward the entrance.
''Roarr!'' A massive roar echoed in the air.
The Wyverns became alert, looking at the entrance.
However, Rishi stopped them.
Multiple Shadow Wyverns appeared to be carrying a nine-meter-tall creature. It was a red color with ck patterns.
When the monster''s eyes fell on the figure standing between the Wyverns, a chill ran through its body.
From his presence, one could imagine that he had be even stronger.
He pointed his hand toward the creature; multiple chains appeared filled with runes and bound it.
They then tied it upside down before carrying it toward the boy.
Behind it was another creature smaller than the first one; it appeared to be of the same species.
They were the Smander pair that Rishi had met before. The Smanders tried to struggle, but they were unable to do anything.
Rishi approached the Smander Mother and touched her head. He asked her to calm down.
The Smander tried to struggle, but when its eyes fell on the eyes of the boy, glowing crimson, it lost control of its body.
Rishi then took out his runic pen and inscribed a rune on its forehead. He then lifted the chains and asked Smander to calm down.
He told her that there was no danger. She slowly calmed down. The small mander was also released and approached its mother.
The Wyverns saw this, and they were impressed by the might of the humans. This creature was powerful and hunted them if they entered its territory.
Rishi then ignored the Smander and looked at the shadow creatures.
The Shadow riders approached him and put down various bags. They were filled with resources in the Lava territory.
They had high-level fire crystals and other resources with fire elements. Lava berries increased affinity for fire elements.
Rishi checked the material and nodded. This was what he had asked.
He then quickly made some changes in Lair and separated a corner area from the rest.
After everything was prepared, he approached the Wyvern Leader and asked for something from him.
The big Wyvern thought for a moment before agreeing. He pointed at a particr Wyvern.
This one was timid and malnourished. It was born that way.
Rishi approached the one-meter-tall Wyvern and patted its head before picking it up and moving toward the area he had created.
They touched him and used ''Inspect'' on it. He selected Fire Elements, and a window appeared before him showing possible evolutions.
He noted that there were very high chances for evolution, and the affinity for fire was decent.
Not wasting time, he fed Baby Wyvern a Fire Resistance potion and Assimtion Elixir. He carried multiple potions like them, as he might need them at any moment.
After feeding them, he started feeding them high-level fire element resources. The baby Wyvern started eating them like sweet candies.
Rishi took out a bottle of yellowish-golden blood and a syringe. It was dragon blood essence extracted from lizardmen.
The syringe was called the Mythtech syringe. It could be used to inject serums into the Magic Beast.
He filled the syringe and injected it into the baby Wyvern. While it led to no instant changes, it would be important to purify its bloodline.
Rishi took out the Evolution Cystal and put it in a small pool of water. He then ced the baby wyvern on it.
This was a magical item that he had discovered in Gnoll Dungeon. It could increase the chances and speed of evolution.
He then left the Baby Wyvern and approached the mander. He took out the syringe, which made the syringe nervous.
However, he patted it and calmed it down before inserting it on its neck and extracting a small amount of Beast Essence.
It was slightly painful, so he took out some quality Beast Food and Fire Element resources and fed them to the Smander Duo.
The Smander species was also very strong and popr. They were known for their battle prowess.
But their inability to fly made them not that great, but as a contract beast, they were a great choice.
He then started preparing Evolution Serum. He had to mix various fire-element-rich materials.
The day passed like that, and slight changes started appearing on the baby Wyvern. Its eyes have started turning red from their initial yellow color.
Its scales were also more shiny. It looked to be the best baby, Wyvern.
Rishi had fed it multiple fire element-rich resources and made it bathe in the water blessed by Evolution Cystal.
In the meantime, he had prepared a serum. It looked like moltenva. He approached the baby Wyvern and injected it.
''Growl'' The baby released a groan.
Soon after recovering and feeling sleepy, Rishi surrounded it with various fire crystals and ced the Evolution crystal around its neck like a pendant.
After that, he asked others not to approach it. The palce around the baby became hot, and the fire element started surrounding its body.
At midday, it was totally covered in a red egg with ck scale-like patterns. It was turning yellow with time.
lights¦¦Ïvel The heat it released made other Wyvern''s ufortable, but they decided to ignore it.
They were curious about the result.
Chapter 524 Hope for the declining Race!
Chapter 524 Hope for the declining Race!
The night passed, and it was already afternoon, but the egg-like structure remained intact.
It was showing no sign that Mama Wyvern was concerned that it was her baby. Rishi calmed her down by patting her head.
He then looked at the egg-like structure that had formed around the baby Wyvern and used his ''Inspect'' skill.
When he did it, he realized that it was about to evolve.
The egg-like structure started burning brightly. After some time, a big fire lit up around it.
''Growl'' The Wyverns were concerned, and Rishi asked them to calm down.
''Boom!'' An explosion urred, and a blinding light was released.
''Roarr'' Among the wyverns roars, a small figure was revealed.
It was a baby Wyvern. It had three ck horns¡ªtwo on its forehead and one over its snout.
Its eyes were like moltenva, shining brightly. His wings and tails were also a little different.
However, the major change was his color. Unlike other Wyverns that were brown and gray, it was red and yellow.
''Growl'' It made a slight sound before it pped its wings and approached its mother.
The mother, Wyvern looked at this strange baby Wyvern. While it looked a little different from the way it behaved, she could tell it was her baby.
It jumped excitedly and approached her.
Rishi looked at it with a smile before moving toward it and patting it. He used the ''inspect'' skill on it, and a window appeared before him.
[Specie: Inferno Wyvern]
Element: Fire
Grade: Epic
Information: They are known for their ability to use fire elements to boost their attacks.
Racial Skill: Magma Missile: The user creates a powerful missile and then guides it toward the opponent by holding it in its ws.
Smoke Bomb: [Turn a bomb toward a ce and explode it to create a smoke screen.]
These two skills were excellent, mainly when used together. If used by multiple wyverns at once,
The Wyvern Leader approached the baby Wyvern and looked at it. Its eyes were wide open.
While the baby Wyvern was younger than him, he could feel slight pressure from him. Unlike other Wyverns who were of semi-epic grade, he was of epic grade.
His eyes then fell on the boy who was stroking the head of the Inferno Wyvern.
After that, Rishi asked it to show its moves. The Inferno Wyvern jumped in excitement, beating its wings faster.
It then took off and started flying high. Then the inferno wyvern opened its mouth and released a ck-colored ball that started moving toward thend.
In mid-air, the orb shinned brightly before exulting. The explosion was weak, but the area around it got covered in smoke.
Nothing was visible in the smoke. The inferno Wyvern started moving around in the smoke.
It was hard to locate its location, and the range of the spell was also about ten meters, which was enough to cause chaos on the battlefield.
Rishi pped, apuding the young Wyvern.
The other Wyverns also growled; they could not believe one of them could use a skill like that.
Inferno Wyvern then again appeared, flying even higher. Its wings lit up, and after that, a small fireball appeared on its ws.
It increased in size, looking like it was holding a part of the sun. After that, the fireball turned into a missile-like shape.
It was brown and yellow with a burning skull design. Then, the Wyvern dived and targeted one of the smaller boulders.
After guiding it, Wyvern released the missile. The booster behind the missile started working and made it faster.
It moved like a meteor but with sonic speed. The worst thing was that it missed the target and started moving toward the Wyvern leader.
The Wyvern leader was unconcerned. He beat his wings and charged at the iing attack.
His wings shone brightly as he soared in the air. A powerful aura surrounded its body as it shed with it.
''Boom!'' A big explosion urred, and the Wyvern leader was pushed back.
The aura around him flickered like a candle me facing a storm before it also faced the same fate and was extinguished.
However, there were only minor bruises on the Wyvern. The explosion has caused a massive shockwave.
The other, who saw it from a distance, sensed its impact because of the wind that approached them.
Mama Wyvern couldn''t believe her eyes; she never knew her baby would be this powerful.
She was worried about him due to his being very weak from the moment he was born. He was always behind others his age.
He now looked way different than before; he looked way more confident and strong than before.
Other baby Wyverns were surrounding him and ying with him. He had instantly became famous.
The other adult wyverns roared in happiness. They had found a way to be stronger.
Rishi also found that they epted him and wanted to follow him willingly.
This was good news for him; Rishi knew how tempting evolution was for the Magic Beasts.
Especially for the ones like Wyverns that were declining year after year, they were struggling to keep up with their poption.
They kept roaring nonstop; they were all itching to evolve and be stronger.
This evolution looked incredible. It was way stronger than the other Wyverns.
The excitement of the Wyvern leader was on the next level. He was excited that, during his leadership term, the Wyvern tribe could soar again.
Rishi moved around and selected the Wyverns that he would bring with him.
He also started working on the evolution path for the other Wyverns; he had to find a way through which they could evolve slowly with time with minimum expense.
If he had to use this much resource for each Wyvern, then it would be very hard for Rishi.
To make sure that they could evolve safely even in his absence, he had to make smart use of his people.
While elder Wyverns were smart enough to understand the basics, they were not that intelligent to understand each of his instructions.
The only ones who were capable were the Shadow Priests; they were not only able to control the Shadow Soldiers but were also very intelligent.
He started his nning by creating a system that could work even without him. He also started including other factors like personality, affinity, and experience.
Chapter 525 Shifting Farm
Chapter 525 Shifting Farm
After thinking about it for two days, Rishi was able to create a system. He had to train the shadow priests to help with the evolution.
He decided to create a pool and ce the formations and magic array there before cing the evolution crystal.
Without Evolution Crystal, they would need way more resources and time.
He also created one more evolution path for Wyverns; it was the Venom Wyvern Path. It was not as strong as the Inferno Wyvern Path, but it had its own advantages.
He also divided all Wyvern into different groups ording to their affinity and personalities.
Affinity was poison and fire.
Personality required to evolve into an Inferno Wyvern: hot-tempered, aggressive, and impulsive
Personality required to evolve into a Venom Wyvern: cunning, stealthy, and enigmatic. After this, he wrote down the material required and taught the Shadow Priests how to use the tools.
They were all smart, and to divide the work among them, he taught each one of them one thing.
They would need to coborate and work as a team. He then asked them to perform before him.
After being satisfied, he started searching for suitable wyverns to bring back with him. He selected the most talented ones before he decided to leave.
He appeared again on the farm with the Five Wyverns. He trained them to follow his orders before asking them to getfortable with the new environment.
Rishi met with Vinay, and they both talked for some time. Vinay had noticed the five Wyverns, but he hadn''t asked anything.
They discussed how to acquire thend. Vinay told Rishi that he knows someone who can help them.
Time passed by. In one week, Rishi was able to acquire the part ofnd he wanted in the deste forest.
After acquiring thend, Rishi asked the people in the Hideout to turn it into a giant farm.
In the meantime, he transferred the magic beasts from farm to farm. He also started to transfer precious trees.
This was possible because of the beast Rishi had found in the Dungeon. It could swallow trees and transport them from one ce to another.
Vinay also helped by summoning the Undead Army and asking them to construct a wall day and night.
Undead had infinite stamina and could work all day; because of them, the area started transforming fast.
There were even houses built for the workers. This was so they could live outside if they felt ufortable inside the Hideout.
Everyone here was trustworthy and could never betray Rishi; because of which, he was not much concerned about them.
***
Two weeks have passed, and the farm is now almost ready. The habitats for the magic beasts were not ready, but other than that, everything was ready.
The trees were nted. It would take some time before they grew up. Rishi, in the meantime, absorbed all the shadow energy of the area.
It would make the magic beasts ufortable if they came into contact with it. Only the Shadow Element Beasts enjoyed it.
This was hard, but he somehowpleted it with the help of Shadow Construct. He created a type of shadow creature that could absorb the shadow energy in the environment.
The area started transforming as it became arable again, but there was no rest for Rishi; he had to evolve the Wyverns.
They were being trained by Rohan, who was also responsible for training other magic beasts.
He asked Rohan which type of flying mount was most popr.
"The ones with average flying speed, goodmand, and escape ability, or the mount with swift speed and decentbat ability."
Inferno Wyvern could easily be called the best first-type flying mount, but he still needed to work on the other evolution suitable for the second role.
He touched the Wyvern and used the ''Inspect'' skill. A window appeared before him.
There were options to select the element. He selected the wind element.
He believed there were high chances for him to find a suitable evolution with the wind element, as it was associated with speed.
Multiple options appeared before him; they were decent but not that good.
It was then that his eyes fell on thest one. It was called Gale Wyvern. This evolution appeared to cost fewer resources and looked to fill the role perfectly.
After selecting it, he looked at the materials required for it and the steps to follow.
The biggest advantage of being a Beast Cultivator was that he could make changes with the Evolution Path.
He did it multiple times when he didn''t have any particr material or he wanted to make changes to the Evolution Path.
As he researched the evolution path, upgraded it to his requirements, and made changes to it, he calcted that the new evolution path might be better.
Believing in himself, he followed his instinct and started to evolve the Wyvern one by one.
He had separated the Wyvern, who liked to fly the most and had good affinity with the Wind Element.
After that, he started mixing resources with high wind element affinity with its Beast Food.
He also fed it the potion to increase its affinity with the wind element. It was a slow process because he used fewer resources and did not have Evolution Crystal, but that was not a big deal for him.
He was a beast cultivator; he didn''t need to depend on other things. He used it because it helped him reduce time and resources.
Even without it, he was fully confident in his skills.
As days passed, changes started to appear in that particr Wyvern. Of the three left, two were suitable for Inferno Wyvern Evolution, so he was also feeding them with suitable resources.
From the two reviews, one was suitable for the Gale Evolution, and the remaining one was sneaky.
It liked to go to Hideout, but Rishi didn''t stop it as he felt that Wyvern was special.
That was because of his strength and presence of mind. It was not easy to escape the eyes of everyone, but that one always seeded.
Everyone was concerned, butter it was found out that it was ying inside the Hideout with other shadow beasts.
Rishi didn''t know what to do with it; he was already busy, so he decided to ignore it.
Every day he felt that he was one step closer to sessfully evolving the Wyvern into Gale Wyvern.
Chapter 526 New Evolution of Wyvern
Chapter 526 New Evolution of Wyvern
Somewhere in the deste forest, a manmade area could be seen.
It was a big farm covered by massive man-made walls that separated it from other parts of the forest.
This farm was divided into different sections.
One area was filled with houses; this was a small vige-type area made for the people working here.
Other than that, there were some other structures, like a storage room and a temporary fence.
These structures were at the center of the vast area.
It was divided into different habitats filled with different species. All of them looked strong.
Even their cubs could threaten the lives of ordinary civilians, but no one was concerned; these beasts were trained, and they never attacked humans.
They were allowed to roam free, unlike the beasts nurtured by other farms.
On the training field, a group of humans could be seen looking at a particr magic beast.
It was a rare flying magic beast with a strong bloodline. However, it was strange that half of its body had different colors.
On its dark skin, small white feathers were sprouting like grass in an emptynd.
This made the creature look somewhat mutated; however, even in this process, the Beast lookedfortable.
Winds around the area started moving faster, signaling the arrival of a big storm, but nothing appeared even after a lot of time had passed.
A small tornado had appeared around the magic beast, hiding it inside. This made it very urgent to check its status.
Time passed, and the storm increased in size. At this moment, it looked threatening.
Its might was capable enough to bring everything around the area together and crush it into multiple pieces.
This worried the people; however, they calmed down when they saw it was slowly bing smaller.
Soon, the storm reached its original size. It stayed for some time before a small explosion took ce.
The moment the explosion took ce, a blinding light was released.
When they opened their eyes, they found that there was nothing there. Instead, multiple small white feathers were scattered around.
However, unlike others, Rishi and Vinay were not worried; they were looking at the sky.
There, they saw a blurry shadow moving at a speed that made it hard to track.
Like a falling meteor, it approached the group, making the people retreat.
''Whoosh,'' A figure appeared, flying closer to Rishi.
It was a flying creature surrounded by white feathers. It had four wings.
One was a pair attached to its back, while the other was a pair of tiny wings attached to both arms.
Its arms were robust and had sharp ws; it didn''t have any feet; instead, it had a long, muscr tail.
This Wyvern was different from others; Rishi touched it and looked at the blue-eyed creature, looking at it with bright eyes.
It had small ck horns, and its ears also had small feathers around them. This evolution looked very noble and beautiful.
While Inferno Wyvern looked mighty, his presence could not bepared to it.
He also noticed multiple strange sharp triangr de-like things embedded on the back of its neck.
When Rishi used ''Inspect'' on it, a window appeared before him.
[NAME: Feathered Wyvern]
RACE: Wyvern
GRADE: Epic
ELEMENT: Wind
INFORMATION: A powerful evolution among multiple Wyvern evolutions, it is the fastest among other Epic Grade evolutions. What makes it special is that, despite that, its fighting prowess is very goodpared to other flying creatures.
RACIAL SKILLS:
Supersonic Speed: When used, the creature can move at a speed faster than sound.
Gale des: These are sharp, triangr des that the Beast carries with it and can be controlled by the Beast to attack opponents; their strength is equal to the Beast''s level.
Furry Cutter: The wings attached to the arms can be used as sharp des to attack the opponent in closebat.
When Rishi read the details about it, he gasped in surprise. He had never thought this evolution would be this strong.
All its racial skills were quite useful. If trained properly, this Beast could be one of the best flying mounts in Epic Grade.
Other than this, even the looks of it were enough to make multiple Beast Tamers use it as their mount.
Rohan, who was beside him when he heard about its skills, was awed. He had seen multiple flying beasts but never thought there would be one like that.
However, he also understood that training would be harder than others. Simr to the Inferno Wyverns, this type of Wyvern must also have high uracy.
Their skills could not be used to their full potential without uracy and training.
Usually, it was the job of the beasts to train them, but for the mountains, the breeder had to train them.
Rohan had never thought he would be able to train such strong beasts. Every time he met with Rishi, he broadened his horizons.
Rishi started working on other Wyverns. This one was also suitable for the new evolution route he had found.
He started working on its development. Two wyverns have already sessfully evolved into Inferno wyverns.
Although they had racial skills, Rishi needed to train them so they could learn more skills and master them.
This was not a big deal for him. As for teaching the Winged Wyvern how to use his wings as proper des, he asked Sheru.
Sheru was happy to move out finally; he enjoyed being outside, but Rishi''s situation didn''t allow him to take out Sheru casually.
However, this was the area under his control; here, he felt there was no reason to be so cautious.
Sheru started training the Winged Wyvern when the Winged Wyvern looked at the big creature approaching it.
It was not satisfied. It felt like no other beast could teach it.
To have fun, it attacked Sheru, trying to intimidate him, but he missed.
The young Beast tried again, this time at even faster speeds; it could not believe someone could dodge its attacks.
However, no matter how much it tried, it could not even touch the fur of the creature before him.
Annoyed, it used ''Supersonic Speed.''
''Boom!'' A cracking sound appeared as it moved at full speed.
With a snicker on its face, it attacked the opponent with ''Fury Cutter'', but its eyes widened when it noticed the creature before him had disappeared.
''Smack'' Next time, something patted the back of the Wyvern softly.
''Crash'' It had enough power to make it crash into the group. The Wyvern slowly stood up with a furious expression.
The traingr des separated from its neck and started encircling it, but it fell on its knees when it sensed the presence of the creature before him.
It was as if the weight of the entire sky was on its back. No matter how hard it tried, it was not even able to move a feather.
Chapter 527 Researching about Mutation
Chapter 527 Researching about Mutation
One month had passed just like that, and the Beast Farm had taken shape in the middle of the forest.
The construction was alreadyplete, and the breeding of the beasts was also going well.
Four of the five Wyverns that had followed Rishi back had evolved into new forms: two into inferno Wyverns and the remaining two into feathered Wyverns.
There was only one odd one left; he was different from the others. Unlike other Wyverns who liked to fly and y outside, he liked to spend more time in Hideout.
Rishi had noticed that some changes were taking ce in him naturally. Strange purple-colored vessel-like structures had appeared on his body.
From what Rishi had found out, it might be due to him absorbing arge amount of shadow energy.
Shadow energy inside the Hideout was no joke; it acted like poison to most creatures without the Shadow Element.
However, somehow this Wyvern could not only easily move around there but also consume the fruits there full of rich shadow energy.
He had seen it personally munching mutated fruits. At that time, he was unable to believe his eyes.
This surprised him; at that time, he was busy and didn''t want to think about it.
Now that he had noticed this mutation, his interest was piqued. The moment he checked it using ''Inspect'', he found out that its affinity toward Shadow Element was very high.
This came as a surprise for him. He had only looked for wind and fire affinity. Never had he thought that one of them would have such high shadow affinity.
What was even weirder was his natural mutation. It was not easy for the Magic Beasts to evolve naturally, and that was an unusual mutation, which was very rare.
In general, most of the magic beasts had a natural evolution path that they inherited from their race and bloodline.
Any changes that made them different from others of their race would bebeled as mutations, while mutation itself was a broad topic.
In Rishi''s understanding, it could be divided into three categories ording to the change in power.
Neutral Mutation: It was verymon, and mainly the changes that appeared due to it didn''t affect the overall strength and bloodline of the creature. It would change the size, color, or basic properties of some body parts.
Negative Mutation: This was rare, but it was still not hard to find multiple magic beasts suffering from it. This mainly resulted from the magic beasts absorbing different kinds of energy.
The easiest way to find such a mutation would be to force a magic beast to survive in an environment it was not meant to.
In this case, in order to let the creature survive, its body was mutated. This led to a weaker magic beast as it focused mainly on survival in extreme conditions.
Positive Mutation: It was very hard to find this type of mutation. In this type of mutation, the strength of the mutated creature would be greater than that of its predecessor.
The first case that came to mind was weak magic beastsing into contact with dark energy and mutating into different creatures. Like undead creatures, they were usually stronger than the original creature.
This was a very broad topic, about which even Rishi had little information. He didn''t know how it took ce with certain creatures.
However, this didn''t change the fact that he was knowledgeable enough to make this process faster.
He collected a sample of the Blood of the Wyvern and started researching it.
With his inspection skills, he rarely relied on such things, but he decided to do some research just out of curiosity.
If it were a mutation to any other element beast, he would not have been this eager and excited, but when it came to Shadow Element, he was never bored to learn new things.
His many abilities have been formed due to his curiosity about creatures with shadow elements.
As he studied the sample using various hi-tech Miscrosope and other instruments, he was able to find out even the small changes in the cells.
He noticed that the cells of the mutated Wyvern were transforming, while most of its cells were simr to those of other Wyverns.
Hidden between them were cells that were smaller, as ifpressed. They had small purple spots on their cell membrane.
That was not the only change; even their nucleus was transforming into beingpatible with shadow energy.
However, he noticed that the rate at which these cells multiplied was very slow. He studied them for some more time.
After he was done, it was time for him to acquire more information about some way to increase the transformation of cells.
Many curious researchers have done multiple studies on this topic; all they had to do was purchase this information online.
Information like this was controlled and not easily avable, but researchers willingly shared it with others for some funds.
It was because of the strict rules made by the government; however, it was not easy to obtain them.
There was an extensive process that one had to go through before being able to get ess to such information.
This was no big deal for Rishi; he was an official Three Star Beast Cultivator. For the information he wanted, his status helped him.
He also got a big discount from the Beast Cultivator Alliance after he confirmed his identity.
It was not a big deal; Beast Cultivator required much critical information for their research. In order to make it easier for them, the Beast Cultivator Alliance had taken such steps.
They had to sign a spirit contract to not leak this information to anyone, which was easy for Rishi.
After purchasing multiple such research reports, he delved into devouring all the knowledge he had umted.
With his extreme focus, he forgot about other things and got lost in them.
The more he read, the more he learned. He had basic knowledge, but their information changed his perspective on many things.
It took him only one day to go through them and memorize them; other than that, he also needed two more days to absorb everything and perform experimentspletely.
After he was done, he now had a greater understanding of these mutated cells. They were called corrupt cells.
In the research he had read, this name was given because mutation was generally bad.
He then started producing apound that could help him make the process of mutation faster.
Chapter 528 New Headache
Chapter 528 New Headache
ZAP!
Lightning filled the sky as the clouds burst apart. Raindrops started rushing down. The area, not well known for water, was filled with small ponds.
The Magic Beasts started moving back to their nests, not feelingfortable in this storm.
Sounds of thunder and rain were the main sounds that could be heard; other than them, creatures that liked rain roared happily.
The timely arrival of rain helped the newly grown trees. Only the small crops were the ones that would be most affected.
Inside the destends, there was a farm. Magic beasts that felt ufortable started moving to their nests.
These were all precious, high-grade magic beasts and proper facilities were made for them for such situations.
The humans working on the farm enjoyed their tea as they looked at the rain. It had been a while since they had seen it.
Most of the time in the past two years, they have lived inside Hideout. Its location was so secret that they still didn''t know Most of the time in the past two years, they have lived inside Hideout. Its location was so secret that they still didn''t know exactly where it was.
After they heard they could live outside, many were happy. Other than them, very few of them had Shadow Affinity and liked that ce.
Not far from the farm were three big mountains, so tall that their tops were hidden behind clouds. They were the only mountains in the area.
They were dangerous, filled with poisonous vines and terrifying creatures; even the Wild Beasts avoided them.
From outside, it looked like a ce that didn''t have much life and was hard to survive.
No one would think that life was floundering inside it. However, things were not always as they appeared to be.
Someone had said, Don''t judge a book by its cover.
Inside was an underground world that was different from anything outside. It was a world filled with shadow energy.
The ce had be developed like a small town. There were three areas simr to those in other cities.
The outer area, middle area, inner area, Theyers were defined by the concentration of shadow energy.
This was a heaven for beasts and humans, with shadow elements. Because of this, multiple shadow beasts have found this ce.
Unlike any other ce, the ruler of this ce was generous; he allowed the beasts that had reached it.
They had to sign a contract, after which they were allowed to live in the outer area. They needed to prove their loyalty to move further and absorb more shadow energy.
No beasts dared to show their fangs here. It was because of the vast numbers of shadow beasts in the middle and inner areas.
They were filled with terrifying beasts that had been absorbing the shadow energy for a long period of time.
Other than that, they were helped by the ruler of this ce and have evolved to be even stronger.
These contracts were not given to all beasts. Most that reached this ce were eliminated brutally and devoured.
However, among these, there were always some that were unique and had strange abilities.
These Beasts were captured, and their worth was assessed before they were allowed to live.
Because of this, Rishi had been able to gather strange shadow beasts with Bizarre abilities.
This was an idea that came to Rishi''s mind when he encountered a strange creature that had the ability to pass through everything.
Rishi learned a lot by studying the mythical rune on his coat. While he could not learn everything, he could still learn how to pass through matter.
This was a great ability, unlike the other abilities like this that allowed users to only pass through water, fire, earth, or trees.
He could pass through most of the things; the only things he could not pass through were energy fields.
This was because he had not mastered this ability. The creature that had this ability was able to pass through spells.
Simr to him, there were other creatures that had strong abilities but were not as bizarre as him, but they had their own uses.
These creatures couldter be contracted by someone in the Hideout and could help them increase their strength.
Rishi personally didn''t have any ns to contract one himself. It was because he already had his eyes set on getting a blood dragon.
However, they were useful for him to study and create some strong abilities. For example, he didn''t have a powerful offensive skill like ''Chains of Shadow'' that could be used in different ways.
Other than that, he had to work on his ''Ice Zone.'' He never got time to think about it, but it was the need of the hour to have one.
Pushing everything aside, the reason he visited this ce was due to research on a suitable ability.
It was not only something he wanted for himself but also the evolution of thest Wyvern.
He wanted toplete his other research and try to imnt an ability of his choice into the evolved form of Wyvern.
While it could be done by imnting any ability, Rishi wanted to create a terrifying creature.
That''s why he himself moved around the ce, researching the abilities of various shadow beasts to find a suitable one.
The strange and strong abilities of the other two evolved forms had applied even more pressure on him. He wanted this evolution to be superior to them.
It was not because of his ego as a beast cultivator. If he could find a suitable evolution with the Shadow Element, then he could create multiple strong, simr ones in the Secret Realm.
The only thing that realm would notck in the future would be the avability of Shadow Element-rted treasures.
The only problem was that his own standards had be a hurdle for him. Most of the abilities he found were strong and useful, but they were still not up to his requirements.
Even abilities like Shadow Meteor, Nether Core Explosion, ws of Abyss, and Umbral Clones were not up to par.
While these abilities were strong and destructive, they were not simr to his ''Chains of Shadow.''
This was what he had set as a standard while finding such ability among the beasts was impossible.
He wanted at least a skill that could be used with different variations and ways to achieve different results.
However, he was very disappointed to know that he could not find something like that even after searching all of them.
It was then that he got the idea to merge two abilities and create a unique ability, and then he could grant it to the evolved Wyvern.
He started choosing five creatures with an ability suitable for what he could get from them; for the prototype, he wanted to create an ability like Ice Spears or Magic Missile.
That was only the prototype; he wanted it to be stronger. This research would also help him to create an ability suitable for him.
Chapter 529 Three Strange Abilities
Chapter 529 Three Strange Abilities
Rishi had found out about three suitable shadow beasts whose abilities he wanted to use. They all had unique and decent abilities that had their own advantages.
The first one that caught his eye was the Phantom Crystal Golem. It was one of the shadow beasts that had reached this ce by sensing the shadow energy.
He was a really strange creature. It was a phantom-type creature. Usually, these types of creatures don''t have strong abilities.
They depended on their curse skills or possession skills, but this creature was different.
It had an ability called Crystal Creation, which allowed it to change shadow energy into crystals.
That was nothing special, but the main thing came after it. When the multiple shadow beasts attacked it, this creature created multiple crystals and defended himself.
If it were this much, Rishi would not have thought much. What it did next was even stranger.
It controlled the crystals and threw them at the opposite ends.
Shadow Beasts looked at the small, one-inch crystals thrown at them and wanted tough. What could these small pebbles do to them?
However, just as they were a little careless, these crystals absorbed the shadow energy in the atmosphere and becamerger.
Even this didn''t intimidate the Shadow Beasts, as they used their abilities, like Shadow Orbs and Death Beam, to st them to pieces.
What happened next was beyond their expectations. These cysts, each two meters long, shone in a purple light.
After that, the spells bypassed these cysts, and they hit them. While the damage was not enough to eliminate them, multiple shadow beasts were injured.
This made many of them mad, and they charged at the beast; however, the Phantom Crystal Golem simply extended the size of the crystals around him and hid.
The Shadow Beasts attacked the creature, trapping it. Again, the crystals shone in purple light, and the spells went past them.
Only the crystal that the creature was inside was solid. With almost endless shadow energy in the environment, this creature could easily defend itself.
It even counterattacked by rubbing salt in the wounds of the shadow beasts. Whenever the shadow beast charged at it to do physical damage, it pushed the crystal forward.
The crystals shone in purple light before again bing normal. The next moment, the creature found himself trapped.
If that was not enough, each of these crystals was as hard as steel. It took multiple attacks even to make them crack.
This weird ability made multiple Shadow Beasts struggle to reach it; however, there was still a limit to it.
A stronger shadow The beast controlled its shadow and took it down. In front of this strange technique, it was helpless.
Still, due to its weird ability, they didn''t eliminate it and brought it to the head of the hideout. Night Owl spared its life after making it sign a contract with the help of humans.
He was a strange one, and Rishi liked its ability; the only bad part was that it had little control over these crystals.
The bigger the crystal, the harder it was to control, and the more time and shadow energy required to make it bigger.
Due to these limitations, Rishi didn''t choose this ability earlier. But now that he considered merging several abilities, this piqued his interest.
The second was also a strange creature, but this one was something that was here. It was made up of smoke.
If looked at from afar, it would appear as a humanoid spirit wearing arge ck cloak.
From close, its face looked like a human wearing a white mask with only two holes for eyes.
This was called the Dark Hunter; it was a terrifying creature. It had extreme stealth and could disappear at any moment.
It relied on its big sharp ws to deal massive damage, but its hunting style was different.
This creature had a strange ability. This ability was called ''Shadow Lance.''
It was able to create a terrifyingnce made up of shadow energy. The strange thing was that it was able to summon it from anywhere.
This Shadow Lance had a very high pration ability.
If it fired at a creature from the front, that creature would not be able to defend against it.
It could pierce through even tough armor and scales of strong Elite Stage beasts; it had unheard-of piercing ability.
That was not even the worst thing; it could st it manually.
It was a powerful offensive ability, but it also had limitations.
The first was that it had a very high cost and could not fire more than three at once.
The second was interference. It could be intercepted earlier by sting it with another skill.
It would explode when damaged.
However, this ability was powerful when used to snipe from Shadows.
This was a perfect choice; he wanted his skill to replicate the unheard ''Peirce'' effect and ''Exlode'' ability.
While the other two had their own uniqueness, thisst one was even stranger.
Thisst creature was called the Dusked Quill Serpent. It was arge, four-meter-long Serpent Magic Beast with multiple big quills attached to its back.
This creature had scales on the rest of its body the size of a bowl, all in a rhombus shape.
It was brown with ck scales and a dark blue shine, like a peacock''s feathers.
This creature''s abilities that impressed Rishi were called ''Shadow Quill Transfer. This ability allowed it to teleport its quills.
For example, itunches one quiz at the Human Tank ss, and he raises his shield to defend it.
What would happen if he used it to defend from the front only to discover it piecing his body from the back?
These quills did not deal much physical damage, but they were coated in lethal poison. What was worse was that the effect of the poison increased the more quills it managed tond on the opponent''s body.
Its poison had ''paralysis'' and ''Shadow Burn'' effects. Shadow poison burn was simr to the Burn effect from Fire Element.
It made the opponent lose some percent of his HP each second. Each quill could make the poison stronger.
If the first quill makes an opponent lose 0.5% HP per second and the second one 1%, this cycle will continue till 10%, which was the limit.
Even a strong beast with very high defense would run out of HP when facing this Bizare ability.
After deciding, he now needed to choose between the various effects. He also needed to find a way to ovee various limitations.
Chapter 530 Creating New Ability
Chapter 530 Creating New Ability
After starting to work on this new research project, he first worked on turning shadow energy into crystals.
This was a unique ability. The shadow energy could bepressed into hard crystals through this unique ability.
This made them way stronger than solidified shadow energy. Even Rishi was shocked when he started studying it.
Despite having umbrakinesis, it was difficult for him to learn this ability. He did find it to be a hurdle, but it could not stop him.
He reverse-engineered the crystallization process with the help of the Phantom Golem. He saw the process of their creation and destruction.
''As expected,'' he eximed, this was not the work of simple shadow maniption. He found strange Runic patterns on the body of the creature.
When he studied them, things became clearer to him. There was a hint of the involvement of thew, which appeared in this transformation.
As apetent runemaster, it would be a shame if he could not recreate these runes into shadow runes after studying them.
While he was able to learn them in their natural form and appearance, to use them, he had to use his own understanding of them and create new runes.
This process was not easy, but in just three days, he seeded.
He raised his hand in the air. A strange rune appeared in the air, the size of a marble. It shone purple and looked like a character from some ancientnguage.
The shadow energy from the area around him gathered in his palm and transformed into a fist-sized orb.
It then exploded, and gusts moved around like shockwaves. What was left was a purple crystal the size of a human nail.
He touched it and found that it was hard.
This was a minor sess, but it was the base on which his future understanding would depend.
Now that he had solved the first piece of the puzzle, he drowned himself in mastering it.
Before long, it had already been a week; in the past week, he had only worked on learning about this condensation process.
He had now mastered this ability. He could create strong, elongated shards and use them to attack the opponent.
But this method was too crude; the first sess did not blind Rishi. There was still a lot to do.
He dove into studying the crystals'' abilities, including their ability to let spells pass through them and their ability to growrger.
He wanted to learn both of these abilities. His fists were etched to test the results.
After repeatedly studying the process, he knew the runes responsible for these two effects.
First, he worked on size expansion; he studied the new rune for two days and finally understood how it worked.
He then recreated it and made this rune his own. With each sess in creating these new shadow runes, he noticed that his runemaster talent was improving.
When he engraved this rune on the crystal and supplemented it with energy, he noticed that it absorbed the shadow energy and expanded in size.
He was able to expand the crystal from the size of a hand to the size of a water bottle.
Next, he started mastering this ability. Slowly, he could create these crystals and even expand them faster using shadow energy.
He was different from the Phantom Golem and didn''t require an environment full of shadow energy to use it to its full extent.
Shadow energy was one of the things that he had in excess. Not having any way to use it had limited his fighting ability.
He was more than willing if he could use arge amount of shadow energy to expand these crystals, throw them like meteors from the air, and crush his opponents.
Rishi found many opponents who had very high magic resistance. The best way to defeat them was to crush them with spells that dealt massive physical damage.
It didn''t take him long before he could master it to a level where he could expand these crystals to one meter.
But he was not satisfied. He felt this size was not enough.
Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to spare to increase their size, so he controlled himself and decided to learn itter.
Next, he studied the rune that allowed the crystal to let spells pass through it. This was something way easier.
His previous study on this topic helped him; he even found a clue that could let him have this ability to let the spells pass through his body.
How about that? He transforms his body into crystal and then uses this ability. He couldn''t control his excitement.
But this also needed to wait; he had to focus on the recent research.
After he had acquired this crystallization ability for himself, he started working on the other two skills of the creatures.
Using his knowledge of runes, he could easily learn the ability ''Shadow Lance.'' He noticed that it was again the work of a rune.
The new Shadow Rune he created was called ''Defence Break''; it allowed him to have the ability of unusual pration.
Other than this, he also changed the shape of the tip of the crystals and had them rotate to have an even stronger effect.
After this was the ability to detonate, he already had ways to create this effect.
A primary model of a new ability appeared before him. It was a crystal the size of a human arm.
It was elongated toward the bottom part. This crystal was spinning at a high speed, like a drill.
A smile surfaced on Rishi''s face as he pped his hand, praising his creation. This was already a strong sense of ability.
While one ''Nether Shard'' was not enough to hurt the Epic Stage opponents, how about a dozen of them?
What? Is it still not enough? Then how about expanding them all into one meter?
Still weak. Oh! I forgot to mention they can explode, and the size of the explosion is rted to size.
What use of them if opponent can intercept them in the air?
Let them try; they can be invulnerable for a moment. It can give them enough time for them to reach the opponents.
The power of this technique was enough to damage or even eliminate an Epic Stage opponent.
However, this was still not enough if the opponent had strong defensive or mobility abilities.
This was what Rishi learned from his fighting experience: It doesn''t matter how strong your ability is if your opponent can dodge or defend against it.
Thest ability, ''Shadow Transfer'' of Dusked Quill Serpent, would cover this weakness.
Chapter 531 Solving all Problems
Chapter 531 Solving all Problems
Rishi''s hard work resulted in him creating powerful battle art. This was the path he was going to take.
This art would increase his offensive ability in multiple ways. For now, he had a proper vision for this battle art.
He only needed practice and repetitive training to master it. He looked at the notes that he had written.
A smile couldn''t help but appear on his tired face. He could not wait and decided to focus on creating the Battle Art first.
This took one month of his time, which left him with only a little time to spare, but he was satisfied with the result.
[NAME: Nether Shard Battle Art
Passive Abilities:
1.) Crystal Body:
Description: The shards, upon materializing, crystallize into a hardened form, making them sturdier and more resilient.
Effect: enhanced durability and toughness, allowing them to easily endure attacks and impacts without shattering. This crystallization process makes it easier to generate them using ambient shadow energy.
2.) Spell Discement:
Description: The crystallized shards possess an innate ability to allow other spells or attacks to pass through them.
Effect: renders the thorns immune to direct spell-based attacks, enabling enemy spells to traverse through them harmlessly.
3.) Defence Break Drill:
Description: The shards rotate in the air at high speed and gain an enhanced piercing effect.
Effect: Amplifies their piercing ability, allowing them to maneuver through defenses or armor more effectively upon impact.
Techniques:
1.) Red Mode: Explosive Burst:
Description: Triggered by the user''smand or upon impact, the Shards in Red Mode detonate.
Effect: Generates an explosive burst upon detonation, dealing area-of-effect damage to surrounding targets. The detonation releases shadow energy, causing damage to nearby foes.
2.) Blue Mode: Expansion:
Description: Activated at will, the Shards expand rapidly upon beingunched.
Effect: The expanded shards increase in size, dealing additional physical damage upon impact due to their erged form. This mode prioritizes physical damage over shadow-based effects.
3.) Purple Mode: Spatial Transfer:
Description: Engaged bymand or when triggered, the Shards enter a spatial maniption mode.
Effect: In Purple Mode, the Shards can seemingly teleport or materialize from any shadow within a three-meter radius around the opponent''s body. This sudden appearance adds an element of surprise and unpredictability to their attacks.]
He had seeded in creating powerful battle art. It was not something that a magic beast could learn.
He now had to create something easy to use and had low consumption.
The result he came up with was not good. No matter how much he tried, the consumption of Shadow Energy, even a simpler version, was not something the Shadow Beast could keep up with.
This would lead to a fatal w: the user could not use it to its full potential outside the area rich with shadow energy.
Added to the slow rate of recovery speed of Shadow Energy, this ability became inefficient.
After thinking for some time, he came up with a solution. He could nt ''Shadow Core'' inside the creature.
This would solve the problem. It would make them even stronger.
He also needed to engrave the Shadow Runes to imnt these abilities with Special Serum toplete this evolution. His ''Inspect'' ability became useless; he depended on himself.
Only now did Rishi realize that his decision of not wholly relying on ''Inspect'' was right.
He started working on the required runes first; he had to engrave them with the ''Body Transformation'' rune to make changes to the creature.
To allow the evolved creature to have these abilities, he needed to allow the creature to have them before evolution.
This was another headache; he had to use multiple resources and modify the structure of the beast''s body.
He needed to purchase information about these modifications. The information he was able to buy was basic.
However, that was sufficient; he had no interest in changing theplete creature. He only wanted to attach one artificial organ.
It was something that allowed the crystals to form naturally on the back of the creature.
He was making it using crystals so that when it evolves, it will be able to retain them.
The evolution of Serum used the ''Beast Essence'' of Phantom Golem; by doing this, the creature would gain the ability to control them.
The technique he would engrave using Rune was called ''Nether Thorns,'' and the difference between this technique and ''Nether Shards'' was way oversized.
The initial structure of ''Nether Thorns'' would form naturally all over the back and neck of the creature.
The Wyvern would control them and attack the opponents when released from the air.
All he needs to do is control them and provide shadow energy. Runes itself would do the rest of the work.
After he had created the hypothesis, Rishi started experimenting, but before that, he fed the Wyvern multiple resources to increase its ''Shadow Affinity.''
He also nted a fist-size ''Shadow Core'' inside its body with multiple runes engraved.
This was a painful process, and the Wyvern needed time to get used to it. However, the Wyvern was surprisingly resistant to Shadow Energy.
When Rishi saw this, he sighed in relief. This allowed him to be more confident.
He prepared the model of the new organ. It was like an enhanced egg tray with hollow space for multiple shadow crystals.
It had many runes engraved on it. He had made it entirely out of crystals to make them stronger, and he added runes that could help it recover damage by consuming shadow energy.
He then called the Wyvern and transnted this two-foot organ on its back; this process required him to use machines.
He used potions to make the Wyvern fain and used other potions to make it recover.
This could have been way more dangerous if the organ had to be inserted inside its body, but it made things easier because it had to be inserted outside.
The process of organ fusion was moreplicated. The wyvern cries of Agony could be heard every time of day for some days.
Rishi had already told the Wyvern the difficulties it would face and also promised that this would allow him to rise to another level.
The evolution of all its mates had put pressure on the Wyvern. It also wanted to evolve but didn''t want to evolve into a wyvern simr to them.
His mutated body was the proof. It was taking another route. 90% of its cells have mutated now, with Rishi''s help.
This made it resist the corrosion from shadow energy. The new organ on its back was connected to the ''Shadow Core.''
The Wyvern was now able to create ''Shadow Crystals'' on his back. With the help of Rishi, it was even able to learn to use them to attack.
Rishi ejected the Evolution Serum from his body and started waiting for its evolution.
Chapter 532 New Evolution
Chapter 532 New Evolution
Ripples could be felt in the shadow energy in the valley as if a massive change were taking ce somewhere.
The strange lifeforms that relied on shadow energy could sense this unusual flow.
A massive ck orb made up of ck mist, could be seen at the center. The ripples caused the shockwaves released from it.
It was a massive spherical orb the size of a room. The concentrated shadow energy was turning semi-liquid.
Only those with a high sense and affinity for the shadow element could see an egg-shaped structure in the middle.
It was made up of a strange purple crystal. This egg was shaking continuously.
The storm around it was bing uncontroble as it was shaking. Arge amount of shadow energy flux was released from it.
It shone with a bright violet glow.
''Crack'' cracks started appearing on it as it shook with even more power.
''Boom!'' A massive explosion urred with the egg at the center. The violent gust of the Shadow Energy released shockwaves.
It was as if a storm had appeared in the valley for the first time; everything around it was thrown back and broken into small pieces.
Shadow beasts around the area retreated; no one could stand close to this storm.
Strangely, a figure of a boy could be seen. A violent gust of shadow energy went past him, but he stood in his ce like a mountain.
There was no change in his face. Only his hair moved back.
He ignored the roars of the beast, the cracks of the rocks, and the storm''s power.
It was as if nothing mattered to him, as if he were a spirit, and these physical changes had no effect on his body.
Looking at the light in the middle of the storm, which has now taken the form of a vortex,
''Roarrrr'' A massive roar was released from the storm.
After it came, the storm slowly started dissipating, and a shadow of a slender figure became visible.
Unlike its previous form, it was unreconcble. It had berger.
It resembled the form of a flying serpent more than Wyvern.
But when your eye fell into its single arm filled with sharp ws, it suddenly looked like a different creature.
It had a triangr head with multiple thorns made up of violet crystals. Its whole neck and back were filled with countless such crystals.
The whole body of the creature was filled with small, ck, rhombus-shaped scales the size of a coin. They asionally gleamed in a violet glow.
It had a pair of arm-sized wings made up of purple feathers. This creature looked noble and elegant, yet ferocious and terrifying at the same time.
It pped its wings, making dust and smoke disappear as its body slowly rose.
Rishi looked at the creature dancing in the air, enjoying himself, and didn''t disturb it.
His eyes moved at its ears, and he noticed they were triangr with small feathers on top of them.
It started testing its new-found powers by itself. Dozens of tiny crystals separated from its back and started revolving around its body.
They followed it wherever it went. It then roared and pointed its single arm at a boulder.
Three crystals started spinning as they were released from their bodies and moved like bullets.
The crystals, the size of ss, started expanding as they became the size of a water bottle as they approached the boulder.
They moved at a speed harder to see with human eyes and peered through the boulder the size of an adult human.
''Boom!'' The next moment, an explosion urred, and pieces of rock crashed everywhere.
Rishi nodded with a satisfied smile. The damage was notparable to the one caused by Inferno Wyvern''s attack; however, unlike Inferno Wyvern''s attack, this attack had high uracy and a piercing effect.
The cooldown was also not much; the ''Neither Crystal Wyvern'' only needed to wait for the crystals to form again.
Rishi watched as, in five seconds, new crystals were formed on the hollow area from which other crystals had ejected.
The Wyvern roared as if enjoying the moment. It then used its other skill.
More crystals were released from its back and formed into a strong crystal armor. Two massively crystallized hands were formed along with Armor.
They were wayrger than the small arm below them, which looked weaker than them.
Rishi nodded as he saw this change. The next thing he noticed was a skill that allowed the Wyvern to disappear.
Thebined might of these three skills and passive skills made it a ferocious hunter.
While it was not as fast as the Feathered Wyvern, it had strong mobility and flexibility.
This evolution route was decent by Rishi''s standards; he could have done better if he had more time, but this was already a good result.
With the help of blood essence from this creature, he could easily evolve other Wyverns in the future.
He called the Wyvern and did some tests to ensure it was healthy.
After he had done all the checkups, he sighed in relief. He was more worried because of the modifications he had made.
He thought there were high chances of stability and bacsh, but he was lucky that nothing of this sort happened.
Evolution has changed the creature and made modifications to its body parts.
Now that this was done, it was time for Rishi to return to Colledge; he was alreadyte and would be fined.
Vinay Ahd left early after he was sure Rishi was alright and would not do anything stupid.
The ck Rose branch was still unable to find any weakness in the Tiwari n. They needed time to nt their spies.
Rishi understood this difficulty and didn''t push them to rush. He could wait for more if he had waited for this many years.
He also needed to leave the matter on his calendar for some time. For now he would focus on increasing his might and establishing his business.
Chapter 533 Defending Room
Chapter 533 Defending Room
Blue Skull had disappeared once again, but this time, no one felt that his name would not be remembered.
Things that he had achieved were not something that others could easily achieve.
As expected, the moment he appeared, he was challenged by a second-year student.
This guy was famous by the name of Radiant Knight. He was a strong fighter.
His mastery of the shield and sword allowed him to have a strong offense and defense.
He used light and nt elements. They both gave him strong offense, defense, and crowd-control abilities.
His two elementsplemented each other, which made him a formidable opponent.
Other than this, the effect of his light element made it an interesting battle.
He had a great advantage over Dark and Shadow Element Opponents. Because of this, he was confident.
It was an excellent opportunity for him to be famous by defeating the evil Blue Skull and riding the Dragon of Glory.
Rishi appeared in the battle ring once again. The crowd had gathered again, expecting an exciting battle.
While the audience was excited, some wanted to watch his downfall, some enjoyed the battle and learned, and very few wanted to witness the might of the famous Blue Skull.
He was not interested at all. He was busy practicing his new battle art.
The only thing he disliked was being disturbed when he was busy. His mood was already sore due to receiving a penalty of 200 contribution points.
Despite this, there was no trace of anger, as if nothing mattered to him.
He looked at his opponent with cold eyes, waiting for the battle to start.
He didn''t know anything about him besides what he had heard from the crowd.
''Light Element? Knight ss?'' These things, instead of making him interested, bore him further.
If the opponent believed that he had a chance against Rishi just because he had a light element, he would be disappointed.
While it might be true that Light Element users were tough to deal with for Shadow Element users,
That was when paired against someone who used traditional Shadow Element spells.
The referee asked both the participants if they were prepared before he announced the start of the battle.
The opponent, wearing shiny golden armor paired with a golden sword and shield, took his stance.
He raised his sword and used multiple buff and defensive skills.
Rishi disappeared from his position and appeared before the opposition. A ring of ck appeared around him.
Next, multiple purple-colored magic circles started appearing all over the ring.
Countless chains made up of shadows with purple runs on them started entering the magic circles.
Multiple chains entered from one side, while a giant hand formed from multiple chains appeared from the other side.
Without giving him a chance, the hands began charging at him.
The opponent felt shivers all over his body, but he used a ''brave'' buff and recovered.
He summoned a dome-shaped light shield before calling out his light domain.
Multiple vines sprouted and started growing rapidly, covering him.
''Boom!'' The hands and shields collided with each other.
The hands made up of chains started withering when they entered the zone opposite.
With a smile on his face, the opponent used ''Ligh sh'' and hit the hands with countless swordshes.
Beautiful golden sword shes hit the weakened hands and started breaking them.
The audience cheered when they saw this disy by the Radiant Knight. Some even started chanting his name.
But among the shocked faces of the people, the hands recovered, Strange Crstals extended from their fingers.
After this, ayer of frost covered them, making them stronger.
A strange purple fire appeared on the crystal fingertips. It was the Battle Aura of Rishi.
The next moment the hands counterattacked; the first strikes were still somehow defended, but as they attacked again and again,
The barriers shook, and the vines broke apart as the crystals shed them.
''Ice Enhancement'' lowered the effect of the corrosion.
The opponent kept attacking with strong light element strikes while simultaneously using nt element attacks to stop the hands.
However, there were just too many hands. Instead of charging like the previous time, they charged in formations.
The Radiant Knight managed to stop the first wave, but whenever the second wave dealt massive damage,
His shields and barriers broke apart one after another. These hands dealt massive physical damage, which was able to break apart his elemental barriers.
As time passed, he was forced to be a sitting duck and defend himself. He was overwhelmed by the consumption in just a minute, and most of his spells and skills were on cooldown.
He tried to fight them by relying on his sword technique, but soon, he was caught by one of them.
The moment one hand was able to capture him, he saw multiple of them approaching him.
They tore apart his armor and smashed him. He was covered in wounds in the next moment, with multiple broken bones.
Atst, he was forced to surrender, as he could not keep up despite his regeneration ability.
Rishi didn''t wait a second before leaving the battle ring.
He went to the training field and started training his battle art. The Nether Shard battle art was very easy to master.
He had to keep up with his uracy and speed while using Nether Shards.
This battle art was tough to master; he had to practice it day and night.
One month passed like this. This month, he also focused on earning contribution points.
He was able to use his Beast Cultivator privilege to easily amass contribution points quickly.
He used $200 to pay the fine, and for the rest, he spent them to join the lectures about rune smithing and using axes.
The axe was one of the heavy weapons that he wanted to master. This was because he may need to rely on it when facing a giant opponent.
Hecked the technique to deal massive damage. Because of this, if he were to fight arge opponent, he would not be able to deal much damage using swords or spears.
Now that he had basic mastery of ''Nether Shard Battle Art'' he decided to raid a weak dungeon and test its might.
Without fighting, it would be hard for him to master this technique further.
Chapter 534 Clearing Dungeon for fun
Chapter 534 Clearing Dungeon for fun
The sky was filled with clouds, and the whole area had dim light.
Countless tall boulders could be seen. They were tall beyond belief. Some small cracks could be seen between them.
The surface was filled with strange grass as tall as an adult human. It made it very hard to see.
A boy could be seen approaching the area; he was in the uniform of DU College.
Multiple strange pendants could be seen hanging around his neck. They made him look like a wizard.
His purple eyes started moving around, looking at the new environment.
He noticed it was cold, and the air was filled with Dust. Looking at the grass-filled area, he noticed multiple creatures hiding inside it.
They were like monitor lizards, surrounded by thick scales. His ''Shadow Sense'' allowed him to see them.
Four angel-like wings appeared behind him, made up of shadow energy. Strange purple-colored runes could be seen inscribed on them.
''Whoosh,'' Dust scattered as his body started rising.
He started moving forward. The strange lizards looked at him before retreating.
They could not do anything to a flying creature.
As Rishi was moving forward, he heard a strange sound.
''Crack'' He heard the sound of cracks and stones falling.
The next moment, he found multiple strange creatures approaching him. They had a humanoid, hairless body with dark skin.
Their faces were triangr, with big eyes and a mouth full of sharp teeth.
Each one of them had bat-like wings and long arrowhead tails.
They were charging at him from all sides. It appeared as if this boulder were there at home.
He moved his hand. A strange magic circle appeared before him. It started shining in a purple glow.
The next moment Shards shot out of him; they sprang in the air and approached the opponent.
Before the strange creature could blink his eyes, one of them peered into his head, reaping his life.
Others became careful; their eyes started glowing before strange crimson rays emerged likesers targeting the Shards.
Rishi''s lips curled up. He slightly moved his left hand. The shards got covered in a lot of shadow energy, bing phantoms.
The rays went past them, and after that, they hit their target, drilling inside the opponents.
Half of them died from their impact themselves, while others survived and wanted to escape.
"Red Mode" The words have just escaped Rishi''s lips.
''Boom!'' An explosion took ce, and the rest of the opponents were also eliminated.
It was a feast for the lizards when they saw multiple corpses fall.
Rishi ignored them and went ahead. He saw a giant, three-meter creature whose body was made up of solid rocks.
It looked like a rhinoceros with spikes on its back.
When he moved his head, he noticed multiple of them.
The magic circle followed him, and he pointed it at the group of four of these creatures.
They were all Elite Stage creatures with tough defense.
Multiple purple shards emerged from the circle and started spinning as they moved toward the opposite.
"Blue Mode"manded Rishi.
They started shining in a blue glow as their bodies started expanding. They became two meters tall as they fell.
''Krrrrh'' They released strange sounds as the earth around them changed and became a powerful barrier.
''Boom!'' They crashed on the opponents.
Dust flew everywhere as the sound of cracks appeared.
Blood was scattered everywhere around the creatures.
"They are tough, huh?" Three of the opponents have survived.
"Red Mode."
''Boom!'' Big explosions took ce, and the shockwaves created a storm.
The next moment, when the Dust settled, only the pieces of their bodies remained.
Heughed as a kid, testing his toy as he moved forward.
''Grrh.'' He heard the sound and saw multiple flying creatures simr to the ones he had eliminated before approaching him.
They were following behind a crater with a strange crown on his hand; he was carrying a trident.
A red halo was released from this creature, and they all suddenly became faster. It was as if it was an effect of his ring-shaped zone.
His eyes shone crimson as he raised his trident. The creatures following him became berserk as they charged at him.
"These poor Imps." Rishi shook his head and pointed his hand at them.
The magic circle above him started spinning as countless shards emerged. They approached the opposite.
"Blue Mode," said Rishi.
The shards started shining in a blue light as they started growing. As the opponents were closer, they could only gain one meter when they faced their attack.
Countless rays approached them. A lot of shadows covered them as they became phantoms.
"Red Mode" The next moment, the shards exploded in the air near the Imps. The explosion eliminated multiple opportunities.
These broken pieces acted like shattered fragments and hit the objects at massive speed with shockwaves.
Dozens of Imps were eliminated. There could have been more if the shards hadn''t exploded a little below.
"Again," said Rishi, Throwing them in a parab this time.
"Blue Mode," they becamerger and struck the Imps from above.
Rishi let them approach the Imps. Their attacks hit the crystals, but they could only dodge the hits for one second.
Cracks started appearing on them.
"Red Mode" allowed them to approach closer to the Imps.
''Boom!'' This time, they dealt massive damage when they exploded.
Rishi was also retreating while attacking to maintain the distance. He felt like he was a wizard.
He was impressed by his performance. While the execution looked a little crude, he could eliminate opponents easily.
This continued, but a dozen Imps still survived; they hid behind a big triangr shield.
Rishi''s lips curled up. He pointed his hand again, and a dozen crystal shards the size of a water bottle approached the opposite.
They moved like bullets drilling through the air.
The attackers again moved toward them to intercept them.
"Purple mode," said Rishi. The shards shone with a purple glow.
The next moment, they disappeared.
The Imps were shocked, but the next moment, they cried as they felt pain.
Imp Leader was surprisingly tough, but there was not a trace of concern on Rishi''s face.
"Red Mode" The Shard exploded, creating a big hole in the Imp Leader''s body.
Chains appeared out of nowhere and caught the falling body of the Imp.
Rishi took out its core and crown before throwing his body like trash.
With a smile on his face, he continued his raid, using crystal shards to eliminate everything that fell before his eyes.
A trail of corpses was left behind on the path he passed by.
He only stopped when he was bored. He was able to spend twenty percent of his shadow energy.
This was because, most of the time, he wasted a lot of energy trying new things. Only now did he realize that he had cleared the dungeon.
A corpse of a room-sized, three-headed lizard could be seen surrounded by multiple two-meter shards.
He had tried a ''Meteor Shover'' type spell.
Chapter 535 Learning the Art of Bargaining
Chapter 535 Learning the Art of Bargaining
It was time for students to be seen on campus doing morning exercises. following their daily routine.
Different from them, a boy could be seen sitting alone in his room. He was sitting with his legs crossed and his back straight.
Sunlight came out of the window beside him, making his face glow, but the boy remained as still as a stone.
acting as if he were a statue in this room, as silent as a void.
*Ring*
*Ring*
A sound came from the table near him. His eyelids suddenly opened as he looked at the table with a smile on his face.
It was as if he already knew that he would receive a call. He picked up his phone and saw that it was an unknown number.
"Hello! Mr. Shadow, are you still interested in the?deal?"The voice of an old man came from the other side.
"Which Deal?" I asked Rishi with a cheeky smile, acting as if he didn''t know anything.
"Sir, did you forget you were interested in buying my shop?" came a tense voice from the other side.
"Oh! So it''s you." Rishi said it in a surprised tone.
"Yup! It''s me." The old man sighed in relief.
"I am sorry, Mr. Battu. I am not interested in that deal anymore. You were uncooperative and didn''t give me a fair price; otherwise, we were very close for a deal." He said it in a higher tone as if ming the other person.
"Ahem! Sir, the price I was asking was reasonable. You will not find any better deal."
"My shop may not be on Main Road, but it is still a crowded ce. Even the thought of selling it would not havee to mind if it were not for the difficult situation I was facing." I added the old man in a sober tone.
''That''s easy to guess.'' Rishi thought in his mind.
"Mr. Battu I can understand your situation, and I am even willing to help you, but the price you are asking is unreasonable."
"This again," said Mr. Battu in an angry tone, but he controlled himself.
"Sir, the price I am asking for is perfectly reasonable; why would I ask for an unfair price?"
"Mr. Battu I think you are misunderstanding the situation. Getting your shop is not my priority right now; I have other things to take care?of."Rishi said it in a higher tone.
"Previously, I heard that someone was selling a shop, so I was interested, but now I have changed my mind. The deal with the other seller has reached the advanced stage; I would have thought about it if you were asking for something around 2500 mana stones."
"It''s daylight robbery." She screamed at the man on the other side.
"The annual revenue of my shop is 700 mana stones. You think I am stupid enough to sell it at this low price?" He added.
"Ha ha!"ughed Rishi as if he had heard a joke.
"You can''t fool me, Mr. Battu. Even at its peak three years ago, your shop only had a revenue of 600 magic stones."
''How did he know that?'' said Mr. Battu as he wiped his sweat.
"For the previous three years, your shop has been in decline." His revenue had be half." He added.
"It''s a huge risk to buy it right now."
"So what? The graph of revenue is never static; it rises and falls, moving like a wave. My shop will start making a profit again from next year until then; it will be toote." said the old man in a confident tone.
"Mr. Battu, Mr. Battu, you are a funny man. Who has seen tomorrow? I live in the present. I don''t like to invest due to the fantasy of other people."
"How do you know about the revenue of my shop?" I asked Mr. Battu.
"I have my ways, Mr. Battu. 2500 Mana stones, and I am in."
"No way; I will be at a loss. How about 4500 mana stones? I am willing to take a step back." said Mr. Battu.
"2500 is my final price, deal or no deal," Rishi said it in a cold voice.
"4000 mana stones; anything less, I will be at a loss," said Mr. Battu as he gritted his teeth.
"See, Mr. Battu, you are a good man, so I am willing to take a little loss. How about 3000 mana stones?"
"No. No, anything less than 3800 is a crime." Mr. Battu bit his nails, as he said.
"Bye, Only call me when you are ready. I don''t have time to waste chatting with you for hours." Rishi said as he canceled the call.
He put the phone gently on the table before sitting again for round two of his meditation.
Right now, he was low on funds; he had no choice but to learn how to bargain.
This is one of the most important skills for any businessman. You always want to have the best deal and to get that, you have no other choice than to bargain.
Time passed, and the sun was in the middle of the sky. It was already noon, but Rishi was still meditating, waiting patiently.
*Ring*
*Ring*
He opened his eyes and picked up his phone. He saw that it was the same number.
Still, instead of picking it up, he put his phone on silent and waited patiently.
Five minutes passed, and the phone had stopped ringing. It wasn''t until then that it started ringing again.
This time Rishi picked it up: "It''s you again. What''s now?"
"Mr. Shadow, hear me for a second, said Mr. Battu.
"3,500 mana stones is my final price. Anything less, I will look for other buyers," said the old man in a determined tone.
"Okay." Replied Rishi.
"What?" Mr. Battu couldn''t believe what he had heard. Did this thick-skinned bloodsucker really agree?
"I said we have a deal," said Rishi, "but I have a condition."
''As expected, thought Mr. Battu, but he controlled himself and asked, "What condition?"
"I want you to also add the open field behind the shop to the deal." Said Rishi.
Mr. Battu remained silent for some time as if thinking about it, but after a few seconds, he decided to agree.
"Alright."
"You made the right choice, Mr. Battu. I would also like you to inform the workers that they don''t need to look for new jobs."
"Okay,"
They discussed some more things before Rishi hung up the call. He had a smile on his face.
He only had a budget of 4200 mana stones. Now that he had saved some money, he could use it to renovate the shop.
He wanted to make his shop famous, and while it might be amon saying that you shouldn''t judge a book by its cover, in real life, people often judge most things based on their looks.
Chapter 536 Visiting the Location
Chapter 536 Visiting the Location
In the evening, Rishi left college and disappeared into the city. He did that to make sure no one was tracking him.
After that, he took a Beast Cart and asked him to go to Old Bazar Street, which was the location of the shop he had purchased.
It was on the other side of the city. While the area was crowded, the people didn''t look as luxurious as those at the center of the city.
However, Rishi was not disappointed. It was the perfect ce to set up his shop. Even the middle ss in this city was wealthy.
He could sell them elite-grade magic beasts. He didn''t have much variety, so he was going to open an only-Mounts shop. In this shop, he will only sell mounts.
For now, he had three types of mounts for sale. The first was the Moa birds; they were fast, ferocious, and loyal beasts.
He had 30 Moa Birds from Elite to Semi-Epic Grade. They were divided into three categories.
The red-feathered ones were decent inbat and agility; they were of mid-elite grade. He had 15 such Moa birds.
The ck-feathered ones were all about agility and concealment. They were of high-elite grade. He had 10 such Moa birds.
Silver-feathered ones had around abilities and were high-quality mounts. They were of semi-epic grade. He had five such Moa birds.
Silver-feathered ones were cultivated by him especially. They were very hard to produce but had high potential.
Other than Moa Birds, he had 15 Raptors. They were terrifying mounts with great defense, offense, and agility.
They were divided into two categories by him. It was based on evolution.
The first category was called Forest Guardians. They were strong and muscr monsters that could tear apart any opponent with their razor-sharp ws and mawing mouths.
He had 10 raptors of this type, all of semi-epic grade. The major difference between them and the silver-feathered moa bird was their powerfulbat abilities.
But it wasn''t that Moa Bird didn''t have any advantage; they had higher overall agility and stamina than them.
The only reason why Raptors would be preferred was because they could be used as armored mounts due to their strength and defense.
Moa Birds were meant to be swift and were perfect to be used as a light cavalry mount. Both had different uses.
The second category of Raptor he had was called Frost Giant. They wererger than other raptors.
Other than that, they were even able to use Ice-element spells. Their defense was very high. What made them special was that they had good attack and crowd control abilities.
They were an excellent choice to use as a heavy armored mount. They were the perfect choice for a tanky knight.
He had five Frost Giants, all of Epic Grade.
This was already a very good collection, which could even bepared with other collections of shops in the Main Market.
However, these were still not his top products. They were Wyverns, which could be used as a flying cavalry mount.
For Wyverns, he was only selling Inferno Wyverns and Feathered Wyverns, two each of high-Epic grade.
These were his star products; flying mounts were already hard to find. It was even harder to find flying mounts of high quality.
A flying mount could be easily sold for twice or three times the price of normal mounts. It was a flex to have them.
The price increased further based on their abilities and looks. He rubbed his hands, having thoughts of selling them.
He controlled himself: ''I should not count hens before the egg hatches. I have to be patient.''
Rishi knew very well how hard it was to win the trust of the customers. He still had a long way to go.
The cart had arrived at the location. He paid the driver and came out. The street was filled with people.
He crossed the road and appeared in front of an old shop. It didn''t look anything special.
Some people were taking out the items from inside it. He looked and saw that it had an old banner with ''Battu Pet Shop'' written on it.
The name was written using LED lights, but it still looked oldpared to other shy boards. Some were even using holograms and 3D banners.
It was a two-floor building with a measurement of 15 feet long and 10 feet wide. The inside was decorated decently with rare nts and baby magic beasts.
This shop could have been popr in Mazar City, but here it was on the verge of bankruptcy.
On the left of the shop was a weapon shop. Rishi saw that many people were entering and exiting it.
Even when the shop looked better than the pet shop, it was nothing grand or special.
However, he had heard that it was famous because of the quality products it supplied. The cksmith of this shop had be a three-star weapon craftsman a few years before, after which its poprity skyrocketed.
Many rich people visited it asionally, and it was rated highly even by them.
Other than this, there was a Guild House of Dehradhun Dragons Guild on the right side. It was a popr guild that was soaring to be one of the most popr guilds in the city.
When Mr. Battu said his shop could soar back to its prime, they were not empty words.
He was in a very bad situation right now. He had a huge loan to pay. A big Pet shop was targeting him.
It was because of them that his shop was on the brink of closing. They wanted to establish a branch here.
This was all done by them to get this shop at a very low price.
Due to their pressure, no one in the city was willing to help Mr. Battu. Because of this, he was unable to find any buyers.
The Soaring Cloud Pet Shop was willing to offer 4500 mana stones for this shop. However, Mr. Battu was unwilling to sell it to them.
Due to this, he was willing to sell it to Rishi at a lower price. Mr. Battu himself was a two-star beast cultivator.
This made the Cloud Pet Shop cautious about taking any big action against him.
If they did anything to him, then the Beast Cultivator Alliance would be involved, which would make the situation aplete mess.
Even they would suffer a huge loss if that happened. After all, this was one of the fundamental rules of the Beast Cultivator Alliance.
They were very strict when it came to the security of the beast cultivators registered under them.
Rishi was also able to protect himself using his identity as a beast cultivator.
Chapter 537 Work in Progress
Chapter 537 Work in Progress
It took Rishi two days to get the shop under his name. The payment and paper work were all done.
However, he had already told Mr. Battu that he would start renovating the shop the next day.
It took Rishi many hours to create a mind map of how he wanted his shop to be. He activated ''Extreme Focus'' and started working.
Other than using his own creativity, he also searched online to get some ideas. He looked at the entrances of famous shops and their interiors to get an idea.
He used aputer to draw the 3D model of his shop. The advanced AI made it very easy to create anything.
The only thing he needed to do was make changes to it ording to his requirements. He decided to go for a blend of vintage and modern elegance.
To make it look attractive to the viewers, he was going to use 3D banners, while to make it look ancient, he was going to order two statues.
He also ordered some nts to be put at the entrance. Other than that, he also had to decide the exterior look of his shop. He was going with a wooden frame with ss.
To attract customers, he was going to bring cute baby Magic Beasts with him.
As the star product of his shop would be Wyvern, he was going with the dragon theme.
The wooden exterior would have metallic tes with a dragon-like pattern inscribed on them.
Other than that, he had also decided to use a mist generator and lights to make the shop appear mysterious and mystic.
He had also called Jiya here. She was the assistant who looked after his farm. Under his guidance, she had also be a two-star beast cultivator.
With a girl with him, he was able to n how this shop would look. Since the previous shops were in small cities at the time, he directly bought them and didn''t make many changes.
However, this time it was different; this shop was in decline. He had to invest in its appearance to make it look attractive to his customers.
With her help and the help of a designer, this work waspleted in one day. Next, he gave a contract to apany that was famous for this work.
They told him that it would take them a week to finish everything. This contract included everything from building, painting, setting, fitting new equipment, and creating the farm on the backside.
He had asked them to create a standard training field for mounts at the back where he could show his customers the mounts avable in the shop.
They could even check, touch, and ride them before deciding.
He had also started transporting the magic beasts to this ce. For it, there were special transport vehicles with space formations inside them.
He booked two such trucks, each with a capacity of five adults or ten baby Beasts.
These beast transport trucks were very expensive. They charged him 50 mana stones for each round.
Hopefully, for the start, he didn''t need everything. He just needed some magic beasts of each variety.
20 Moa Birds, 16 Raptors, and 4 Wyverns.
Everyone was surprised the next day when they saw a big green cloth covering the shop. Nothing was visible, but the people could see materials being taken inside it and the sounds of hammers and machines.
This made people curious about what was going on with this shop. While not many people went to this shop, they still knew it due to it being in between the famous cksmith Shop and a rising popr guild.
Amon left Jiya to see everything; other than that, he ordered his people to guard the ce.
He didn''t want these small things to bother him; his decision to create Hell''s Door was now showing its result.
Other than guarding the ce, they were also making a report on the Pet and Mount Markeet of the city.
The ck Rose branch was very capable, so Rishi decided to rely on them regarding this matter and use his time to think about what he would do.
He needed to create some ns to work on. The first thing was the discount, which was like a regr thing now for every Beast Shop.
Other than that, he also talked with the workers in the shop. He checked them before hiring most, only leaving the ones that he didn''t like.
ck Rose even found out about the spies nted in the shop. He then weeded them out too.
Rohit had also arrived here now. He had hired a trainer who would look after things on the farm.
Rishi had many conversations with Rohit; he asked him for his views and listened to them.
Rohit was surprised at first, but he was quite honest and had a lot of experience working as a trainer.
Just as these days kept passing, Rishi was using this time to think of his marketing strategy.
The name he hade up with was ''Mystic Mounts,'' This name was simple to understand and easy to remember.
While it didn''t look very ssy, it carried its own mystery with it.
He spent all his free time nning and reading the analysis provided to him by ck Rose.
This schedule was so busy that he had no time to sleep or eat for many days. However, he kept working.
He was short on time, while other work could be done by people under him. This was something he had to do by himself.
If he had the whole day, this was not much for him, but he also had to manage other things. His main priority was still attending sses, practicing rune making, and training.
Rishi found out that there were approximately 500 pet shops inside the city; 400 were in the outer city, while 100 were in the inner area of the city.
To make his shop different from others, he had to try new things. The good part was that there were not many specialized shops in the city for mounts.
This work required a lot of trust. It was something that was done by big ns.
If Rishi wanted to step into this market, he had to earn the trust of his customers and create a reputation for his shop in the city.
Chapter 538 Chaos in Old Street
Chapter 538 Chaos in Old Street
The sun rose up, and the sunlight started making the world bright. The darkness fell, and the darkness started retreating.
People woke up and started going to their jobs, and the shopkeepers started opening the shutters of their shop.
The road became crowded, and the noise of people and magic beasts could be heard.
As the sweet shops opened, a milky and sweet smell filled the area before them.
Drones could be seen moving above, keeping an eye on the people from above. They were here to make sure everyone followed the rules.
The cameras covered every corner; nothing could escape from them.
It was a routine in this ce, and everyone was ying their role to make sure there was controlled chaos.
However, something was different today. At first, many were surprised when they saw that.
A small crowd had gathered in that area. The new people that joined them asked them about it.
While they were able to guess what might have happened, no one was sure.
The shop between two of the most famous ces in this area has changed. No change would be the wrong word; it appears to have transformed into something different.
The name was also different; ''Battu Pet Shop'' has be ''Mystic Mounts.'' It looked like a blend of ancient and modern shops.
Mist surrounded the whole shop, making it look mysterious. The banner had a 3-D hologram of a Wyvern covered in mes.
Its presence intimidated the viewers as if it were not a projection but real Wyvern itself.
In front of the shop were two stone statues of Wyverns; they were both different in appearance, but both looked majestic.
From the transparent ss wall, everyone could see a decorated shop filled with different lights glittering.
At the front, they could see some cute baby beasts ying with each other on a grassy surface.
A simple look was enough to deduce that most of them were just rare-grade magic beasts.
However, what surprised them was the presence of some high-grade baby beasts. They appeared to be of the elite and above grade.
Around them were many beautiful magic nts. A fresh, rosy aroma was released from the shop, which charmed everyone to enter it.
At the front of the desk, a beautifuldy was sitting. Those with sharp eyes were able to see a silver badge on her shirt with two stars on top.
These stars had a silver border and were made from purple gems.
At first, a man was confused about where he had seen it, but soon he remembered he had seen it on the shirt of the Beast Cultivator.
"What the f*#..." he said when he thought about its meaning.
It was not that there were no shops with Two Star Beast Cultivators. What surprised him was that none of them used them as attendees.
That was not all; from her age, she looked to be young. She might be only seventeen years old.
Those Beast Cultiavtors were mostly middle-aged or old men. It was rare to find such a young and beautiful Beast Cultiavtor.
He was just thinking about it when he heard the scream of someone: "Is it fake?"
His scream caught the attention of onlookers. Their eyes then fell on the notice board on the right side of the shop.
It had many posters stuck on it. They were informing others about the products of the shop or the decorations.
Behind the clear ss screen on a well-crafted jade wood-bordered notice board, a certificate was pinned by a golden board pin.
This was the certificate that was only given by the Beast Cultivator Organization. This certificate was used to prove its legitimacy.
If that was not enough, then there was a golden badge pinned below. It was circr, with three stars attached above it.
This bag also had the same stars made up of purple gems, but rather than two, there were three stars on it.
"Let me file aint of fraud against this shop. How dare they use fake badges?" said one Star Beast cultivator.
"But how do you know it''s fake?" asked the man behind him.
"Isn''t it obvious that The Badge of a Beast Cultivator is his most precious treasure? Why would any beast cultivator use his badge as a decoration?" replied the Beast Cultivator.
"How dare this shop owner fake something like that? This is a Taboo of Beast Cultivator Allliane; no one can fake an identity."
"The punishment for it is very harsh. Not even a two-star beast cultivator can afford to overlook this."
Others also started discussing the legitimacy of the certificate; soon, rumors started to spread, and other shop owners also started paying attention.
Many people were standing outside the shop waiting for what was about to unfold with popcorn in their hands. For them, this was entertaining to watch.
Multiple one-meter disk-shaped drones started gathering in the ce; there were already five of them.
They took out their weapons and pointed them toward the shop. Redser spots started appearing toward the entrance of the shop.
The drones were sealing all escape routes. Soon, a car appeared painted in khaki green.
The cop walked out with two constables. They were wearing their uniforms.
The man who had called them approached the inspector and exined everything.
The inspector looked at the shop and nodded. He approached the notice board and looked at the certificate and badge.
However, they still didn''t enter the shop. They had to follow the standard protocol when investigating an FIR against the Beast Cultivator.
A man wearing eyesses came soon in a luxurious car. He was wearing the uniform of the Beast Cultivator Alliance.
He looked at the notice board and clenched his fists. If he could, he would have rushed inside the shop and pped the owner of the shop.
However, he was bound byws and had to make sure that these certificates and bags were not legitimate.
If that happened, then he could even lose his job.
Because of this very minute possibility, he controlled himself and looked at the certificate carefully. There was a small code on the certificate.
This was a special code that could not be replicated. He took out a scanning device and used it to scan the code.
A blue light kept shing from it from time to time. Soon, it stopped. The onlookers were also looking at the process, curious about the result.
Their hearts were rising with excitement. This drama has reached its climax.
*Ting* *Ting*
A green light lit up. The person checking was so shocked that the scanner was just about to slip from his hands.
The officer was looking at his reaction, and from it, he could guess the result.
This meant this shop belonged to a Three-Star Beast Cultivator. He sighed in relief, knowing he could have faced consequences beyond his imagination if he had entered the shop without permission.
After that, the member of Beast Cultivation, Alliane, took out another device and scanned the badge.
The badge of the Beast Cultivator Alliance had a chip installed in it. The moment he scanned it, his face became pale.
His mind became numb, his eyes widened, sweat was dripping from all over his body, and his heart was running a marathon.
He looked at the shop and gulped his saliva before his eyes met the inspector. The inspector noticed fear in the eyes of the member.
The identity of the owner who owned this badge was not simple; even among the Three Star Beast Cultivator, he was a Big Shot.
Chapter 539 The first customer
Chapter 539 The first customer
The inspection officer didn''t want to stand before the door of this shop for even a moment.
He ran with his tail stuck between his legs, disappearing with his car. He had escaped faster than he had rushed to the site.
The police inspector coughed lightly before staring at the one star-beast cultivator in annoyance. He fixed his cap before leaving the ce.
Drones surrounding the shop disappeared. Rather than following their lead, the reaction of the crowd was different.
The crowd had be bigger, and people started chatting with each other. They were curious about the identity of the owner.
They were not fools; they had noticed how the situation had unfolded. The immediate reactions of the inspection officer from the Beast Cultivator Alliance and the police inspector were enough for them to make a guess.
"Oh Shit! Who could have known the owner of this shop is an actual Three Star Beast Cultivator?" screamed a man in shock.
"Even among Three Star Beast Cultivators, I don''t think his identity is normal. To think a three-star beast cultivator would open a shop here." said the other guy, wiping his sweat.
"This ce is going to be even more famous; it seemed to be a hub of extraordinary people."
"At first, I always thought the shop between the Weapon Shop and Guild House was not up to their standard. Look at it now. Who was I toin?" He added whileughing half-heartedly.
"Mystic Mounts, huh? I was thinking of buying a mount. Why not give it a try?" said a woman stepping out of a luxurious car.
She had heard everything that had taken ce here. She was very curious about the identity of the mysterious shop owner.
She came to this ce to establish a friendly rtionship with the Weapon Shop.
Her family used to order many items from here and wanted to strengthen their rtionships.
But who would have thought she would find such a mysterious shop here? She was unable to help herself.
While she had not gotten any permission from her family, she was sure they would not mind her making this decision.
For a rising family like her, it was essential to have good rtions with the Three Star Support sses.
The gate of her ck car with a golden border design opened. A middle-aged man walked out.
He was d in a gray suit. He surveyed the area carefully before approaching the other side.
After that, he took out a luxurious umbre before opening the gate. A smooth pair of feet wearing red heels and sandals were revealed.
A beautiful girl who appeared to be in herte twenties walked out gracefully. She was wearing a tight red dress with little jewelry.
She waved her silky, long hair as she looked around. Her rosy lips curled into a beautiful smile, attracting everyone''s attention.
Her eyes were locked behind sunsses. Ignoring the crowd, she started walking toward the shop.
Each step followed a unique rhythm. With her head held high on her neck, she approached the shop like a queen.
People moved away, making a path for her. There was no need for her to say anything. It was as if they already knew she was not someone they could afford to offend.
While the view of the area around her was not the nicest, she ignored it.
Previously, no one tried to enter the shop because they felt it was a scam. Later, they were intimidated by the presence of the Three Star Beast Cultivator and wanted to take each step cautiously.
What if the prices of mounts are too high and the owner gets angry because they didn''t purchase anything?
While these were silly thoughts that came to their minds due to their imaginations, they still wanted someone else to lead.
Unlike them, thedy approaching the shop had different things on her mind.
Who was the owner of this shop? Was he inside? How can she get her family on good terms with him?
The Buttler following her was not trying to hide his presence at all. His cold presence was a warning to everyone present here.
It was difficult for people in the three meters around him to even breathe; this was another reason they could reach the entrance so smoothly.
The woman halted her steps and looked at the shop from close; her eyes moved from top to bottom as if scanning it.
Atst, they rested on the notice board. She looked at the certificate and badge. The only thought that came to mind was, ''Interesting. The owner of this shop is interesting.''
This was the first time she had heard of a beast cultivator disying his badge.
While others might not be clear about his motive, she could easily see through it.
The owner was trying to attract attention. Everything had been nned carefully by him.
She removed her sunsses, and her beautiful emerald eyes were revealed. They looked like the eyes of Pheonix.
The moment she stepped forward, the ss door opened by itself. She entered the shop; this was prettymon.
She looked at the interior, decorated with rare nts and shiny gems. She could not help butpliment the choice of the owner.
After she was done, her eyes fell on the girl sitting on the counter.
Despite her being handling the job of an attendant, she didn''t dare look down on her. It was scarce to find such young Star Beast cultivators.
In her mind, she was trying to guess the rtionship between this girl and her owner. Daughter, rtive, lover, or disciple?
No matter their rtionship, one thing was sure: The owner trusted her. She needed to maintain a good rtionship with her.
"Hello, I am Ananya." She greeted the attendant with a smile.
The only thing she received was a light nod. "Which type of Mount do you want?" asked Jiya,ing straight to the point.
While she was not sure of the identity of the person before her, she could guess she had quite a status.
However, she was instructed by Rishi to act professionally.
The Butler didn''t like the attitude of the attendant and wanted to teach her a lesson, but he was stopped by her master.
She kept looking at Jiya with a smile, not getting even a bit affected. Instead, she was now more curious about the identity of the owner.
"Can you please show me the avable mounts in the shop? That will make it easier for me to choose what I want," she asked politely.
She had done this for multiple reasons. One of them was to know the abilities of this mysterious owner.
Chapter 540 Entry Fees
Chapter 540 Entry Fees
Jiya didn''t say anything and put a booklet before her. It listed all the products avable in the shop and separated them into various categories.
Ananya smiled and picked up the booklet. It was a blue color with a silver border. She started reading it.
She was not in a hurry and wanted to know more about the shop. Now that she knew the attendant would not answer her questions, she had to depend on it.
The first page introduced the shop and had information about its ideals and beautiful pictures of magic beasts.
Second, exin the product categorization and the different tiers in which they were divided in the shop.
There were four tiers mentioned in it: bronze, silver, gold, and tinum.
This again made her interested. Usually, shops had five tiers, but here there were only four.
Instead of jumping straight to the Gold Tier, she was interested in starting from the Bronze Tier.
This was what experienced people like her did. This helped them understand how the different tiers are divided by the shop.
She looked at the next page, which exined the rules of the shop. In it, there was a clear conclusion that the beasts sold by this shop should be contracted here.
No one was allowed to purchase a Beast from here and bring it outside the shop without establishing a contract.
This was not rare, but only the beast cultivators who cared about their beasts added them.
Small acts like these tell a lot about the character of the person¡ªis he all about business or is he someone who has some values?
The moment she turned the page, the left page had Bronze Tier written at the top. Beside it was a bronze badge.
A bronze-colored border covered both pages.
There was an introduction about the Magic Beast avable in this category. They were called moa birds.
It exined the personality and uniqueness of Moa birds. The best things about this species were their loyalty, speed, andbat ability.
They were able to move extremely well on most of the surfaces, which made them a very good mount to have.
Strangely, there was not much variety. She only found two choices in this tier.
First were the red-feathered moa birds, which were bnced in mobility andbat. They could be very handy when facing multiple opponents.
Second were Grey Feathered Moa Birds, whose specialty tilted toward concealment and mobility.
They were excellent range fighters and could allow the riders tounch surprising ambushes and escape unscratched.
Both were meant for different roles.
What surprised Ananya was that these Moa birds were both high-elite. They were one of the best in the elite grade.
They didn''t deserve to be in the bronze tier at all. In other shops, they could easily deserve a ce in the silver tier.
The prices were also high; red feathers were worth 60 mana stones each, while grey feathers were worth 80 mana stones each.
The price of one mana stone was roughly 1000 dors; however, no one was stupid enough to sell one in exchange for money.
There was a special note that you would not find them in any other ce.
Ananya took out her phone and searched for them. She found that they were not avable for sale anywhere.
There was a shop that sold them before, but it had stopped recently.
This made her very interested in the next tier. The moment she turned the page, she found two pages with a shiny silver border.
Simr to the previous one, it had Silver Tier written on the top of the left page and a silver badge painted next to it.
In this category too, there were only two options. On the left, there was one more evolution of moa birds.
It was called the Silver Feathered Moa Bird, and beside it, a short video of a beautiful silver feathered bird was ying.
There was more information about it like it was a Semi-Epic Grade Magic Beast with bnced offense and mobility with decent defense.
Its price was even more shocking; it was worth 150 mana stones. This much was enough for Ananya to know what kind of shop this was.
It was a premium mount shop that only sold high-quality mounts.
What was crazy was that this hop was situated in a ce like this. Not many people here could buy the products offered by this shop.
While she was looking at the booklet, a second person tried to enter the shop; he was a courageous fellow who wanted to take a look.
However, the gate didn''t open, and a message appeared outside: Entry Fee: 10 Mana Stones.
The man made a sour face and disappeared into the crowd. He was not a fool to waste 10 mana stones to enter a shop.
This was a clear message that this shop was not meant for everyone. Only those with deep pockets were weed here.
The people outside didn''t like this attitude of the owner and started cursing him for differentiating people based on wealth.
Many decided to leave this shop because it was not worth their time. While leaving, they didn''t forget to warn others about this sick shop.
The Butler was watching everything take ce outside. He was happy with this. He didn''t want her master to move with the likes of them.
Ananya looked at the other page; it had one more magic beast. This was different from moa birds.
It was called Raptor. The name of this evolution was Forest Guardian. The video showed the ferociousness and power of these beasts.
They were mighty beasts that were strong enough to carry armor, and their mobility was also good.
Unlike moa birds, who relied on only their wings to deal the most damage while asionally using kicks, they were beasts who used everything to their advantage.
Their razor-sharp ws were strong enough to gauge stones.
Their mouths were filled with countless canines that were not only useful in tearing flesh but also good at breaking bones.
If that was not enough, then their muscr tail was just a bonus, which could help them deal with someone stupid enough to ambush them from behind.
Each one of them was priced at 200 mana stones. Even for her, this was a high price.
The next page had a golden border; it was a gold tier. It had only one product.
This was the second evolution of Raptor; it was named Frost Giant. These were strong beasts with very powerful defense and crowd control.
When paired with heavy armor and strong riders, they were an unstoppable force in the battlefield.
They were of epic grade; this was the first epic grade product of the shop. She was impressed when she saw its video. They had big tusks like mammoths that could deal massive damage.
Chapter 541 Showing the Mounts
Chapter 541 Showing the Mounts
While Ananya was busy analyzing the different types of magic beasts offered by the shop, their price also shocked her.
At the time she was looking at the booklet, two more people had entered the shop.
They came after paying the entry fee. They greeted the attendant before looking at the booklet given to them.
While the price surprised them, they were impressed by the quality of the magic beasts. However, they still wanted to have a look at them from close before deciding.
Ananya looked at thest page with a strange light blue border that was shining brightly.
She looked at the beasts offered in this category.
The magic beasts in this category were Wyvern; they were very good flying mounts.
Wyverns were not rare, but it was not easy to get them. Only some high-grade shops and Beast ns sold them.
She had also seen a lot of them and was impressed by them. However, she had never expected to find them here.
Both evolutions offered in this shop were of Epic Grade. The quality of them was very high; they didn''t look to be suffering from any kind of weakness.
It was a well-known fact that breeding Wyverns was very hard. The Wyverns bred by humans were weaker than wild ones in general.
Only the Beast ns with high status and pet shops that have a Four-Star Beast Cultivator behind them were able to breed healthy Wyverns.
Wyverns were mostly of semi-epic grade; it was very rare to find one of epic grade.
Her eyes widened when she saw them listed here. At first, she refused to believe.
She was unable to control herself and asked in a shaky voice, "Are tinum Tier products avable right now for purchase?"
Jiya replied, "Everything listed in the booklet is something avable right now. You all will be guided to the field at the back to have a look yourself."
"I would request that you all read it fast before going there together; after all, our trainer can''t demonstrate them for you personally."
Ananya finished reading the booklet, and she was surprised again that their price was 500 mana stones.
She stared at the other two guys who had entered the shop after her; they were already done and decided to follow her lead.
They both were wealthy merchants, but they didn''t dare offend the girl before them.
The Butler nodded when he saw them. He followed behind him.
It was then that the Butler suddenly appeared before his master and used a barrier skill; he sensed a faint killing intent.
A man appeared approaching them, d in a dark cloak. An evil presence was following him like he was an evil creature.
Everyone looking at him suddenly noticed that the atmosphere had be very cold. It was as if they were inside an ice cave.
The butler took out a strange gun filled with runes and pointed it at the person before him. His hands were shaking.
A fear deep inside him was scaring him. It was warning him to save his life. But how can that happen? He was an Epic Stage Beast Tamer.
The figure d in a cloak introduced himself: "Wee to Mystic Mounts pet shop. I am your guide; I will lead you to a trainer."
Everyone sighed when they heard that. Even Ananya was surprised, even though she had not seen him when he came.
The reaction of her butler was a confirmation that this figure was someone dangerous.
''Who is the owner of this shop?'' With every passing second, her curiosity was only increasing.
The figure led them toward the training field. They were walking in a ce covered in mist from all sides.
Nothing was visible. The only thing they could hear were the roars and cries of the magic beasts.
They soon arrived at the field and saw a middle-aged man waiting for them. The guide disappeared again as if he never existed.
"Wee everyone; I am a trainer here." The masked man introduced himself.
He then started demonstrating the magic beasts to them one by one. First, he demonstrated the red-feathered moa bird.
Its speed andbat ability were great. It was trained very well, and it was even able to perform various maneuvers.
The two merchants were impressed by its performance. It was way better than they had initially expected.
After that, the trainer demonstrated the grey-feathered Moa Bird, which was even able to conceal the presence of its rider.
He rode it and demonstrated its ability to run swiftly and ambush. This was also more impressive than they had imagined.
After that, they demonstrated the silver-feathered Moa bird. This mount was very beautiful and strong.
It was a very good mount for any rider who wanted to have a mount with bnced stats and goodbat ability.
Its speed was also very high.
''Roar'' The moment they saw Raptor, they were scared. It was a terrifying beast.
It was so strong that it could even defeat many opponents of equal level in a one-versus-one battle.
With a skilled rider, it was like giving a tiger wings. Its mobility, endurance, and strength were also great.
The two merchants chatted with each other when they watched it.
After Forest Guardian evolution, they found themselves before a massive Ice Giant.
They felt as if the blood in their veins had started freezing. It was a beast with massive tusks that pointed forward.
Surprisingly, they didn''t affect his ability to use his bite. They felt the earth was shaking when it stomped.
Its presence was asking for their respect. Even Ananya was impressed by it. It used a skill and roared the five-meter area before it froze in a V shape.
It was only a small show of its capabilities. Only the buyer would be shown a full demonstration of what it was capable of.
Everyone watching it was impressed by it, even when its level was only low for the Elite Stage.
The level was controlled by Rishi because it was preferable to have a Beast of Low Level; if its level is too high, it will be hard to contract.
Now it was time for them to see Wyverns. Everyone was excited to get a chance to see Wyvern, this entry fee was well worth it.
Chapter 542 Arun meets his fated Mount
Chapter 542 Arun meets his fated Mount
''Roarr'' A deafening roar was heard.
The mist scatered with the sound of beating winds.
''Swish'' Two blurry shadows could be seen encircling the sky.
''Whoosh'' They descended to the surface when they heard the whistle.
One of them was red, surrounded by fire as if it were part of his body. It looked ferocious, and its presence itself put pressure on the merchants.
Even a nce was enough to know the might of this ferocious creature.
Beside it was a strange Wyvern. It was graceful and majestic. It had two arms and no legs.
Both of its arms had feathers attached to them. This was the Feathered Wyvern, which was known for its speed.
The trainer stepped on the back of the Inferno Wyverns and started moving to the sky. There, he performed multiple maneuvers while riding it.
After that, he pointed at a target on the surface. The inferno Wuvern opened its mouth and released a fireball that sted it into pieces.
This attack was strong, and it impressed the onlookers. After that, they watched the speed of Feathered Wyvern.
It was very swift and moved at a speed that was hard to see.
That was all. The trainer didn''t show them anything more, but this was more than enough to have the onlookers leave in awe.
Ananya was impressed by the Wyverns. When she looked at them from close, she noticed they were in a very healthy condition.
She decided to never offend the owner of this shop. Not everyone could breed Wyverns.
Now that she had seen them, she wanted to buy them. She was thinking about how she could arrange the funds.
She herself didn''t want them, but they could be very suitable for her little brother.
He was looking for a suitable aerial mount. The feathery Wyvern was perfect for him.
With it, hisbat ability would skyrocket, but its price was still too high.
She first called her brother and asked him toe to the shop urgently. She knew she had to make use of this opportunity now.
After this, she called multiple elders and arranged for the money. She has 200 mana stones with her right now.
If she had some time, she could have easily arranged this sum, but she had to be quick.
She visited the attendee and asked her if she was interested in buying Feathered Wyvern. Is there any discount?
Usually she never cared about such stuff, but right now she could care less about her image when the price was so high.
The attendant nodded and replied, "There is a 30% discount for the first customer and a 20% discount for the customers second to fifth."
When they heard this, everyone of them was excited.
Ananya sighed in relief that she could arrange this much. She now only needed to pay 350 mana stones.
One of the merchants who was earlier thinking of buying Silver Feathered Moa Bird now decided to buy Forest Guardian Raptor for his son.
The other merchant was purchasing the Silver Feathered Moa bird for his friend; he had already asked him toe here with money.
People outside were waiting for the ones that had entered the shop toe out, but they were disappointed to see that no one was in a rush.
It was as if the shop had kidnapped them and they would never return.
The wait was killing them, and then they heard the sound of multiple cars. Many high-profile people suddenly appeared outside the shop and started entering it.
They didn''t say anything; they just stood outside the shop. The people who had visited earlier came out and brought them in with them.
Arun arrived in front of the shop and looked at the crowd. He had been asked by his sister to stop everything and rush here.
He knew his sister very well and knew that she would never react like this if it was not something important.
She came outside with a smile and brought him in. Others also did the same. They were allowed to bring people with them without any fee.
First, they started discussing themselves about the products of the shop. After they exined why they had called them, they were taken to the field.
The neers were shocked when they witnessed the Mounts; this time, they were allowed to approach close to them and even touch them.
Arun was brought to an empty ce by his siter. He was confused, but soon he heard a roar in the sky.
''Whoosh'' A figure appeared before him. Dust and mist scattered in all directions, and a small crater was created.
A majestic Wyvern appeared before him; it had a white body and light blue feathers. The moment he touched it, Arun felt his heartbeat rise nonstop.
The Wyvern looked at him and brought its triangr head towards him. Arun looked into his bright, big eyes and fell in love with this mount.
He could not help himself and wanted to ride it. He was a talented archer. He had just reached the epic stage and was looking for a suitable flying mount.
Many mounts were shown to him, but not one of them was able to captivate him, but this one was perfect. He could tell with one look that this mount was made for him.
When Ananya saw her brother''s experience, she knew he was satisfied with it. No, it was much greater than that.
She had never seen him this happy; it was her best gift to him.
Unlike her, this little brother was very talented. They were from a rich family, but because of the unfortunate death of her father, she had to take responsibility.
Her mother was a good and kinddy, but she was unable to carry the burden of both of them. She had to mature early and sacrifice many things.
She wanted her brother to follow his dreams and not follow her steps.
At this age, she had earned a name for herself in the family due to her hard work; the family respected that and rewarded her.
When her brother tried to ride the Wyvern due to excitement, he was stopped by the Buttler. "Sir, it is not safe to ride a mount before contracting."
However, the trainer, who was watching everything from the side, said, "There is no need to worry about that. Our mounts are highly trained and would never do anything like that."
"You can take a ride if you want," he added with a smile.
"Really?" Arun jumped in excitement.
He then climbed on the back of the Feathered Wyvern. He was first asked to tie the belt around him.
After everything was prepared, the Wyvern raised his hands and took off to the sky. Arun closed his eyes and enjoyed the ride.
It was moving so fast that tears wereing out of Arun''s eyes. He was unable to control his excitement and shouted.
''Woahhhh''
Ananya and the buttler smiled when they saw how happy Arun was.
Chapter 543 Out of Stock
Chapter 543 Out of Stock
The shop instantly became popr when information about the elite-grade Wyverns circted among the upper ss of the city.
At first, they didn''t believe their ears, but when they saw the seriousness in the voice of the one who informed them, they had to give this shop a visit.
When people saw a small crowd of influential and rich people constantly entering the shop, they could not help but feel that the mounts sold by it were premium products.
Many rich families wanted to monopolize the Wyverns; they wanted their families to get multiple.
However, they were stopped by the attendant, who showed them the rule board on which it was written that only one tinum Tier and two Gold Tier mounts could be sold to a family.
If they want to purchase more, they would need to wait for two months. This was to make sure other families didn''t target the shop.
No amount of money allowed them to bypass this rule.
It took only two days for all of the Wyverns to sell out. They now belong to many talented young individuals.
The shop even provided standard diets, which could boost the strength of the mounts and improve their growth.
This was a bonus that was free. Despite getting it for free, no one took it lightly because the mysterious shop owner designed it.
The shop had be even more mysterious. The influential people tried to investigate the attendant to find some clues.
However, they soon found out that was not her real face.
One of the wyverns was purchased by the guild next to the shop. They even purchased one Frost Giant Raptor.
It was a very big investment for a guild that was still rising in ranks. They had to use their connections and take big loans to afford them.
Still, they were happy with this investment. The most important thing for a guild was theirbat strength.
With the addition of these two new magic beasts, they were no longer in the same guild. However, they needed some time to let the contract beasts grow and level up.
Their guild was like a big python that had gone through a tough battle and now had a bulging tummy. It took some time for them to digest their gains.
The Frost Giants also became popr soon. They were not your average armor mounts that could only eat up damage.
They were more than capable of dealing massive damage and charging at the enemy formation alone.
The other mounts purchased by Mystic Mounts Shop were also of good quality.
These new Moa birds were well-trained and were way stronger than the previous ones that Rishi sold.
Forest Guardian Raptor and Silver Feathered were the ones that became the most popr.
They were cool, strong, and affordable. After all, only those at the top could afford to purchase Epic-grade mounts.
When the riders mounted atop these strong beasts and charged at their opponents, they were able to change the course of the battle easily.
Wyverns never appeared for public viewing. Those who had them were training with them and leveling up.
A board of out-of-stock mounts appeared on the notice board. Only bronze-tier mounts were left.
Rishi had made a lot from this first sale. While he didn''t make the maximum profit due to discounts, he seeded in earning a name for his shop.
Every influential person in the city now knew that a new shop had opened that sold Epic Grade Wyverns.
This news has spread way more than Rishi had expected. Even other cities are now paying attention to this shop.
Rishi used the Man Stones to upgrade his shop further. He installed multiple arrays and even purchased a Beast Van for his shop.
He installed multiple arrays on the van to conceal it when it moved toward the farm.
After this, he also informed me that the Gold Tier mounts would be avable in three months, while tinum would be avable every five months.
He was busy creating an infrastructure that could run without him; he didn''t have time to personally evolve each Wyvern.
The good news was that inside the Secret Realm, arge number of Wyverns were about to evolve.
When they mated, their cubs would directly be Epic Grade. When that happened, he would not need to waste time and resources to evolve them.
All he had to do now was wait a few months.
At this time, many famous beast cultivators came to the shop to meet the owner, but they were greeted by Jiya, who told them that the owner was busy with his research.
They could do nothing but leave the shop. After all, research was what took the most time out of the Beast Cultivator''s life.
Rishi this time started epting multiple challenges; he even participated in some housepetitions.
His proficiency in his newest battle art has reached a mastery level. His hands were itching to do something big.
But he had to wait for some time. The annual exam of his first year was approaching.
Students have stopped wasting their time on other things and are training to prepare themselves for the annual exam.
Rishi, too, decided to focus on improving thebat abilities of his contract beasts. He didn''t want to embarrass himself before others.
While he was very strong, that was because he spent most of his time training. His contract beastscked both experience and training.
Sheru was his strongest contract beast; he was strong enough to defeat any contract beast, but he could not reveal it.
It was a legendary-grade beast. The moment it was revealed, many eyes would start focusing on him.
He knew from experience that it was never beneficial to have the attention of everyone towards you.
The other reason he was worried was because of the Dark Tamers. These guys were skilled at snatching away the contract beasts of others.
If he attracted their attention, nothing would be able to save him. They would find ways to steal Sheru from him.
They sometimes even killed the contract beast to profit from its corpse. Their methods were both evil and disgusting.
Rishi was lucky to not meet them, but as things were going on, it would not take much time for him to be their prime target.
Simr to Dark Tamers, there were many Dark Organizations. Some of them were known for kidnapping the support Job ss Awakeners and enving them.
The fate that awaited the enved wakeners was to be a money-making machine and work till death.
There were multiple reasons why he had not met them until now. The biggest was that he had a lot of influence and was skilled at hiding his tracks.
Another reason was that the state in which he was living right now was one of the states with the lowest crime rate in the nation.
Chapter 544 Facing Rank 999
Chapter 544 Facing Rank 999
Rishi had also used the past month to train his contract beasts; he joined a ss that taught how tomand contract beasts.
His full focus was right now on training Hansi the Firebird and Vakar the Cloud Crane.
Raiden the Lightning Drake had still not reached the Epic Stage, and Rishi was not going to use it.
He wanted to train it as a mount, but the time he had was very short. Because of this, he decided to ask Rohan to train it for him.
Later, he would join some course that taught about fighting with a mountain. Right now, it was not in his ns.
Both Contract Beasts were very strong; however, they were both more or less of the same type.
They dealt magic damage. It had always been a problem. Rihsi liked that, as it helped him fight an army alone.
However, they did not have any advantage while fighting 1 Vs 1 against Contract Beasts of the same level.
The good part was that they were both flying types and could not be easily attacked by my opponents.
Cloud Crane was now more proficient in using cloud maniption and could use it to create a giant to act as a tank for them.
Hansi could also manage to fight Melle for a while by using her skills like Ice Enhancement and Battle Pheonix Transformation.
However, Rishi still needed to help them gain experience to use their skills effectively and efficiently.
Mana management was also something important for them, other than having to buy battle gear for them.
It was allowed to use gear of the same level as the Contract Beast in the battles.
The battles are also many times used to be 2 Vs 2 format. Rishi had not had any experiencemanding two contracted beasts at once while facing another beast tamer.
Good for him. The ss he enrolled in was very useful. The professor started with the basics and exined everything in detail.
One more thing he learned was that trainers can''t use buff skills. This was weird to him.
However, Rishi had to get used to it as these rules were simr all over the world, even in professional battles.
The use of potions and any other consumables was forbidden.
Other than that, both trainers had to be present inside the battle ring. They could not use any skill to attack.
One of the winning conditions was to make the opposing trainer surrender by capturing him.
This was already too much new stuff for him, but there was one more strange rule: you could only summon one Contract Beast before the start of battle.
At one point, Rishi was considering using Sheru to one-shot all the opposing trainers.
However, he held himself back. It was not a big deal, even if he got first. But if he identally revealed the existence of a legendary beast, he would get the attention of legend-grade beast tamers.
It was very hard to find legend-grade magic beasts. It was so rare that some Legend-Stage Beast Cultivators were crazy enough to go to any lengths to get them.
This was because legend-grade wild beasts were always guarded by legend-stage Beast Kings.
It was hopeless, to the point that only someone with a screw loose would try that.
One would either have to be a five-star beast cultivator or the luckiest guy alive to find a legend-grade beast.
If not for this reason, Rishi would have already upgraded his Lightning Drake to Legend Grade.
Time passed by, and he slowly learned how to fight like this. He practiced with opponents in the virtual world.
The virtual world was good for stuff like that. It had been a while since he used it. As his level progressed, it became of less and less use.
However, for practicing how to fight these duels, it was the best ce.
Now that he was confident, he started searching for a strong opponent.
He was standing in the battle arena with a ck book in his hand and a purple border. Facing him was a maskeddy holding her ''Book of Contracts.''
She had a body younger than even him. She looked at him with her right hand on her back.
"Oh, a new kid. It looks like it will be fun," said the girl while giggling.
It was not hard to know your opponents here, as you have to face rankers. Those that were ranked were pretty famous.
A digit 999 was written above the name of his opponent. Her name was Lilly.
Rishi''s strength was measured by Gaya before, and after taking a look at the details, he added that she was selected as his next opponent.
"Prepare yourself, trainers; the battle is about to begin." A voice could be heard.
"Summon your beasts."
Lilly''s book levitated above her hand, and the pages started turning. A golden light was released from it.
What appeared was a triangr portal. After that, a strange ck-colored humanoid beast walked out of it.
This creature was seven feet long, with his body covered in light armor made of leather.
It had a tiger-like head withrge ws and a fluffy tail. This creature was of a dark color and was releasing a strong presence.
He was wearing brown pants and leather boots at the bottom. There were also strange silver rings around his wrists.
This creature appeared to be of Epic Grade from its presence. That was not all; it also looked to be of a higher level.
Rishi didn''t wait and summoned Vakar. A beautiful crane wearing a straw hat appeared on his shoulder.
It looked majestic with its beautiful gray feathers with blue ends. A small cloud rotated it like a star rotates a.
"Interesting, Choise," said the girl when she looked at the beast summoned by her opponent.
No one dared to summon a flying type as the first choice, as they were not good at defending the trainer.
The first thing to do in such battles was to dodge the initial attack of the opponent. Her contract, Beast, was very good at ambushing the opponent.
If she was in a bad spot, it was also capable of defending the opponent for some time, so she could summon her second beast.
She was confused about whether her opponent was making a rookie mistake or had something nned.
No matter the case, she was sure she was going to enjoy it.
Many spectators were watching this battle live. Lilly was quite popr on this server.
It was not because of her rank but because of her age and the time it took for her to climb the ranks.
Chapter 545 Rishi Vs Lilly (1)
Chapter 545 Rishi Vs Lilly (1)
The stage was set. Both trainers have summoned their contracted beasts. And with the sound of a bell, the battle started.
''Feratus, go attack the trainer.''manded Lilly through the link.
''Whoosh,'' Next moment her contract Beast turned into smoke and charged at Rishi.
It was so fast that Rishi had to choose between defending or continuing his summary. Vakar had left his shoulder and started flying.
When Lilly saw this, she was further surprised. Who would ask his contracted beast to fly instead of defend himself?
Shemanded her contracted beast to target the trainer as she started summoning her other beast.
Her ''Book of Contracts'' started hovering in the air again.
Meanwhile, Rishi could be seen dodging the attacks of the Contract Beast. He could not use any skill and had to rely on himself to dodge its attacks.
He could not attack it. The moment he did, he would be disqualified.
The sharp ws of the opponent were so sharp that they could even scratch metal walls.
Rishi was able to defend, but he suffered multiple injuries, which also stopped him from summoning his other contract beast.
This was the first time Rishi had faced such a tough opponent; it was fighting very well by itself.
It attacked Rishi without any fear and dodged when Vakar attacked. Lilly felt that everything was going perfectly ording to n.
While she was surprised by the reflexes, speed, and tough body of her opponent, she was the one who held the absolute advantage.
A portal appeared behind her; it was circr. A portal made of gray was soon filled with a figure charging out of it like a beam of light.
She raised her hand, and what appeared in it was a fan. It was way bigger than the normal ones and had a golden border.
It had a beautiful drawing of a lotus made on it in blue, which was only revealed when it was fully open.
Her lips curled up as the masked girl waved the fan. It was her second contract.
It was a weapon-type magic beast. She waved the fan and became as swift as the wind.
She shed it at Rishi. A powerful, concentrated wind de was released, which went straight for Rishi''s head.
This was VR here; no one died, so fighters went all out. Rishi felt as if his life was about to end.
In thest moments, he bent his body forward and dodged. However, it was then that he realized his mistake.
''Boom'' A knee covered with raw energy approached his face. He gritted his teeth and tried to block it with his arms.
The impact threw him back into the air. Lilly was ready to end the battle, but then something unexpected happened.
An ear-piercing cry returned to the area. Everything was covered in mist the next moment, as if the clouds had descended onnd.
It was hard to believe that the whole Battle Ring was surrounded by ayer of clouds. It was then that Vakr became visible, with Risihi sitting before him.
They were riding a cloud, flying above the battlefield.
Rishi sighed in relief. His wounds have started recovering. He took out his ''Book of Contracts'' and started summoning Hansi.
Lilly stomped the groud in annoyance. She then took a deep breath, and her brain started thinking about her next n.
She held the fan and started spinning very fast, like a top. A powerful storm started forming around her.
Soon, it became bigger and bigger. Next month, it was already so big that it was sucking up all the clouds from the area around it.
Everything became visible again; the storm didn''t disappear; instead, it kept rotating in its ce.
It had sucked up Lilly and her first contract, Beast Feratus.
She looked and saw Rishi riding on a cloud. The crane was sitting on his shoulder while a portal appeared behind him.
He had seeded in summoning his second beast. It was arge bird with six wings and a strange blue-colored fire surrounding it.
From the start, Rishi was attracting all opportunities to give Vakar enough time to summon his zone.
The real battle was now going to begin.
Lilly started approaching them with the tornado. This appeared to be Zone 1 of her second contract beast.
This type of zone was a good counter against Vakar.
"Shall we start again?" Lilly said as she waved her fan lightly to blow air toward her.
Rishimanded Vakar to attack. He could not let Lilly approach any further. At the same time, hepelled Hansi to prepare herself.
A giant shower of clouds appeared between Rishi and Lilly. It then absorbed the clouds from the surrounding area and expanded.
Lilly stopped; she had to be cautious. What if this was an explosion-type spell?
She waved her fan vertically, releasing a powerful wind sh.
''Boom'' The next moment, a small explosion took ce. Shockwaves moved in all directions.
Lilly started charging again, believing she had neutralized the attack. However, little did she know that it was not what she had guessed.
A giant gray-colored hand appeared and pushed the tornado behind it. Soon the mist surrounding it settled, and a giant was revealed.
It had blue eyes and a whole body made up of clouds. However, Vakar didn''t stop there.
A powerful fountain burst out of a magic circle below the giant. The water charged its body and made it stronger.
Some even formed armor around it. This was something not every magic beast with a water element could do, but Vakar had very high control over the element.
After that, a giant cal Blue Magic circle with a frost symbol appeared above its head.
Gusts of cold frost energy rushed out of it and turned the water into solid ice. This was not normal ice but magical ice, which was as strong as stones.
After Ice Enhancement, the cloud giant now finally had a proper solid form; its lower body was still like that of a Djihn.
It charged at the tornado. Now that its body is made up of solid ice, the effect of the wind storm has decreased.
Now the Cloud Giant was able to easilynd multiple blows on it and make it unstable and weaker.
Lilly was forced to retreat. She needed some time to rethink her strategy.
This was a weirdbination that her opponent had used. Earlier, she thought she could easily defeat him, but now she has realized that she should stop underestimating him.
For the next few moments, she was patient. She didn''t try to blindly charge at her opponent. Instead, she was trying to calcte its power and limitations.
One thing she had found was that it was now not as mobile as before. She could easily outrun it.
Chapter 546 Rishi Vs Lilly (2)
Chapter 546 Rishi Vs Lilly (2)
The viewers watching the battle alone were surprised. They would have never expected the new guy to force Lilly to retreat.
His way of executing things was very different from that of other trainers; he took the risk to put himself at an edge to earn time for his contract, Beast.
This required great will, along with being very good at physicalbat. Some of the moves that Rishi has dodged with little movement could have been very lethal.
Rishi had a lot of experience and was also good at hand-to-handbat, which made it possible for him to defend against a charging opponent.
Thebo skill he used to make the cloud giant even stronger also impressed the viewers.
Right now, Lilly was dodging, and Rishi was preparing his next move.
Hemanded Vakar and Hansi to prepare theirbo spell, ''Rain of Icy Spears.''
Arge ck cloud started forming at the top. It was touching the boundary of the barrier.
The water element started gathering inside it. Instead of the usual rain, it was going to pour water like it wasing out of a waterfall.
Arge amount of water started falling from above, like a waterfall. However, instead of going to the surface, it was gathering around a big magic circle made up of water.
The magic circle, acting like a well, grew in size every moment. It was so fast that Lilly only realized it now.
She now needed to be quick; if she waited any further, she might be at a big disadvantage.
Shemanded Feratus to charge at them and summon his zone.
The tiger-headed beast beside her roared and leaped toward the cloud giant. Arge ck-colored portal-like ring appeared with silver runes embedded in it.
Feratus leaped out of it like a circus animal jumping on a fire ring. However, what happened next was different.
The moment it passed through the ring, its body transformed. It became four meters tall.
And its body also transformed. The pendant on its neck shone in a bright red glow before transforming into full-body armor.
The ring started circting around its body, following wherever it went. This was its zone.
Still, this four-meter-tall beast looked small standing before the eight-meter-tall cloud giant.
''Roarrrr'' It roared, creating a powerful shockwave that was strong enough to make the Cloud Giant take a step back.
After that, it charged at him at a speed that was harder for the naked eye to see. Only a small shadow of smoke became visible before the beast appeared behind the giant.
Its ws extended, shining in a silver glow as he shed at the opponent. The cloud, Ginat, mmed his hand.
If the attack by Cloud Giant hadnded, it would have injured the opponent, but something unexpected happened.
His opponent turned into smoke and fell to the ground, disappearing from sight.
It had appeared near the well and was about to break the magic circle when it was hit by multiple meteors.
''Boom!'' It dodged them, but the small blue fire that touched its body started freezing it.
The next moment, he saw multiple ice chains approaching him.
''Retreat''manded Lilly.
Feratus''s body turned into smoke as it dove into the ground again and disappeared. The next moment was before the cloud giant attacked him.
The mobility and power of this magic beast were way stronger than what Rishi had imagined.
Lilly waved her fan and released a wind gust toward Fearatus.
A strange portal appeared, and a green light rushed out of it, moving toward Fearatus.
It was circling him the next moment. It was a small, two-inch-long humanoid figure.
Transparent wings, elf-like ears, and light green skin. Rishi knew what it might be.
''Wind Elemental?'' Rishi realized it; he would have never guessed his opponent''s second contract, Beast, would be capable of such a feat.
What was the question that worried him now? Could she summon more? If she could, then he was in trouble.
This fight was getting more intense as time passed. He never thought he would face such strange tactics.
''Boom'' A powerful punchnded on the back of the cloud giant. It turned into a counterattack, but the opponent had already left.
''Smack'' A kick, surrounded by a red aura,nded on its shoulder.
Feratus had be way more annoying to deal with now that he was even faster. If this continued, the Cloud Giant would lose soon.
Lilly also appeared to be waiting for something; he could not let her have the advantage.
''Use yourbo and change the surface. Also, focus on targeting the tornado.''
VakAr started using his Aqua missile skill, and the magic circle that was holding the water started spinning.
It also moved and turned its face toward the opposites. After that, it started shining with a blue glow.
A small torent appeared in the water inside it before it started spinning at a very fast speed.
Soon,rge, two-meter-long water missiles shot out of it and started approaching Lilly.
Rishi knew Feratus could easily dodge them, so he decided to target Lilly, as that would force it to defend.
That way, he will not be able to make full use of his mobility and will suffer some injuries.
Hansi also started ying his part. It created arge ice enhancement magic circle. Every Aqua missile that bypassed it was enhanced and shaped into the Icy Spear.
But that was just the start. Simultaneously, Hansi released the spell she had been preparing for a while now.
Arge magic circle appeared in the ground around Lilly. Soon, countless ice spikes appeared from it, making it very difficult to move in the area.
This was a big AOE spell that covered almost half of the Battle Ring. The next moment, these ice spikes shot out from the ground and started targeting Lilly.
They exploded the moment they came into contact with the tornado-like zone, but they kept attacking.
Soon, the tornado was also affected by the frost energy it was absorbing from them.
This was a new version of Blizard, ''Land of Icycles''; they were way harder to deal with than Blizzard.
The main job of this spell was to slow down opponents and keep them in ce.
The rest was left for Vakar to make use of these powerful Icy Spears and attack Lilly.
The zone that covered Lilly had its defense at its highest when it was stationary. When it moved, its defense was not at its best.
She had a choice: to use it to leave the area by eating up some damage or to keep it here and defend.
Lilly didn''t get much time to decide as a big explosion released powerful shockwaves toward her.
It was from the impact of Vakr''s one of the ice spears that the zone was shaking and bing unstable.
Feratus was forced to revile itself and defend its trainer.
Chapter 547 Rishi Vs Lilly (3)
Chapter 547 Rishi Vs Lilly (3)
The viewers were surprised when they saw that Lilly was in trouble. Until now, she looked to be in control of the battle.
However, suddenly, the tables have turned. Thebo attack from the contract, Beasts of Rishi, has put her in a troublesome position.
She now needed to be quick and think of a solution; otherwise, she might be in trouble.
The wind zone around her was constantly targeted by the ruthless assault of the opponent''s attacks.
Feratus was forced to reveal himself and stop the stronger attacks. A silver-ring-shaped zone could be seen surrounding him.
Lilly was just about to decide her next move when she saw five massive spears of ice approaching them.
They were all lined up, one after another, targeting a single spot to deal massive damage.
''Feratus, use rings of cmity and st these spears before breaking that magic circle,''manded Lilly.
Her strategy was simple: to break the magic circle of the Aqua missile attack. If she could break it, she would instantly put an end to these attacks.
Feratus jumped in the air; his forearms met, and a loud sound was heard.
''ng'' It was the sound of his rings that looked like bangs shing with each other.
''Boom'' A small explosion took ce.
After that, he pointed both his hands toward the ice missiles. The runic patterns on his arm rings shone in a silver glow.
One after another, the rings left his hand and expanded in the air. They then approached the iing ice spears and shed with them.
''Boom''
''Boom''
''Boom''
Multiple explosions took ce one after another when the Arm Rings shed with the Icy spears.
Frost energy circted in the area above him, and mist was formed everywhere.
Features seeded in destroying most of them, but before he could attack, he saw three more ice spearsing at him.
The speed at which they were forming was beyond what Lilly had judged. She thought it would take some time for the second batch to form.
She was right about it, and the time it would have taken to form Five Ice Spears would be that much. However, Vakar decided to reduce this time by only summoning three Aqua Missiles instead of five.
The Ice Spears charged at the zone, and this time they were attacking three different points at once.
Feratus used his swift speed to destroy the two ice spears, but he was unable to defend the remaining one.
''Boom''
It hit the wind zone and exploded on touch, releasing a powerful shockwave that shook the whole zone.
The tornado became smaller in size, and its speed also decreased. Paired up with the continuous assault of multiple ice spikes from the ground, it was struggling to keep its form.
To add to the trouble, Hansi released his skills. Countless meteors surrounded by blue fire started raining from the sky.
The Feratus had to use his body to defend; he used his rings to explode most of them in the air.
The remaining ones hit its body, and the zone, the wind zone, was in trouble. It was then that the cloud giant charged at it and started mming its giant hands.
Each of its punches dealt massive damage. The tornado hurt it in the form of bacsh, but it continued and kept damaging it.
The wind zone was getting weaker and weaker. Lilly thenmanded, ''Feratus, attack the Magic Circle.
She also waved her fan multiple times and defended against the iing attacks. After that, she raised the fan and started spinning with the tornado.
The tornado started bing smaller, but it became stronger as its size was reduced. Atst, it moved at a swift speed and reached the area that was not affected by Hansi''s AOE attack.
But this move came with a price; her wind zone disappearedpletely. This was a small price to pay toe out of that situation, sighed Lilly.
Feratus''s unexpected ambush seeded. He appeared before the Magic Circle like a sh and used his big ws to break it apart.
''Boom! It exploded.
Vakar faced the bash, and his mana became unstable. Rishi was caught off guard as he saw Vakar''s condition.
The good part was that he was not critically injured, but the situation was very bad.
Cloud giants have disappeared due to the loss of concentration at Vkar.
Rishi sighed. The cloud zone was still functioning well; otherwise, he might have lost the battle directly.
Still, things have be troublesome. Feratus was charging at him, and hemanded Hansi to intercept it.
She used her transformation skill and turned into a giant bird covered in blue mes. Her six wings joined together and became two massive wings.
Her tail becamerger, and she now looked like a giant pheonix covered in blue mes.
Hansi''s eyes became like a bright blue torch. Three blue-colored fireballs were encircling her body.
This was her zone. This was a pure offensive zone that dealt massive damage.
''Booom'' explosions could be heard when two giant beasts shed against each other.
Lilly used the fan in her hand tounch multiple attacks at Hansi to assist Feratus.
The battle continued, and Feratus defended himself against the multiple spheres of fire approaching him.
They fished for some time, and Hansi was having troublending her attack on him. Lilly was also making things difficult for her.
However, despite this, Hansi was patient, and Rishi knew that the right moment was just about toe.
Lilly waved her fan and summoned a powerful flying elemental spirit. It started harassing Hansi.
Two versus one has now be three versus one.
Despite the odds, they were unable to do anything to her. The zone around her made them unable to reach her.
Feratus had tried multiple times to sneak closer, but he was hit by powerful attacks from them, which was simr to getting hit by meteors.
His body suffered multiple wounds due to it. After that, he became cautious.
Wind Elemntal decided to charge Hansi directly. It ignored the damage it took from the spinning fireballs.
It seeded in reaching her and was just about tond her attack, but it was then that Hansi released a cry.
''Boom'' A powerful ton of fire released from her as it hit the wind elemental and pushed it back.
It again shed with therge blue fireball and exploded into gusts of wind.
Chapter 548 Final preparations for Exam
Chapter 548 Final preparations for Exam
The battle that had been going on for a while is now at its climax.
Everyone was sure that the next few moves would decide the result of the battle.
Rishimanded Hansi to attack.
Till now, she had already charged her passive skill. This skill allowed her to freeze the opponent she had been fighting with for some time.
The presence of arge amount of frost energy in the atmosphere helped increase the time.
A small chill ran throughout the body of Feratus. It dodged but found its body going out of control.
Strating from its feet, its body started to freeze. In just two seconds, he was covered in ayer of ice, like a giant ice state.
Hansi used ''Ice Enhancement'' to further increase the toughness of the skill.
''This is the moment to finish her.'' Commanded Rishi.
Hansi cahrged at Lilly, who was standing at her ce, so shocked that she forgot for a moment she was in the midst of a battle.
However, she soon recovered and saw the terryfing Hansi approaching her. Sheunched multiple attacks at her.
But no one knew better than her how useless they were. It was all to buy some time.
Hansi opened her mouth and released a powerful orb of fire. It was a skill with the ability ''Sure Hit'' that followed the target.
Lilly was also having difficulty running around the area filled with ice.
She was caught by the attack, but she used her fan to sh it in half using the wind de, but that was useless; it exploded.
She was thrown back and injured. Multiple simr fireballs appeared and surrounded her.
Atst, she gritted her teeth and surrendered. She had only herself to me.
Who asked her to understimate Rishi and not use her strongest beast? Instead, she was using this as an opportunity to test her third contract beast.
"Next time, I won''t go easy," she retorted before disappearing from the battle ring. She was too embarrassed to stay there for even one more second.
Rishi was confused. Was she threatening him?
And what was that about not going easy next time? Technically, he had also not used his strongest beast.
If he had used Sheru, he would have shot both of her beasts.
''Forget it; that was already a good practice match; I learned a lot. My approach is right, and if I can create some trump cards, I will be able to secure wins easily.''
This was time for him to use his brain and think of a strategy; he realized just now that any skill that could seal the opponent''s beast could lead to a definite win.
The question was how he was going to achieve the same effect. The skill used by Hansi took a lot of time to set up.
He decided to think in solitude.
The scene of the whole battle reyed in his mind as he focused. He tried to think of a mistake that he had made.
Other than that, he was also thinking of things he could have done better.
When he remembered how cheaply Oppen was able to dispose of his Cloud Giant, he could not help but have a bitter taste in his mouth.
That was a powerfulbo spell; his both-contract Beast used a lot of mana to make it that strong.
However, the opponent was able to easily counter it.
He was lost in his thoughts, thinking of a way to make it useful. It was then that he got a certain idea.
If he could seed in it, he would be able to change the course of battle at any moment.
This was a simple trick; he wanted to use Cloud Giant as a tank. But wasn''t he already using it to y the tank role?
While it was correct this time, he was thinking of making it different instead of buffing it to be a behemoth.
He was going to ask Vakaar to make it softer¡ªso soft that it could easily absorb physical attacks.
After that, whenever any opposing beast approached it to eliminate it, he would ask Vakr to transform it into a cloud before solidifying it into a prison.
Later, he could use the ice enhancement to make the prison stronger. When he thought again, he couldn''t help but admire himself.
How was he able to think of such strategies? If he had used that against Lilly and seeded in trapping the Feratus for just a few seconds, he would have already won.
He didn''t believe any beast could defend against the brutal assault of both of his contracted beasts at once.
With this new idea in his mind, he started working with Vakar to master this skill. Other than that, he guided Hansi to master her zone.
Her zone was very strong. If she could make it hit the opponent, not many could escape without getting fatally injured.
Other than that, it was also very good at defending. But things could always be improved, so he started working on ways for her to create abo.
Hansi had to approach the opponent before using it. This would make it easier for her to use her zone to deal maximum damage.
If she could make her opportunities slower, that would make them even stronger. Her mobility was not high when using Zone.
She had to practice how to work on her mobility after activating it.
Vakar was quick to learn, but the process of turning a Cloud Ginat into a prison took a lot of time.
He had to first turn the cloud giant into the clouds before using the cloud maniption to turn the clouds back into prison.
It took him five seconds to do it. After practicing, it could go down to three seconds; anything less than that would take a lot of time.
Time was the only thing Rishi didn''t have right now. He tried to think of a ''jugaad''.
Jugaad was a term meant to refer to the use of a cheap and innovative solution using minimum resources.
After thinking for a while, an idea came to his mind: Why not design the cloud giant in such a way that it could be transformed into a prison directly?
Yah, why can''t I do that? If cars could transform into Mecha, why can''t I design a giant that could transform into a prison?
He started working on it and easily seeded. It was a piece of cake for him. But he had forgotten one important thing in all of this.
It was Vakr who had to be capable of learning that form. If it were too detailed, he would be unable to learn it.
After realizing his mistake, he started designing different versions, but they were also very hard to master for Vakar.
Atst, he decided to finalize the strange-looking Cloud Ginat design. ''As long as it''s useful,'' he convinced himself.
Chapter 549 Start of ’Trainer Battle’
Chapter 549 Start of ''Trainer Battle''
The day that each student has been waiting for has finally arrived. They were nervous as well as excited.
Instead of taking exams as bad things and hating them, the students liked them as they helped them measure their progress.
The first-year exam was the lightest. Its main purpose was to let students know where they stood among their peers.
No one failed in this exam, as the criteria were very easy. Even if one failed, they could try again and passter.
The only thing that students didn''t like was to read books about theories.
Simr to other colleges, it started with a written test. It was not that hard, and the exam was MCQ-type.
After the physical test, the students werepared to their past results and graded.
This was also easy after the skill test. In this exam, students have to disy the new skill they have learned and show their mastery of it.
Surprisingly, no fighting exam tested thebat strength of the students.
This was done so that they wouldn''t get stressed. The first year was to get used to college life and rx.
It was designed this way so that students who have sacrificed a lot in their school time to enter college could rx a bit.
The main exam was called ''Trainer Battle'' in which students had to face each other by relying on their contracted beasts.
This was done so that students would focus on improving their contract beasts and not ignore their growth.
While it may not look like it from the outside, the core principle on which the government focused was to have students focus on their strengths and not get lost in individual improvement.
The magic beast''s strength increased with each stage. The higher the level, the closer their strength became to the tamer.
After reaching Elite Stage itself, many Beast Tamers noticed that they were not that strong than their contracted beasts. This became even more clear when reaching the epic stage.
In the epic stage, magic beasts became very close to the strength of their tamer. With time, their strength only increased.
It was because of the way leveling up worked in Epic Stage that here the contract Beasts could level up like earlier while the Tamer had to increase his understanding and could only depend on himself.
The Contract Beasts of those on Epic Stage were many levels higher than their trainer.
This was something Rishi had never thought about before, but he found out about it due to an ident.
While he was training his contracted beasts, he raided multiple dungeons with them.
He noticed that both Hansi and Vakar leveled up. The process was very slowpared to before; they needed a lot of experience, but this way worked.
At first, he was confused, but when he tried to search for his questions, he found out this.
It was only now that he realized why Lilly''s magic beasts were so strong when she might have also recently reached the Epic Stage.
He had found something very important, but it was already veryte; he had very little time left.
Atst, he could only me himself for never thinking about it before, but it was still not toote; he now knew a way to be stronger faster.
He was still in Epic Stage Level 1, as he had not focused on increasing his level, not because he didn''t want to but because he had no idea where to start.
For now, he was looking forward to this ''Trainer Battle.''
All students were given a time, and they had to report to the Battle Ring at that time.
It had only three rounds: the qualifier round, the elimination round, and the final round.
Nothing about it was hidden; the information about all the rounds was made public.
In the qualifier round, all students have to show the prowess of their two contract beasts.
Every student would need to select a wild beast to fight. They could select any beast from the mid-Elite (Lvl 5) to mid-Epic (Lvl 5) stages.
The students would be given scores ording to their performance, and then they would be ranked ording to their scores.
The top eight would qualify to move on to the next round.
In Elite, the top eight would fight one battle each, and the four winners would qualify for the final round.
The final round would take ce in a round-robin format. Each participant would fight against the remaining three, and the winner would be the one with the most wins.
It started, and students were called in alphabetical order. Rishi had to wait a long time for his turn.
He noticed the looks of the students that had entered before him.
Some were happy when they exited, while others had a sour expression. There was no need to ask, and only one look was enough to guess how their exam might have been.
At first, he was not very interested, as he felt that there would be very little chance that he might need to go all out.
It was not that he was looking down on them; Rishi was, after all, in the Epic Stage, and not many of them had the same level as him.
He felt like he was bullying them, and because of this, he participated regrly in the first-yearpetitions.
It was then that he saw a girl walking past him. She was tall with long hair. Each step was filled with confidence and belief.
She had silky brown hair and sharp silver eyes. A strange, warm feeling ran through his body when he looked at her.
He felt as if electricity was coursing through his veins. Strangely, this was very strange.
She stopped and then shifted her sword-like eyes toward him. Rishi felt a strange pressure pushing on his shoulders.
''What is going on?'' He controlled himself.
This was a feeling he had never felt. The feeling from her was as if she were rted to him, and the suppression was also rted.
However, his willpower started revealing itself. He recovered, and his enchanting eyes met her for the first time.
The surprised expression on the girl''s face turned to a shocked one.
The shock was not from the fact that he had the same bloodline as her; it came from the fact that he had still not awakened his bloodline.
She would have never wasted her precious time looking at such trash if not for the fact he easily recovered from her pressure.
This was something she had never seen or heard of. Other than that, his identity was also the reason that shocked her.
''Blue Skull? So he really belongs to the Rawat family.'' She wanted to ask some questions but was forced to enter the Training hall.
She could not dy it any longer or less; she would get her score deducted.
Chapter 550 Round one
Chapter 550 Round one
Rishi left the area for some time and returned to his hostel. He hade back to find Vinay.
Vinay was nowhere to be seen near the training hall. It was because of this that he came back to look for him.
He knocked on the door multiple times but got no response. At first, he was surprised, so he hit it by exerting more power.
The door started shaking and was on the verge of breaking, but Vinay could not be seen.
He stopped and used ''Shadow Sense. Soon, he started sensing Vinay''s room. However, even with its help, he could not find anything.
It was as if Vinay was nowhere inside it.
''Where might he have gone?'' Rishi was confused.
He tried to search for him in the area nearby and even asked some students, but no one had seen Vinay.
Rishi called him, but his phone was unreachable. This was even more confusing.
He searched around the college but was not able to find him.
Atst, he saw a message that his turn was about toe. He decided to go to the training hall.
''No matter where he has gone, he will surelye for the exam.'' He thought before entering the training hall.
He was so busy thinking about Vinay that he ignored a pair of silver eyes looking at him.
She was not the only one. Many other students were interested in him.
Rishi entered the training hall. This one was wayrger than the other ones. Inside was a dark room, and nothing could be perceived.
He saw the female teacher whom he had asked to help him with magic runes. She nodded when he greeted her.
"Choose the strength of the wild beast you want to challenge." She said.
Rishi knew what he had to do; he replied, "Epic Stage Lvl 5."
This was the highest level of opponent that students could challenge. The teacher raised her eyes at him before nodding.
Rishi then found himself inside a battle ring. Around him was a giant door.
''Thud'' Arge sound appeared, after which he saw the giant gate slowly pull open.
''ng'' The sound of metal hitting other metal came before he heard a bone-chilling cry.
''Hisssssh!''
"Prepare for battle," announced the teacher.
Rishi summoned Vakar and started summoning Hansi. He sighed in relief when he said nothing about approaching him.
He was given time to summon his two contracted beasts; Vakr had already started summoning his zone.
Three small clouds were moving around it.
The moment Hansi was summoned, a blurry blue shadow approached him.
''Daisy, attack it with the me meteor,''manded Rishi.
Daisy beat her wings and released a battle cry.
Arge, one-meter meteor appeared behind her and started approaching the opponent.
''Boom'' It hit something and released shockwaves.
Vakar summoned his cloud zone and carried Rishi; Hansi also retreated.
''Hissssh'' A starnge shadow of a magic beast was revealed hidden behind the smoke and dust.
Slowly, its triangr head was revealed. It looked like a giant viper with a strange, beautiful pink flower growing on top of it.
Its body appeared to be made up of light blue and green vines. It had multiple flowers blooming all over its body. Other than them, it had multiple green-colored leaves.
''So it''s a nt-type magic beast,'' Rishi guessed.
The body of the wild beast gathered. It was thirty feet long.
''Vakar uses Cloud Giant to hold it back; Hansi attacks it with Ice Spears.''
Vakar and Hansi simultaneously released their moves.
A strange giant made up of clouds revealed itself. It looks very strange now. Previously, it looked more like a wind element.
Now it looked more like a robot. It had a t, cuboidal te attached to its chest that looked like armor.
Behind it was arge door-like structure on its back. Both hands looked like cuboidal logs.
It looked very ugly.
Even the teacher, looking at the battle, was not sure if this giant was meant to be taken seriously. It looked like a prank.
The size of the CLoud Ginat has already decreased since it was six meters tall.
Its eyes lit up in a blue glow before it started charging at the opponent.
Despite it looking like a tank, it was surprisingly swift. It was before the opponent''s next moment.
The serpent creature saw it charging and released an anoyed hiss. Its tail charged at the cloud giant and started encircling him.
However, no matter how much the serpent tried, it was unable to bind its opponent. It felt like it was trying to catch clouds.
While it was busy dealing with the cloud giant, multiple ice spears approached it.
Rishi thought the opponent would be caught off guard, but he was wrong. The Serpent Beast was quite experienced.
The flower in its body shook before pointing at the ice spears. After that, the flowers released their petals.
These petals turned into razor-sharp des when they were released from the flowers around the body of the Serpent Beast.
They collided with the ice spears, and the sounds of multiple explosions appeared. It easily intercepted all the attacks.
Rishi was surprised when he saw this move. His expression also turned serious.
However, what happened next was even more surprising: multiple vines appeared below the cloud giant and started binding it.
The cloud giant was unable to turn its whole body soft at once. It found itself filled with multiple vines and unable to move.
''Hissssh'' The serpent raised its head and closed its eyes. The flowers all over its body shook and released a pink mist that surrounded the cloud giant.
This was a poison-type move. If there was a magic beast in ce of the cloud giant, he would have been in huge trouble.
But the cloud giant was alright. He was not a living being, so most of the poison didn''t affect him.
The serpent beast didn''t stop there; its flowers moved again, and it released ''Petal des'' once again, targeting the cloud giant.
Multiple razor-sharp petals started encircling the Cloud Giant and started attacking it like a swarm of bees.
It was as if clod Ginat was ced between a grinder. Multiple small cuts appeared all over its body.
While this attack, too, was not very effective, it decreased the size of the cloud giant.
Hansi followed Rishi''smand and released multiple ice spears again toward the opponent.
''Hisshh! The serpent beast used the petal des and intercepted the Ice Spears again.
From the start of the battle until now, the Serpent Beast has only used simple moves, but they are all very effective.
ording to Rishi''s calction, if there was a magic beast facing it rather than a cloud giant, it would have already been covered in wounds.
Chapter 551 Serpent Zone
Chapter 551 Serpent Zone
The battle continued, and Rishi was able to understand the opposition a little better after facing it for some time.
It was a powerful nt-type beast with very high physical defense and magic resistance.
Other than that, it was very experienced and used every move efficiently.
The cloud giant was able to keep the serpent busy for some time, but this also came at a cost.
It was now two meters short. This reduced itsbat strength. The only great thing was that now it was very swift and was easily able to dodge the attacks of the opponent.
Rishi didn''t have a lot of time to waste; he needed to end the battle in ten minutes, or else it would be considered a draw.
He decided to use thebat strategy he had been working on. Hemanded Vakar to start.
The cloud giant roared. It started devouring the clouds around him and temporarily increasing its size.
It was suddenly ten meters tall. The cloud Ginat charged at the opposite, not wasting any second.
The serpent summoned multiple thorny vines and tried to stop them, but the cloud giant appeared to be invincible.
It tore apart these thick vines as if they were old jute ropes. It then started rolling due to being fat.
For a moment, its speed increased even with this behemoth size, making it very hard for the serpent to dodge.
Hansi released a cry and used ''Ice Coffin''; multiple hands made up of ice came and bound the serpent temporarily.
The cloud giant kept rolling. It then suddenly turned into arge cuboidal box.
It collided with the snake, and a small explosion took ce. After the collision, it expanded and devoured the serpent beast.
A powerful water fountain burst out from the surface below the serpent and tossed it in the air.
Before the box-shaped prison came back to the surface, arge pond of water appeared there.
The serpent was worried at first, but when it saw that it was water, it wanted tough.
Using the water element to suppress a nt-type beast was the worst mistake anyone could make.
Its size expanded, and the Serpent Beast started recovering.
But it was then that it felt a chill all over its body. A cial blue-colored, strange magic circle appeared above the box.
It released a cold gust.
The next moment, the water started turning into ice. It was so fast that the Serpent Beast got just a moment before it waspletely frozen.
Hansi used ice enhancement to make the prison even sturdier.
Just like that, the wild beast was sealed. If it were a battle against a beast tamer, this would have been the checkmate.
However, here they needed to defeat it.
Vakar started preparing for the Aqua Spear spell, while Hansi released its Meteor Shower spell.
Arge magic circle appeared above the box and started releasing multiple two-meter-long meteors covered in blue fire.
''Boom''
''Boom''
They exploded one after another, and a cloud of smoke and dust appeared in the area.
Arge crater also appeared, and pieces of ice were sted in all directions.
When the meteors stopped after five seconds, the battle ring was silent for a moment before it shook.
It was shaking from a terrifying hiss. Rishi felt a chill down his spine when he heard it.
His eyes then fell on tworge pink orbs that were shining brightly. The dust fell, and the body of the injured serpent appeared before him.
It was covered in burns and wounds. The remaining body was covered in ice.
The blue fire was burning all over its body and the surrounding area. It was then that the creature looked at Rishi with its eyes flickering with thick killing intent.
A powerful storm appeared around it, and the next moment, its weak tail mmed into the ground before entering it.
''Boom'' A powerful explosion took ce, and the blue fire and the ice around it disappeared.
After that, the serpent beast hissed. The flowers all over its body gathered near its head.
They shone in a white light before dissapearing and entering its body. The next moment, a blinding light appeared around its neck.
When Rishi saw it again, he saw thatrge pink-colored petals with a vellow border were surrounding its head, forming a mane around it.
The size of the head had increased to be three times asrge. Countless vines wereing out of the ground and gathering around it.
It raised its head and hissed. Rishi felt as if his blood had frozen for a moment, and his feet were shaking.
The next moment he heard two more simr hisses from the ground, he could see two buds poking out with the vines.
He was not a fool to not know what they meant. Hemanded Vakar to attack.
The Aqua Missiles charged at the Serpent; halfway through, they passed through the Ice Enhancement Magic Circle and turned into Ice Spears.
Vakar targeted the two buds that have yet to surface. The serpent used the vines to protect them, but the ice spears were very strong.
They sted and froze the vines that stopped them. They were still able to stop all five ice spears.
However, Vakar didn''t stop there; he used arge amount of mana and water elements to again summon five Aqua Missiles.
But it came with a price: the magic circle exploded, and he suffered some bacsh.
Ignoring it, Vakar released the remaining ice spears to attack the tworge buds popping out of the ground.
The Serpent Beast used the venes and its own body to block the Five Ice Spears.
''Boom''
They fell one after another. The body of the Serpent Beast was again covered in wounds and ice.
But it sighed in relief. It would all be with it the moment its remaining two heads were summoned.
The two flower buds have already appeared and started blooming, and the vines have already started regrowing around them.
The wounds of the Serpent Beast were also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.
It hissed at Rishi, showing itsrge fangs and intimidating him.
But it was then that anotherrge cry was heard in the sky. The serpent beast saw arge, five-meter-long meteor approaching it at a speed so fast that it reached closer the next moment.
It was Hansi. It collided with multiple vines, trying to stop it, and appeared before the Serpent Beast.
''Hissssh'' The serpent beast opened its mouth so hugely as if it were going to swallow the whole body of Hansi at once.
Chapter 552 Hands too clean
Chapter 552 Hands too clean
The battle had reached its climax. It appeared as if Hansi was in great danger.
Miss Amrita looked at Rishi''s face and saw that he was calm. This surprised her, as she thought it was over.
It was then that she heard a loud cry. Shifting her attention back to the battle ring, she discovered a bright blue light erupting from Hansi''s body.
A powerful explosion took ce, which continued for a while after it was over. Shockwaves continued to take ce.
She saw a giant bird appear before her, covered in blue mes. She looked like a firefly that had descended from heaven.
It was so bright that she was not able to meet her eyes with it.
Threerge, meteor-sized meballs revolved around her, all burning in the same blue fire.
The moment the Vines came into contact with those mes, they were sted apart and burned to ashes.
''Hisssh'' The two buds that had just bloomed into flowers came into contact with those meteors and exploded.
''Hisssh'' The main body was enraged, and the flower petals covering its neck, each a foot long, separated from her and started approaching Hansi like razor-sharp Shurikens.
''Booom''
One after another, the sound of multiple mini-explosions took ce. They were all stopped by the meteors revolving around Hansi.
Hansi opened her beak and released a blue-colored ''Fire Breath.'' The next moment, a river of fire floated out of her mouth.
The Serpent Beast tried to defend himself by creating a barrier made up of vines.
''Boom'' A violent explosion took ce, and powerful shockwaves erupted again.
The barrier, made of vines, was covered in blue fire. With each passing second, the fire became more violent.
It didn''t stop until it burned all of them.
The serpent beast appeared in view again, surrounded by a sphere of blue fire. It was not only its barrier that had burned.
With it, all its hope has burned.
''Hisssh'' It released itsst roar.
It was not filled with killing intent or hate, as Rishi expected; instead, it was filled with regret.
The Serpent Beast regretted not taking its opponent seriously. The battle would have had a different result if it had summoned the zone from the beginning.
It was already critically injured when it summoned its zone. Due to this, it took a longer time as it also had to focus on healing its injuries.
Just when the me Breath was about to devour it and end the life of the Serpent Beast, a strange lotus appeared out of nowhere.
Its petals folded back into buds as it devoured the beast. It was made up of water.
The me breath shook it a little, but there was no great damage. It then entered the ground and disappeared.
Rishi was surprised, but he nodded. It would be a pity to eliminate such a strong wild beast.
"The battle is over. You can leave now." A sweet voice of ady appeared from behind.
He turned and saw the blue-eyed professor behind him. Her snow-like hairs were flowing down her shoulders like a waterfall.
She was as beautiful as he remembered her, He nodded his head and turned to leave.
The professor''s sapphire-like eyes followed him as he left the hall. She had been keeping an eye on him from the moment he entered the college.
It has been almost a year. She also had his background checked. The things she found were strange.
From what she discovered, it all changed the moment he was attacked by bandits in the forest.
His n only did a small search before concluding that he might have be the prey of a wild beast.
Many guards have lost their lives, but the Rawat n didn''t try to exact revenge on them.
Instead, they put down the matter as if it were no big deal. It was very suspicious.
However, no one could have expected him to return alive. That was not all; he also awakened.
His previous two failures surprised Amrita. How can someone like him fail in his first two chances?
There was a hidden secret: clearing the trial in the third attempt gives the best rewards.
But it was something that only crazy talented kids with big backgrounds did. There was a very big risk involved.
When she searched for it, she found something fishy. She discovered that there was a way to make a person fail.
Only curses could do that. Other curses might not work, but a curse that could affect a person''s luck would work.
This was because it already affected the luck before attempting the trial.
She was unsure, but ording to her knowledge, this might have been the only way, but who could be behind it?
Rishi''s movements were also strange. It was difficult to find much about him from the moment he awakened.
He was pretty good at covering his tracks.
Usually, others would have started getting their revenge, but Rishi was someone who never did something like that.
Everything about him was clean; he had nevermitted any crime, which is very rare nowadays.
How he treated the Tiwari n was also strange; he never openly showed any hatred toward them, even when they had tried to eliminate him multiple times.
She was suspicious about many things that took ce in the Tiwari n, like the incident where the son of the elder was eliminated by his raid team.
But at the time, Rishi was attending a banquet. He also met with that elder there.
How the elder behaved and acted crazily, publicly attacking Rishi, and how he suddenly got a heart attack.
Despite Rishi being in the middle of this incident, no proof was found to prove him responsible for this attack.
This was a mystery that the investigation department has not been able to solve till now.
Other than that, she found the news that a Beast Horde had eliminated the bandits that attacked Rishi.
This was again something that made her suspicious, but no one paid much attention to it as they were criminals.
The more she searched about him, the more scary he appeared to her; if someone tried, he might find multiple proofs against her.
After all, this is not a world in which you can survive by being a nice, kind, andw-abiding citizen.
Nope, here you need to be cunning, selfish, and decisive. Sometimes the only way to eliminate your enemy is to be eliminated by them.
The government decreased the punishment if you agreed to do some missions for them for a few years.
Thew enforcement department was busy tracking the hideouts of dark organizations, cults, terrorists, corrupt workers, spies, monsters, and militants.
They had no time to waste on small fries. The murder was not considered a big deal.
The powerful ns, strong beast tamers, and wealthy families kept thew in the back of their pockets.
It was more suspicious if you had notmitted any crime. Still keeping your hands clean was considered a good habit to have.
Chapter 553 Interesting Opponent
Chapter 553 Interesting Opponent
Rishi came out of the training hall. His expression was simr to the one when he entered it.
No one could tell by looking at him how his exam had gone.
He came out and stood at the corner, avoiding the crowd, thinking about something.
Time kept passing, but he didn''t see Vinay anywhere. Soon it was his turn next.
However, no one came. The professor waited for a few seconds before she confirmed something.
The next moment, his number was skipped, and the exam continued.
Rishi was confused and didn''t know where Vinay had gone.
In his mind, he was imagining many things. It was then that he felt the same feeling that he had an hour before.
This time, the depression was milder. He noticed the gaze in the sharp eyes of the girl he had met before.
He was not very social and never cared about his ssmates. Because of that, he didn''t know her.
But unlike him, others knew him very well.
The girl had aplicated expression that was hard to understand. It was as if she was unable to decide whether to approach him or not.
He could see a hint of curiosity in her eyes. Those silver eyes strangely felt very familiar to him.
Time kept passing, and he was thinking about her identity; he could take a guess.
She might be from the Rawat n too, he was sure. Since there were many girls, it appeared as if she had many friends.
They all looked to be girls with high status.
When they saw her staring at him, without even knowing it, he became part of their discussion.
Many of them peeked at him asionally andughed. This strange atmosphere was no fun.
This was one of the habits of girls he had noticed. They would keep peeking openly and then discuss something beforeughing.
It was as if they were making fun of him.
Rishi was fed up listening to them and went to the other side, maintaining some distance from them.
Despite this, he was not angry at all; if it had been him before, he might have been annoyed and left the ce.
Good for him. The results were announced soon.
Their mouths closed by themselves when they looked at the score. In the first ce was the name Rishi.
It had appeared on the screens of their smartphones.
[Leaderrboard-First Round]
1.) Rishi Rawat (2000)
2.) Divya Rawat (1800)
3.) Mayank Shu (1800)
4.) Bhuvan Gupta (1750)
5.) Risha Pant (1700)
While Rishi was way ahead of others, he didn''t let it affect him; he was not arrogant.
He knew that in such battles, matchups also affected the result. The opponent he faced was a nt-type wild beast.
Other than that, he was also lucky that he managed to catch it off guard.
However, others didn''t think like him. For him, he had again shown the levels.
Many of them knew what kind of monster he was when it came to one-on-one battles, but they still thought he might not have those strong contract beasts.
But this turned out to be their wishful thinking. From the score, it appeared as if his contract Beasts were also as strong as him.
Many students were disappointed. They thought this was their time to shine.
When looking at him, they were filled with hatred. He was indeed shining a little too brightly.
Like a shing bulb, he made themps around him disappear and look useless.
Other than hatred and envy, he also noticed some students looking at him with their eyes filled with respect.
They looked at him as a role model, and they wanted to be like him.
The students got one day of rest before the second round. This was to make sure they were in their best condition for the next round.
Rishi didn''t think much about it; he was focusing on finding information about Vinay, but it was all useless.
He was unable to find anything. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. The only thing he got to know was that he had taken a leave for five days, one week before the exam.
The college was not allowing him, but he told them that it was very important, and he also promised to return in time to take the exam.
Rishi was a little worried thinking about what might have happened to him; Vinay was not someone weak.
He had Yakshini with him to guide him, and from what he could guess, he was trapped somewhere.
After not reaching any conclusion, Rishi decided to be patient. He would wait for Vinay''s return.
The night passed by like this, and it was now time for the second round. Here, there were only eight students.
Rishi got the opportunity to fight rank eighth as an advantage of being first. He was a bulky guy with big hair.
It was his turn first. He entered the battle ring. There were spectators this time. All first-year students and some teachers were watching.
"It''s Vikas against Rishi. This would be an interesting battle," said one of the students.
"Do you know Vikas? What is he like?" asked the student beside him.
"He is a lone warrior. He has raided many dungeons alone. He has even battled against some second years."
"But that''s not the main thing. He is a member of the popr team ''Raged Bulls,'' " he added.
"Oh, that''s cool. I have heard they are quite popr. To be able to join that team, he can''t be underestimated."
The bulky guy with brown eyes and ck hair stepped into the battle ring. He walked slowly, and his eyes met with those of his opponent.
With each step, they came close.
The audience thought that they might have some hot discussion, but nothing of that sort happened.
Vikas and Rishi had a staring contest before Vikash''s lips curled up. He brought his hand forward.
Rishi looked at him, confused about his motives. Atst, he smiled and shook hands with him.
He could feel raw power coursing through the rough hands of his opponents. It was not that he was applying any pressure, but his natural physical strength was off the charts.
"I have heard a lot about you, Blue Skull. It''s a pity that I can''t duel with you." He sighed, "I guess I would have to be satisfied with the content of the contract, Beasts."
This was new for Rishi. No first-year student he had met had ever asked to fight a duel with him.
It was because of his reputation as a fearsome Blue Skull that they were afraid to challenge him.
However, this guy was different. He was respectful towards him, but not a trace of fear could be sensed from him.
Rishi nodded. "We can duelter if you want."
Chapter 554 Rishi Vs Vikas (1)
Chapter 554 Rishi Vs Vikas (1)
The audience was thrilled, and the participants were excited. The first battle was about to start.
"Both participants, please summon your contract, Beast," said Professor Amrita. She was the referee in this round.
"How gorgeous!"mented the boys as they looked at her. She was one of the most popr professors.
Both participants moved back and stood at the marked spots. There was a fifteen-meter distance between them.
They both took out their ''Book of Contracts'' and started summoning.
A powerful storm appeared behind Rishi. The mist surrounded the area around him, and from it, a powerful beast cry was heard that made onlookers curious.
What appeared was a beautiful, one-meter-long crane like the Magic Beast. It had gray feathers and a straw hat on its head.
This was the first time others saw Rishi''s Contract Beast. The moment it appeared, they were unable to separate their eyes from it.
It looked beautiful and noble in appearance. One look alone was enough to conclude it was no ordinary magic beast.
There was a middle-aged man among the professors who was wearing eyesses.
He fixed his sses and looked at the creature. ''Amazing! It is surely a semi-epic or epic-grade magic beast.''
This was Professor Ravi, a famous Four Star Beast Cultivator, who taught the students at the college.
He had long brown hair and a thick beard that made him look older; only those closer to him knew he was just in his mid-twenties.
If the sight of Rishi''s Contract Beast impressed the viewers, then when they saw a ck shadow emerging from a dark portal, they were shocked.
For a moment, many felt their blood froze and wanted to escape, thinking a Dungeon outbreak had taken ce.
With a thunderous roar, a terrifying beast emerged from the portal and stood before Vikas.
It was an eight-foot-long, giant humanoid beast with a muscr body. It looked like a bodybuilder with those muscles.
A dark presence surrounded this creature. It was armored from top to bottom. Its ash-gray skin revealed itself behind its ck armor.
It was carrying a giant axe on its back. From the helmet, tworge horns could be seen.
Its face was that of a demonic bull. What was even strange was that it had hooves instead of feet.
A name appeared toe to mind when looking at it closely. It was that name that forced others to shake in terror.
"Isn''t that a Minaa?" One student fell as he was moving back instinctively.
"Yup, that''s a minotaur," said one of the boys with a grin on his face. "Isn''t it cool?"
"I can''t believe he contracted a demon beast. Is it allowed?" asked one of the girls.
"Who knows, I never knew you could contract Minataur," replied Divya Rawat.
The onlookers settled down when they saw that it was standing in its ce obediently. The professors didn''t say anything, which made them sigh in relief.
"Surprised? I bet you are. Everyone is afraid whenever I summon him; I don''t know why they don''t like Miney." said Vikas.
"It''s not bad," replied Rishi with a smile.
Meanwhile, among the audience, Professor Ravi could be seen taking notes, ''I can''t believe it''s a minotaur. That too is not a regr one, but a tomb guard. This kid is interesting."
"Are you sure you would not get in trouble for contracting it? What if it gets out of control?" asked Rishi with curiosity.
Vikas shook his head. "You don''t know a thing; Minataur are very loyal beasts; they would never go against themand of their master."
"Miney will never harm others," he added.
Rishi sighed, unsure about what Vikas was saying. He looked into those crimson eyes of the beast, wondering if it was a good contract beast.
Demonic beasts were chaotic in nature, and because of this, they could go out of control at any time. If it were not for that, many would have contracted them.
If there were many bad things about contracting demon beasts, then there were also some good things. For example, they were not that rare.
It was not hard to feed them or raise them. They required less care.
Contracting Demonic Beasts also came with the risk of corrupting yourself. A corrupted person would be a demon in human flesh and would be evil.
He would start killing people for fun and would get lost in the darkness.
It required a strong mind and an unwavering will to not be affected by the demonic energy.
Many evil organizations relied on demon beasts to raise their strength. This was one of the reasons it was difficult to take them down.
Rishi sighed and closed his eyes. ''I should not think about other things.''
The referee was witnessing everything and asked them both if they were ready. Then, with a powerful gunshot, the battle started.
''Miney attack. Take him down.'' Vikas changedpletely and became serious.
Rishi didn''t need tomand Vakar; he already knew what to do. With time, his speed of summoning zone has increased; Rishi now only needed to defend for five seconds.
To confuse the opponent, he even asked Vakar to charge at the opponent''s Beast Tamer.
''Thump,''
''Thump''
The minotaur charged at him. It moved swiftly, using all four limbs to run.
On its back, it was carrying arge axe. Rishi was not so sure about his strategy when he looked at it charging like that.
He retreated to buy more time.
It leaped into the air, covered in a yellow aura.
''Boom'' The next second, it was standing before him. For the first time, Rishi noticed that it had long white hairs on its neck.
With a snap, the giant axe cleaved through the air and approached him. The beast was going all out from the start.
Rishi was trained to fight in hand-to-handbat. He moved toward him and dodged by skidding between the feet of the Miantaur.
''Boom'' An explosion took ce behind him. The ce he was standing was sted by the powerful strike.
''Oh, Shit,'' said Rishi as he retreated.
It was then that he felt a chill down his spine. He moved backward with his feet in ce, showing his super agility.
''Swish'' He saw the horizontal sh of the axe. He would have been seriously injured if he had been hit.
He had just sighed in relief when he saw arge hoove approaching his body, trying to stomp him.
Rishi rolled on the floor, getting covered in dust as he dodged that attack. This beast was trying to eliminate him.
Now he knew why people didn''t like the idea of having demon beasts as contract Beasts.
These guys were ferocious predators; other than fighting and killing, nothing else came to mind.
Chapter 555 Rishi Vs Vikas (2)
Chapter 555 Rishi Vs Vikas (2)
Rishi dodged the axe again, but this time he was caught off-guard and hit with a knee that threw him back.
He was in trouble and could see a vertical cleave approaching him. However, he was not afraid at all.
Because time had already passed, the whole area was covered in clouds.
Rishi found himself ridding himself of the cloud. He sighed in relief as he wiped the blood from his mouth.
His regeneration started working, and his internal injuries and bruises were recovering fast.
He wasted no time and started summoning Hansi. Vakar already knew his role; he used cloud control and started creating a cloud giant.
Rishi''s ''Book of Contracts'' started levitating above his hand. A powerful blue light was released from it.
The audience looked at the battle ring covered in clouds and was discussing the battle.
"This Blue Skull guy is crazy; who in their right mind would think of fighting against a Demonic Beast without using any skills or abilities?" said a boy.
"That was not all; he is not even allowed to attack. He just has to act like a punching bag that can dodge,"mented the other one.
"He is an idiot who, in their right mind, would summon a flying beast with no defensive skill as the first contract beast," said the girl beside them.
"Say what you want, but that guy sure is tough to survive in such a state while fighting against a beast."
Vikas looked at the stage, covered in clouds. On his shoulder was a strange beast. It was a red-colored owl holding amp with its ws.
Its whole body was covered in white feathers while it was holding an oldmp with a green fire trapped inside it.
''Miney return,''manded Vikas. He thought for a moment beforemanding his second contract, Beast. ''Use ''Evil Fire'' to burn everything.''
The owl with green eyes followed hismand. The me inside themp he was carrying flickered before a small me emerged from it and touched the cloud.
A sound of screaming could be heard. After that, the fire started spreading. It burned everything it came into contact with.
Vakar soon realized that one-third of the area was covered in green mes, and countless screams could be heard there.
He used cloud control and separated the affected area before recalling the remaining clouds.
''Screech''
The screams continued in that area before the clouds dissipated, and what was left was a little mist and some smoke.
Even the ground below them was charred.
The onlookers cheered when they saw the battle. A small move from the Owl Beast made one-third of the cloud disappear.
For them, it proved that it was stronger.
Mikataur returned and stood before Vikas as a shield. The cloud had disappeared, and now Vkas could finally see Rishi again.
It was then that Rishi opened his eyes. A silver page came out of his ''Book of Contracts''; it turned into a portal made up of Blue Fire.
A bird appeared with six wings. It released a cry and looked at its opponents.
Vikas looked at it and was surprised. This one looked even more impressive than Rishi''s previous beast.
"Another flying beast. Has this guy finally gone crazy?" said one student.
"His contract beasts are all show-offs. They just look good. I think he might have cheated in the previous round."
"That''s impossible. You know the professor was watching from the side," replied another student.
Somewhere in the audience, a professor rubbed his beard. ''Woah, it''s another potential epic-grade beast. This Rishi boy is interesting, to say the least.''
''Oh, his summons is also interesting. To think he would contract such a beast.''
Rishi looked at the second Contract Beast of Vikas and could feel a powerful presenceing out of him.
This looked like an epic-grade beast. He could have never guessed the Viaks would have such a contract beast.
It was not that he was underestimating Vikas; it was just that Epic Beasts were just too rare and difficult to contract.
''I should get used to it now. My other opponents would also have Epic Grade Magic Beasts,'' he said to himself as he sighed.
After that, a serious expression appeared on his face. Hemanded Vakar, ''Attack.''
At the same time, he asked Hansi to keep an eye on Vikas''s second beast.
From the clouds, a giant creature appeared and started charging toward the minotaur.
It looked very ugly; however, its presence was intimidating due to its size.
''Miney, block it.''manded Vikas.
''You attack with a fire spell,'' he said to his second beast.
''Boom'' Both Cloud Giant and Minotaur shed against each other.
They were equally matched at the beginning.
It was then that a one-meter-long me appeared out of nowhere. Covered in green fire, it was approaching the Cloud Giant.
Vakar could have dealt with it himself, but Hansi acted faster. An ice spear appeared and intersected with it.
They exploded upon touch, releasing powerful winds in all directions.
The battle continued, and Minatur was gaining an advantage as he fought more. The red glow in its eyes increased.
It learned from its mistakes and has now started attacking the cloud giant.
Other than its powerful offense, it was also blessed with a strong defense. Its aura only increased, and it became stronger and stronger.
While these two were going against each other, another battle was taking ce. From both sides, spells were fired at each other.
The owl-type beast attacked with powerful spells one after another. It released a powerful me storm.
On the other side, Hansi released an ice storm. Both powerful spells collided with each other.
At one time, one spell gained an advantage, while at another moment, the other spell gained an advantage.
Then they both exploded and released powerful shockwaves. The crowd was entertained; this battle was way more interesting than the fight between Cloud Giant and Minotaur.
No one of them was holding back, nor were their masters stopping them.
Hansi released a loud cry. The next moment, a giant magic circle appeared in the air above Vikas.
It lit up in blue fire, and the next moment, multiple meteors started appearing out of it.
They were all covered in blue mes. Each one of them was one meter long.
This move had put Vikas''s contract beast in a dilemma. If it tried to intersect them, then it would be hurt by explosions along with its master.
It was forced to defend. Vikas''s eyes lit up when he looked at multiple meteors approaching him.
"Impressive," he praised beforemanding his contract beast to use his special ability.
Meanwhile, Vakar was busy chanting his spell, unnoticed by others. It was taking a long time because he had to also control Cloud Giant at the same time.
Chapter 556 Rishi Vs Vikas (3)
Chapter 556 Rishi Vs Vikas (3)
Onlookers were unable to control themselves when they saw this captivating battle taking ce before them.
Their hearts were beating uncontrobly as they stood up instinctively to see the result. The moment they saw five one-meter-long meteors moving toward Vikas, they were sure the result of the battle was about to be decided.
Only a very few students wereposed enough to look at Vikas''s expression and determine that the battle was still nowhere near being over.
"Prepare yourself for my reversal," Vikas said as he pointed at Rishi; he then raised his right hand with his second beast standing on it.
''Use ''Demon Mirror'' to stop that attack.'' Hemanded his contract Beast.
The owl-type beast released a soft cry, after which it closed its eyes for a moment.
Next time, when it opened them, the meteor was just three meters away.
It was just about to hit them when its eyes shone with a scarlet glow. A st mist was released from its body and appeared before the meteor.
This mist turned into a strange-looking mirror that was releasing an evil presence.
The meteor approached it. The light green surface of the mirror didn''t reflect anything, as if it were just normal ss.
However, just as the meteor was about to hit it, a green light shed from it and sucked the meteor inside.
"Impossible," said one girl as she stood up from her seat. She had never heard of such an ability.
That was not all. One after another, multiple meteors appeared, but they were all absorbed by it.
Onlookers had their mouths wide open, unable to believe what they had witnessed.
How could such a powerful spell be stopped like that without even breaking a sweat?
When they looked at the owl, their eyes were filled with admiration.
Even Rishi was shocked. He had seen many weird skills and abilities, but there was nothing simr to this one.
He couldn''t believe the ''Meteor Shower'' of Hansi to be countered like that. This was not like other meteor shower spells.
Hansi had mastered this spell to its highest level. Because of that, it was so powerful and could be cast easily.
His eyes shifted toward it, and he saw that there was a rare disbelief in Hansi''s eyes, but it recovered faster than what Rihsi had expected.
It was because the mirror that had easily absorbed the spell was now shaking. Some small cracks were appearing in it.
The Owl Beast released a cry, signaling something to its master. Vikas realized this andmanded it to release the spell.
The Owl Beast pointed the mirror toward Rishi, and then the mirror started shining again.
One after another, the meteors were released by it. The only change was that they were now charging toward Hansi.
Hansi moved forward, and Rishimanded, ''Devour It.''
The six wings of Hansi pped slowly as it opened its mouth. A powerful suction force was released from it.
The meteors were pulled towards it, and then, before the shocked gazes of everyone, they entered her mouth.
Hansi devoured all of them, and its body shook and twisted a little. It then released a burp as smoke released from its mouth.
"What?"
This was the first thing that appeared in everyone''s mind: ''What have I seen?''
As if the mirror ability were not enough, this looked more like a contest to show off.
"Your contract beast is a tough one, huh?" said Vikas.
A grin appeared on Rishi''s face as hemanded, ''Use Sun Ray.''
Hansi opened its beak. A powerful force gathered around it. Then, with a powerful st, it was released in ray form.
"Oh Shit!" Vinay had never expected another attack; hemanded his second beast. ''Use Mirror to stop it.''
At the same time, Vinay called back Minataur and asked it to use its defensive spell.
Devour and Sun Ray were two unusual spells that Hansi had awakened. One could let it devour fire spells mastered by her, while the other could help her release them into a powerful beam form.
However, both of these were useful for the most part. Other fire beasts always used other spells.
For the first time, he realized that these two spells were not useless and could be used in this way.
''The more you know, the more you learn.'' He sighed.
The mirror spell cast by Vikas''s Beast was surprisingly tough. It was able to stop the sun for two seconds.
''Boom'' After that, it exploded into a ck mist. The Contract Beast was hit by the bacsh and threw up blood.
''You have gathered enough time for Minataur to summon his zone,'' said Vikas as he patted its beast''s head.
Minotaur smashed the ground with his palm. At that moment, the ground started shaking.
A strange bright light lit up, and what appeared next was something no one had ever expected.
''Boom''
A loud sound of explosions took ce, and the dust blew in all directions. A strange tomb had appeared in the Battle Ring.
It was made up of hard rock and sand. Outside, there was an entrance above which a sculpture of a giant bullhead could be seen.
This looked like something that one would encounter inside a dungeon. The tomb was growing in size, slowlying out of the earth.
However, the powerful condensed beam was not something that could be taken lightly. This was a zone that had not been masteredpletely.
Minotaur still didn''t have proper control over it, because of which it was shaking and unable to be kept stable.
The powerful sun ray was a concentrated beam attack; it hit one point constantly, like aser beam, and destroyed it bit by bit.
Small cracks started appearing on the wall; it was hitting. It waspletely charred and could be seen melting.
''Boom'' The area exploded, creating a tiny hole. The sun ray passed through it and entered the zone.
It hit Minataur, who was unable to dodge.
This had started looking like a difficult situation. Rishi asked Hansi to stop, but his contract Beast hadn''t had good control of this attack yet.
It was then that Minator was hit and thrown back. The sun was about to hit Vikas.
Professor Amrita, who was keeping an eye on the battle, interfered. She cast a barrier spell and defended against the attack.
After one more second, Hansi stopped. She looked a little weak. This spell was strong, but it cost arge amount of mana.
Rishi sighed in relief; he had no intention to hurt Vikas. He approached him and apologized.
Vikas was a mature guy; he just smiled and said, "It''s because I was weak."
Chapter 557 Power of Love
Chapter 557 Power of Love
The Battle of Rishi and Vikas was grand and raised expectations among the audience, but when they saw the remaining battles, they didn''t get the same kick.
While both of these battles were shy, something about them was boring. Yup, they were very simr to most battles they have seen.
Mayank and Risha were both able to trample on their opponents easily. They were both strong and well-versed in these types of battles.
They went straight toward the opponent and finished it quickly. One small mistake was all they needed to eliminate their opponent.
"Man, I have high hopes for the next one, Divya vs Bhuvan. They were ranked 2 and 4, respectively," said one boy.
"You are right; I would finally be able to witness the contract of the Beast of Divya through my own sinful eyes. I have heard that it''s amazing; it''s a strong sword-type beast,"mented his friend.
"The Rawat n is known for their amazing swordsmanship and strong sword-type beasts."
Between the admirable gazes of the crowd entered a tall girl with long brown hair. They were tied in a beautiful ponytail.
Each step excluded confidence and belief. She stood in the battle ring, waiting for her opponent.
A bright glow could be seen in her eyes, as if she were excited about the battle.
"Woah! Look at him!" screamed one of the girls.
A boy could be seen entering the battle ring. He had deep blue eyes and neatlybed brown hair. He had a handsome face with a chiseled jawline.
The girls in the audience cannot help but get attracted to him, like paper clips to a ma.
His entry was elegant. He hade with a beautiful silver rose.
He started running toward Divya, holding the silver-colored rose in his mouth. He did knee-sliding a little away from her and stopped just before her.
With a smile, he picked up the rose and presented it to her: "A beautiful flower for a beautiful girl."
Divya ignored him as if no one was before her.
"This silver rose reminds me of you. How gorgeous yet dangerous! Each petal contains poison dangerous enough to make even an Epic Grade Awakener think twice before touching it."
Rishi looked at this scene and didn''t know what to say. This guy was shameless. What surprised him was that no one other than him was surprised by such behavior.
''Looks like this guy is famous.''
Many girls werementing,ining why he rejected them.
Bhuvan ignored others and continued with his simping. He only moved back when he received a kick in the face from her.
Rishi thought he would see some revenge, but this shameless guy gave her a thumbs up.
"It looks like you have improved a lot since thest time we met." After that, he cast a ''clean'' spell before drinking a potion to heal.
"Bhuvan, if your nuisance is over, can we start the battle?" asked Professor Amrita as she clenched her hands.
She would have disqualified him right now if not for the rules of college, his talent, and his background.
This was the young master of the Gupta family, the second-richest family in this city.
Bhuvan nodded.
"Let''s summon your contracted beasts."
Divya brought out her ''Book of Contracts'' and started summoning. She was halfway done, but Bhuvan had not even started.
He looked as if he were thinking about something. It was as if he was in a dilemma.
Suddenly he shouted, "No, I can''t."
Others looked at him in confusion.
"Ma''am, I Forfeit," said Bhuvan as he turned in style with his back facing Divya.
''What?'' Others were shocked. How could this guy do this? Does he want to fail?
There was a smile on Bhuvan''s face. ''I can lose a thousand duels to win her heart.''
He was just about to leave, thinking he had done something brilliant.
But it was then that he heard Amrita''s voice say, "No, you can''t."
Nerves could be seen on her forehead. She looked at him, controlling herself. "This is an exam. How are we supposed to grade you if you fit now?"
"You will be failed and thrown out of the college if you fail," she added.
"You think this threat can scare me, Miss I don''t think you know the power of love. It''s a small price to pay," said Bhuvan as he set his hair.
He was about to leave the battle ring.
Onlookers looked at this scene, unable to believe what they had just witnessed. Is this guy serious?
Even Diya and Rishi were surprised. For the first time, Rishi felt that this guy was not that bad.
He was about to take hisst step and leave the battle ring when his feet suddenly halted. It was frozen by someone.
''Wait, I would be thrown out of college. Doesn''t that mean that I would be unable to see her.''? His heart started beating faster.
''Oh Shit! It looks like I have messed up.'' He held his head, unable to think of what to do.
"Ma''am," he said in a low voice.
"What is it now? Why have you not left already?" replied Amrita in an angry tone.
"Thing is what I said a moment ago? It was just a joke, since when people started taking me seriously," said Bhuvan.
"Really? I thought you were about to show everyone the power of love," mocked the professor.
Bhuvan turned and looked at Professor Amrita with his fierce gaze. He clenched his fists in determination as if rethinking what he was thinking.
"Ma''am, are you sure you would not change your decision? Don''t force me to do something that would make you regret your decision." He said it in a determined voice.
"Do whatever you want. There is no ce for students like you who are not serious in this Prestigious College," replied Amrita.
She was fed up with this guy and what he thought of himself. Was she this easy to threaten?
After all, Agastya n''s blood ran through her veins. It would have been a problem if she was in the wrong, but here it was his fault. ''Who does he think he is?''
The onlookers never thought such a situation might ur. Some girls were even using this chance to get into good books of him.
"You have forced me to do this," said Bhuvan as a powerful presence was released from him.
"Woah!" Many in the audience were ready to witness a scene that no one had heard of before.
A student challenges a professor. That, too, is one of the strongest ones. Professor Amrita was a peak-epic-grade wizard.
''Whoosh'' The next moment, Bhuvan disappeared from his ce.
Everyone thought they would hear a powerful explosion or shockwave, but nothing sort of happened.
They looked in the Battle Ring and found Bhuvan holding onto Professor Amrita''s milky feet.
He was crying and begging, "Please, ma''am, I beg you; I will not leave your feet till you agree."
For a moment, the whole arena was silent, and many were impressed by his shamelessness.
Chapter 558 Phantom Beast
Chapter 558 Phantom Beast
The onlookers had not expected that things would take such turns, but now everything was starting all over again.
"Prepare yourself; I am bound by thews of college. I would not go easy," said Bhuvan as he took out his ''Book of Contracts.''
Diya ignored him and waited for the referee''smand.
Amrita looked at both of them before announcing, "Summon your contract beast."
Both started focusing and summarizing their beasts; their ''Book of Contracts'' rose into the air as they started.
It was not hard to summon the first Contract Beast; it could be summoned in just five seconds.
Second Contract The beast needed ten seconds to summon. This time, it depended on the Beast Tamer as well as his level.
The higher the level, the more time he will need to summon his contract Beast. It also costs arge amount of manpower and mental energy.
The ck book hovering over Diya''s hand started shining with a silver glow. A page separated from it and turned into a silver sh.
It turned into arge ancient door when it opened, and a figure appeared out of it.
This was a strange humanoid creature. It was d in thick metallic armor.
If not for the reason it was mentioned, others would have thought it was a human. A blue light shed in its eyes as if it hade alive.
It had arge ponytailing out of its helmet in blue. Its armor, spear, and shield also had blue-colored patterns on them.
It had a long spear with a pointy head in one hand. It looked so strong as if it could slice through mountains.
On the other hand, there was arge elegant shield that was broader at the top but narrower toward the bottom.
''click''
''click''
The contract beast approached its master and stood before her.
''Thump''
It put down therge shield it was wielding, and its powerful presence was revealed.
"Woah! A phantom knight." Everyone here had heard of this magic beast. It was evolved for the Phantom Soldier.
Rishi''s eyes lit up. ''So this is how a phantom knight looks.''
The Phantom Soldier was an elite-grade magic beast that could evolve into many different epic-grade magic beasts.
It could evolve into a Phantom Swordsman, a powerful swordsman that was no less than a human swordsman at the same level.
or a Phantom Archer. This evolution made it into a good archer-type magic beast.
Having this beast looked as if you had one extra member; it was very popr because of that.
It could also evolve into a Phantom Wizard or a Phantom Spearsman. All these evolutions had their own advantages and uses.
Because of this, some Beast Tamers would not even mind contracting more than one Phantom Soldier Magic Beast.
There was a story about it. There was a phantom that liked to scare people. One day, it tried to scare a soldier, but the soldier was brave and fought it.
After losing the soldier, the Phantom started following it. He practiced day and night and copied the training of the soldier.
Due to its hard work, the phantom evolved and turned into a phantom soldier. It challenged the soldier who had defeated it.
When other phantoms saw that, they decided to learn from the phantom soldier. From that day on, phantoms started training instead of scaring people.
This was a tale about how phantom soldiers came to life. To this day, many Beast Cultivators have tried to evolve the Phantom into a Phantom Soldier, but no one has seeded.
These beasts could only be found in special ces.
Rishi knew this was not true. Many families had already found this secret, but they wanted to keep it hidden.
After all, they earn a lot by selling Phantom Soldiers; why would they burn their own source of revenue?
This was not rare. Many evolutions have been hidden from the public for profit.
Rishi knew that because he was also a Beast Cultivator, with his authority, he could purchase the evolution medium, but it cost a lot of contribution points.
He also had to sign a contract of privacy; he could use it but couldn''t pass on this information or try to sell it to make a profit.
"Look at that." The attention of others shifted toward Bhuvan.
A strange ck pond had appeared before him, from which a strange creature came out.
This was a bipedal beast. It had a thin body covered in a dark cloak. Its mantis-like face was slightly visible.
It hadrge, bug-like, red-colored eyes and a triangr head.
Its body was thin as if it were as weak as a twig.
Both its hands were like sharp scythe-like des. They had razor-sharp edges that looked as if they could cut through iron.
It had a slightly slouched posture with its long legs. It was as if it were standing on its toes.
The referee looked at both of them before raising the magic pistol toward the sky and shooting.
''Bang''
The battle started, and Bhuvan became serious. Hemanded his contracted beast to attack.
Divya moved back,manding her contract beast to defend. She started summoning her second contract beast.
''ng'' A sound appeared in the battle ring; Bhuvan''s Magic Beast had already started attacking.
A ck, blurred shadow became visible from time to time.
''ng'' Sparks flew in the air; nothing was clearly visible.
The Mantis Beast was very swift, and it attacked from different directions each time.
It was targeting Divya, but no matter how fast it moved, it always found the Phantom Knight there.
"So this is the renowned ability of the Phantom Knight, ''Oath of Protection.''," said Professor Ravi as he started noting down some more things in his notebook.
''What a bothersome ability'' thought Rishi.
This ability allowed the Phantom Knight to change his position anywhere in the one-meter area around its master.
It was simr to his zone but very limited. However, it coulde in very handy in battles.
Divya was also very fast; she kept moving, which made it difficult for the opponent to lock down her exact location.
When these two thingsbined, it made it very hard for anyone tond an attack on Divya.
While she was dodging and moving around, she had not stopped her summoning.
It was not easy to focus while being constantly amused by an opponent. This mantis beast was very cunning and hard to deal with.
The Phantom Knight was pretty good; it blocked most of the attacks.
The audience was thrilled when they watched the sh between them; no one could predict who would be the winner.
Chapter 559 Divya Vs Bhuvan (1)
Chapter 559 Divya Vs Bhuvan (1)
Both ''Book of Contracts'' were shining brightly, signifying that their second contract beast was just about to be summoned.
Divya was struggling, while Bhuvan appeared to be in advantage. The Mantis Beast didn''t have a lot of time left.
It was time for it to eliminate Divya before she was able to seed in summarizing. A page shining in a silver glow was released from her book and disappeared.
A purple shadow moved at such a speed that it could not be seen. It appeared behind Divya and was shed.
A sharp sword-like de could be seen going for her back. However, simr to before, a figure appeared between them.
It hit his armor and wounded it. The Phantom Knight used his spear to jab at the opponent.
His spear pierced through the air, covered in a blue aura. It hit the opponent for the first time.
It passed through the opponent,ing out of its back. The body of the mantis fell lifelessly.
But it was then that another scythe-like de became visible, going for Divya''s abdomen. A small crack could be seen beside her right hand.
From it, a silver and ck-colored handle and hilt of a sword became visible. The moment Divya held it, a silver glow appeared in her eyes.
Her hand became blurry as she blocked the de.
''ng'' A spark appeared as she defended herself.
''Swish'' The next moment, her sword danced through the air and shed multiple times with the opponent.
''Boom'' A small explosion took ce as the opponent was pushed back.
The Phantom Knight charged at the opponent, but it had already retreated.
The sound of a whistle could be heard. Arge beast could be seen charging at Divya.
"As expected of the girl that stole my heart." Bhuvan could be seen riding it.
This was arge, white-colored magic beast that looked like a lion. It had a thick mane and arge, unicorn-like horn on its forehead.
It also hadrge wings.
''Roar'' Its roar thundered in the arena.
Everyone felt a shiver on their spine. It was as if an invisible pressure had descended on their shoulders.
However, the Phantom Knight was unfazed. It faced the opponent with its shield held tight and a spear pointed toward the opponent.
''Boom'' The w of the opponent shed with the shield, giving birth to a powerful shockwave.
''ng''
At the same time, Divya also faced another ambush from the Mantis Beast. The opponent was moving as swiftly as the wind, but she was still able to exchange blows with him.
Her beautiful sword attracted the attention of everyone. It had a beautiful silver de with blue-colored runes inscribed on it.
She was easily able to react to all the attacks of her opponent thanks to her enhanced senses.
"Woah, so this is how rich kids battle," said one of the students.
He could not help but be enviable. All their beasts were epic-grade. Even at epic grade, they were the ones that were ranked at the top.
"Isn''t this just fighting with wealth?"mented other students.
Rishi coughed, not looking at them. After all, he was also a high-grade bully.
He didn''t think like others, children from big ns and families had their own problems.
They could not ck off due to the expectations of others. For most of their lives, they had to follow themands of their family.
Power struggle, Battle of Resources, Thinking of n first. It was not fun at all.
Back to battle; it was a stalemate. The White Lion was unable to pass through the Phantom Knight.
Divya and the mantis beast were also in a simr situation; they were unable to defeat their opponent.
The Lion Beast was powerful, but it was not abat-type magic beast; it was a support-type beast with decentbat ability.
The Phantom Knight received amand. It released a powerful roar and tapped its spear on the floor before charging at the opponent.
A blue aura surrounded its body, making it stronger. It used a skill to increase its speed and boost its strength before charging at its opponent.
The Lion Beast roared and tried to attack it with its ws; however, the Phantom Knight used its shield to defend itself while dealing damage with its spear.
Cracks started appearing on the shield; it was almost at its limits. In exchange for that, multiple wounds appeared on the lion''s body.
Even though he was in such a situation Buvan was unconcerned, hemanded his magic beast to use ''Recover.''
A yellow hue surrounded the magic beast. Its injuries were recovered next. It was as if they were never injured.
''Sword Dance'' Divya held her sword and performed strange moves that looked unpredictable. It was as if she were dancing.
After that, she used a powerful move: ''Fury of Swords.'' Multiple silver-colored sword shes were released from her sword as she approached the Mantiis.
The opponent tried to dodge by moving at extreme speed, but they followed him wherever he went.
After a while, they caught up to him and hit him.
''Boom''
The Mantis Beast was pushed back, covered in multiple wounds. It was bleeding from all over its body.
It was in such a pathetic condition that even the simple act of standing on its feet came as a surprise to the viewers. However, soon it fell on its knee.
Magic Beasts like these were strong and swift, but their bodies were very fragile. A decent enough hit from a strong opponent can critically wound or even cripple them.
Bhuvan smiled andmanded its lion beast, ''Healing Ray.'' A yellow ray was released from the horn in the lion''s head.
It hit the mantis beast. Slowly, its wound started healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"Come on, I expected something better from you."
Bhuvan looked at Divya with a grin on his face and said, ''Charge attack at full power.''
The Lion Beast roared, A strange yellow-colored ring appeared over the head of the Lion Beast.
It looked like an angel ring. The next moment, it increased in size and levitated in the air above him. Yellow rays released from it and formed a strange cylinder-shaped zone around him.
The muscles of the Lion Beast popped up, and they slightly increased in size. size. Yellow auras surrounded its whole body.
''Charge'' Bhuvanughed andmanded his beastbeast to attack.
It leaped at Divya, trying to attack her with its ws. ws. Its speed was fast, and it gave little to no time for her to react.
Phantom Knight appeared before her and raised his shield to defend.
''Boom'' A powerful explosion took ce when the w covered in yellow Aura met the shield.
Shockwaves flew in all directions, and the shield burst into countless pieces. The Phantom Knight was thrown back by the impact.
Chapter 560 Divya Vs Bhuvan (2)
Chapter 560 Divya Vs Bhuvan (2)
Everyone was stunned; never had they expected the Phantom Knight to be beaten down so badly.
Divya looked in trouble. She had to face two opponents at once.
However, she refused to give up; her sword danced through the air, creating beautiful art with the silver trail it left behind.
''ng''
The sparks flew in the air as the battle continued. Strangely, Divya was able to face them alone.
Herbat instincts were strong; she was always able to dodge the attack by a thin margin.
It was then that a loud sound came from below the white lion.
''Neighhh''
''Boom'' An explosion took ce below it and threw the opponent in the air.
Thend cracked into two, and from it a strange horse-like creature appeared. It was surrounded by a circr area that followed it.
It approached the injured Phantom Knight. The knight leaped into the air and mounted on its back.
A blue light came out of its body, and its wound started healing. The spear in its hand increased in size.
''Neighhh!'' It charged at the mantis beast, leaving behind a cloud of dust.
It was so swift that only a blue trail could be seen from wherever it passed by. The agile horse leaped in the air.
The Lion Beast hit it and tried to push it back. However, it was swift in its feats and helped the Phantom Knight dodge those hits.
The spell of the Phantom Knight pierced through the lion''s wings, forcing him toe back to the surface.
The battle continued, and the Phantom Knight kept attacking the Lion Beast. Now it had be a strong fighter, and each attack dealt massive damage.
The Mantis Beast was forced to leave Divya and fight against it. A strange pool of ink appeared below the feet of the Phantom Horse.
It was sticky and stopped it from leaving the area. The next moment, the Mantis Beast appeared from behind and attacked the Phantom Knight.
The Phantom Knight had to face it.
''Zzz'' Sparks flew when both zones came into contact with each other, trying to overpower the other one.
Both started bing unstable.
Divya raised her sword and tossed it in the air. A powerful power burst out of it.
Multiple silver-colored swords separated from it and started encircling it. They all looked like their copies, all surrounded by blue lightning.
Divya''s knees bent a little before she kicked the ground and leaped in the air, causing cracks to form in her previous position.
She steeped herself in the blue-colored sword formed by the blue-colored sword energy. It was as if it was a giant hoverboard.
Then she held the original sword, which had Blue Runes inscribed on it. The moment she held it, her whole body shook.
Powerful shockwaves were released from her body. She closed her eyes for a moment as the pain numbed her brain.
The moment she opened them again, her eyes could be seen shining in a silver glow. It was as if they were silver-colored bulbs fitted inside her eye sockets.
''Swish''
She disappeared from her ce, leaving behind a blue trail. She appeared before the Lion Beast in the next moment.
''Drip''
A cut appeared in the back of the beast, making it release a painful cry.
The beast roared and released a w attack. Its wound started healing under the yellow light of its zone.
However, it only hit an afterimage; Divya appeared in the sky. She pointed her sword at it.
The silver swords around her body shook before disappearing. Multiple silver shes could be seen appearing and approaching the Lion Beast.
''Roar'' The Beast releasedmand from Bhuvan and tried to dodge by using his superior agility.
However, they followed him no matter where he went. The only option for him was to face them head-on.
''Use your zone to defend.'' The beast roared. A yellow light released from him, and the next moment, a honeb-patterned, cylinder-shaped barrier appeared around him.
''Boom'' One after another, the silver sword hit it and exploded.
''Crack'' Arge crack appeared in the barrier.
The silver swords around Divya had all disappeared. She charged at the Lion Beast andnded multiple attacks.
When she appeared back in the sky, six more silver-colored swords appeared around her.
She pointed her sword toward Bhuvan''s magic beast again. The silver swords again turned into silver light and started approaching him.
But before hitting him, they started revolving around each other. They turned into a massive, three-meter sword and hit the opponent.
''Roar'' The Lion Beast refused to give up. It used its barrier again.
''Boom'' Arge explosion took ce, and shockwaves from it created a storm.
The Lion Beast appeared again with arge wound on its shoulder. Its neck has been saved from the scratch by just a few inches.
Its body was covered in multiple wounds.
''Are you alright?'' Bhuvan patted the beast, concerned about it.
It was then that he felt a cold thing touching his neck. He felt a chill all over his body.
He froze in his ce, and sweat appeared all over his body. He felt a breath behind him.
The moment he turned, he saw Divya pointing her sword at him. Her eyes, shining in a silver glow, were looking at him.
For a moment, Bhuvan became numb. He took a deep breath and started at her.
Just when everyone thought he had been shocked by his defeat, his lips curled up.
"You know what? You look even more beautiful when inside a battle."
''Swish'' The sword shed through the air before pointing at his neck again.
Bhuvan had not moved, not trying to dodge at all.
"That was scary." He tried to calm his heart.
It was then that his hair fell slowly beside him. He looked at them calmly. "So that''s your type."
Divya raised her brow, and her sword was about to stab him for real.
Bhuvan raised his hands and said, "I concede."
The referee announced the result, and the crowd started cheering for Divya. Some were even looking down on Bhuvan.
They could not expect how a man could lose to his woman in a duel. Bhuvan left the arena with a grin.
"It''s no shame to lose your lover." He looked unconcerned about the fact that he had lost the battle.
Amrita looked at his back. She had no words for this guy.
Even now, he has not given his best. This lion beast was his third contract beast. It was a support and flying type.
If he had used his first contract beast, this battle would not have been won by Divya so easily.
Divya knew that, and because of that, she was not proud at all.
While they were both leaving the battle ring, the other participants were looking at them.
This helped them understand their opponent.
Chapter 561 Semi-Final
Chapter 561 Semi-Final
Students were given the rest of the day to recover their contract beasts. The next round would take ce the next day.
Rishi used this day to rest. He wanted his contract beast to be in the best condition. Only Vakar was allowed to train his cloud control ability.
It was because he was nearing mastery of this skill. For the remaining day, Vkr kept using Cloud Control for many hours.
He was tired and had mental fatigue, but he continued without caring about other things.
Soon, he was able to master that skill to the max. However, he was so tired that he fainted the next moment.
Rishi, who was meditating beside him, approached Vakr; he checked his situation before sighing and sending him back to ''Book of Contract.''
He also stopped everything and went to have dinner. After he was done, he went to bed.
Next morning, everyone was gathered in the Battle Arena again for Round 3.
Professor Amrita announced, "Wee everyone to the semi-final round. Please give a round of apuse for our top four."
One after another, Rishi, Divya, Risha, and Mayank. Entered the battle ring. The crowd cheered for them, screaming the name of the one they were supporting.
Most people supported Divya; surprisingly, after her second, most supporters were for Rishi. Mayank and Risha also had their friends supporting them.
"In this round, you four would be divided into a group of two participants each; from both groups, only one will qualify for the finals."
"The first group name will appear on the screen."
All the lights were suddenly switched off. Arge screen lit up. In it, there were two nk spaces on both sides, while V was written in the center.
The right-side nk space started shining, and soon, one after another, characters started appearing to form names.
R
I
S
H
I
On the left side, too, the same situation took ce.
M
A
Y
A
N
K
"Everyone''s first battle would be Rishi vs. Mayank." The audience cheered; they wanted to see this battle.
"The second battle would be Risha vs. Divya."
Rishi looked at the short boy with curly hair. It was Mayank. A boy with ck hair and green eyes.
Coincidentally, Mayank was also looking at him. He looked confident and made eye contact with Rishi.
The whole arena was able to see this little contest. Nothing could be felt on the outside, but they knew an invisible battle was taking ce between them.
Divya and Risha smiled at each other. They were friends. When they looked at the atmosphere, they decided to leave the battle ring.
Risha has shone a little brightly since he entered the college. He had rarely participated in any activity.
However, wherever he went, he was able to have a highlight.
''Blue Skull'' There was no one who had not heard of this name; simr to him, Vinay was also famous.
Many have noticed this and are confused. Some thought that he was scared, but most knew that it couldn''t be.
There might be some special reason for his absence.
"You know, I have been tired of people talking about how great ''Twin Skulls'' are. I have been waiting to get an opportunity to crush you both with my feet."
"You are nothing but attention seekers. What do you hide behind your mask? Are you that afraid?"
"It''s still time to beg for forgiveness. I am forgiving. I will let it pass if you concede now. Else, don''t me me for being merciless." Mayank was unwilling to ept that anyone could steal his limelight.
He was confident that in the battle of Contract Beasts, he would easily be able to crush anyone.
Rishi looked at him with the same calmness in his eyes, as if he had not heard anything that Mayank said.
This was how he was now. These tricks were useless against him. His opponent wanted to make Rishi angry so that he would fight recklessly.
When Mayank saw that his trick was not working, he approached Rishi and stood before him.
"Where is your friend? I have challenged him, and I will defeat him. Is he too scared toe?"Laughed Mayank.
"You both are just clowns in your masks, nothing more than that."
Even Amrita was irritated by Mayank; she wanted to stop it. Who knows what would happen if Rishi lost control?
She still vividly remembered what had happened on Rishi''s first day at college. A senior had picked up a fight with him due to his girlfriend.
They wanted to humiliate him, but that day he mercilessly sted them both. That video still sent chills through her body.
She had never seen a boy be this merciless. He had held the neck of the girl and rubbed her face on the wall.
However, when she looked at Rishi, she saw that he was not reacting at all; he was standing at his ce with his hands folded and his eyes as calm as a monk.
It was as if his mental fortitude was way above others, as if he were a greater being than them.
Would an elephant care about dogs barking behind him? This was a simr situation.
"You... are you deaf? Can''t you hear me?" screamed Mayank, frustrated by the expressionless behavior of his opponent.
He was about to hold the cor of Rishi when Professor Amrita interfered and said, "Stop Mayank. Return to your position."
Maynk clenched his hands and looked at Amrita before looking at Rishi. He turned and left.
If he continued mocking Rishi, then he would appear as an idiot to others. He took a deep breath and calmed himself.
He was going to defeat him. ''I will watch if you can be this calm after you lose to me.''
A chuckle escaped from his lips as he thought about it.
"Beast Tamers summon your first beast." Announced Professor Amrita.
Mayan and Rishi started channeling their mana into their tattos. Their tattos lit up, and ''Book of Contracts'' appeared in their hans.
Rishi''s book was covered in a purple glow, which was different from the crimson one from Mayank''s ''Book of Contracts.''
Their books levitated in the air above their hands as they started summoning their contracted beasts.
Maynk was faster than Rishi; a page left his book of contracts and hit the ground before him.
Cracks appeared in the ground. From the summoning circle covered in red mes, a contract beast came out.
A fountain ofva was released from the circle, which merged together to form a strange creature.
It had a lower body, like a Djihn, and the upper body of a strange humanoid undead creature. A ck robe covered its head and torso.
Its body was made up ofva. In ce of the eye, two red mes could be seen burning inside its sockets.
Chapter 562 Rishi Vs Mayank (1)
Chapter 562 Rishi Vs Mayank (1)
The onlookers were thrilled to see this contract. Beast, Mayank had not summoned it in previous battles.
This was a strange beast that no one had heard of. Many were excited to see this battle now.
Rishi had alsopleted his summoning. A triangr portal of fire appeared behind him, from which Hansi came out.
It surprised others. They thought Rishi would summon Vakar first, like in his previous battle.
Rishi always summoned Vakr first because it needed some time to prepare before it could fight.
On the other hand, Hansi didn''t need any setup; she could juste out and start attacking.
Another reason was that his previous opponents were fighting types; he could dodge their attacks easily.
However, the same could not be said for the opponent this time. It was a mage-type beast that would spam spells all around Rishi.
If he got careless, he might need to suffer. The other reason was that now Vakar didn''t need that much time because he had mastered cloud control.
''Oh, an inferno ghost is interesting,'' Professor Ravi scratched his beard.
''An undead and fire element beast vs. a fire and incense element beast, this would be interesting.''
Rishi looked at the opposing beast. This looked like a tough opponent. The only good thing was that Hansi had a good advantage against other Fire Element Beasts because of Ice Element.
He was also thinking about which beast he should use his trap card on. This was just the start; he needed some time to think.
The referee asked both participants if they were ready before signaling the start of the battle.
''Bang'' With the sound of a magic pistol, the battle started.
Rishi jumped, sat on the back of Hansi, and asked it to attack.
He wasted no time and started summoning Vakar.
Mayank had the same thing nned. Hemanded his beast to attack while he started summoning his second beast.
His contract The beast cast a spell, the ground beneath its feet cracked, and with a bang,va burst out of it.
The next moment, it was standing in a pond ofva. A spherical barrier surrounded Mayank, who was standing behind him.
Hansi released a battle cry before targeting Mayank with ''Icy Spears.'' One after another, multiple magic circles appeared above Mayank, and from them, one-meter-long ice spears were released.
They tore through the air and were approaching Mayank at rapid speed, just as they were about toe closer to him.
The Inferno Ghost pointed his hand toward them, and the Pirs of Magma rushed out of the pool.
They started intercepting the Icy Spears.
Each Inferno pir was able to intercept multiple Icy Spears.
When onlookers looked at this, they started cheering. The battle of spells was always cool to watch, followed by melee battles.
Hansi looked at this scene. She then summoned a giant meteor and attacked the Lava Pool.
A giant, two-meter meteor appeared in the air and approached theva pool. It was surrounded by blue mes.
It was so fast that the opponent didn''t have much time to react.
''Boom'' It entered theva pool and exploded. Lava was scattered in all directions. Some of it was also frozen, turning into magma rock.
Mayank was just behind the pool, so some magma also sshed toward him. Despite the shield, Mayank had to dodge it.
This interrupted his summoning, and he now needed to start again. He was so frustrated that he wanted to pull his hair.
He moved back and started to summon his contract beast again.
Onlookers were surprised; they had never thought that even withoutmanding Hansi, he would be capable of such a cunning move.
Hansi was after all the most intelligent Beast of Rishi. From the first time Rishi met him, he was surprised by how smart he was.
With a grin on its face, Hansi beat its wings fiercely and started diving toward Mayank.
A powerful blue fire surrounded her. Gusts of wind flew in multiple directions.
This looked like a powerful move; if it hit Mayank, he would be in trouble. Mayank also noticed that heughed inwardly.
''How foolish of you. Getting impatient with just a little advantage. This is good; I will end it in one blow.''
Hemanded his contract beast, ''Use ''Hands of Magma'' and catch it before using ''Volcanic Eruption'' to end it.''
His contract Beast followed hismand, and giant hands appeared out of Magma and started moving toward Hansi.
A giant magic circle appeared below it. This circle was covered in fire.
However, Hansi did something unexpected. She raised her wings and glided back into the air.
''Boom'' In the next moment, a powerful explosion took ce below the Magma Hands. From it, arge fountain ofva emerged.
It charred the area wherever it felt, turning a big area into thend of Magma.
"Did Mayank get outsmarted by a magic beast?" Someone mocked the crowd.
Others also started chuckling. They always disliked Mayank''s cocky attitude.
When Mayank saw othersughing at him, he gritted his teeth. However, he couldn''t do anything right now.
He was already dyed five seconds; he had to summon his contract, Beast.
Vakar appeared and sat on Rishi''s shoulder. Rishi patted Hansi''s neck and said, "You did well."
Vakar started summoning his zone. He knew what he had to do. Hansi kept poking the opponent, trying to force him to waste some more spells.
But Inferno Ghost didn''t fall into her trap this time. Despite this, Hansi was able tond some attacks on the opponent with Rishi''s guidance.
Rishi was easily able to fool the Inferno ghost.
He asked Hansi to use the ''Meteor'' spell to attack Mayank.
The Inferno Ghost used ''Inferno Pirs'' to intercept the meteor approaching from above.
However, when it was busy dealing with the meteor, Rishi asked Hansi to use ''Icy Spears'' with ''Ice Enhancement.''
Five icy spears appeared in all directions in the opposite direction. He tried to use his ''Inferno Pirs'' to intercept them.
''Boom! He sessfully sted the meteor into the air.
However, this time his Inferno Spear was not able to easily st multiple ice spears.
Two ice shards hit him. They were pieces of ice spears.
The beast suffered wounds. Ice attacks were very effective against creatures with bodies made up of fire elements.
Chapter 563 Rishi Vs Mayank (2)
Chapter 563 Rishi Vs Mayank (2)
Onlookers were thrilled when they saw the battle taking ce. Everything from the start was different from what they had expected.
Right now, Rishi looked to be at an advantage. However, it was then that a loud cry was heard.
''kee-ee-ee-arr''
A ck cloud appeared above Mayank''s head. It then burst, and from it, a powerful beast became visible.
It was the predator of the sky, ''Thunder Eagle,'' A giant, three-meter-long killing machine.
Sparks asionally came out of its yellow body, while lightning could be seen dancing inside its sharp eyes.
This was a merciless beast that ruled the sky. When it came to aerialbat, it was one of the best.
Rishi was not shocked when he saw this beast, as it was already revealed by Mayank.
However, Rishi''splexion turned serious. The real battle would start now.
Inferno Ghost got the required time to recover. After it was done, it followed Mayank''smand and started casting its spell.
Rishi was about to ask Hansi to disturb it when he saw a sh approaching her.
''Hansi dodge it,''manded Rishi.
However, he waste.
''Swish'' A sh went past them, leaving behind a wound on Hansi. Her feathers scattered and glided down.
Rishi checked her, He had not expected the opponent to be so quick.
Before he could process what had happened, he saw a yellow sh approaching Hansi again.
''Use ''Ice Enhancement.'' ''
This time, he was quick to react.
''sh'' A wnded on the surface; however, this time it hit the iceyer.
''Crack'' Ice broke apartment.
However, Hansi used Ice Enhancement again to recover that damage. These were just testing blows, but from them, a lot about the situation was clear.
Hansi was not the best when it came to closebat battles in the air. It had very little experience in such battles.
On the other hand, the ''Thunder Eagle'' ruled the skies. It was a master of aerialbat.
It was a great threat to both Vakar and Hansi because they both were spellcasters who fought from a distance.
The harassing attacks of the Thunder Eagle continued, and Hansi had to use all his skills and moves to fight against it.
Sometimes she used ''Ice Enhancement'' plus ''Ice Shield'' while other times she dodged by using the ''Dive'' skill.
While no one was able to have an overwhelming advantage, Hansi was very surprised by her opponent.
Rishi''s eyes lit up as he thought of a stupid idea. He asked Hansi to use ''Icy Spears'' and make them revolve around her at a quick speed.
''Boom'' Next time, when the ''Thunder Eagle'' shed with her, he was hit by the Ice Spear and had to retreat.
Everyone was surprised; they had never thought that an ''ice spell'' could be used like that.
The battle continued, and Mayank also did improvisations. The Thunderbird attacked from the top or bottom sides.
But this made it easier for Hansi to dodge. Mayank was a little frustrated when he saw this situation.
He took a deep breath and calmed down again, thinking about a solution. After thinking about it for a moment, he got an idea.
''Let''s do that.''
Hemanded Thunder Eagle to use ''Charged Feather Strike'' after approaching the opponent before using ''Thunder sh.''
Yellow lightning burst out of Thunder Eagle''s body and entered its feathers. The Beast then approached Hansi.
But this time it used ''Charged Feather Strike.'' Six feathers released from its body and approached Hansi.
They moved very fast. Each of them had a razor-sharp edge. The moment they came into contact with the ice spears.
''Boom''
An explosion took ce. It was surprisingly powerful and broke the ice enhancement.
''sh''
A sharp talon attacked Hansi, creating another wound.
''Chirp'' Hansi cried in pain. This attack could not be underestimated.
Rishi was in trouble when the ''Thunder Eagle'' was charging again, but it was then that he received a message from Vakar.
He nodded, and the next moment a cloud appeared around Hansi. The moment ''Thunder Eagle'' charged, he saw multiple shields created from solidified clouds stopping it.
The Thunder Eagle was ruthless and aggressive and paired with Mayank''s madness, it just refused to give up.
It opened its beak and released a lightning strike from it.
''Zap''
''Boom'' another explosion took ce.
However, no matter how hard it tried, it was unable to break Vakar''s zone. Atst, it had to retreat.
A star-shaped magic circle appeared on top of theva pool; it was made up of fire. The mes in it became bigger each second, and then one after another, small creatures appeared out of it.
These were strange beasts made up of fire andva. They had ck horns and an imp-like body with little wings.
They were creatures summoned by the Inferno Ghost. One after another, more came out, and soon there was a small army of them.
''Attack''manded Mayank.
These me Imps started approaching Rishi, forming a swamp with their numbers. They were each one foot long.
While Rishi was not sure about their individualbat strength, he was sure they would not be that bad.
He had to take them seriously. They started attacking the Cloud Zone of Vakar from each side.
Vakar used ''Water Bullet'' and tried to eliminate them.
But this turned out to be a big mistake.
''Boom! They exploded like molotovos, and the red fire that was released from them scattered and damaged the zone.
Thunder Eagle made full use of this opening and attacked Vakar. It was so hard for Vakr to defend against him even with his zone.
"This is over; I feel bad for ''Blue Skull.''," said one boy.
"You are right; both beasts are brutally countered by Thunder Eagle. After all, it''s a well-known fact that it is the king of aerialbat."
"I think you guys are thinking too much. This battle is not over yet. Who knows what cards Rishi has hidden?"
Onlookers wanted a fierce battle, but this looked like a one-sided battle.
Rishi was still at his ce with his eyes closed. He had asked Hansi to keep the Inferno Ghost in check. Vakarr could defend for some time without any problem.
He needed to think of a way to take care of the summoned creatures. They were troublesome to deal with.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Hemanded Vakar to retreat.
After that, hemanded Hansi, ''Use Snow Storm to suck up all of them, then throw Snow Storm at Inferno Ghost.''
''Chirp'' Hansi released a battle cry.
The summoned creatures started attacking her as she was closer now. But it was then that a snowstorm appeared around Hansi.
It was gray in size and sucked up all of the me Imps. Their bodies were slowed by the Frost Energy, which made it impossible for them to escape.
After that, Hansi released the storm toward the Inferno Ghost.
Chapter 564 Rishi Vs Mayank (3)
Chapter 564 Rishi Vs Mayank (3)
"Woah!" Everyone was shocked when they saw the reversal of Rishi.
Never had anyone thought that one move would change the course of battle. Now no one was sure who would win.
The snowstorm approached the Inferno Ghost. It was swift; it reached him fast; he needed to use ''Lava Pirs'' to defend against that.
''Hansi uses ''Meteor Shower.'''' Rishi was not going to miss this opportunity.
A giant magic circle appeared above Inferno Ghost''s head. Soon, one after another,rge meteors started descending from it.
Each one of them was one meter long. They tore through the air when they descended.
If people had observed the end of the world, then it would most probably be like the scene before them.
One after another, giant meteors appeared in the air and started descending like smaller blue suns.
Mayank knitted his eye brows when he looked at this attack.
Hemanded his contract, Beast, ''Use your zone and st them in the air.'' He jumped in the air and sat in the back of the Thunder Eagle.
The ground would be very dangerous for anyone to survive. Proving him right, multiple fountains of Lava started appearing out of the ground.
After that, the Magma from the pool started gathering together at a rapid pace and formed a giant orb of Magma.
The Inferno Ghost fused with it and disappeared inside it.
The snowstorm hit the giant orb, and after it, meteors crashed into it and exploded. Magma was scattered everywhere.
''boom''
Other meteors also crashed on the orb. It shook, and even cracks appeared in it, but the giant egg-like Magma-shaped ball didn''t disappear.
''Crack''
A hand came out of it, and soon a face appeared. The eggshell exploded and absorbed the giant humanoid figure that came out of it.
The volcano started exploding out of nowhere, and the giant jumped into the pool of magma, which has now be a pond.
When it came out again, it was a five-meter-tall giant. Its whole body was made up of magma.
It looked like the Magma Lord, a powerful demon monster.
Magma was flowing constantly around its body as blood flowed through the veins of living organisms.
He pointed his hand at theva pool. Theva approached itsnd and formed into a giant, long sword.
''Thump''
Wherever the giant passed by, cracks appeared on the ground. A pool of magma was surrounding it, creating a circr zone around it.
Theva had already covered half of the battle ring. If its opponent was and-type magic beast, then he would be in a troublesome situation.
Rishi had forced the Infernal Shost to use his zone early.
''Roarr'' Magma Lord released a battle cry.
It then raised its sword and shed it toward Hansi.
A powerful vertical sword sh-separated from its sword and approached Hansi.
Rishimanded Hansi to use an ''Icy Spear'' to intercept it. He wanted to measure the strength of the opponent.
''Boom'' One after another, four ''Ice Spear'' were sted into tiny ice shards.
This was very powerful for a normal sword sh. If Rishi hadn''t seen Cloud Giant, this monster would easily defeated him.
However, it wasn''t that it didn''t have any weaknesses. The speed of the Lava Lord was very slow.
This would have been an easy battle if the Magma Lord hadn''t had such long-range attacks.
The battle continued Rishi used multiple tactics to defeat this opponent, but he was easily able to overpower Rishi''s tactics.
He asked Hansi to use ''Blizzard (Land of Ice).'' Multiple ice spikes popped out of the remaining battle ring.
They made that area into and of ice. This was to counter the expansion of the Lava Territory.
The bigger the territory, the stronger the magma, Lord. After that, he used these ice spikes to target him.
Instead of defeating one after another, small heat waves came out of its body like shockwaves.
They hit the iing ice projectiles and sted them into pieces. The Inferno Lord kept attacking with his sword.
However, sword shes were easy to dodge, so Hansi somehow survived.
Meanwhile, in the air, Thunder Eagle could be seen fighting with Cloud Giant. The battle was not that shy, but it was interesting because no one had a clear advantage.
Cloud Giant was good at facing opponents with not that much raw power. It could easily recover smaller wounds.
Thunderbird used ''Thunder sh'' andnded many hits, but when it looked back at the Cloud Giant, it appeared on the same stage.
Still, people rated Thunder Eagle higher because it had not yet used its zone. It tried to damage the opponent by using ''Charged Feather Strike'' to burst it into a cloud of mist.
But nothing worked. It appeared to be the perfect meat shield for Vakar.
While the opposition was dealing with cloud Ginat, Vakr had started preparing for an Aqua missile attack.
Mayank was getting impatient with every passing second, so he decided to take an aggressive approach.
Hemanded Thunder Eagle to summon its zone. A yellow light came out of its body and surrounded its wings.
Two more wings appeared on the body of ''Thunder Eagle,'' An orb of blue lightning also surrounded its body.
This not only increased the damage of the Thunder Eagle''s attacks but also acted as a good shield.
With it, it didn''t need to fear cahrging at the opponent recklessly.
Onlookers cheered. For them, this was going to be the climax of this battle.
Who will win will depend on this calction. The Thunder Eagle started encircling around the cloud giant, moving at high speed.
It wanted to directly attack Vakar and Rishi, but they were hidden inside the mist. Who knew what traps they might have set for him?
After getting outyed by the opposition multiple times, Mayank decided he could not afford to take such a high-risk approach.
Due to the pressure of the semi-final, Mayank was unable to think calmly.
It beated its four wings and charged at the Cloud Giant to st it into small clouds of mist.
''kee-ee-ee-arr''
It released a loud cry, A lightning arrow shape appeared in the air when it approached the Clouud Ginat.
It was as if Zeus had thrown his ''Thunderbolt,'' The moment it came into contact with the clueless cloud giant, arge explosion took ce.
''Boom''
The audience was silent, waiting for the result. Everyone wanted to know what had happened.
While 90% were sure Mayank had eliminated the foul giant, they still couldn''t be so sure before seeing it with their own eyes.
Chapter 565 Rishi Vs Mayank (4)
Chapter 565 Rishi Vs Mayank (4)
Clouds of mist scattered, and inside them, a figure of a four-winged bird appeared. It had a sphere of lightning surrounding its body.
The beast released a powerful battle cry as if dering himself the winner. It had finally seeded in taking down its opponent.
That too without suffering any injury.
This meant a lot. It put the opposition team in severe trouble. They needed to do something crazy, or this battle would slip out of their hands.
As if having the same thought in mind, Rishimanded Vakar to use cloud control to turn the clouds around the opposition into a prison.
It would not have been possible before, but with the cloud control ability of Vakar going to the next level, he was easily able to do it.
The small clouds of mist gathered around Thunder Eagle; they turned into a solidified prison and made it impossible for Thunder Eagle to move for a moment.
''Chirpp'' Hansi left its battle and used ''Ice Chains'' on Thunder Eagel to bind it in ce.
After this was done, Vakr released ''Aqua Missile,'' and Hansi used theirbo spell, Enhanced Ice Spears.
The two-meter-long, sharp ice spear started hitting the sphere around Thunder Eagle at one stop.
It took four of them to crack the spherical lightning barrier. Thest one was used to intercept Magma Lord''s attack,
Hansi then used ''Fiercy Dive'' and charged at Thunder Eagle. Now that the chains and prison stopping had weakened, Thunder Eagle broke it apart.
Its eyes then fell on Hansi, approaching him. Mayank''s heart started beating; he had finally gotten a big opening.
Hemanded Thunder Eagle to fight head-on with Hansi and eliminate it. The Zone of Thunder Eagles was still present around it.
It had weakened and could not defend itself for some time, but it still made it fast and stronger.
''Use ''Overload'' + ''Thunder sh'' to approach it and end it with a ''Thunder w''manded Mayank with confidence.
Thunder Eagle followed hismand. As he started approaching Hansi, powerful lightning was overflowing from all over its body.
Its and Hansi''s eyes met for a moment that looked like an eternity. The Thunder Eagle was surprised when it saw that there was no hint of worry or fear in the opponent''s eyes.
However, he didn''t let it go over his head and acted calmly, approaching it ready tounch his strongest offensive attack.
A three-meter lightning bolt could be seen approaching a blue meteor, which was evenrger than it.
Both were moving, leaving behind a blurry trail, making it look like a beautiful scene.
The momentum in Thunder Eagle''s bird was so strong that it was making the hearts of onlookers tremble.
It created a powerful shock wave. Its speed broke the sound barrier.
Many felt bad for Hansi, as it could be seriously injured if it shed directly like that.
They were unable to think about the reason why Rishi would do something so risky.
However, just as they were about to call, a blue light shone and blinded anyone who looked at it as if they were looking at a blue sun.
''Boom''
When both of them collided with such power, a loud explosion took ce. Even the shockwave from it was enough to seriously hurt an Epic Stage Beast.
For a moment, both stopped when they met each other, but after that, when they collided with each other, they were sted in different directions.
Hansi was at the top when she hit the wall of the barrier surrounding the Battle Ring. A cloud appeared below her and helped her not get injured.
The same could not be said for Thunder Eagle. It fell like a falling star and was about to crush into theva pool.
Its Beast Tamer was mounted atop it, which could lead to a serious injury.
However, before the thunderbird could hit the surface, it found itself inside a water storm.
The magma on the battle ring was suppressed in the next instant.
Mayank sighed in relief. He was worried for a moment. His abilities were sealed before the battle; this could have been a big ident.
As the Referee needed to interfere because of Mayank''s safety, he was eliminated from the battle, and Rishi was dered the winner.
Mayank stared at Rishi with a dissatisfied look on his face. He was disappointed in himself.
He looked at his feet, unable to look Rishi in the eyes; he felt he would now be himuliated by Rishi.
After all, this was what he would have done, but what came as a surprise was Rishi''s behavior.
He left the battle ring quietly; he didn''t mock Myank, nor did he utter a word.
However, this behavior made many people praise Rishi. They had never seen him as arrogant when he had every right to be.
He was as calm as ake. He was ignoring everything that was unrted.
The next battle was also interesting; it was between Divya and Risha. Both were popr girls with a powerful background and good poprity.
What made it even more interesting was that they were both very close friends.
They both entered the Batte Ring after it was cleared and turned into something simr to what it used to be.
It required a powerful earth element mage. He used his prowess to make the area on the surface return to earth while creating a new stage.
Battle rings didn''t have a surface made up of concrete or cement, as it was too troublesome to repair them after each battle.
Instead of that, they depended on a in surface. This gave it a raw feeling and was also easy to repair after the battle.
Divya was standing on the left side. She was looking as stunning as always with her tall, long brown hair and silver eyes.
However, Risha was also not bad; she was a little smaller than Divya in height but was still taller than normal girls.
She had short, pink hair and green eyes. This girl was the cutest girl in the college. If not for her not attending many public gatherings and events, she would have been way more popr.
This girl was different from other Beast Tamers, and Rishi didn''t know why he felt that he would enjoy this battle.
He had seen her previous battle, in which she easily defeated her opponent, but this time it was going to be different.
Divya was not a weak opponent; in fact, she was one of the stronger ones. If things kept going as he had thought, he would have to battle with her for the final.
Chapter 566 Divya Vs Risha (1)
Chapter 566 Divya Vs Risha (1)
Everyone was excited for this battle, especially the boys. They had never seen angels battling against each other.
No matter who is victorious, one is sure that they will remember this experience for a long time.
"I never thought we would have to battle against each other like this before the final," said Risha as she looked at Divya.
"I have prepared myself to face you; I hope this battle will not affect our friendship," replied Divya.
"No, it wants our friendship is not that fragile, but I would like to warn you, I would not go easy at all," smiled Risha.
"Oh1 You stole words from my mouth. You can bet I would not hold back at all," warned Divya with a serious expression on her face.
The wind around them started moving faster, showing the effect of their presence on the environment.
"Enough chitchat. Summon your contract beasts," said Professor Amrita.
Both girls poured mana into their magical marks, and soon ''Book of Contract'' appeared in their hands.
Divya''s book had a silver hue around it, like silvery glitter.
On the other hand, Risha''s book had a pink glow. It was cherry pink, and it looked very beautiful.
They both started summarizing their contract, Beasts. Their books levitated before shining brightly.
Divya was faster. The strange gate appeared again, and when it opened, the Phantom Knight appeared out of it.
It looked as strong as ever.
On the other hand, a giant portal appeared behind Risha. When it opened, a creature came out of it.
When others looked at it, they were shocked. It was an elephant-like beast with a white body.
It hadrge, light blue ears that looked like wings. It had fourrge tusks that had strange rings attached to them.
This beast looked strangely cute despite being as big as an elephant. It might be because it was still an infant.
Rishi looked at this magic beast and didn''t have words to describe how incredible it was. He had not seen this type of magic beast before.
Both Beast Tamers had the same type of strategy in mind; their first beasts were defensive beasts.
It was highly likely that their next beast would be an equipment-type beast.
Instead of attacking, both of them were taking a passive approach, as if it had already been decided that they would start attacking after both of their contracted beasts were summoned.
Others had to wait. They looked at the battle with a bored expression on their faces.
It was always thrilling to watch the Beast Tamers take an aggressive approach from the beginning.
Divya again surprised others with her summarizing speed. She was very quick. She summarized her second Cognit Beast in just five seconds.
She wasted no time and started charging at Risha with the Phantom Knight. Audienence cheered.
This was what they liked.
Divya was fast. Her all-basic stats were doubled the moment she held her Magic Sword Beast.
Her eyes started shining with a silver glow. It was her passive sword maiden. Her senses and instincts were greatly enhanced when holding a sword.
She and the Phantom Knight felt the earth tremble as they approached Risha.
Her contract The beast started charging at them. It was like a raging flood that would destroy anything that tried toe in its way.
It came straight toward Divya. It knew her sword could deal massive damage to him, but it just had tond a proper attack, and Divya would be eliminated.
But it was then that the Phantom Knight appeared before Divya. It raised its shield and put it down on the ground.
The shield grew in size, bing asrge as a door.
''Boom''
Arge explosion took ce when they collided. This was a great spectacle.
It took a long time. It was called the spectacle thates into existence when an unstoppable force meets an unmovable wall.
Result? The scene of a flooded river crashing into a dam appeared.
However, the raw power of the elephant beast was too much. The shield of the pHantom Knight shook, and it started getting pushed back.
The ground below the Phantom Knight''s feet cracked from the force applied to them, and the Phantom Knight''s body kept getting pushed.
Still, somehow it managed to not get too injured. Its main objective right now is to get the attention of the opponent.
Divya had ignored the elephant beast from the beginning. She was not good at dealing with tanky opponents like him.
It was like shing a metal wall. She didn''t have that much time to waste on dealing with it.
It would be better to just eliminate Risha; it was both much easier and less time-consuming.
She could not control her heart beating at a faster rate when she saw that she was just a few meters away from Risha.
For a moment, her mind was nk from the thought of eliminating Risha so fast. It looked too good to be true.
It was then that suddenly she felt a strange danger. She could not feel anything dangerous, but her instincts were telling her that she had to retreat.
This was a critical moment. She could either believe in her eyes or in her instincts. Without a second thought, she choseter.
These instincts of hers have saved her from trouble countless times, and with time, she has gotten used to believing them.
"You are the same as before, believing too much in instincts." Laughed Risha. It was then that a light blue glow appeared in her hand.
Her hands moved at a speed so fast that only a blurred shadow could be heard.
''Boom'' A powerful, invisible sh appeared out of nowhere.
Divya was able to dodge it in time by relying on the inhumane flexibility of her body.
It was then that she looked back and saw Risha sitting atop a flower and ying a violin-like instrument.
This instrument looked very beautiful. Its body was filled with a butterfly design.
''Zing''
The next moment, she felt countless vines appear out of nowhere and target her.
Divya had to rely on her senses and instincts to see them. She then used her beautiful swordsmanship and cut them before they could approach her.
They wereing from all sides. The closer she was to Risha, the faster they were.
She had to retreat to make sure she was not surrounded by them.
Chapter 567 Divya Vs Risha (2)
Chapter 567 Divya Vs Risha (2)
Professor Ravi took out his binocrs and stared at Risha with a grin. "Woah! What a beauty!"
His eyes were focused on the instrument in her hand. However, who would exin that to the girls on his left side?
They looked at him in disdain, thinking he was some kind of pervert.
Professor Ravi looked at them with a confused expression on his face. He could not understand the reason for their contempt.
''Can a guy even admire a good-looking instrument-type magic beast?''
Rishi, who was still not over the fact that the girl had the same name as him, had ''i'' atst while she used ''a.''
He was also interested in the instrument-type magic beast in her hand.
In the Battle Ring, Risha continued to y her instrument, making onlookers lose themselves in the melodious music.
''Twang''
''Pluck''
She kept ying. One after another, strange nts grew around her. Some wererge, carnivorous nts that would try to swallow their prey.
Some were strange nts that would shoot out seeds at anyone approaching. Their seeds approached as bullets.
Divya was struggling to keep up with the multiple opponents attacking her.
Risha didn''t waste more time and plucked her instrument''s strings fiercely.
''Boom''
Explosions appeared around her. It was then that a strange blue-colored nt appeared behind her.
It absorbed the nts surrounding it and grew in size. Soon, it became like a tree.
It had blue and white-colored bark surrounding its branches and trunk. They made it look beautiful.
This didn''t look like a simple attack; others could sense the power inside it and guess it was her zone.
A humanoid face appeared on its trunk. It hadrge eyes that were shining in a blue glow.
The mouth on it had aughing expression. Itsrge shark-like teeth became visible, which made it look scary.
Divya knew she was in a tough situation; she needed to do something, or else this tree might get stronger.
She threw her sword in the air and leaped toward it. A giant blue-colored sword appeared below her feet.
Her eyes started shining, and six silver-colored swords appeared around her. Blue lightning was surrounding them.
Risha''s lips curled up. "Let''s make it even more interesting."
The next moment, her Elepehant Beast released arge battle cry.
''Trumpet''
A white light surrounded it. The next moment, it appeared again. This time it had berger, its tusks had berger, and armor was surrounding it.
That was not all; there were strange cannons on its back.
''Boom''
A powerful special blue ball released from it and exploded on the Phantom Knight''s chest, throwing it back.
Divya looked at this andmanded Phanto Knight to go all out. This was going to be an all-out battle.
''Neigh'' A sound appeared below the elephant beast. It pushed him into the air before moving toward the Phantom Knight.
The Phantom Knight jumped on its back and started approaching his opponent. His opponent was in the sky.
It was flying with its giant ears.
The Phantom Horse kicked the ground and leaped into the air. It started flying toward its opponent.
''Boom'' One after another, multiple attacks wereunched toward it.
The Phantom Knight was able to dodge them by relying on the agility of his mount. The next moment, it was already before its opponent.
''ng'' They shed with each other, exchanging multiple moves. The phantom knight gained little advantage while fighting in close range.
However, it had to duck and retreat to escape from its trunk.
Whenever it was in mid-range, it had to suffer the assault of multiple cannons.
Even one attack from the opponent dealt massive damage to the Phantom Knight, while the same could not be said for him.
His attacks were not able to do much damage. It was notfortable to fight in the air.
Meanwhile, Risha started cutting down multiple nts around her. She then appeared behind the tree andnded a sh attack before retreating.
Multiple branches have appeared in the area where she was just standing. She appeared in the air above it and pointed her sword at it.
Silver swords started approaching the tree. They grouped together and formed a giant sword.
''Swish''
This giant sword tore through the air and approached the tree.
When the tree noticed it, he started using its branches to defend against it. They grouped together and formed a giant shield.
''Boom'' Arge explosion took ce and sted everything around it.
This was so huge that the shockwaves from it damaged the nts around it. The sound also broke Rythm of Risha.
It was then that Divya started approaching her. A red glow surrounded her body.
A simr phenomenon could be seen when a simr red glow was surrounding the Phantom Knight.
Divya was attacking from the front. She had to face multiple vines and ''Seed Bullets, but she gritted her teeth and continued.
Her sword danced in the air, shing everything in her path to pieces. Risha''s eyes widened in surprise.
She plucked the string of her instrument, trying to slow down Divya.
However, she kept approaching despite getting hit by multiple attacks. She was covered in wounds but was still moving forward.
''Swish''
Multiple blue-colored leaves shot from the tree. They all had razor-sharp edges. Divya had to dodge them by maneuvering her giant sword hoverboard.
Still, she was hit by some, and cuts appeared on her face and arms. However, she kept pressing forward.
After this, she had to go through the assault of multiple branches, but she kept shing her sword like a maniac.
Risha was getting overwhelmed. Her heart was beating rapidly.
She was unable to keep an eye on everything that was taking ce.
''Boom!''
It was then that she saw the Phantom Knight charging at the giant tree. The tree now had to choose whether to defend Risha or himself.
Rishamanded it to defend itself. She was confident in her abilities.
She started ying her instrument at such rapid speed that shockwaves were released from her body. Multiple attacks approached Divya.
But she refused to retreat. She kept pressing forward. She dodged some, defended some, and got hit by some.
She was before Risha now. They started exchanging moves.
Divya then used a dash skill and appeared behind Risha. Vines were already surrounding her; she had one-fifth of a second tond a hit.
''sh'' Sheunched the attack before retreating.
When she appeared above, multiple wounds could be seen covering her body. However, there was a grin on her face.
She pointed her sword at Risha. The four silver swords around her started moving toward her.
They approached Risha from four different directions. Risha tried her best and somehow blocked all four of them.
But it was then that she felt a cold de on her neck.
Chapter 568 Vinays whereabouts
Chapter 568 Vinay''s whereabouts
The Battle Arena was silent for a moment. They were unable to process what had happened.
In thest ten seconds, they saw a fast-paced battle that was taking ce so fast that no one was able to understand everything clearly.
However, when they saw Divya covered in wounds and pointed her sword at Risha''s neck, they got their answer.
"Woah!" They started pping and cheering for Divya.
She had taken an aggressive approach and suffered multiple wounds. Her Phantom Knight had also suffered multiple wounds and fainted.
Despite her present condition, no one looked down on her. Instead, they were now more wary of her.
She gained the admiration of many neutral students.
Rishi had watched the battle and learned many things about Divya and her fighting style.
He could also guess that the red glow on them might be a damage-sharing ability.
Divya was at a disadvantage in this round from the start. If she had waited until Risha had summed up her zonepletely, she would have most likely lost, or the match would have been tied.
However, due to her aggressive approach, it took little to no time for her opponent to react to her attacks.
Risha was overwhelmed by the pace of the battle. She was so focused on defending that she forgot tomand her second contract, Beast.
Now that Rishi knew a lot about his opponent, he was looking forward to the final.
"Everyone, thank you for being present here. The final will take ce in the evening. I hope you will be present to cheer both the participants." said Professor Amrita with a smile.
Divya looked at Rishi for a moment before leaving the battle ring. She had to get herself and the Phantom Knight treated.
With the excellent medical treatment at the college, it would not be a big deal for her to recover.
She knew that the battle tomorrow would be the hardest one; Rishi had shown very little in the previous battles.
The ways he used them made him a tough opponent to judge. Other than that, the intelligence of his six-winged beast was also a reason for her worry.
While Divya was in the medical room, Bhuvan and Risha came to visit her.
Rishi, on the other hand, had been worried about Vinay. Till now, there has been no news about him.
Atst, he decided to enter his room.
There was a seal and barrier on it to stop anyone from entering, but they could not stop Rishi.
He appeared in his room and saw that everything was in ce. He could not find any abnormalities.
When he appeared before the table, he saw a round ball. There was dust surrounding it.
Rishi rubbed it to clean it up. The ball started shining in a red glow. It looked like a giant eye.
It released a hologram projection, "Rishi I knew you would enter my room to investigate."
He saw a tired-looking Vinay surrounded by a ce filled with bones and skulls.
"Listen carefully; I am stuck in this realm. Here, I can''t use my undead summoning magic; there are countless terrifying creatures here."
"My Contract Beast and I are injured and tired; I want your help. I am sending you the coordinates; bring the eyeball with you; it will help you enter the dungeon."
"Come fast; I don''t have much time left." He wanted to say something when a giant beast appeared behind him and hit him.
The connection was over, and Rishi received the coordinates.
From the situation, it looked like Vinay was in huge trouble. For a necromancer like him, his undead creatures were his strength.
He could imagine what he could be doing without them.
"Shit, I need to prepare to leave," said Rishi.
He decided to leave straight after the final battle. In the final battle, he would go all out from the beginning and end it fast.
That ce looked barren. He had to prepare a lot of food and other important things to survive; he didn''t know how much time it would take.
He booked the tickets to reach that ce as soon as possible; he also contacted Hell''s Door Guild and asked them to take care of everything in his absence.
After that, he wrote an application for leave. This time, he would not be able to participate in the inter-housepetitions that took ce after the annual exam.
He also purchased mana recovery potions and other types of potions. This dungeon appeared to be very dangerous.
Even though he was not sure what type of situation he would face, he made sure to put them in shadow space.
Who knows if this dungeon blocks spatial equipment? He also recalled the Red Leaf Beast, which could devour trees, and the Night Owl.
These preparations kept him busy the whole day; he only got a little time to rest.
He appeared in the Battle Ring waiting for Divya; he had been here two minutes ago.
When the onlookers looked at Rishi today, they felt that something was missing.
What was it? He looked exactly the same. Only a few of them were able to notice that it was the calmness.
He was always calm, but today he looked impatient.
They didn''t know the reason. Some thought that it might be pressure from the final, while others believed that it might be due to some other situation.
Between the cheers and apuse of the crowd, Divya entered the battle ring. Today, the crowd was huge.
Seniors have alsoe to witness this battle. Their annual exam was already over in the morning.
Rishi could care less about them. He looked at Amrita when he saw that ten seconds had passed and she had still not announced the start of the battle.
Amrita thought that she should wait for a minute so that the whole arena was full, but when she looked at Rishi''s impatience, she decided to announce the start of the battle.
Rishi took out his ''Book of Contracts'' and started summoning. He was doing his best to make it quick.
He seeded in summoning it in four seconds¡ªone second more than Divya.
This time he had summoned Hansi because Rishi knew that only she could end this battle quickly.
He was holding back from the start to learn a thing or two about these types of battles. This mighte in handyter.
However, today he didn''t have time for it.
''Bang'' With the sound of Magic Pistol, the battle started.
''Chirp'' Hansi released a loud cry.
It used ''Blizzard (Land of Ice),'' and multiple ice spikes appeared around Divya and Phantom Knight.
The will of Rishi appeared, and a powerful presence was revealed. The suppression of bloodlines disappeared.
Multiple ice spikesunched themselves at opponents from all sides. They had no choice but to dodge.
Chapter 569 Decisive Rishi
Chapter 569 Decisive Rishi
The audience was surprised; they had never seen Rishi take such an aggressive approach from the start.
The area around Divya and Phantom Knight was covered by ice spikes, which made the movement harder for them.
''Chirp'' Hansi released a loud cry. The ice spikes got enhanced by ''Ice Enhancement'' and grew in size.
The next moment, theyunched toward Divya from all directions. They ignored the Phantom Knight as if he didn''t exist.
Phantom Knight had to use a barrier skill to defend against them. Divya could not move away from Phantom Knight as it was tough to dodge so many projectiles.
''Hansi used ''Ice Spears'' and created a cage for them,''manded Rishi.
Hansi released multiple ice spikes and sealed the area around Divya and the Phantom Knight. It looked like a fence created by ice spikes.
Onlookers were unable to control their excitement. The battle was so fast that their hearts were running a marathon thinking about what would happen next.
''Hansi, use the meteor spell; summon arge one.''manded Rishi.
Hansi gathered her energy and summoned a four-meter-long meteor. It was thrown at Divya from above.
The greater the height from which the meteorite was dropped, the greater the impact.
Making use of this, Rishi had asked Hansi to drop it from just below the barrier.
It was moving slower, and Divya had time to react. However, she could not escape from this ce due to the ice fence and countless ice spikes attacking her.
But she refused to give up; the Phantom Knight used his zone, and Divya was mounted on it to move away.
He used his shield to absorb the impact of the meteorite.
''Boom'' The whole battle ring shook from the impact. Arge crater appeared at the site of the impact, and that area was covered in blue fire.
Rishi was not wasting any time; hemanded Hansi to use ''Meteor Shower.''
But this time, instead of targeting Opponents, he asked her to target herself.
Just as they were near her, he asked Hansi to use ''devour.''
Hansi followed hismand and sucked all the meteors into its belly. After that, Rishimanded her to target the Phantom Knight.
The Phantom Knight was already covered in injuries; his shield and armor were broken, and his full body was covered in blue me.
He tried to dodge, but the sunray was a beam-type attack. So the moment he slowed down a little, it hit his legs and sted them.
It was then about to hit its head when Divya was forced to call it back. She was so close to summoning her second contract, Beast, but had to stop because of this move by Rishi.
Hansi then approached Divya and stood before her. Ice chains were binding her in ce.
This battle was already over.
The students sat up from their seats, unable to believe what they had seen.
"He could have gotten a little easy on her," sighed a boy.
"Yeah, bro, I thought they were from the same n, so they might know each other. However, this looked like he had a personal grudge against her."
"I don''t believe this result. He didn''t fuck fairly; he tried to eliminate Phantom Knight, which forced Divya to stop her summoning and call him back." said a girl.
"Face me if you are a man." Bhuvan was furious; he never thought Rishi would humiliate Divya like this.
"The winner is Rishi Rawat." Announced professor Amrita, she was about to congratte him, but she soon found out he was nowhere to be seen.
The barrier dissipated, and many of Divya''s friends jumped into the battle ring. They were about to teach Rishi a lesson, but he was nowhere to be seen.
Divya was sitting on her knees; her eyes welled up in tears. She had never lost this badly.
''She was also angry at Rishi. Why was he trying to kill her? These were unwritten rules that you can''t eliminate your opponent''s contract, Beast.''
She was just one-fifth of a second away from summoning her contract beast, but she had to stop. If she was just a littlete, her contract beast might have lost his life.
"Isn''t he as ruthless as the rumors im?" praised a female professor. She was from Naga House.
Naga House and Eagle House never got along, so it was always fun watching them get humiliated.
She was unable to control her happiness.
"Isn''t he a friend of that neer to our house?" she asked.
"Yes, it was him. He looked a little strange as if he were in a hurry. Vinay has also been absent for some time," replied the house captain of Naga House.
"Interesting. It looks like they have a secret." Sheughed.
"Mam, should I send someone to follow him? We might be able to know their secret." I asked the house captain.
"Nah! It''s not a good habit to peek at others'' secrets. They are just kids; let them have their fun time."
On the big screen, the highlight of the battle was shown. The whole battle was as short as a highlight.
Everyone saw how mercilessly Rishi bombarded Divya with multiple spells. The casting speed of Hansi was next level.
For the first time, everyone saw how terrifying she was. But in thest part, they felt that Rishi hadn''t fought fairly.
They could see how close Phantom Knight was to being sted into ash, so Divya was forced to call him back by canceling her summons.
After that, they saw a video of Rishi disappearing from his ce. In slow motion, they also found his movements blurry.
He had thrown something and disappeared. No one was able to see clearly where he had gone.
If not for the camera, most would not have even found out how he left.
The onlookers shared this awkward moment. The arena was not even full, but the battle had ended.
A guy came and sat in his seat and looked at the battle ring. "Bro, when will the battle start?"
"It''s over."
"What? When and how? I was only ten secondste"
"Rishi Won, see the highlights," replied the other guy.
Multiple such moments took ce all over the arena. The guy who was handling the projection decided to show the highlights of the previous battle with Rishi.
This way, the audience could at least watch something. When others saw how calmly Rishi fought in those battles, they could not believe this was the same guy in the final.
"Are you sure he was not possessing or using some pill or potion?" People had many questions.
Chapter 570 A start of new Adventure (Volume End)
Chapter 570 A start of new Adventure (Volume End)
Rishi went straight to the ''Flying Beast Carriage Station.'' From there, he took a beast carriage to a nearby city.
He had to do this because he had a train from the next city that went near the area to which he had to go.
He sat on the orb-like carriage and closed his eyes. He was not surprised when he saw arge Eagle Beast holding the carriage in ws and taking him to his destination.
In his head, he was trying to prepare himself; he didn''t have time to think about useless stuff.
The good part was that they had a summer vacation of two months starting next week, so he had no reason to worry about being absent.
He had previously thought to settle the n''s matters on this vacation, but now he had to postpone that matter.
Vinay was his only friend, and he didn''t want to lose him. They had helped each other multiple times.
Previously, he had been with Rishi when he was not in the right state of mind due to an apathetic state.
At that time, he needed someone to stop him from taking any steps that he might regretter.
If not for that, who knows how many people have lost their lives because of him? He could have also used multiple aliases.
Now that he remembered the ce he had seen on the hologram projection, it looked like a deste realm.
It was dark and filled with dangerous creatures. He had to be on his toes after entering the realm.
He touched the two pendants on his neck and smiled. One of them was a red leaf pendant.
It summoned a magic beast that was able to devastate trees and couldter help him rent them.
Rishi had brought many beautiful trees from Dungeons. They were easily nted by him.
While he was unsure if he would even find some trees worth taking back, he knew that this mighte in handy.
Who knows if there was a tree that Vinay wanted?
He always carried it with him whenever entering a dungeon or a realm, and he never regretted it.
At times, this beast was also helpful in fights. It could change its form based on the type of tree or magic fruit it consumed.
Itsbat strength was not bad, despite having such a great ability to devour whole trees.
He had helped it evolve to the epic stage, which made it even more useful.
The other pendant was the one that carried ''Night Owl.'' This was a shadow beast that was immortal until the pendant was broken.
This was even rarer than the equipment-type magic beasts. It was because it didn''t cost any space in the Book of Contract when contracting it.
Rishi was very interested in its origin; he wanted to create something more like him, but he felt short on time and knowledge.
Night Owl was already at the fourth level of Epic Stage, the highest among his contracted beasts.
He knew this contract with Beast would be a big help for him. Other than that, he also had another pendant.
It was a pendant that could help him help anyone make contact with shadow demons.
Rishi always kept this pendant with him because of how dangerous it was. If it fell into the wrong hands, it could result in a cmity.
This could alsoe in handy. He could ask for help from shadow demons in exchange for some favors.
It was also because he had nned to contract the Shadow Demon King someday, but he had been dying it for some time.
This was not because he couldn''t do it; Shadow Demon Kin himself was waiting for him to approach him.
The reason was because he knew how dangerous it could be. He wanted to be strong so that he could not end up bing a puppet of the Shadow Demon King.
He was a little away from what he had nned. He wanted to reach at least three or four levels in the Epic Stage and contract the Blood Dragon.
After fulfilling these two conditions, he would have enough power not to get used by the Shadow Demon King.
The other reason for this dy was that he was not pushed to his limits. Even after facing multiple opportunities, he was never pushed to his limits recently.
He had learned many techniques and arts, but his mastery was not high.
This was also the reason he was looking forward to this adventure.
He opened his eyes and found himself on thend again. He went straight to the railway station and sat in his seat.
Now he needed to travel for five hours by train. It would have been a lot easier if there was an airport in the ce he was visiting.
However, that area was a backward area in the middle of a deste forest. There was no city there.
He closed his eyes and started meditating to rest his body properly.
Three hours passed just like that, but it was then that the rms started ringing. He opened his eyes and saw that the train was starting to slow down.
"Attention passengers, there is a beast horde in front. They are charging at the train. We would like to ask all of you to please wait patiently."
''Boom''
''ng''
''Thump''
The sound of a fight could be heard by someone with good senses.
Rishi stood up from his seat and looked through the window. He saw a massive horde of demonic beasts approaching the train.
It looked like a dungeon had appeared in the nearby area because the beasts in that region were ordered by their leaders not to touch the train.
The Beast Lords sighed in agreement with the humans. In exchange forpensation, they made sure that no beast in their area harmed the track or train.
However, still there were cases of Dungeons appearing closer to the track, which resulted in such a situation.
Rishi went to the door and tried to open it, but he found that it was locked.
"Hey, boy! What are you doing?" asked an elderly man.
Rishi ignored him and bypassed the gate using his special art that allowed him to pass through things.
The man was shocked. He tried to copy Rishi''s move to do the same but felt pain in his forehead.
"Ouch!" He released a groan.
Suddenly, he realized something that made his face white, as he had seen something terrifying.
"Ghost.. Ghost.." He screamed as he ran.
Others who saw him were also panicked.
Rishi appeared out of the train and looked at the creatures; there were many of them.
"There are a lot." Two swords appeared in his hands as he disappeared from his ce.
He appeared in the middle of the beasts, with his zone activated. Multiple chains appeared from it and started attacking them.
After two minutes, there were only the corpses of the beasts. The security department had only seen a shadow moving from one ce to another, eliminating all the beasts.
Chapter 571 A cold Welcome
Chapter 571 A cold Wee
The sky was filled with dark clouds. The winds carried strange ck masks with them.
It was difficult to breathe. Thend was filled with cracks, craters, and pits.
No fauna could be seen anywhere where one''s eyes could see. Strange shrieks and buzzing sounds could be heard from the surface.
Small, lizard-like creatures could be seen chewing bones. From their shape, they looked like the bones of a human.
If someone had ever imagined hell, it would have been somewhat like this. asionally, lightning struck the ground.
Craters were its work of art.
It was then that a red light shed into the ce. Arge pir of crimson light appeared. It brightened the area, gathering the attention of the creatures around it.
Sounds of roars and shrieks appeared at the same time. The creatures knew what this signal meant.
This was a signal that food was arriving on their doorsteps. They have gotten used to this phenomenon.
A figure appeared at the center of the pir, made up of light. The moment he appeared, it became dark again.
Unaware of what had happened, the figure started inspecting his surroundings.
He was a tall boy. His silver hairs blew in the air, but he covered his nose the next second. The air here had a bad smell.
''Crack'' He had just taken a step when he felt that he had broken something.
When he saw where he had stepped, he found a broken bone. Staring at the area around him carefully, he noticed there were multiple bones there.
Many were hidden below the sand, but the ones on the surface themselves were enough to send shivers through anyone.
''Shriek'' He heard a strange cry.
His purple eyes moved through the area around him, but they were unable to notice any abnormalities.
But it was then that he suddenly jumped back.
''Crack''
The surface of his previous position cracked, and a giant, worm-like creature with a circr mouth filled with countless daggering teeth appeared.
This worm had an earthen gray body that was filled with small spikes, making it even more creepy.
But that was just the trailer, because the next moment, the ground below him started shaking.
He leaped back but found that it was also not safe. He was using his shadow sense to scan his surroundings.
When he saw that the ground was filled with multiple such worms all around, he was forced to take a big leap and climb atop a big boulder.
"What kind of cursed ce is this?" Heined when he saw a ground opening from multiple areas and wormsing out of them.
He first wanted to ess his surroundings and find Vinay, but that looked very far right now.
First, he needed to survive.
"At least they can''t reach here." He had just sighed when he heard countless noises.
''Kaaw,'' ''Kaw''
When he bent his neck backward, he saw the sky covered by dark clouds.
However, it was not like other clouds. This one was getting closer.
Soon he saw something so ridiculous that he didn''t want to believe it. A swarm of horned birds was approaching him.
They had four wings and horns on their heads. However, what made them spooky was the one big red eye on their forehead.
"Why does it feel like I am facing a whole realm alone? Come on guys, don''t you have anything else to do other than wee me?"
They started encircling his head. Instead of attacking him directly, it was as if they were waiting for something.
''Thump''
''Thump''
The wait was over when arge creature appeared with a hammer-like head. It charged at Rishi and rammed into the boulder.
''Crack''
Multiple cracks appeared on the boulder. "Seriously, Bro, what have I done to you?"
''Boom''
Another collision from the creature sted the boulder. What was worse was that there was no other boulder in the area around him.
The boy started falling. He saw multiple worms jumping at him to devour him.
However, the next moment, the boy''s hand turned blurry. He then kicked the head of one worm and appeared on the back of the giant hammerhead creature.
''Stab''
His swords stabbed at its head, which slowed down the creature before it fell to the ground.
"You guys don''t think I am that easy of prey." His lips curled up.
''Swish''
''Peck''
He regretted this next moment when he saw the attack of the flying creatures. They were very fast.
The boy next moment jumped at the worms, Arge purple ring appeared around him.
From there, chains appeared and started attacking anything that appeared before them.
The boy moved like a ghost, appearing and disappearing randomly in the corner of the ring.
His swords moved around, covered in purple fire. Each sh of his was so strong that it cut through anything that came in its way.
However, he noticed the ambush of the flying creatures. They were hard to dodge due to their numbers.
"Take this" He pointed his hand at them.
A magic circle appeared behind him, and from it, multiple purple, one-foot-long shards appeared. They then stot toward the opposition like bullets piercing through any opposition that came before them.
Despite not aiming properly, they eliminated opponents in double digits each.
"You don''t seriously think that was all?" He smiled at the boy as he dodged the attack of the worm behind him.
''Boom''
''Boom''
The next moment, the sound of multiple explosions appeared inside the swarm. They were powerful enough to eliminate all objects within a three-meter radius.
But that was just one part of its attack. Like a grenade, itunched smaller pieces of the shards in all directions.
With this simple attack, the boy had eliminated one-third of the swarm. Their corpses were raining from the sky.
The boy chuckled as he kept eliminating the Hammerhead Ginats and Worms. "See, I told you I am not easy to bully."
He then started ughtering the remaining opponents one by one. Chakrams appeared around him with razor-sharp edges.
They shed through their opponent''s body and cut it into multiple pieces. For now, they were taking care of the flying creatures.
''sh''
''Stab''
He kept moving his sword mercilessly; his body was covered in a green and yellow liquid that released a pungent smell.
"Is that all? What about now, suckers? Are you all afraid now?" Heughed as he looked toward the fleeing people.
But before he could fully enjoy his victory, he heard the sounds of cking jaws and rubbing bones.
"That sounds familiar, but why is it so loud?"
When he turned, the dust was flying in the air. From it, countless skeletons could be seen approaching him.
"1000? 2000? No, more than 5000." He screamed.
The next moment, his eyes lit up. "Who is fighting you, boneheads? Catch me if you can."
He started running, but it was then that he heard strange sounds.
''Growl,'' ''Bark''
Large demonic hounds appeared in his view, and he halted in his tracks.
"Why am I so unlucky?"
Chapter 572 Getting trolled by opponents
Chapter 572 Getting trolled by opponents
''ng''
''Crack''
A figure could be seen fighting against an army of skeletons. No matter how many he killed, they seemed unending.
To add to the spice, a group of hell pups was behind his back all the time.
They wererge hounds, each two meters long. No eyes could be seen on their faces. Instead, there were big holes in their necks.
Without even having eyes, they were somehow able to locate him every time. They had sharp pincers on their backs as if they were not already scary.
''Bark''
Rishi had eliminated dozens of them, but they kept approaching him. They were agile and dodged his chains, somehow reaching him every time.
He had to constantly change his position every second, or they would be encircling him.
If it were up to him, he would have used stronger spells or summoned his contracted beasts.
But thest thing he wanted while being in this unknown ce was to get out of his mana.
Slowly but surely, he was improving his battle tactics. He was getting used to these fast-paced battles.
As the time passed, he was forgetting about everything; he was lost in this battle.
Each of his movements was smooth and calcted, and with each sword swing, he reaped the lives of multiple opponents.
Wherever they fired arrows at him, he redirected them back towards the Skeleton Archers.
Skeleton mages were a pain, so he eliminated them first.
It was then that it suddenly struck his mind, ''Wait, why am I fighting them in the first ce?''
''Am I not good at concealment?'' Heughed at his stupidity before using the Shadow Cloak to disappear.
He was about to leave, whistling with his hands in his pockets, when he felt his danger rm ringing.
Without wasting a second, he used ''Shadow Blink'' and dodged.
When he turned, he saw multiple skeletons and hounds attacking that ce. His concealment didn''t work.
He took out his swords and started fighting again. With concealment, he dyed their response time.
This made the battle a little easier, but looking at their numbers, he didn''t feel any joy.
''Shit, what crappy ce is this? Since when are even creatures below Epic Stage able to see through my concealment?''
It was not that he was arrogant. The truth was that he had never been caught by a lower-level opponent.
Here, every creature wasughing at him, not caring about his concealment at all.
''Why? What could be the reason?''
He wanted answers. As he thought about it, he suddenly remembered what Vinay had told him.
''Vinay, how can undead creatures see without eyes?''
''They don''t. They see through the eyes of the soul. Instead of looking at you, they only see your soul.''
"Wait, how do we conceal our soul?" He asked himself.
He thought about it for a while but was not able to find a way. He tried many things but was each time discovered by the opposites.
"I understand the logic behind these skeletons, but what about these pups?" He asked as he kicked the head of one hound.
They have not slowed down at all. Still as annoying as before.
After fighting for half an hour, Rishi saw that the area around him was covered in the corpses of his opponents, but they kepting at him.
It was then that an attacknded on his back, and he felt the impact and was pushed forward. It was the w of one of the hounds.
''You puppies dare?'' His eyes shone in a red glow, revealing his killing intent.
''Bark'' The hounds wagged their tails and moved back, afraid of him.
For the first time, he had seeded in scaring these hounds. He chuckled.
"What happened to your bravery now? Come on, puppies."
He had not even celebrated this discovery when he saw skeleton soldiers encircling him and attacking him again.
Wave after wave of killing intent was released from Rihsi, but all to no avail. Skeletons didn''t care at all and kept attacking.
"It looks like you guys aren''t afraid at all." Rihsiughed half-heartedly before starting to face them again.
Fighting against these undead creatures was not tough; he could do that with his eyes closed.
However, they were in huge numbers, which made them extremely annoying.
He kept fighting them, and it took him one hour to exterminate them all. Finally, he got some time to rx.
Now he used his concealment and hid his presence, which made it hard for anyone to notice him.
Instead of mindlessly venturing further, he decided to first find a decent hideout. He moved around and found some big rocks with cracks on them.
He entered one of them. After that, he hollowed out the rock from inside and created a shelter for him.
Making full use of his knowledge of runes, he made this big rock a perfect hideout. He inscribed multiple concealment and protection runes on it.
In this terrifying ce, he didn''t want to take any risks. First, he wanted to survey his surroundings.
"It looks like I need to dy my search for Vinay. First, I should gather information about this ce."
He took out food and water from his shadow space, while he could survive without eating or drinking for weeks.
He could notpromise them because eating, drinking, and sleeping helped him recover stamina, mental fatigue, and mana faster.
As he had expected, the meat tasted even better after fighting such a tough battle.
While many things have gone wrong for him, one thing that he was proud of was that he had not wasted any mana.
To survive in this ce, he had to make sure to not waste any mana, shadow energy, or frost energy.
He had to refine his concealment and battle techniques. Today, the opponents he faced were all at a lower level.
They didn''t even have any special abilities, but he still struggled to face them.
''Boom''
It was then that he heard the sound of lightning. He peeked outside and discovered that it was raining.
''Drip''
Instead of normal rain, it was raining blood.
''boom''
Lightning struck and sted a boulder into Rishi''s sight.
''Oh Shit!''
Rishi started inscribing multiple defense runs. He only stopped after he had inscribed a defensive array good enough to eat multiple lightning strikes.
He didn''t stop there and used an iron rod to create a lightning-absorbing array. This array could help him store arge amount of lightning.
Later, he could use it for different things. The only thing he could think of was to create lightning trap arrays to protect his shelter.
''p!''
But it all appeared to be a fancy dream when he saw the Irron rod getting struck by countless lightning strikes.
It first became red before the array below it exploded into arge explosion.
''Boom!''
Rishi was lucky he had picked a ce quite far, or else he would have been in serious trouble.
Chapter 573 Strange Stone
Chapter 573 Strange Stone
It was raining, and the wind was blowing so fast that it could move evenrge stones.
Arge stone could be seen getting carried away by the wind. It was rolling at a speed that could not be said to be slow, nor could it be called fast.
It kept moving. The strange part was that it went past multiple boulders but never crashed into any of them.
As if it were conscious of its surroundings, the other suspicious thing was that there were many smaller stones, but they were still at their ce.
If any rational creature had seen it, they would have questioned the existence of such a strange phenomenon.
As disappointing as it was, the creatures present here could care less about it. They were minding their own business.
A sigh was released from inside the stone. It became faster and started climbing the slope, then suddenly shot into the air.
The area ahead of the slope was a cliff. Below it, a strange green river was flowing. It was filled with strange creatures.
A look at it was enough for anyone with a decent intellect to never get close to it.
''plop''
The stone hit the surface of the river. It was then carried away by the flooding river.
Still, slowly but surely, it was moving to the other side. This again went beyond logic; fortunately, there was no one here to notice it.
Creatures inside the river were excited to get a taste of what had fallen. However, when their teeth met the hard stone, they had no choice but to ignore it.
They could onlyin to themselves about being unlucky. It could have been a party for them if it was a living creature.
''Zzhhh''
When the stone covered in green fluid touched the surface, for some reason, it scorched the sand.
Against anyw, the stone started rolling again. With time, the dust wiped out the existence of the green fluid.
It then stopped for a moment. Arge group of giant demon creatures could be seen moving from one ce to another.
They were sorge that they could y football with a somewhat round stone with a two-meter radius.
Some of them looked at it with suspicion and approached it. They brought their snouts closer and smelled.
After not finding anything abnormal, they decided to leave the stone alone.
''Thump''
''Thump''
The earth shook when they walked. These were strange giant creatures that had brown-colored bodies.
They had long necks and small tails. There were at least a dozen of them. Two-thirds were adults, guarding the remaining infants.
Adults had infants gathered at the center while they kept an eye on their surroundings.
It took them five minutes to leave that area. From the looks of it, they appeared to be approaching the river.
The rock remained still for a moment, then it again started rolling toward the west.
Strange as it was this time, the wind had also stopped.
Many creatures noticed this unusual stone, but for some reason, they didn''t react to it.
Was it because they had low intelligence and couldn''t understand the situation, or because they sensed no danger and didn''t react? It was hard to tell.
After traveling for some more minutes, the stone stopped. It was in an area surrounded by huge boulders.
The creatures of the surrounding area noticed this strange stone near them. They became vignt about it.
They might not have cared if it was passing by, but the thought of it stopping in their territory aroused suspicion.
''Crack''
The sound of cking bones could be heard. Soon, multiple gray-colored serpent-like creatures appeared and surrounded the stone.
They thought it might be the egg of somerge creature. Their tails waggled in the air. A strange round appeared as a rattle.
With saliva drolling through their mouths, they hissed at it before charging at it.
''Crackk''
A sound that they wanted to hear appeared. They approached it impatiently, waiting for the egg yolk.
However, they were disappointed to find that the crack had appeared in the boulder behind it.
''Bam''
They tried many things but were unable to break them.
When they smelled it and used their fangs on it, they were sure that it was just a hard stone.
This only made them furious. They spat a blue-colored liquid on it.
''Zzzhh'' The stone started melting and became weak. Then multiple tails mmed into it, and it broke apart into multiple pieces.
''Hisssh'' As if enjoying the disy of their might, more than three dozen snakes made a strange sound.
When they did it, multiple fangs were revealed. Their four reptilian eyes closed when they chuckled.
Something crawled out of the stone. It looked like a hand, but it went unnoticed by the creatures for a while.
But soon they raised their heads and started hissing.
''Boom''
The stone broke apart. From there, a strange creature walked out. It was different from the creatures in this ce.
When they smelled him, the serpents started hissing in excitement. It was as if his mere smell made them crazy.
''Swish''
The figure raised his hand and tried to defend, but the force from the attack threw him back.
He was smashed into the boulder behind him. His hand and facial muscles moved.
''Man, give me a break.'' He stood up. The bruises on his hand recovered. He took a deep breath, and the next moment, mana started circting around his body.
Another tail whipped at him, but this time he was prepared. He caught the skeleton-like tail.
''Crack'' When he applied some pressure, the bone in his hand trembled before breaking apart.
''Hisssh'' Other serpents started pouncing on him. They didn''t care about fairness or any such rules in human society.
The boy caught his mouth, trying to swallow him whole. He then applied more pressure and tore the mouth.
However, before he could finish, he had to jump to dodge the iing tail attack of another serpent.
He looked at his fists and said, ''Raw power is more effective against them; it even costs less mana than to use Zone or any other skill.''
In the air, arge axe appeared in his hands. He swung it at the opponent with full power.
The air around the axe''s de was pushed back. When it hit, the sound of pping appeared.
Blue-colored blood spilled into the air. Rishi tried to pull his axe, but it was stuck. Before he could apply more force, he was forced to move.
''Shit, it''s quite hard. I should have used Aura from the beginning.'' He hopped to the left and dodged the bite of one of the serpents before holding its neck.
He was carried forward by it, which helped him dodge the attacks of other opponents. If it had been past him, he would have never thought of such a move.
''I guess tough times force you to use every resource you can gather.'' He then held the tail of one of the serpents.
After that, he used it as a weapon and smashed it into the two uing opponents before crouching.
A head went past his head. He clenched his right hand, gathering Aura into it before punching.
''Boom''
A hole was sted into the belly of the serpent, and its blood flooded out of the hole.
''I see the belly as its soft spot.'' He started charging at the opportunities.
After that, he slid and dodged two of them before leaping into the air. For a moment, he looked at all of his opponents and tried to think of an effective way to eliminate them all.
His eyes fell on his axe. Wasting no time, he used the shadow chain to bind it before using his strength to pull it out.
''Swish''
The axe moved in the air, cutting through the bodies of two opponents before reaching his hands.
Rishi''s fingers curled around its handle tightly; he then looked at his opponents. "Let''s have a round two."
This time, a strange purple fire appeared on the edge of his axe. It solidified into a purple edge.
''Cleave''
A head rolled on the floor. He used chains to move faster toward his opponents and started eliminating them individually.
They fought for some time, and with each passing second, it only became even fiercer.
To avenge the deaths of their formerrades, the serpents kepting at him with all they had.
They spit balls of blue to target him; Rishi dodged most of them but was still hit by some of them.
When the serpent creatures saw that, they started attacking him with full force. They let their guard down for a moment.
They thought the opportunity would be weak right now. It was then that they saw something that no one had ever expected.
Rishi''s lips curled up, and he shook his head. ''How foolish, I guess that makes it easier for me.''
He concentrated Mana on his hands and Aura on his axe, then shed the axe in a circr manner.
A powerful energy attack was released from his axis. It shed everything it came into contact with into two.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!